《The Villain In the Novel Reborn As His Own Daughter》 Chapter 1： Shuyue travels through time (1) Chapter 1 Shuyues Time Travel (1) When Shu Yue woke up, she was lying on the hard earthen bed. What she saw was dusty stones and walls made of mud. There were cobwebs hanging on the wooden beams on the roof and the rafters, and she was covered with patches. The quilt was patched, Shu Yue was in a dazed and confused state, her body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move. ?Three philosophical questions ran into garbled words in her mind. Shuyue stretched out her little hands with swollen flesh and rubbed her fleshy face. Her stiff body relaxed and her dazed brain resumed functioning. Yes! She died and she lived again. Shu Yue was electrocuted to death! She is a computer science student who is about to graduate, and she has made a survival mobile game about apocalyptic disasters. The school was a bit cheating, Bi She forced that only one person could complete the game independently. The game was a huge project, so she misjudged her progress and had no choice but to fight hard. She rushed for half a year, and finally finished it before the defense. Unexpectedly, I was so excited that a cup of coffee spilled on the keyboard. When she opened her eyes again, she was reborn in the late 1950s from a prosperous modern city to a time of poverty, backwardness and lack of materials, and became Bai Shuyue, the five-year-old daughter of the second son of the Bai family in Baijia Village. Xiao Shuyues appearance is very good. He has soft, lotus-jointed arms, delicate facial features, and fair skin. Under his long, curly eyelashes, his big, clean, clear eyes are watery and talkative. He is as soft and cute as a crystal doll. However, this is not very good news. It is now 1957, next year there will be a big cafeteria, and then there will be a great famine, drought, earthquakes, floods, hail, grass roots, tree bark, Guanyin soil, and under the premise that filling one''s stomach is a big problem, the appearance is really It''s not important, and it can even bring disaster. Shu Yues mentor once commented on her, saying that she is calm, rational, patient and has strong self-control, unlike a young person. ?This is not entirely true, but at this time, Shu Yue is indeed very rational and calm, and she can distinguish reality clearly. ?Suddenly traveling through time, Shuyue also felt aggrieved. ?????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????? Dont want to go hungry! Want to have a full meal! But Shuyue knew very well that she was electrocuted to death. From yesterday, she was Bai Shuyue and could not go back. She should be grateful to be alive again. She had to learn to be Bai Shuyue, she had to integrate into the current life, and she had to work hard to let her live. Live on your own. Shuyue climbed down from the kang on her hands and feet, and quickly ran towards the stove with her short legs. Now is the time of autumn harvest. The farmer has an early meal in the morning. She does not go to work or go to school. Yesterday, she fed her milk to let her sleep full before going to bed. She went to the kitchen to get sweet potatoes to eat. She said that she left the sweet potatoes in the pot to warm this morning. Thinking of the sweet and glutinous taste of sweet potatoes, the saliva in Shuyue''s mouth continued to secrete without success. She blushed a little, but her short legs honestly moved faster. However, when Shu Yue arrived, there was a skinny little girl of seven or eight years old in the kitchen, holding sweet potatoes in her hands. She was eating deliciously, and there was a faint sweet smell of sweet potatoes in the air. Shuyue paused and opened her eyes wide. Could this be... She had a bad feeling in her heart. Seeing her coming, Erya''s eyes flashed, and he pulled out the last bite of sweet potato that he had stuffed into his mouth, handed it to Shuyue, raised his little country-red, black-yellow face, and smiled brightly. . Get up, Ill give you something to eat! Shu Yue: # A straight girl with a background in science and engineering VS a male protagonist who is a reborn veteran cadre who can do decathlon. Space+Era+Threading Book+1V1, super sweet The new book is delicate and cute, asking for support. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： Shu Yues time travel (2) Chapter 2 Shu Yues Time Travel (2) Shuyue stood on her tiptoes and poked her head into the pot. The big iron pot was empty. She looked at Erya''s small black hands that looked like chicken claws grabbing the sweet potatoes, as if they were slender wrists that could be broken with just one snap. She pursed her lips, paused, and simply said: "Where else is there?" Erya glanced around uncomfortably. "No, it''s gone. Where can I find it? I wonder if I''m in a good mood these days. I cook one more every time. That''s it." She shook the sweet potato root in her hand again and motioned Shuyue to look over. Shu Yues face was sullen and she frowned. Yesterday, when she first arrived in a strange environment, her whole body was exhausted, sore and weak. She didn''t leave the house until mid-morning, so naturally she missed breakfast. It was hard to wait until noon, but what was on the table was wild vegetable glutinous rice paste and wild vegetable steamed buns. The wild vegetable glutinous rice paste was bitter and astringent, and you could see the silhouette of a person when you swayed it. It also smelled like cooking water, and the wild vegetable steamed buns were hard and rattled your throat. It was still a ration. . Shuyue received her own glutinous rice **** and steamed buns. Seeing how delicious everyone ate them, she could only bite the bullet and swallow them down, praying in her heart that the dinner would be easier to eat. The imagination is full, but the reality is skinny. The wild vegetable paste that smells like pot water for dinner makes her want to die. The only good news is that the breakfast here is sweet potatoes. Now Shu Yue pursed her lips tighter as she looked at the deformed, wet thing that seemed to be due to more water vapor or more saliva. Erya got angry when Shuyue didn''t answer. Even if she didn''t eat it, she stuffed all the sweet potatoes into her mouth and said vaguely, "That''s right. You used to eat refined grains and still eat meat. How could you like this sweet potato?" Shu Yue: Shu Yue was a little angry, with a straight face and dark eyes staring at her. Nonsense She''s not, she hasn''t. Even if you are a child, you cannot take sweet potatoes from younger children and find excuses to slander them. The feeling of hunger in her abdomen was burning. What Erya had eaten could not be changed back. Shuyue took a deep breath and slowed down. She was about to ask where there was other food when she lowered her eyes and suddenly saw her chubby little arms. tiny hand. Shu Yue: ??You can''t raise such a white, tender and juicy baby with wild vegetables, glutinous rice and bran steamed buns, right? ?The expression on her face was stiff, fine grain and meat? Is this really what she ate before? Did she blame Erya wrongly? At this moment, fragmentary images suddenly flashed through Shuyue''s mind. Her body swayed, her fleshy little hands pressed between her eyebrows, and her little face wrinkled. Erya was startled by what she said and said harshly: "Who are you talking nonsense about? You can eat what you want, and I won''t compete with you..." ?She was very panicked, and she rubbed her sticky hands on her body guiltily. I ate sweet potatoes for myself. Is this sister fainting from hunger? ?Her eyes flashed, she scooped up a ladle of cold water and brought it to her mouth, "Are you running out of energy? Drinking water will give you strength." Erya is a serious liar. ??This sister is still young anyway, not yet five years old. She doesn''t know anything, so she just doesn''t accept what she says. Shuyues mind was filled with the images that just appeared in her mind, and she didnt even pay attention to what Erya said. Possibly due to the short memory of children, Shu Yue inherited few or almost no memories, but just now, perhaps because of the stimulation of the words "fine food and meat," she suddenly thought of something. Yesterday, she actually realized that Xiao Shuyue felt a little inconsistent with this family. The feeling that this family gave Shuyue was poor in one word. Poor in capital letters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： hungry(1) Chapter 3 Hungry (1) The adobe and mud-tile houses have small fenced courtyards. The wild vegetables they eat for three meals a day are glutinous rice balls, and the clothes they wear are dusty and patched. ?But little Shuyue is white and tender, and she is wearing several sets of colorful clothes that are displayed in the kang cabinet in the room. Although they do not match her aesthetics, they are also brand new and unpatched, which is obviously different from the overall configuration here. There should be an adult man living in the house she lives in now. There are very few traces of the child''s life, as if they had just moved in recently, and there is no phenomenon of items encroaching on each other''s land. Obviously, Xiao Shuyue has not lived in that house for a long time. I just dont know whether she will live here for a long time or just be fostered here temporarily. Shuyue shook her head, shaking away the image of little Shuyue in the arms of a young man, struggling and crying for her bad father to let her go, and she wanted to go home to find her uncle. The young man is her father? Go home to find your uncle, not your mother. She took over her uncle''s house and was brought back here by her biological father. This is her father''s home, and her mother is also missing from the house. So, maybe she... No mother? Shu Yue was a little unsure, but she didn''t think about the deeper things. She was very hungry, very hungry. She was so hungry that she couldn''t move her brain and her eyes were so hungry. ?The skinny black Erya looked like a roasted suckling pig in front of her eyes. It was charred and scorched with oil. It was fragrant and very appetizing just by looking at it. Shu Yue was so frightened that she came to her senses and quickly drank two mouthfuls of water from the water gourd. ??Erya saw Shuyue drinking the water. She stopped swaying around and frowned. She directly stuffed the water gourd into her arms. How long would it take if she didn''t run away now? What should I do if I stay and get pestered for sweet potatoes? What should I do if my little sister wants to eat me like a sweet potato? Erya knew it very well. When she was very hungry before, she would feel dizzy, dizzy, and weak. She was so hungry that she wanted to chew on her own arms. Erya found a backpack in the kitchen and dragged it outside. The basket stirred up a cloud of dust on the ground. Shuyue quickly took a few steps back and was choked and coughed. She was already feeling dizzy and weak from hunger, but now she staggered and almost fell down. The wild vegetable paste she forced herself to drink last night was so thin that you could see the bottom of the bowl, and her stomach was already empty again. She is very hungry now, very hungry, and just wants to eat. Erya didnt even realize what she had done. She walked to the door and turned back. "I''m going to dig wild vegetables on the slope. Don''t run around. There are people eating children outside. I like chubby girls like you. They eat oil and are delicious." Shu Yue: Hey, no You havent said where to eat yet! Shu Yue saw the person running away quickly, her outstretched hand unable to fall down. Standing in the empty kitchen, the burning feeling of extreme hunger in her stomach exuded a sense of presence all the time. ?She pursed her lips and started rummaging around. ?Unfortunately, the cabinet in the kitchen was locked, and there were no sweet potatoes or other grains in the other outdoor baskets. Shuyue lowered her head and looked at the water scoop she was holding, and saw a small flying insect swimming happily in it. With a small face on her face, she pretended that she hadn''t drank just now, poured out the water, and went to scoop up a ladle of water from the water tank. After making sure that there was nothing weird, she picked an ordinary one that wouldn''t be too much. The angle of the person''s lower mouth makes him drink it gurglingly. I dont know if its a psychological effect or something else, but I actually feel less hungry. A wry smile appeared on Shuyue''s lips, and her mind suddenly thought of the half of the wild vegetable wowotou and half of the bowl of glutinous rice paste that were left over for Erya at noon yesterday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Hungry (2) Chapter 4 Hungry (2) ?Had I known... ?Had I known she would have kept it, even if it tastes bad, it can still fill her stomach and not starve to death! Shuyue shook her head and couldn''t think about it anymore. She had to find something to eat! Under the eaves of the kitchen, strings of corn cobs are hanging on the stone slabs in the courtyard. ??The corn kernels on the cob were hardened by the sun, and Shu Yue gnawed them down without leaving even a single tooth mark. With a small face on her face, she threw away the corn cob and looked around in front of the three doors of the main house. Finally, she landed on several rows of cabbage **** with hemp rope in the vegetable garden in the southeast corner of the yard. . Griddle cabbage, vinegar cabbage, hot and sour cabbage, and stir-fried cabbage are definitely not possible under current conditions, but even if you eat raw Chinese cabbage, boiled Chinese cabbage, or grilled cabbage leaves, they are still delicious! Ah cabbage, delicious cabbage, praise cabbage. ??Compared to the sour and astringent cornstarch that tastes like earth and pot water, and the hard and chewy wotou that can break teeth, this cabbage is like a fairy! Her body preceded her consciousness, and Shuyue''s short legs had already moved several steps towards the cabbage. When she realized what she had done, she stopped abruptly, with a look of embarrassment on her stern face. His expression forced him to turn his head away from looking. ??This family eats wild vegetables and eats them all. How can she be allowed to harm Chinese cabbage? The answer is basically no need to think about it. According to common sense, who has a four or five-year-old baby and can safely let her live in a house alone? Even if she really lives alone in the same room, no adult can worry about checking whether she kicks off the quilt or wants to go to bed or something like that. But, this family doesnt have it. Shu Yue doesnt have much memory, but in the two days since she traveled through time, except for three meals when she was called to eat, she was basically forgotten the rest of the time. ?Yesterday morning, Xiao Shuyue had a high fever and was about to die. She took advantage of her and took advantage of her body. Until now, the family has not even discovered that she was sick. In this case, she did not feel at all that she had the capital to harm the family''s cabbage. Shuyue felt very bitter, pursed her lips, and dragged her weak body towards the house where she lived before. The place where she lived was opposite the door of the kitchen house. In ancient times, that location was called the east chamber. It was actually an adobe house with a thatched roof. The things in this room are clear at a glance. There is a kang, two kang cabinets on the kang, a bar-shaped wooden table with drawers under the window, and a large wooden chair. A bow hangs on the wall. There is a basket across the door with a rope, machete, straw sandals, and finally Against the wall on the inside is a large double-door wardrobe, and there is a large wooden box in the corner. Shu Yue stepped on the pedal and went straight to the kang cabinet on the kang. The inner one of the two kang cabinets contained children''s clothes and other things, while the outer one contained men''s clothes and odds and ends. She fumbled and opened the kang cabinet on the outside. What caught her eye inside was the neatly stacked clothes of adult men. The clothes were washed very clean and had a faint scent of soap. She fished out a cloth bag and pulled it open, revealing two large yellow persimmons. Regardless of whether it was washed or not, Shu Yue eagerly took a bite, chewed it twice and swallowed it. It was not until the second mouthful that she tasted the taste. The persimmon was crispy and sweet, but a little astringent. Compared to glutinous rice noodles and steamed buns, it is already supremely delicious. As she ate, Shuyue''s eyes became sore and her tears fell down uncontrollably. ?Thinking about how she lost her appetite in the face of a table full of delicacies, Shuyue wanted to slap herself to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： too difficult! (1) Chapter 5 is so difficult! (1) She is so difficult! Last night while lying on the kang, she smelled the sweet smell. Although the smell was very light, it may be because people''s sense of smell may become very sensitive when they are hungry, so she still keenly caught it. She struggled again and again last night, opened the closet and saw the persimmons. But Persimmon was so well hidden that she could tell that he was the owner of the clothes and didn''t want others to find out. After all, she still had a little bit of self-esteem and good self-control. She endured her hunger while swallowing and restored everything to its original position. At the same time, he did not forget to use the excuse that he had sweet potatoes to eat this morning to hypnotize himself. But now... ??Already knew from vague memories that this house originally belonged to a young man, and the young man was his father. Shu Yue ate with a certain amount of confidence. It is natural for a daughter to take advantage of me, no big deal, she, she will return with filial piety in the future. Shu Yue wiped her tears and chewed slowly. After eating a persimmon, she burped a little. Although she was aggrieved by the bad environment, she actually felt a sense of satisfaction that could fill her stomach. As for the remaining grain, it must be kept as a reserve grain. Shu Yue glanced at it, fearing that she would eat it now, so she quickly put the persimmons in place and closed the cupboard door. Because two persimmons, which were like treasures to her, appeared, Shuyue thought of searching the house. ??The house is a bit old and still hung with cobwebs, but the floor is very clean. There are few things in the house, and the overall look is very tidy. The double-door wardrobe and long desk look half-worn, but the wood is very good and has carvings. Shu Yue paused for a moment. This was actually a bit strange. How could this seemingly poor family afford something that was so exquisitely made and so valuable at first glance? ?The things at home are so simple that you dont even need to use your hands to turn them over. The drawers of the long table are empty. There is a kettle and an enamel teapot on the table. There is a quilt at the bottom of the large wardrobe. In the upper compartment, there are several men''s clothes stacked up. They are similar to those in the kang wardrobe. They are all washed and patched. Shu Yue developed a certain affection for the young man whom she had never met before and whose memory only had a vague outline. The wooden box in the corner is made of camphor wood. The box is full of animal furs, and there is even a wolf skin and a fox skin. Shuyue''s eyes moved to the bow and arrow on the wall. Her father should be good at hunting, right? The hunting place shouldn''t be far away, right? ??If only I could hunt... Shuyues eyes were slightly bright. There will be a famine in one year. Can we buy food by hunting and selling it? Are there wild mushrooms, wild fruits, chestnuts, walnuts, and pine nuts in the hunting woods or mountains? ??These can be hoarded as food reserves, right? - There are few things in the house, and even less belonging to Xiao Shuyue. ? ?A pair of children''s corduroy shoes were placed on top of the bluestone footboard beside the kang. The kang cabinet in the back was empty. There was an aluminum kettle and a teapot in the small compartment on the upper floor. There were three sets of clothes stacked underneath that she could wear now. That was all. Shuyue was a little regretful that there was no food in these things, but thinking of the way the persimmons appeared, she had a little expectation and slowly took out the clothes one by one. The surprise came unexpectedly. In the gap between the two pieces of clothing, there was an oil paper bag wrapped in it. Inside was... ?Fruit candies! one two three There are nine in total, and there is a candy wrapper on the edge, which must have been eaten before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： too difficult! (2) Chapter 6 is too difficult! (2) The fruit hard candy is only the size of a child''s thumb, but it is really an unexpected surprise for Shu Yue. When she is very hungry, eating a small piece should relieve her stomach discomfort. Think about it this way , Shuyue took two of them and put them in her pocket, feeling a bit happy in her heart. ? unable to think of anything else for a while, Shuyue held her face in her hands and lay on the kang table. Shuyue, who lives in the new era, has never experienced the hunger she has felt in the past two days. ?She wants to eat white flour steamed buns and big meat buns, beef noodles, braised pork with white rice,... She wants to eat a lot of things. Shuyue never thought that one day her wish would become so simple and practical, but reality taught her how to be a human being. She was still a baby who couldn''t do anything. In the face of survival, being pretentious and coquettish seemed redundant. She couldn''t solve it by immersing herself in the past. any problem. Shuyue rubbed her face and pulled at her tender white flesh with her fingers. She was given a bowl of glutinous rice paste and a steamed bun at noon. Although it tasted terrible, it was enough to fill her stomach. A bowl of dark glutinous rice paste at night should keep her going until the next morning. Thinking of this, Shu Yues mind was filled with wild vegetables and wild vegetable nests. Sour, astringent, and a strange smell like pot water. Shu Yue clearly recalled the rough feeling in her throat and the burning pain in her abdomen one by one, feeling aggrieved and wanting to shed tears. She can''t stay up late tomorrow morning, she must get the sweet potatoes. ?Thinking of sweet potatoes, Shuyue felt a little comforted, and fell asleep on the kang table in a daze. All she could think about before going to bed was that after lunch, she followed Erya out to see if she could find something to eat. If not, she would also dig some wild vegetables. She felt that if she cooked it with plain water, it would be more delicious than the paste at home that challenged her taste limit. ?With beautiful dreams in mind, Shu Yue fell into sleep. - Shu Yue was surprised at lunch, which was wild vegetable paste and sweet potatoes. It is said that the experienced old people in the village can see the sky and tell that it will rain in the next two days, so the work in the fields will be done faster. ?Each family only lets one person cook, and the rest continue to work. Shu Yue''s grandma was the one who came back to cook from Lao Bai''s house. Grandma was not very old. She looked like she was only in her forties. She was a very gentle person. She had an oval face and willow eyebrows, and she still looks beautiful to this day. Because I was in a hurry, I didnt make any more steamed buns at home. I only cooked a pot of wild vegetables and steamed sweet potatoes. Seeing Shuyue come out, the old lady filled Shuyue with a bowl of paste and took a sweet potato that was bigger than Erya: "You two, eat slowly, I''m going to the ground right now." Shuyue hugged the sweet potatoes she was given in surprise, her hands were burning but she couldn''t bear to let go. ??The old lady carried a basket filled with sweet potatoes and a jar filled with paste and walked out. Before she had taken two steps, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Shu Yue with an incomprehensible expression. Shuyue was shocked when she met her eyes. When she tried to take a closer look, the old lady''s eyebrows were still soft, as if she had just been dazzled by hunger. I heard from your dad that Yue girl likes to eat fish, right? the old lady asked. Shu Yue is an exciting person. ??Isn''t this old lady trying to test her out of something? She really likes to eat fish. Braised fish, stone pot fish, sweet and sour fish, pickled cabbage, fish sauce, braised fish, and steamed fish are all delicious! But, she is Xiao Shuyue now, should she like to eat fish? Shuyue felt guilty. However, when he looked at the old lady, he had a confused, innocent and confused expression, and he seemed not to have noticed what the old lady was saying. (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Let her go or not? Chapter 7 Let her go or not? Fortunately, the old lady had no intention of asking her to answer, and continued to speak in a gentle tone, "When I just came home, I saw someone walking home carrying a fish. There should be fish in the river. ?Although the river in the village is shallow and children from other families often play there, it is still not safe for you as a little girl. If you want to eat fish, just wait. Waiting for Sunday, your two brothers will go together on holiday. " Shu Yue was stunned and responded vaguely. There are fish and the water is shallow, so children from other families go there... ??The old lady said this, are you letting her go or not? ??Any child who is a little rebellious, just run away after hearing this! You will know it just by looking at Erya''s eyes brightening up and her eating speed soaring instantly. Shuyue''s eyes flashed. She could take this opportunity to follow and take a look at the surrounding environment. With this thought, she lowered her head and forced herself to take two sips of wild vegetable paste. Erya''s speed was extremely fast. When Shuyue looked up again, Erya had already cleared up the paste and stuffed most of the sweet potatoes. She looked at the sweet potatoes in Shuyue''s hand with burning eyes. Shu Yue: Shu Yue subconsciously took a bite of the sweet potato. A look of regret flashed in Erya''s eyes, and she spoke in a sour tone, "Nai is so partial. She cares about you and won''t let you go to the river. The sweet potatoes she gave you are bigger than mine." After a pause, she continued, "Give me your sweet potatoes. Ill take you to catch fish. If you like fish, Ill catch it for you. Shu Yue: I dont know if I should like fish, but it is absolutely impossible to give out sweet potatoes. She glanced at her sweet potato, which weighed half a kilogram, and then at the bran-coated wild vegetable that could be seen in the shadow of a figure when it was swaying. She just pushed it over. Ill give you the paste, but sweet potatoes wont do. After a pause, he said, Im hungry, and the sweet potato you ate in the morning is mine. Erya was speechless for a moment, with an awkward expression on his face. He glanced at the big sweet potato that Shuyue had already started to eat, but the movements of his hands were not slow. He took the paste and drank it for several times. mouth, and couldn''t help but glance at Shu Yue''s hand again. Shu Yue said with a sullen face, "You must have eaten the sweet potatoes I made yesterday, too!" Erya: ! ! Eryas expression froze. ?She quickly stuffed the paste and sweet potatoes into her mouth, as if she was afraid that Shuyue would **** things from her, she choked and stretched her neck. Shuyue''s forehead twitched. She was really not interested in what was in her mouth, but Shuyue was worried that if she said it didn''t matter, her sweet potatoes would be robbed tomorrow morning. She almost starved to death. She couldn''t condone Erya''s behavior. stand up. Hence, she had a small face and a serious tone. Forget it this time, you cant touch my sweet potatoes next time, and you have to take me to watch others catch fish. Erya calmed down and nodded sharply. ?But I dont think so in my heart. Of course she also knew that the sweet potatoes in the pot in the morning were left for her sister by milk, but why did the milk leave for her bigger than hers every time? Yesterday morning, Erya secretly exchanged her own sweet potatoes with Shuyue''s. But when she came back from digging wild vegetables, Shuyue''s sweet potatoes were still in the kitchen, so she couldn''t help but eat them all. She had been on tenterhooks all day, but she didn''t expect that Shuyue didn''t even ask her for it. This morning, she ate it all. When Shuyue went to the kitchen, she was startled. ?But of course Erya wouldn''t tell the truth like that, so she smiled flatteringly. I dont know, I will keep it for you next time, but you cant tell my second uncle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： This dad is different (1) Chapter 8 This dad is different (1) Shu Yues eyes flashed slightly. ?She had already met the grandparents, uncle and aunt in this family yesterday, as well as two cousins ??who were in elementary school and came home from school, as well as Erya in front of her. ?Grandpa, old man Bai, is taciturn and likes smoking pots and pots. Grandma seems to be very kind to her, but she is partial to Erya. Uncle Bai is quiet and seems to be honest and easy to bully; the eldest aunt is shrewd and fierce; the first cousin is young and mature and knows how to take care of his younger siblings; the second cousin is lively and cunning; Erya is greedy and wants to put everything in her mouth Lipala. ??Oh, while eating, she heard her grandma and uncle mention a "third child", which should be Shu Yue''s third uncle. He has graduated from junior high school and is living in the city. He wants to find a job and become a city dweller. ?At this moment Erya said that this was the first time she heard someone mention her father. Shu Yue looked at her doubtfully, "Tell him that he can steal your sweet potatoes and give them to me?" What does Erya have to be afraid of? Erya: ?It seems not! but Before Erya could think of anything, Shuyue asked with some curiosity: "I see there is a bow in my house. Is he good at hunting?" Erya was confused: "Hunting? Ah, bow, that broken bow, it seems to belong to an old hunter. The old hunter died and his second uncle picked up the bow." Shu Yue: ?This time, I became Shu Yue in a daze. ThatThose leathers As soon as the words came to her lips, Shuyue closed her mouth again. He had picked up the bow, but he didnt know how he got it back! Shu Yue swallowed her saliva, her eyes a little wandering. Then, can he catch fish? Second uncle can catch fish, but he cant come back now. Erya didnt know what he was thinking, and sighed, Second uncle should be released in the next two days, but by the time he comes back, all the fish in the river will have been caught, so whats the matter with us? Shu Yue: Shuyue looked confused. Put it out, let it out? "yes!" Erya turned his head and looked around furtively. The expression on his small black face was like a thief. He lowered his voice and whispered: "I overheard my dad and my mom last night saying that Sister Chunhua had gone to the police station to testify. , Its enough to say that the second uncle is a righteous man, as long as he bites him to death, and says that he doesnt want to see the gangster bullying Sister Chunhua, maybe he will be rewarded with a big red flower enamel jar! " Shu Yue: ! ! No, no, no! wait wait wait! ?Do you dare to say it again? When Shuyue heard Erya''s words, she felt like she was frightened. She nodded mechanically and her eyes widened. As a good student with all-round development of moral, intellectual, physical, and artistic skills, God has given her a good match. Such a dad... Shu Yue felt dizzy and a little drifting. ?So, the fact is that her father, who has not been seen these days, was actually arrested for fighting with a gangster? Shuyue took two deep breaths, tightened her little face, and asked unwillingly: "That Sister Chunhua..." She had a not-so-good premonition. Sister Chunhua, she is the one next door to us. She is beautiful, pretty, gentle and gentle. She is also an educated person who graduated from junior high school. Now she works as a temporary worker in the town, earning a salary of more than ten yuan a month! Erya is very envious. If you can work as a temporary worker, you can earn wages. If you become a regular worker, you will have an iron rice bowl and become a city dweller. The state will give you money and distribute food and meat! Shu Yue: Sure enough ??So, the father I originally imagined who could hunt and keep the house tidy was actually a man who took advantage of the old hunter''s bow and arrow, and fought fiercely with other gangsters for a woman, getting himself into trouble... dad? Shuyues whole body was not feeling well. She unexpectedly remembered the two persimmons she had eaten and used as food reserves. ?Persimmons are round, large, yellow and have a very good appearance. ??Haven''t her father kept it and planned to use it to please the little girl? (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： This dad is different (2) Chapter 9 This dad is different (2) Shu Yue rubbed her eyebrows, her head hurt, and she felt a little worried. She thought for a moment, "Do you know where there are persimmons?" Does she have to find a way to return the persimmons? Although her father was not a good hunter, there used to be old hunters in the village. Since there were hunters, there should be mountains or woods near the village. When the whole family could only eat bran wild vegetables, it was not worth buying the two persimmons. Yes! Erya waved her hand. Want to eat persimmons? Dont think about it. There are persimmon trees on the mountain, but the easy picking areas have long been cleared away, and most people dont dare to go deep into the mountains! " Erya smacked her lips. She also wanted to eat persimmons. Her eyes flashed and she said, "If you really want to eat them, Sister Chunhua might have them. She likes them." She remembered that when Shu Yue first came here, Sister Chunhua stuffed her with candy. ?Sister Chunhua is so kind to Shuyue, if she wants to go to her and ask for persimmons, she should give them to her! Shuyue didnt know the origin of the candy in her pocket. She didnt understand the strange logic in Eryas words about her liking to eat it at home. But Erya''s words seemed to tell her that the persimmons she ate were really kept by her father to please other young ladies. She tried her best to keep a straight face and said oh without saying anything else, but she was wondering if she could take the candy in her pocket and exchange it with a family in the village. ??But she didnt know the prices here. She felt that the candy was so big that she wasnt sure whether it could be exchanged for persimmons. Shuyue was thinking while slowly nibbling sweet potatoes. Erya''s eyes were staring at her again at some point... Sweet potatoes on hand. Shu Yue stood up with the sweet potatoes in her arms and ran towards her house on her short legs. Whether the persimmons can be used as food reserves has been questioned. In order to save the sweet potatoes, face and image are not important! Erya: , stingy. Erya felt disgusted in her heart, but she shouted, "Hurry up, go catch fish." "knew!" Shuyue called back, went back to the room and took out the oil paper package she had wrapped with candy. She unfolded the oil paper and placed it squarely on the long table in a sunny place. Then she tore the sweet potato in her hand into strips and neatly placed them on the oil paper. Drying in the sun. Maybe its a matter of variety. Sweet potatoes have a lot of fiber, so its much easier to tear them apart. The sweet potato given to Shu Yue weighed only half a catty. She had not moved much since she ate the persimmons in the morning. She was not particularly hungry now. She drank a few mouthfuls of paste earlier, so she had only eaten half of the sweet potato, so she was not very hungry now. . ?Her biological father is unreliable, and Persimmon seems to have an owner. Shuyue feels a sense of urgency in her heart. ?She is now young and has a small appetite. Although she did not eat enough, she decided to save the remaining food and keep it as a food reserve. When she went out later, Shuyue was worried that she would be hungry. Thinking of the burning feeling in her abdomen, she felt a little scared, so she found the only empty candy wrapper, wrapped a small piece of sweet potato near the root, and put it in her pocket. Take this with you and eat when you''re hungry. After everything was done, Shu Yue stepped on the bench to close the window, locked the house when she went out, put the key in her pocket properly, put the sweet potato roots and fruit candies away, and then went out with a small basket. Shuyue is very eye-catching and covets Erya''s big basket, which can hold a lot of things, but she is self-aware and has little strength. The main purpose of this trip is actually to explore the road, and at most to find some wild vegetables. This basket is about fifteen centimeters long, wide and high. The look is enough. Erya glanced at Shuyue''s locked door, smacked her lips regretfully, dragged out her backpack, and waved people out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： go out (1) Chapter 10 Going out (1) Baijia Village is located near a mountain. The village is not big. There are about 20 households in total. They live relatively scattered. It can be seen that there are three rows on the whole, with a north-south road in the middle. The Bai family is in the second row next to the central north-south road, and the first one is on the west side of the road. Home. Erya took her all the way to the end of the village. The end of the village was a hillside. Looking from a distance, one could see stacked mountains in the distance. Shuyues eyes lit up, it was a mountain. Thinking about what they were here for, Shu Yue wondered, "Why don''t we go to the river to catch fish? How can we catch fish in the mountains?" What mountain is there? The river is over there! Erya pointed her finger to the east and turned around with her footsteps. Sure enough, Shuyue looked along and could see the river at the entrance of the alley and the reeds blowing in the wind in twos and threes by the river. "But" ??Wouldn''t it be closer if they just walked directly east from the door? Hush! Erya stretched out her hand and made a silent gesture on her mouth. Shuyue became nervous. She saw Erya secretly looking around, as if she didn''t see anyone else before she lowered her voice, "To the east of our house, on the east side of the road. Did you see that dilapidated compound next to it?" Shuyue nodded, she saw it, and looked at it carefully several times. No other village, where thatched houses and adobe houses are dominated by fences and fences, where the red bricks and blue tiles and tall courtyard walls are very conspicuous. ?Unfortunately, a piece of the wall has fallen down. Looking from the roadside, we can see that there are overgrown weeds inside, and the house without doors or windows is dark and a bit eerie. Shu Yue immediately thought of the furniture in her room, including the double-door wardrobe and long table made of carved fine wood. Yes! After liberation, the landowners were divided into fields. Some were quick and some were slow. The distance was so close, it was not surprising that they could carry two things home. Erya carefully lowered her voice at this time. "You stay away from there from now on. There is dirt in that shabby yard, and you will go crazy if you get it." Erya seemed to shudder as he thought of something terrible, "The house next to the yard, even the people living in the stone house, you have to stay away from. I heard that they used to be bandits and would kill people. ?Oh, you dont know what killing is, do you? ??Its just...um..." Erya said while gesturing, "swish, the white knife goes in, stab, the red knife comes out, it hurts. " Shu Yue had a dull expression on her face and her heart was rising and falling. So cruel! Where the **** did she go? - The river is indeed not big, but it is completely different from what she imagined. The water is very shallow. The river is paved with scattered stones that can be stepped on. The water in it is only up to the calf. It is completely different. Shuyue found a branch, probed into the water, and then used it to compare with her body. The depth of the water had reached her chest, and the mud under the water was very soft, and the branch could sink into the water for more than a dozen times without exerting too much force. If she wants to go down, the top of her head will be flooded. Pfft, you dont want to spear fish like this, do you? ??If you can come up with it, I will take your last name. " ?Erya laughed at Shuyue while rolling up his trouser legs and sleeves, and was about to go into the river. Whoever has the last name is Bai? Shuyue was speechless and grabbed Erya''s thin arm, "No, if there are fish here, why don''t others catch them here? ?There is no one else catching fish here, so there is definitely no fish. Lets go to where there are people to catch fish. Where there are people catching fish, there will definitely be fish. " Mainly because she felt that the water would not necessarily reach where Erya went down. Erya was confused by Shuyue''s words. In the end, they walked around the river and saw no one fishing in the river. Erya finally failed to get into the water. But what surprised them all was that two people found three wild duck eggs in a clump of reeds. Shuyue''s eyes were slightly bright, wondering if she could hide one and keep it as a food reserve. (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Go out (2) Chapter 11 Going out (2) Erya waved her hand and said, "I''ll take you to bake duck eggs." Erya wrapped the wild duck eggs in mud and found a more secluded place to light a fire and roast them. Shuyue got one, and actually there was half of it, but when Erya bit off a big half and handed the remaining half to her, Shuyue, who was a little confused, saw the gray fingerprints on the tender egg white of the duck. As well as the saliva on it, she instantly lost her appetite and decisively gave up the half of the duck egg quota. No, I wont burn it. If you burn it, you will be more tired. Eat more. Shu Yue spoke seriously and sincerely, turning her head to the side forcibly. When she turned her head, she vaguely saw a dark shadow behind the bushes not far away. Looking at the shadow cast to one side, she was afraid it was a child... Erya was moved and stuffed the remaining eggs back into her mouth. She reached out and patted Shuyue on the shoulder like a little adult, attracting Shuyue''s attention. Thats interesting, Ill burn it for you next time I find it. Just continue to give her half of it. Shu Yue: Shuyue was shocked by the meaning of Erya''s words. No next time, really! Erya felt that she had made a profit and looked at Shu Yue much more favorably. Why don''t you give her the bigger sweet potato? The little sister is so hungry that the little fat man should eat more, otherwise he will faint from hunger and the second uncle will have trouble when he comes back! ??Moreover, sweet potatoes are not as delicious as duck eggs! The sister who knows how to let her eat the duck eggs is really a good sister. ?Thinking about it, Erya felt a little guilty. "I''ll tell you to get up and eat sweet potatoes tomorrow morning!" This would save her from getting up late and eating them all again without being able to hold back. Shu Yue: No, no, no, you dont need to shout. She was afraid that the sweet potato would be shouted into her mouth. I decided to go to bed after eating tonight and try to get up with the cook tomorrow morning so that I could be the first to grab the sweet potatoes. But I nodded slowly on my face and looked towards the bush, which was less than one meter high. There are thick bushes, and through the gaps between the branches and vines, you can see the green grass. As for what she saw before... I dont know when he disappeared. After returning home, Shu Yue looked at the sweet potato chips that were drying. The sun had not penetrated the house and the sweet potato chips had not yet turned into dried sweet potatoes, but a lot of water had evaporated. She moved the sweet potato chips to an empty compartment in the kang cabinet, wiped the dirt off the roasted wild duck eggshells, and carefully hid them inside. Approximately one or two halves of sweet potato fries, a wild duck egg, or a persimmon? Shu Yue pursed her lips and smiled. The food reserves were increasing. At least she was not afraid of going hungry again tonight. This was progress. In fact, she dug half a basket of wild vegetables in the afternoon, but Erya took it away and confiscated it. But it doesnt matter. Now that she knows wild vegetables and the resource points collected near the village, she can just go there secretly by herself tomorrow. Shu Yue took out the sweet potato root in her pocket that she had never had a chance to eat, peeled off the candy wrapper, and ate it slowly. Hungry stomachs feel much better. The wild vegetables at night were so mushy that they were so thin that people could be seen in them. Even if they drank them all, they wouldnt feel hungry. Shu Yue gulped down the food like she was drinking medicine. The taste was still indescribable, and her throat was still sore from being scratched. Erya glanced at Shuyue''s empty bowl regretfully, but her tone was quite friendly. Wait until I wake you up for dinner tomorrow morning! Shu Yue: guess I can''t wait for you. Shuyue responded vaguely, got off the table and returned to the house. - Why, you didnt go fishing in the afternoon? ??A faint voice sounded from behind, and Erya was startled. When she turned her head, she saw that her mother had walked up behind her at some point. - # please give a positive face# (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： Dad Bailie (1) Chapter 12 Dad Bai Lie (1) Erya patted her little chest. "How can we not do it? You said no, how dare we go?" She then stretched her arms and legs, "Well, you see, my clothes are all dry." "That''s good." The old ladys voice was faint. - Shu Yue, who didn''t know what was going on outside, had already returned to the house and took out two sweet potato chips. The sweet potato fries are soft and are torn very irregularly, and long strands of fiber will be pulled out after one bite. According to common sense, this thing does not seem to be very delicious, but without comparison, it will not taste good. Damn, with the wild vegetables as a contrast and the sweet potato chips with a slightly sweet and glutinous taste, it is already very good. Shu Yue ate slowly and slowly... Outside the window on the back wall. ??The young man standing by the window, his handsome features and eyebrows slightly raised. Seeing this scene, his eyes with a faint smile froze slightly, but it only took a moment before he returned to his natural state. Hey, Xiao Yueer is turning on a small stove! A low-pitched, lazy voice suddenly sounded not far away. Shu Yue, who was biting a sweet potato fries, was startled. She turned around and saw a young man, holding on to the window and running neatly into the house. Shu Yue didnt dare to act rashly, and her big, clean, clear eyes were unblinking. ??The young man is in his early twenties, tall and tall. He wears a half-worn Chinese tunic suit with patches on his upper body. The sleeves are rolled up to his elbows. The overalls on his lower body have a few holes at the ankles and are dusty from the weather. It completely overlaps with the figure in the blurry picture in my memory. so ??This is her father? ?Thinking of what Erya said, this man got himself into trouble by fighting fiercely with a gangster over a woman... Shuyue felt something was wrong everywhere she looked at Bai Lie. ?Look at the ease with which you can climb through windows. Who can believe it if you are used to climbing over walls and windows? ?Look at his face, which can easily be slapped ninety-nine points upward, and the smile on his face, how many little girls will look at him! ?Look at his temperament, I dont know whether it should be called ruffian or gangster... Ouch! How sad! Skull pain. Not sure what his daughter was worrying about at the moment, Bai Lie saw Shu Yue and his tense nerves relaxed. ??Going to the police station this time was not a big deal at all, but it didn''t bother him at all. But he has been locked up inside these days, which restricts his personal freedom! Bai Lie knows best what is going on at home after living here for so many years. A four or five-year-old girl suddenly arrived in a strange environment and faced strange people. She was not used to living there, the food was not smooth, the drinks were not warm, and she might be afraid of the dark at night. All Bai Lie imagined was white and tender. There is a scene of the little baby bumping into each other, being hurt, hungry, aggrieved and wiping away tears. even ??What should I do if she got lost secretly when no one cared about her and couldn''t find the way? What should I do if she was deceived or abducted? ?Every time Bai Lie thinks more, he becomes more anxious. He regrets a little. What he regrets is that he should be impulsive and meddle in other people''s business. Wouldn''t it be better to meddle in other people''s affairs? Even, he was thinking, if he didn''t insist on taking her back and asking her to continue living at that uncle''s house, would she still be well-fed and well-dressed, and still live a comfortable life with enough clothes to put out her hands and food to open her mouth? Bai Lie thought a lot, and the more he thought about it, the more anxious he became, and his mouth blistered in anxiety. Fortunately, when he came back, his daughter was still there. ?Seeing that the little girl was healthy, energetic, pretty, and clean, all the fatigue in his body was swept away. Bai Lie watched his daughter look at him, raised his eyebrows, lowered his head, took Shu Yue''s little hand, bit into the half-eaten sweet potato fries she was holding, chewed it twice, and swallowed it directly. Shuyue didn''t notice that he frowned while chewing. She just stared blankly at her white and tender but empty little hands, and her tense little face instantly became chapped. I go! He even robbed children of their food! (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Dad Bai Lie (2) Chapter 13 Dad Bai Lie (2) ??Even small children are being robbed, but human beings are doing the work? ??Bai Lie pinched her still fleshy cheeks and said, "She lost a little weight." He paused his hand and said in a teasing tone, "Why are you so dazed? Daughter, are you so surprised to see your father? " As she said this, she saw that she was completely silent. She picked up the warm water from the semi-enameled jar she had placed on her hand and drank it down. Then, she calmly walked to the corner, took off her Jiefang shoes, and pulled on her straw sandals. . Shuyue tried her best to keep a straight face, but her lips trembled uncontrollably. Eat, drink Is it easy for her to do this when she is a young child? But, something suddenly occurred to me... ?It seems that those who have been in prison should not have to worry about food when they are released after serving their sentences, right? ?He, who has a lot of travels, may be thirsty, tired and hungry. Shu Yue immediately lost her temper, "Did you not have dinner?" ?The little girl''s voice was soft and seemed to have a sweet taste. Bailie paused and said in a gentle voice: "No, we have already eaten it at home, right?" ??Bai Lie really hasn''t eaten yet. He wishes he could fly back with wings. He would never have time to eat anything. Shu Yue: ! ! I really didnt eat it! ??Things in this world have causes and effects. She is now Bai Lie''s daughter. It is her duty to honor her parents! What can she do if her biological father says in front of her that he has not eaten? Bai Lie saw Shu Yue looking at him sadly, paused, looked down at the shoes he had just changed into, twitched his nose slightly, and kicked the shoes further away with a guilty conscience. smell Not big! Bai Lie''s ears were slightly red. He was originally walking towards his daughter, but he turned and walked towards the place behind the door. There was a wooden basin with half a basin of water in it. Shu Yue moved like an ant moving. I only got it back after a trip, so I was going to keep the water for washing my hands and feet. Bai Lie washed his hands and face with the water. Shuyue didn''t notice Bai Lie''s little move. Seeing Bai Lie come back, she felt a little painful and took out the sweet potato chips wrapped in the oil paper bag, as well as the roasted duck egg that she was hiding and couldn''t bear to eat, and stuffed them together. Bai Lie saw his daughter''s clean, clear, and watery eyes looking at him with distress, and suddenly felt sour and soft. How else would everyone say that my daughter is a caring little cotton-padded jacket! Xiaoyue''er already knew that she felt sorry for her father when she was only four or five years old. ?He sat next to Shu Yue, trying his best to soften his cold brows, and his voice was even softer than normal. Give dad something to eat? Shu Yue: Shu Yue nodded her head, but she felt a little distressed and worried. Her stomach was only half full until now, and she would definitely be hungry tomorrow morning. But at this moment, something was suddenly fed to her mouth, and the fragrant smell that followed was so tempting that Shuyue couldn''t help but salivate. It was... Duck egg yolk! Shu Yue: ?Her wet eyes were incredibly wide. I feel that you are tempting me to commit a crime and you already have the evidence. However, Bai Lie didn''t give her a chance to think about it anymore and coaxed her. Be good, dad doesnt like duck eggs. My daughter, can you help dad eat them? He doesnt like to eat... The little baby''s eyes lit up instantly with a straight face, and he ate it subconsciously, but then he thought that he couldn''t eat wild vegetables now, so how could anyone not like to eat duck eggs! This must be something he specially gave to himself! He was still hungry, but he was willing to give the duck egg yolk to himself. Shu Yue''s mood was a little complicated. She swallowed the food in her mouth and whispered, "Thank you, dad." Bai Lie paused and said, "Hey!" The daughter called him daddy! Bai Lie was so excited that he hugged her onto his lap, lowered his head and kissed her **** the cheek, "Daughter, please call me one more time. Call me dad again and I''ll find you some duck eggs to eat." Shu Yue didnt even pay attention to what Bai Lie said, her mind was full of... - # Shu Yue: He, he, he kissed me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： Dad Bai Lie (3) Chapter 14 Dad Bai Lie (3) He, he, he, he kissed me! ! Shuyue''s eyes widened in fright, and she stood up quickly, hitting her head directly on Bai Lie''s chin. But Shuyue hadn''t said anything yet. Bai Lie seemed to be in more pain than she was, rubbing her head and coaxing her. Ouch, it doesnt hurt. ?Be good, it wont hurt anymore! ?If you dont cry, it wont look good if you cry Shu Yue: Youre the one crying! Shuyue became so angry that she grabbed a sweet potato and blocked his mouth. But she herself didn''t notice that the corners of her mouth curled up on her small face that she tried hard to keep straight. Bai Lie didnt feel that he was being disliked at all, he chuckled and said, Its delicious. I suddenly thought of something and asked casually: "Where did this come from? Do you want to eat dried sweet potatoes? Dad will find a way to dry some for you." ?There were too many threads in this sweet potato. Bai Lie thought that Shu Yue had picked it up in the field herself, and it was the roots of the sweet potato that had been dug up by the production team. He felt unhappy. Shu Yue was a little embarrassed and her face turned red. I ate the leftovers at lunch, but the glutinous rice in the evening was not enough, and it didnt taste very good. So I kept the leftovers at lunch to fill my stomach. Bai Lie felt heartbroken and guilty when he heard what she said. He sighed inwardly. Life in the countryside is difficult. A family eats several kinds of food. The male laborers eat the same food, the women eat the same food, and the children eat another food. In some families where boys are favored over girls, the boys and girls dont even have enough food to eat. Same. A girl as old as Erya only needs to dig some wild vegetables and collect some firewood every day. Her dinner is really just a bowl of glutinous rice paste or porridge. Naturally, Shuyue doesn''t need to dig up wild vegetables. Her food is the same as Erya''s. , nothing surprising. In addition, now is the time when the summer grain is finished and the autumn grain is being harvested but has not yet been harvested, making life even more difficult. Therefore, he didn''t say anything, he just pinched Shuyue''s little face, thinking about how long it would take to recover the lost meat of his daughter, and then said: "It doesn''t taste very good, then we won''t drink it in the future." Shu Yue: Shuyue was struggling with what to say, so as not to appear too pretentious in this environment where she drank glutinous rice and ate steamed buns every day. When she heard Bai Lie''s words, she didn''t even care about the surprise attack on her cheeks, and hurriedly looked at her. Xiang Bailie. Its not that I cant drink, its just that... ?Hmm, you have to get used to it. "The expression on her face was a bit tangled, and her little face was wrinkled together. ??Bai Lie is funny. Well, my daughter is sensible. He touched Shu Yue''s head, his cold features and soft eyebrows, and his tone was gentle: "It''s okay. If you don''t like it, we won''t drink it. Dad is not very capable, so I can still get you something to eat." Actually, when he brought Shuyue back from the city, he knew that she must not be used to the life in the village. ?He wanted to get more food for the family and improve the overall food standard, but the family could only get a small share of Shuyue''s food. He thought about getting a stove for the house so that he could cook porridge and bake sweet potatoes. ??I also thought about quietly taking Shuyue out to open a small stove every day. Even thought about splitting up the family directly... ?He had a lot on his mind, but he didnt expect that something would happen to him before he could implement anything. Shu Yue didn''t need to worry about this kind of thing. He didn''t say how to do it. Instead, like a magic trick, he took out an oil paper bag and opened the yellow oil paper to reveal the rice cake inside. ?This fragrance... ?This color ?There are red beans and red dates on top! (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Dad Bailie (4) Chapter 15 Dad Bai Lie (4) Is this for me? It feels like the last time I saw such normal eating was a lifetime ago. Shuyue tried her best to tighten her face and act reserved, but only she knew the saliva that was constantly secreting. Yeah, eat it quickly, its still warm, its delicious while its hot! ??Bai Lie took out a crumpled fifty-cent note, straightened it, and stuffed it into Shuyue''s pocket, "Put it on you and use it as pocket change." Bai Lie wanted to pay more now, but he was short of money. He lay back and rested his hands on his hands, smiling at the corner of his mouth. The nearest supply and sales point is in the village next door. Although we dont have one in our village, we still cant do it without carrying some money in our pockets. We never know when well need it! ?Dad used to live on his own and couldnt keep the money he had. ?From now on, all our money will be left to your daughter to take care of. If you save it secretly, dont call it your boss. They will know about it. When the time comes, they will buy you food, clothing, and entertainment. You can spend it however you want. Its getting colder now, so I have to make a new cotton coat for Xiao Yueer Bai Lie was chattering, his clear voice slowly getting lower and lower. Shu Yue lowered her eyes and looked at the rice cake weighing half a kilogram in her hand, but her peripheral vision fell on the young man''s trousers. There were two layers of patches on the knees, the trouser legs were frayed, and the socks on his feet exposed two big toe Shuyue''s long and soft eyelashes trembled slightly, she slowly took a bite of the rice cake, chewed it carefully, and savored the taste bit by bit. ?It was obviously a sweet taste, but she felt a bit sour in her heart. - At this time, Bai Lie had already fallen asleep, and his cold and hard features had returned to a bit of aloofness. His eyes were black and there was stubble on his chin. He could fall asleep just by talking to himself. He was obviously tired. This is my father! This man, as a father, was willing to keep the duck eggs for himself when he was hungry and cold, brought himself rice cakes, put the money he earned into a small treasury for himself, and said that he would dry sweet potatoes for himself and give them to himself. Making new cotton-padded clothes and saying she can stop drinking... ?These were enough to calm Shuyue''s heart, which had been wandering and uncertain since she came across time and space. She gently took off Bai Lie''s straw sandals and covered him with a quilt. Then he swallowed the kang slowly, carrying his aluminum kettle and the enamel teapot, to the stove. Because they were worried about rain, the village was busy harvesting all night. Uncle Bai, aunt and uncle Bai were still in the fields, and only the old lady and a few grandchildren were left at home. Shu Yue thought that there was no one in the kitchen, but she didn''t expect that the door of the kitchen was closed at this time. Through the crack of the wooden door of the kitchen, she could see the light of the fire there. She pushed it open, then knocked again. After knocking, there was movement inside. Why be in a hurry? Just hurry up and be reincarnated. Itll be over in a moment. is the voice of the old lady. Shuyue was stunned. ??Grandma, who has always been gentle and gentle, is not used to such a rough painting style all of a sudden. Shu Yue puffed up her cheeks and knocked again. The old lady cursed and the kitchen door was opened. The most fearful thing is that the air suddenly becomes quiet. ?Seeing that it was Shuyue, the old lady was not sure who she was scolding, so she choked back everything at once, calmed down a bit, and her expression softened. Hey, its Yue girl! Hey, why are you running here so late at night? How dangerous! Don''t drop it. ?You''re a fool, if your pretty little face falls, it will be disfigured. When your father comes back, don''t worry about me. Let''s go, I''ll take you back... ?Don''t be afraid, I''m scolding your two careless brothers. I''m usually very gentle and gentle. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Youre addicted to opening windows now! Chapter 16: Are you addicted to looking through windows? Shu Yue: "..." She almost didn''t recognize the word gentle anymore. No, milk, I want to get some hot water. I need hot water! Shu Yue hummed, thinking about the way her biological father appeared, and for some unknown reason, she did not tell the fact that he was back. When her words came to her lips, she said, "I''m afraid I''ll be hungry at night, so I want to pour more hot water." , take a few sips when youre hungry. ??The old lady was looking at Shu Yue carefully, her eyes a little unpredictable, and she also saw an enamel jar and an aluminum kettle in her hand. Hearing her words, his expression stiffened, but it only took a moment before he caught the thing in her hand. Okay, then you wait here and Ill help you load it. ?She took the teapot and kettle and turned around and entered the stove. She also closed the stove door and even left the latch. Shu Yue: Shuyue always felt that something was wrong. It wasn''t until she got hot water back to the house and saw Bai Lie who was still asleep that she remembered that she had just smelled fish soup at the door of the kitchen house. Shu Yues expression was a bit strange. It must not be her illusion! However, thinking that he and his own father were also eating secretly in the house, everyone was in the same boat, and the eldest brother should not talk about the second brother. Shu Yue put the water aside and put the rice cake on the teapot to warm it. When the water was no longer so hot, she called Bai Lie. Bai Lie was really tired. Now that he knew his daughter was in front of him and that she was still fine, his tense nerves relaxed and he fell into a deep sleep. It felt like he had just closed his eyes for a short time when he heard a soft voice. He opened his eyes drowsily and saw the girl lying next to him. He felt his heart melting. He subconsciously showed a gentle smile and stretched out his hand. He took the person into his arms, patted him gently, and closed his eyes again. Shu Yue: This baby is asking you to eat and drink water. It would be better if you wash your feet. I dont want you to sleep with me in my arms, dear. Shu Yue puffed up her cheeks and saw the stubble on his face and the tiredness in his eyes. She resigned herself to getting out of his arms, tore off small pieces of rice cake and fed it to his mouth... Its not okay if you dont eat it. Lets eat some while its still warm! - The next day, in the early morning, the sky was overcast. Bai Lie opened his eyes and recalled everything that happened last night in his mind one by one. He was just a little kid no bigger than his thigh, and he was still so young, and he was still taking care of his father. Through the faint light, Bai Lie looked at the little baby who was sleeping soundly in his arms, with soft eyes in the deep eyebrows on his handsome face. Shuyue served her biological father last night as if she were in a war. She was extremely tired and fell into a deep sleep. However, seeing this look made her feel a little uncomfortable. She struggled to open her eyes. What are you doing! ?She gave up her struggle and fell asleep in his arms, so why did she still cause trouble? Can you save her some worries? ! Bai Lie had no sense of being disliked at all, and his voice was so soft that it could make you cry, "Be good, go to sleep, it''s okay. Dad goes out and comes back at noon. " Shuyue muttered to show that she heard it, rolled over to the side, and closed her eyes again. Bai Lie smiled and tucked his daughter in with ease. Then he took the coat that his daughter had taken off yesterday and put it on, then turned it out from the window. Shu Yue: ?Havent you become addicted to flipping through windows now? She pulled up the quilt and covered her head, and then she slept peacefully. As for getting up early to grab sweet potatoes or something... ?Its still early in the day! Shuyue thought she could sleep soundly, but her imagination was always full, but the reality was always so cruel. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： My sister is indeed a good sister Chapter 17 My sister is indeed a good sister The family''s wealth, including the rice cakes Bai Lie gave her, has been exhausted. Now, once we return to before liberation, the grain reserves urgently need to be replenished. How can she sleep peacefully? ?Although she was very sleepy, Shu Yue got up after noticing the movement outside. Sweet potatoes and the like are a must. ??The old lady was putting something into the earthen pot. When she saw Shu Yue coming over, she was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "Girl Yue, you''re awake. Go and wash your face quickly. It''s time to eat." Shuyue rubbed her eyes and said yes. She happened to meet Erya while washing her face. Erya was very surprised, "What''s up? I was just about to call you!" Erya turned her head and lowered her voice, "Did you smell the fish soup last night? I heard you knocking on the door. I didnt give it to you! With that said, Erya curled her lips again, "I thought Naiduo loved you so much that she wouldn''t even let you in through the kitchen door." Shu Yue: ?She didnt feel that the old lady loved her. She felt that the way the old lady looked at her last night made her angry. no You all know that I failed to enter the kitchen door. Erya: Erya chuckled, "Actually, it''s useless for you to go in. It''s for men like me who work and mend their bodies, and for those who go to school, it''s for their brains." Erya said and sipped her saliva. Shu Yue: ?There are only a few children in the family who dont work, but the eldest cousin Qingshan and the second cousin Shitou go to school, so they are the only two who dont have to eat! However, looking at the way Erya sipped her saliva, it was obvious that she was the only one who had nothing to eat. Shuyue shook the water on her hand with a serious face. ?She said nothing, not knowing that Shuyue had seen the true image clearly and Erya chuckled. Second uncle comes back today. Tell him that you smell something and want to drink fish soup. If I say I want to drink it, can he give it to me? Why did she come back today? Could it be that the person she saw yesterday was fake? no Who wants to drink fish soup anyway? ! ??Moreover, why did Erya think that Bai Lie would always respond to her requests? Although, her father is indeed very good to her. The old lady had already packed the jars and sweet potatoes. Seeing them talking, she shouted, "Come here after washing. Eat it while it''s hot. It will cool down in a while." Shuyue and Erya responded quickly and followed into the kitchen room. Breakfast is wild vegetables, sweet potato, corn mash porridge and steamed sweet potato. ??The wild vegetables are bright in color, the corn crumbs are bright yellow, and the white-flesh sweet potatoes are cut into pieces. The overall colors match together and make it very comfortable to look at. Shu Yue always thought that this restaurant only served sweet potatoes in the morning, but she didnt expect that there was also porridge. But seeing that Erya was not surprised at all, it could be seen that he had always taken it for granted. Maybe it happened a few mornings ago, but he just didn''t catch up. ??The old lady gave each of them a bowl of porridge and a sweet potato, and then left carrying the things. Shuyue was about to taste the porridge when she saw Erya looking straight at her. Shu Yue: Shuyue didn''t know why. She took a closer look and found that the two of them had the same bowl. However, her bowl of porridge was so full that it almost overflowed, while Erya''s bowl was only more than half full. The same goes for sweet potatoes. My one is obviously bigger than Eryas... Shu Yue: ! ! Again and again and again and again and again. ??It would be fine if the old lady is really partial to her, but is it really just partial? ?The old lady is not worried about the scarcity but the inequality. The old lady has the power of distribution in the family. The old lady is not to blame for the two and a half. The only one to blame is herself. Shu Yue was not sure whether the old lady had good intentions and did bad things, but How about I give you some porridge? She tentatively asked Erya, it didnt matter if she shared some porridge, but she wanted to keep the sweet potatoes for drying as a food reserve. The bigger the better, she decided not to share them. Erya immediately showed a smile, with a bright smile on her black and thin little face. This sister is indeed a good sister. It doesnt matter if her **** are not good for her, her sister is treating her well! Moreover, she was already pleasantly surprised that she could share the porridge with them this morning. Seeing this, Shu Yue raised the corners of her mouth and lowered her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Heirloom (1)【Revision】 Chapter 18 Heirloom (1) [Revised] The porridge for breakfast, with its pink and glutinous sweet potatoes, just lubricates the roughness of the corn crumbs, and its slight sweetness neutralizes the bitterness of the wild vegetables. Shuyue, who has already been extremely demanding, actually feels better after eating such a meal. good. After one meal, Shuyue was seventy-eight percent full, and successfully saved up a reserve of food, sweet potatoes*1. Erya finished eating in a hurry and dragged her basket on her back outside. She had the task of digging wild vegetables every day, and she made appointments with her little sisters. Shuyue was too young, and she had just arrived at the Bai family not long ago, so no one assigned her any tasks, so her time was completely sufficient. Free reign. Shuyue found a kitchen knife in the kitchen and cut the sweet potatoes into slices. She took them back to the house and spread them in a place where the sun could shine, then she filled a pot of water and returned to the house. After finishing all this, Shuyue yawned. ?But she didn''t go to bed directly. Instead, she curiously went to the window where Bai Lie climbed to take a look. Shu Yue''s house is in the east wing. Outside the fenced yard on the east wall of the Bai family''s house are rows of bamboos. A thick layer of bamboo leaves has fallen in the bamboo forest, covering the ground, but no footprints can be seen. From the angle of the window, you can see the north and south central roads of the village, and you can see the somewhat deserted large yard on the east side of the road... Also saw Bai Lie. Bai Lie just walked out of the shabby yard. ??This kind of person can feel someone''s eyes falling on him and staying there for a little longer, and his eyes will glance over. This look... Bai Lie paused for a moment and smiled subconsciously. Immediately, he looked around with alert eyes and made sure that no one was there. He crossed the road very quickly and got into the bamboo forest. Across the window, Bai Lie and Shu Yue stared at each other inside and outside the room. Finally, it was Bai Lie who spoke first, "What''s the matter? You miss your father after not seeing each other for a while?" Shu Yue: Shu Yue retracted her head and said, "I just want to take a look." I really didnt expect that I seemed to have discovered an incredible secret. Bai Lie took out a red sandalwood-carved jewelry box from his arms. I originally wanted to come back to you at noon, but its the same now. Shuyue opened her eyes wide. Yesterday, she helped Bai Lie take off his coat to sleep. At that time, he didn''t have this on him. So where did you get this? She remembered that Erya told her yesterday that there was dirt in the big yard, and anyone who came close would get the dirt. Why do you think that now... Its so tricky! "Take it and see if you like it." He said with some emotion, "When your mother was pregnant with you, your father was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several days. He secretly found an old craftsman to give you these injections. He didn''t pay them until now." In your hands." The box was opened, and there were many things inside the box, including two long-life locks, one gold and one silver, many exquisite gold and silver bracelets and anklets of various styles, several bracelets strung with red ropes, and peace of mind. Jade buckles and jade pendants. Shuyue was stunned, Bai Lie touched her head: "Keep it well. Dad sees you hoarding food, so he knows you are very smart. You understand what dad means, right?" Shu Yue said twice, "Understood...right?" This was to hide it and not tell others. Bai Lie laughed and said, "Simpleness is advocated nowadays, and most people don''t dare to wear gold and silver, but good things are always good things. You are the aunt in our family, and even if you can''t wear it, dad has to give you all the things you should have." ?As for Shu Yues young age, will she be coaxed away or lost if she carries these things? Bai Lie really didn''t care. He lost her and bought someone else. His daughter deserves the best. If she had been born a few decades earlier, these things would just be a casual reward for the quality of her servants. What makes him helpless is that the best he can give now is the best. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Heirloom (2)【Revision】 Chapter 19 Heirloom (2) [Revised] Shu Yue: Shuyue felt a little dizzy, and the father in front of her suddenly grew taller. But actually I dont quite understand, what should your sister-in-law do? but- She still neatly held the box in her arms, but she said politely: "Give it to me, that would be so embarrassing!" No matter where it came from, she would just take it if her biological father gave it to her. ??Bai Lie: Hi, I said you are really my daughter. ?This little expression, this rude little look... Bai Lie was very happy. Not to mention, it looked very similar to him when he was a child. Shuyue raised her chin, of course! Bai Lie laughed out loud, took off something hanging around his neck and hung it around Shuyue''s neck. Shuyue blinked. This was a round bead pendant strung with a rope of unknown material that looked like jade but not jade. Bai Lie coughed, "Even though it looks like a stone, this is our family heirloom. Just wear it like this, don''t lose it." Shu Yue: Shuyue looked at him with a very mysterious look. ?Let''s buy gold and silver jewelry. There is a yard next door that looks like a landlord''s house. It was very possible to get something good if you hurry up. It is actually affordable to buy some jewelry, but... Your family is so poor that they are almost eating dirt, but do you still have heirlooms? no If you give me the family heirloom, will others agree? "I''m just a girl like you, and I won''t give it to anyone else if I don''t give it to you." Bai Lie replied matter-of-factly, and stuffed the beads into Shuyue''s clothes. Fine! ?Although she still felt that this might be a piece of rubbish, what else could she do except believe her father said that? Shu Yue silently shut up and took the sweet potato chips on the oil paper. At the same time, she also brought her kettle, a military kettle, which was insulated. The water inside was still hot. "You haven''t eaten it yet. How many cushions are there." Why is it so difficult to save some food reserves? ?This is going to be gone again! Bai Lie hadn''t seen it just now, but now he saw it. The veins on the back of his hands jumped. He held the window with his hands and turned into the house. "Girl, you want to eat dried sweet potatoes. Didn''t Dad say that I will get some for you?" ? He tried to keep his tone and expression as relaxed and gentle as possible so as not to scare her. Bai Lie actually knew that if she left this morning, she would lose her sense of security. She subconsciously wanted to save some food for herself. This is what people who are afraid of hunger would do. Shu Yue said, Have you ever said this? seems like it! However, she is used to being independent, and it is difficult for her to rely on others immediately, even if he is her father. but Looking at the solemn look on his cold and handsome features, Shu Yue nodded, "Okay, I want dried sweet potatoes, so I''ll put them by the bedside and eat them when I''m hungry." It was too uncomfortable to be hungry at night. Bai Lie smiled and said softly, "Okay, Dad will get you some dried meat." It seemed that getting her something to eat was something to be happy about. She took the sweet potato chips and fed them to Bai Lie''s mouth. Seeing Bai Lie like this, the mountain of survival crisis that had been weighing on her heart suddenly moved away. Shu Yue smiled, "Dried meat. Can you make sweet potatoes? How can we find meat?" Bai Lie sighed, his expression a little innocent, "The jerky made by grandpa over there is very delicious, his family should have meat." ?Following Bai Lie''s finger, he saw the stone house to the west of the ruined compound. Shu Yue''s mind suddenly thought of what Erya said when she went out yesterday. What she said, it seemed like, "swish" the white knife went in, and "stab" the red knife came out... She also said that she heard that the people who lived in that house were former bandits and knew **** people. Bai Lie saw that she had a strange look on her face and couldn''t help but ask. He didn''t expect to get such an answer, so he laughed, "They, your Grandpa Jian and the others do look fierce, but dad used to eat and have fun with them." drink (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Heirloom (3) Chapter 20 Heirloom (3) ?Your Grandpa Jian is tall and thick, with a lot of strength. He is good at hunting. If you are hungry for meat, you will definitely come to their house to find them. ??The person who lives with your Grandpa Jian is your Grandpa Yan. He is the doctor in our village. He has a headache and fever. Anyone who encounters it goes to him. " Bai Lie lowered his voice quietly as he spoke. Dad, let me tell you a little secret. Your Grandpa Yan is actually very powerful. He lived abroad and studied medicine. He is better at using a scalpel than the doctors at the big hospitals in the city. ??Thats right, one time your grandpa Yan was seen performing an operation on someone else, and some bad rumors spread. " Shu Yue: So, the white knife goes in with a swish, and the red knife comes out with a stab... Thats how it came about? Shu Yue felt embarrassed, but fortunately, there was nothing weird. Seeing that she was not afraid, Bai Lie touched her head and said warmly: "There is a saying that hearing is false and seeing is true. Let me tell you, dad, even if hearing is false, seeing is not necessarily true. ?Your Grandpa Yan is a doctor who treats illnesses and saves people, but according to rumors, he has been misunderstood by others and become a heinous evil man. " Bai Lie''s words paused. Although there was some intentional element in them, the two old men... Rumors are stronger than tigers, but they stop at a wise man. Dad hopes you will be a wise man. ?He hoped that Shuyue would be able to distinguish for herself, be able to keep her mouth shut, not follow what others say, and keep silent is a great virtue. Not speaking is a kind of practice. " Shuyue nodded blankly. Being able to say something like this requires a certain degree of literary literacy. ??For such a well-spoken person, if you say he is a vicious and aggressive gangster, why doesn''t she believe it so much? Bai Lie''s words made her reflect. What she cares more about than other people she has never met is that she has never met Bai Lie but because of Erya''s words and her own speculation, she arbitrarily feels that Bai Lie is What kind of person is he? Shu Yues expression became serious. This is indeed her fault. Shu Yue reflected very seriously, but when Bai Lie looked at the fair and tender little baby, with a delicate and serious face, he felt that what he said was a bit harsh, and his expression was a bit sarcastic. "that Xiaoyue''er, dad didn''t mean that it''s not good for you to talk to dad like this. Dad is a member of his own family. Whatever you tell him, he will be happy. If you have any ideas, if you dont understand anything, or if you have anything you want to share or talk to, just tell Dad. Dad is very happy, even if its just a small talk..." After a pause, Bai Lie looked at Shu Yue seriously: "You are dad''s daughter. Dad wants to give you the best. He wants to smooth all the roads for you and protect you under his wings, but dad knows that this is impossible. . ?Dad is thinking, in the future, if dad teaches you all the principles and experiences he knows, will it help you avoid detours? But maybe dad is still too eager. You are still so young, so you may not understand many things, and its not time for you to understand... Shuyue saw him frown several times, looking a little annoyed, but she actually understood what he meant. I have no experience being a four-year-old baby, and this man has no experience being a dad either! Shu Yue pursed her lips and smiled. She was embarrassed to say her various speculations about Bai Lie, so she only said seriously: "I don''t understand, then I will understand if you tell me a few more times." Bai Lie was stunned and smiled. Shuyue discovered that when he smiled, he actually had a small dimple on his cheek. Shuyue couldn''t help but reach out and poke it. ?Hmm, it feels pretty good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： Second uncle, Dahonghua (1) Chapter 21 Second Uncle, Big Red Flower (1) ??Bai Lie didn''t know that, due to a strange combination of circumstances, his daughter''s impression of him had completely changed. But this time, he felt that his daughter was closer to him, and Bai Lie was very happy. He estimated the time, picked up the sweet potato chips Shu Yue brought over, and explained to Shu Yue while eating, "Dad was able to come back early yesterday because of the help of one of your uncles. Dad has made an agreement with them, and he has to go and meet up with them, and wait a while..." Bai Lie thought for a while, "Let''s wait until noon, you can see dad. " Bai Lie pretended to be mysterious, "There will be surprises then!" surprise? Shu Yue watched Bai Lie stuffing the sweet potatoes, drinking all the water in General Gululus green kettle, then climbing out of the window and walking out. She was still thinking about what surprise her father had prepared for her! ?Is it possible to bring dried sweet potatoes for yourself? or What delicious food do you want to bring? Shuyue licked her lips. ?Alright, her biological father wants to surprise her. She doesnt feel bad about these sweet potatoes at all, really! not to mention He gave himself so many good things! ?Shu Yue was not very embarrassed when Bai Lie was here just now. Now that he has left, Shu Yue carefully looked at the contents of the box he gave her. ? Its the late 1950s, and one or two small yellow croakers costs 32.5 grams, which can be exchanged for 130 yuan before tax when you go to the bank. However, the bracelets, bracelets, ornaments and other items in the box in her hand are all extremely exquisite. Lets just talk about the gold in it. Just looking at the weight, it cannot be measured by three or two for 130 yuan. Shuyue was heartbroken. She and Erya went out yesterday and didn''t catch any fish, but she collected a lot of information. ?In rural areas, a strong laborer with full work points can earn as much as twenty yuan in work points throughout the year, in addition to the large team work points and bonuses that can be obtained through grain distribution. Even though the salary of most urbanites is only in their early twenties a month, this is still the envy of many people. ?But the box of things she is holding in her hand now would take several years to save even a city worker without eating or drinking. ? During this period, pork is 0.78 yuan per catty, eggs are 0.05 yuan each, matches are 0.02 yuan per box, and salt is 0.13 yuan per catty... With so much money, I can buy a lot of things! Shuyue felt hot to her hands while holding the box... - The sky is overcast and the rain will stop falling. Shuyue was waiting for her biological father to prepare a surprise for her at noon. She looked out through the window several times to look at the sky, and she always felt that the time was passing extremely long. However- ?Suddenly, there was a sound of gongs in the distance. Shuyue didn''t know why, so she saw the black Erya running home quickly, throwing her backpack into the yard, and shouted at her, "You should hurry up, there is a meeting!" Shu Yue: Shuyue was in a daze when she was pulled away by Erya. She quickly locked the door and then followed Erya''s strength and was dragged out by Erya. ??The gong was sounded in the direction of the grain drying field. When Shuyue followed Erya''s footsteps and a bunch of large and small radish heads that were not used for work to the drying field, Shuyue felt blinded when she saw the scene on the drying field. At this time, she saw a uniformed policeman banging a gong on the grain drying field and shouting loudly. Shuyue listened carefully. He was talking about how Bai Lie was brave and willing to help others, and was worthy of learning and so on. And what about Bai Lie? At this time, Bai Lie, who had a short head, raised his head and held out his chest. He was wearing a big red flower on his chest. The corners of his mouth were cracked to reveal a set of big white teeth. He was holding a pitchfork in his hand and was vigorously lifting up the pile of straw. stand up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Second Uncle, Big Red Flower (2) [Revised] Chapter 22 Second Uncle, Big Red Flower (2) [Revised] Ouch! ?Such an image of a simple and down-to-earth working people! Shu Yue suppressed her laughter, but then she saw someone holding a camera in front of Bai Lie, and she suddenly realized. ?She said Bai Lie is fierce and stubborn, what are you doing! Erya pulled Shuyue and looked around. When she saw the real master, she was so excited that she dragged Shuyue and ran and screamed. Second uncle, second uncle, big red flower, big red flower Shuyue''s short legs couldn''t outrun Erya. She was staggering and panting from exhaustion. But at this moment, there was a warmth in her chest, which made the fatigue disappear from her body, and her arms and legs seemed to have more energy. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and then she felt it carefully. The feeling had disappeared, and everything seemed to be just her illusion. ?? Bai Lie was posing. Hearing this movement, he saw his little girl being dragged by Erya, just like dragging the broken basket she often carried up the mountain. Bai Lie was frightened when he saw it, "You should slow down!" ?In such a hurry, he almost hit the journalist comrade who took the photo with his pitchfork. Shu Yue had already arrived. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t care about anything else. She quickly shouted, "Dad, Dad, please take it easy." Bai Lie threw away the pitchfork, stepped forward and picked Shuyue up, picked off the big red flower on his chest and pinned it to Shuyue''s clothes. Shu Yue: Shu Yue had never worn a big red flower before. Her little face, which she tried hard to keep straight, turned red. She wished she could just hide herself, but she saw Er Ya standing next to her with an envious expression on her face. ??Not only Erya, but also the little carrot heads who rushed over together listening to the sound of the gong looked envious. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and then she figured it out. There is a feeling nowadays that is difficult for people of her generation to understand. ?It has just been a few years since the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Construction is going on all over the country. Materials are scarce and living standards are low, but people''s spiritual world is very rich. Spirit, to put it bluntly, its just a trick, but this is the era. Shu Yues first reaction was that this big red flower was earthy, but in the eyes of others, she was envious. They thought it was glory, something to be proud of, and the most beautiful thing. This is the main theme and the major trend of this era. ??If you are really original, it will be easy for you to be regarded as a lunatic, and you will not be able to deal with being labeled a fan. Shu Yue tried her best to suppress the blush on her face and pretended to be very excited. She looked at Bai Lie who was looking at her expectantly, her wet eyes sparkling with joy. ?? means it''s really a joy. ?Furthermore, Shu Yue knew that there was also Bai Lie''s heart for herself. It was extremely rare for a father to be willing to hold his glory in front of his daughter. Not knowing what Shu Yue was thinking, Bai Lie was silent for a moment when he saw that his daughter was really happy. If he hadn''t been worried about the bad name that he almost went to jail for, and let other kids look at his daughter through tinted glasses, or if he hadn''t wanted to use this time to smuggle some things home, he really wouldn''t be happy to do this. One out. Its like playing monkey! but Thats okay too! As long as my daughter is happy. He pinched her little face and said, "I''ll go back and make some stew for you today." As he said that, he raised his head and glanced at the sky. Dark clouds were looming overhead, and it was about to rain. Fortunately, the harvest of grain in the village is almost the same, and there is no hindrance to the final finishing work, such as stacking hay and transporting grain to the warehouse. Bai Lie said hello to the team leader who was talking to the police comrades and the comrades taking photos. He held Shuyue in one hand and held a basket with big red flowers in his free hand, and was about to go back. The contents of the backpack are the "rewards" he got this time, and the things he smuggled back are below. ??But he saw Erya staring longingly at his backpack. Bailie paused for a moment and said, "Erya, go back and light the fire for me. Second uncle will go back and stew the pig''s trotters." (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： The amount of information is quite large! Chapter 23 contains a lot of information! "Then I''ll go back and clean the pot first and boil the water." Erya''s eyes lit up as she rubbed it. She had to put things in the pot before they came back! Bai Lie asked her to go quickly. Shu Yue lay on her father''s shoulder, curiously poking her head out to look at the backpack Bai Lie was carrying, "Are they all rewards?" Looks like many things. ??Bai Lie: Its not! At this time, they had already left the grain-drying field, because it was about to rain, and all the grain had been moved away, leaving only some haystacks, straw and the like. The people working here Just less. Bai Lie struggled for half a second between telling the truth to his daughter or not. He was worried that if he didn''t tell the truth, the next time his daughter encountered something stupid and bold, he wanted to "act bravely for justice" and earn rewards. He lowered his voice and explained to Shu Yue. . Shu Yue was stunned when she learned the truth: "..." Oh, it turns out that my father sold a small yellow croaker for these things! Oh, it turns out that dad is doing this because he wants to use this reward to smuggle some things back and cross the open road! Yes! ?The original commendation meeting was to stand on the stage, talk about personal deeds, and give a personal speech. In order to inspire the masses, the prizes to be given to him were announced one by one for everyone to hear. You should follow the authority when things are urgent! ? ?Everyone in the village is so busy because of the rain. Who has time to hold a commendation meeting for you? If the whole village is forced to hold a commendation meeting together, whose work will be delayed by the food wasted in the rain? So, everyone has a tacit understanding. Bailie went to the threshing floor and took photos, and the police comrades beat the gong and announced the situation in the village. That was all. Shu Yues eyelashes fluttered, her eyes sparkling with a bit of cunning. Dad, you are quite rich. I heard the night before that my third uncle is looking for a job in the city and is short of money to make connections! ?From what he said, it sounded like the family was having a hard time, and they probably couldn''t get the money together. But, looking at how wealthy my own father is, tsk... What kind of money do you have? Dad is poor. You hold the cents from the villages annual grain distribution in your hands. ?? Bai Lie looked confident and confident, but he looked at his daughter with wonder, "Can your child understand this kind of language?" Shuyue was shocked, Bai Lie had already spoken, with a rather complacent smile, "She is my daughter after all. She is the same as my father back then. They all thought that he could not remember the past. In fact, he was when he was as old as you." I remember everything clearly! Shu Yue: The amount of information in this statement is quite large! ?You dont remember anything? Who thinks you dont remember anything? Shu Yue was curious, but Bai Lie had no intention of saying anything further. They had already reached home. Bai Lie did not take Shu Yue to the front door, but instead went directly into the bamboo forest and reached the back window of their house. . ?You have to send the things you smuggled back home first, and then take the remaining part to the open road! "It can''t be opened, I put a latch in it!" However, before Shuyue could finish her words, she saw Bai Lie removing the entire window, and the whole action was smooth and smooth. Shu Yue: She also put gold in this house, can it still give people a sense of security? Before Shu Yue could get entangled, Bai Lie had already led someone into the house and took out the items in the backpack one by one, including ice cream, clam oil, fruit sugar, brown sugar and white sugar, biscuits, peach crisp persimmon cakes, malted milk, milk powder, honey, etc. There are three small cloth bags, two kilograms of dried sweet potatoes, two kilograms of millet, five kilograms of white rice, and a piece of yellow rice and red bean rice cake, which must be a kilogram! (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： Youre stupid, girl Chapter 24: Youre stupid, my daughter ?Other than these, there are actually a lot of things left in the backpack. Two pig''s trotters, one pig''s tail, a pound of millet, and besides the enamel jar, there were actually two white towels. The words "Serve the People" were printed on the enamel jars and towels. Shu Yue guessed that this might actually be a reward. Youre stupid, my dear daughter. Bai Lie looked at the little girl with envy, but didn''t move. He stuffed the rice cake into Shuyue''s hand, "Eat two bites quickly, we have to go ahead." Oh oh Wasnt she too excited to come back to her senses? Shuyue held the rice cake in her arms, peeled off the oil paper package, and took a bite. The rice cake was still warm, soft and waxy after one bite, slightly sweet with the aroma of red beans and dates. Bai Lie stuffed the pile of things he took out into the space of the kang cabinet that Shu Yue was currently using. "Don''t you want to put the dried sweet potatoes in the kang cabinet to eat? These are all for you to eat slowly." Bai Lie said as he took out a handful of money and tickets from his pocket, "I don''t even know how much money is left, so I''ll put it here for now, and we''ll talk about it when we get back." "OK!" Bai Lie had already put a pile of wheat straw in the basket behind the door and put it into the basket on his back. He placed the pig''s trotters, pig tails, enamel jar towels in the basket on the straw. Shu Yue took advantage of Bai Lie''s bending down to tear off a large piece of rice cake and put it into his mouth. He had eaten a cold sweet potato in the morning, and he didn''t know if he ate it later. It was almost noon now. . ?This time I regained my consciousness, I saw Bai Lie''s packed backpack. It was really no different from when they just brought it back. Previously, it seemed that these items were placed at the top of the backpack in similar positions. She was surprised in her heart, and her eyes showed some of it when she looked at Bai Lie. Otherwise, dad wouldnt be able to get these things back! Bai Lie wiped the handle, chewed the rice cake given by his daughter, turned around and took out a lock from the big closet, locked the kang cabinet, and explained: "I bought it last time, and I plan to give it to you." It''s true. Bought it last time. He had specially put the red string on the key, but before he could do anything, something happened. ??Bai Lie hung the key around Shuyue''s neck, "Do you know how to use the key? If not, daddy will come back later to teach you." Shuyue made a vague sound and passed the rice cake she was holding to Bai Lie''s mouth. I feel a little weak in my heart! The problem comes again. Should a four-and-a-half-year-old baby be able to pick a lock? She seems to have opened the lock on the door of this room several times, embarrassing. Bai Lie was so cute when his daughter held up her hand and handed him food. Who could have imagined that she felt guilty at this moment, so he took a bite and said, "We have to go now, we will eat when we come back later." " ?Hmm, um, um, Shuyue is not inappropriate. - ??When Bai Lie carried Shu Yue into the yard through the gate, the capable Erya had already lit the fire, cleaned the pot and added some water. ?Not long after, Erya poked her head outside several times, and finally saw Bai Lie and Shu Yue. To be precise, the backpacks filled with meat were brought back, and they rubbed their little hands excitedly. Without saying a word, Bai Lie put Shu Yue down and quickly washed the pig''s trotters and tail, cut them into pieces, and put them into the pot. Eryas little black and yellow face was reflected red by the fire in the stove. Erya was very excited. She might fry a few slices of bacon every once in a while at home, but those few slices of meat couldn''t reach her mouth at all. The last time she ate meat was during the Chinese New Year when pigs were killed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： Divide ‘the stolen goods’ (1) Chapter 25: Dividing the stolen goods (1) ?But this time the second uncle said that he would give it to her. How could she have one piece? Maybe two pieces! Thinking of something, Erya poked her head and looked at the backpack again, "Second uncle has rewarded me with something, it seems like a lot of things." I cant tell you what the reward will be! Bai Lie then laughed: "They''re all there, not much. You turn up the fire, and they''ll get off work quickly..." As soon as he said this, he saw raindrops falling outside, "Well, there''s no need to wait, I guess I''ll be back soon." Er Ya was shocked, why is it raining now? She really didn''t care to join in other fun. There were many people in the house, and no matter how much reward she got, she couldn''t reach her little girl''s hands. Shuyue saw Erya''s head immediately retracted, and went to the house with firewood. Filling the stove seems to make the stove burn more vigorously. Shu Yue''s mouth twitched. If she really didn''t want to eat it, even if it was cooked, she could still sprinkle some salt to marinate it. Its just you. ?? Bai Lie saw that his daughter''s expression was genuine, and he was very happy. He took her to the hot water he had reserved earlier, mixed it with warm water, and said, "Wash quickly." Shuyue looked at her little hands, oh, they seemed a little sticky. She touched the corners of her mouth again, and they were also a little sticky. Shu Yue: Shu Yue blinked, looked at Bai Lie, and quickly washed her hands with water. Bai Lie then taught her, "You have to learn a lesson next time, you know?" What he said was that when eating secretly, you should pay attention to destroying evidence. Looking very experienced! Shuyue nodded her head, remembering it, her eyes brightened. This feeling of doing bad things with my biological father is quite novel. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie''s prediction was correct. They had just finished washing their hands, and before the water on their hands dried, there was movement at the door. Bai Lie greeted first, "Mom, sister-in-law, I just said I was looking for you!" This is to express that when he comes back, he just brings the things back and then goes to the ground to exchange them for them. "What are you looking for?" The old lady glared at Bai Lie, "Let''s see if you dare to bother like this next time. How much time has been wasted!" Bai Lie didn''t even dare. Mom, dont mention it, I regret it too! ?At this moment, I almost got myself caught up in it. If I got caught up in it, what would my daughter do? " "Okay, you have learned a lesson now." The old lady spoke earnestly, and after thinking for a while she added: "That girl Chunhua is not heartless, and your saving her this time is not in vain." Aunt Bai was looking towards the basket on her back. When she heard this, she curled her lips in disdain. Just as she was about to say a few words, she smelled something and glanced at Erya who was eagerly stuffing firewood into the stove. When she saw Erya With a flattering smile, he glared at her, turned around and exaggeratedly raised his voice and said, "Oh, his second uncle has sent out a lot of stuff this time." There is an enamel basin and two towels! What is here? " Aunt Bai was looking through the cloth bag when the old lady took the enamel jar and towel and held them in her arms, "What? Lao got married three years ago and this thing is just in use. " Bai Lie touched his nose and said, "Okay, I don''t care about the teapot and towels. You have to keep the millet in there for me!" Aunt Bai is not happy. The rest will be given to the third child. Xiaomi and the second child want to keep it for themselves. So what will they get in this room? His second uncle, you are not honest. In order to get you out, your eldest brother begged grandpa to sue grandma. Now that you have gained something, you have forgotten your eldest brother..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： Divide ‘the spoils’ (2) Chapter 26: Dividing the stolen goods (2) Bai Liexin said you were just talking nonsense, but he opened his mouth and said: "Hey, sister-in-law, I remember my brother''s affection! Not only my brother, my daughter has also been taken care of by my sister-in-law these days, but that''s all. , how about next time? Shuyue was standing aside and suddenly saw Bai Lie winking at her. Shu Yue: ??Are you trying to set up a stage to gain a good impression of yourself? She was a little unsure that Bai Lie was so arrogant, but she was so sure that she could understand, but she still raised her hand weakly, "How about we share it equally, Auntie and Dad?" Aunt Bai and the old lady looked at Shu Yue in surprise. Erya wanted to shrink down and tell others not to notice her cooking the pot. But when she heard Shu Yue''s words, the corner of her mouth twitched: "You said adults are talking, what are you talking about?" She peeked at Bai Lie''s changing face, and then looked at Shu Yue who was lowering her head and looking at her toes, and said to her heart that you are scared this time, let''s see if you still talk nonsense next time, thinking about this Her sister gave her duck eggs, sweet potatoes, paste, and porridge, but Erya still spoke. Second uncle, what about that? My sister is still young... Bai Lie was a little surprised that Erya, who always seemed to only have food in her eyes, could open her mouth to protect Shuyue, but interrupted Erya, "Don''t protect her." After saying that, he looked at Shuyue with a tigerish face and lectured: "How can an adult speak like a child?" He seemed to laugh in anger, "That''s fine. Women in other families make the decision, but I am a man. Its really shameful to take care of this miscellaneous thing. Do you want to make the decision in our family? Shu Yue: ?She glanced at her biological father sadly. What she said was a bit over the top. She could just show a little filial piety to please him, so why add drama? But the meaning of Bai Lie''s words, which he had said before, proved that he was definitely not joking. Shu Yue looked scared and her tone was very uncertain, "Sure, right?" Bai Lie seemed to be silent for a moment, and then said: "Since you said it, from now on I will take care of our outside affairs, and you will take care of our domestic affairs? Are you sure?" Shuyue was frightened and took a small step back, then stopped abruptly. She nodded her head slowly and whispered, "I, I don''t care." What are you doing? Dont scare the children. The old lady''s eyes flashed, she scolded Bai Lie, and then said gently to Shuyue: "Your dad is a bastard, don''t be afraid. If he dares to beat you, just call me Nai, and Nai will beat him for you." "Mom, don''t worry about it. Even though she is young, she can understand people''s words. Since she dares to try to get things done for her, I will let her take care of it. Let''s see if she still dares to respond to everything next time." Bai Lie looked like he was not stingy. . I dont care about you! The old lady seemed to be furious, so she turned around and left, hugging the enamel basin and towel as she left. In the kitchen, Aunt Bai and Erya both had expressions of doubt as to whether they were crazy or the world was crazy. ?But then I thought that this little kid Shu Yue is so stupid. If she wants to be fooled, why not do it casually? By then, what good things will Bai Lie get? Will he still be short of them? ?Thinking about this, the mother and daughter looked at each other and quickly moved away. His second uncle, the child must be taught slowly, dont be in a hurry. ?Then this millet..." Aunt Bai asked tentatively. Bai Lie looked like a manly man who kept his word and said, "I told her to take care of it. Just ask her." Shu Yue hid behind, and said weakly and uneasily: "Here, let''s split it equally?" The last sentence seemed very uncertain, and he glanced at Bai Lie''s face. Aunt Bai hurriedly said: "Oh, my eldest niece is filial. Auntie will help you bring you milk." (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： Divide ‘the spoils’ (3) Chapter 27: Dividing the stolen goods (3) ?The eldest aunt stopped Bai Lie with one sentence, and then neatly took out three bowls and divided the millet in the small cloth bag into three equal parts. ??Bai Lie quickly picked up the cloth bag with quick eyes and hands, took a bowl and put it back at random. The mother-in-laws share was given to me by my sister-in-law. After he finished speaking, he picked up Shu Yue with the millet and walked out. A total of one kilogram of millet, if divided equally, each portion will only be three or two. Anyone can calculate this, and Bai Lie is confident that Aunt Bai will not dare to tamper with it. Aunt Bai looked at the cloth bag that had been taken away. She was a little reluctant to part with it at first, but smelling the increasingly strong smell of meat from the stove, she confirmed that she had smelled it right before. She was glad that the old lady left early. She would smell it later. Erya chuckled and lowered his voice, "Second uncle chopped up two pig''s trotters and one pig''s tail and put them in the pot." Aunt Bai clicked Erya, "The fire is getting hotter. Mom will go and chat with you. Your third uncle is going to get married at the end of the year and is looking for a job. Mom will go and ask what the plan is." This means that she wants to The intention of holding back the old lady. ??The old lady felt sorry for her eldest daughter and youngest son. The old lady found out that the meat was so light that half of it was taken off. Erya nodded. Okay, Ill call my second uncle first. ?It would be a shame if the family members dared to commit the crime even though they knew what the old lady was thinking. Bai Lie, you do nt provoke him, he s so good, but if it s related to eating, whoever says is not easy to make, even the old lady. - ?At this time, Bai Lie and Shu Yue were already standing at the door of their house. Shu Yue slowly took out the key from her pocket and handed it to Bai Lie with a wild look in her eyes. ?Hmm, I feel like Ive exposed some skills! Bai Lie obviously didn''t think much as he took the key and opened the door. Father and daughter looked at each other, and then... The sound of laughter burst out. "You''re not scared, are you?" Bai Lie felt relieved when he saw that Shuyue''s clothes were not wet. Shu Yues mouth twitched, No, no. Bai Lie''s performance was quite similar. If it weren''t for the fact that what he brought out was nothing compared to what they kept in private, she almost believed it. Bai Lie''s voice was full of joy. My daughter is still smart. He actually did it on an impromptu basis. ?Originally, when he took out a pound of millet, he planned to divide it half and bring back the other half. With this half of the millet, no one could say anything about the smell or something coming out of their house if the fire was turned on. ?But lets do it! From the corner of his eye, he saw that his daughter, whether looking at the old lady or the eldest daughter-in-law, looked strange and alienated, just like when he first came back this time. What does it mean that her daughter, a well-behaved little girl, is a stranger to them? ? Daughter-slave never thinks that his daughter has done anything wrong, its all others who are wrong. It must be that they are not close to Shuyue. How could Shuyue be close to them? ?At that moment Bai Lie changed his mind. ??The old lady is partial to her eldest daughter and her youngest son, and the eldest daughter-in-law is also partial to her small family. He said that he would ask Shu Yue to help him make decisions in the future. He could often get some food and drink from here. Then could the old lady and the eldest daughter-in-law coax Shu Yue to be nice to Shu Yue? As for whether they could coax something out of Shu Yue''s hand, Bai Lie actually didn''t care at all. His daughter was smart, and even if she coaxed her out, she would just pay for her lessons. Shu Yue, who didn''t know that her biological father was still waiting for her to be taught a lesson, turned her academic-level mind and didn''t think of the harm in doing so. She simply let it go and took out the family heirloom on her chest. ?This thing When I was drying grain before, I seemed to have a fever. This is an additional update of the recommendation vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： What should I do if I want to shed blood to recognize my master? Chapter 28 What should I do if I want to shed my blood and confess my master? Shuyue covered her little heart. It was beating fast, this, this, this... Is it her late golden finger? Shuyue looked carefully and saw that the heirloom was a bead strung on a string. The rope was different from the ropes Shu Yue had seen before. It was brownish-red and looked like it was made of some kind of leather. It had some dark lines on it that were invisible unless you looked closely, and there was no joint. ??The beads are a grayish white color, with a smooth surface and warm tentacles. It looks like jade but not jade. I cant tell what kind of material it is made of. This thing doesn''t look precious at all, and the beads may not be as valuable as the strings on which they are strung. But Bai Lie didn''t seem to care at all when he gave her a box of gold, silver, and jade jewelry. Instead, he said that the beads were family heirlooms, so she Don''t lose it. Shu Yue looked carefully, but still couldn''t find anything fishy. Could it be that Want to shed blood to acknowledge the Lord? Shuyue''s eyes were a little wandering as she looked at her white and tender little hands that were still covered with flesh. Just as she put her fingers into her mouth, Bai Lie had already changed his clothes and came over. He raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why are you biting your fingers? If you want to grind your teeth, just get some dried sweet potatoes or anything else." ?He took the rice cake he had eaten earlier, took out a bamboo knife from somewhere, and cut the rice cake into small pieces. While speaking, he pulled Shuyue''s little hand away with one hand, and with his free hand, he took a piece of rice cake and fed it to Shuyue''s mouth. Isnt this more delicious than your fingers? Shu Yue: well She said she didn''t like fingers, was it too late? ?She chewed and swallowed slowly, holding the beads to show him, "Dad, this, it seems to be generating heat." ?This thing was given to her by Bai Lie. Since Bai Lie said it was a family heirloom and told her not to lose it, did he know something? Bai Lie was slightly silent when he heard the words. Fever? Shuyue nodded her head. In fact, Shuyue was not sure. It was so fast at the time that she didn''t have time to think about it. But she was still young! Thats all. "You feel wrong, this thing has been passed down in our family for several generations." Bai Lie paused, "Just think of it as a small stone." This pendant indeed had a good reputation. It was given to them by a very high-status aunt from their ancestors. It was not that he didn''t want to tell Shuyue that those things had been labeled as feudal remnants in the current society and needed to be eradicated. That kind of thing is not good to tell Shu Yue. As for this bead Dad has been wearing it for twenty years. It protects dad. Dad also hopes it can protect you. Just think of it as an amulet and a lucky bead. Shu Yue: What should I do if you said I want to shed blood to confess my Lord? Would it be against the rules to not give him some space if he traveled back in time or to such a hard time? What if a drop of blood identifies the Lord and turns out to be a space? Shu Yue, who had read many novels, became confused in front of Bai Lie. Bailie fed her two small pieces of rice cake and collected the rest. "There will be pig trotters to eat later, but you can''t eat enough now." ?After thinking about it, fearing that Shu Yue would be reluctant to part with it, he explained, "The pig''s trotters were rewarded by others. If we make them ourselves, we can''t make them at home, and we can''t hide the smell." ?But lets do it! It''s going to rain again now, and it won''t stop for a while, so he won''t have a chance to go out and find a place to roast pig''s trotters. Simply eat it at home. Shu Yue: Does she look like someone who is in need of a pig''s trotter or two? ?She, it seems, is really lacking... (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Too experienced Chapter 29 Im quite experienced Cant hide the taste... Dad, how many times have you eaten secretly? You must be quite experienced! ??Bai Lie: What is the truth? ??The smile between Bai Lie''s brows and eyes is quite unpredictable, "You will also be very experienced in the future." Shu Yue: Shu Yue pretended not to understand, pulled out the key hanging around her neck, opened the kang cabinet, and took out everything inside. She planned to tidy it up. Bai Lie had stuffed it all into it and it was very messy. The kang cabinet is divided into two levels and several grids. She put her clothes on the left side of the bottom layer, and on the right side were towels, toothbrushes, toothpaste, water bottles, ice cream, clam oil and other daily necessities. Food was placed neatly in the upper two compartments. After finishing all this, Shu Yue showed a smile. ??Bai Lie raised his eyebrows and looked at the things she still put outside, including money, peach cakes, dried sweet potatoes, and the rosewood box where he had put the jewelry for Shu Yue. ?He looked at Shu Yue''s eyes as she glanced at the kang cabinet outside, her thoughts clearly revealed. Bai Lie nodded at her: "I told you, dad''s things are all yours, you can put them away how you want." He remembered that he had tidied them carefully, and there were absolutely no smelly socks or dirty clothes. Im not worried about my daughters inspection at all. Shuyue happily opened Bai Lie''s kang cabinet and placed the peach cakes and dried sweet potatoes on the upper layer. The peach cakes would not taste good if they were kept for a long time, and the dried sweet potatoes could be used to cushion the stomach at any time. Bai Lie''s kang cabinet was not used. Lock, very convenient when eating. ?However, the moment she caught sight of Bai Lie''s clothes, the expression on Shuyue''s face froze slightly. persimmon! persimmon! Thats right, its the yellow-orange persimmon with a particularly beautiful appearance... She turned back and glanced at Bai Lie, feeling guilty! ??Bai Lie is sorting out the money bills and patiently spreading the money and bills one by one. Looking at her, Bai Lie said, "The money totals seventy-nine yuan and thirty cents. In addition, there are ten kilograms of grain stamps, one zhang of cloth coupons, three kilograms of cotton coupons, and three kilograms and six taels of kerosene coupons." After he finished speaking, it was as if he had just thought of something, "Daughter, do you know money?" Shu Yue: Should I know money? I dont know if I should know money. What should I do? Bai Lie was very happy, seeing what he said, "You don''t know if you know him or not?" Shu Yue: Actually, I dont know. Bai Lie laughed and said, "What a coincidence. Dad doesn''t know if you recognize it or not. How about I teach you my daughter?" She taught her how to read and write step by step. Thinking about the scene made her feel sweet. ?He sat up and was about to teach Shuyue when he heard Erya''s muffled voice coming from outside. "Come right now." He replied to Erya first, put down the money, and then told Shuyue: "Dad, go back as soon as possible. Someone may come to our house later, so you should hide your things first." Shu Yue made a sound, Bai Lie took the paint-peeled enamel jar with lid from the table, put it in his arms and walked out. Thinking of her father''s instructions, Shuyue quickly stuffed the money into the cabinet, along with the rosewood box that Bai Lie had planned to hide for her, and locked it. - At this time, the rain was pouring outside, and the smell of meat from the stove did not spread very far. At least when Bai Lie went in, there was no movement at the old lady''s side. ??When Bai Lie arrived at the stove, Erya was looking eagerly at the cauldron, almost drooling. ?He clicked his tongue and called Erya, "Go and call your two brothers over." Erya: I dont want to leave. It feels like you are trying to trick me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： True Blood Recognizes the Lord (1) Chapter 30: Recognizing the Lord with True Blood (1) Hey, this is what I took home. If I want to hide it, how can I let you see it? Those two boys in your family are the grandsons of the rich family. You have to do bad things to them. How can you lose your temper with them in your care? Do you know that there is a saying that the law does not blame the public? ?If you delay any longer, I''m telling you, your milk will come out soon. " Erya: Although what you said seems to make sense, she still feels that something is wrong. What should I do? ?She was feeling dizzy, but when she heard that her milk was coming, she immediately stopped struggling and ran outside. ??Bai Lie raised his eyebrows slightly, raised the corners of his mouth, and then slowly took out the enamel jar from his arms... He picked out five or six pieces from the areas with more meat and less bones, put them into the enamel jar, clicked the lid, and stuffed them into the basket he had brought over earlier, which contained a thick layer of wheat straw. If you cover it with wheat straw, who can find out what is hidden inside? So, when Erya and the others hurried back, they saw three bowls of broth placed beside the stove, all of which were full of meat and soup. Im back, eat quickly! While Bai Lie was talking, he fished out the last few pieces left in the pot and divided a piece between each of them. He also took out a piece and gnawed it. Timing was just right, the old lady and Aunt Bai had already arrived at the door of the kitchen house. The old lady said with a dark face: "What do you want to eat quickly?" Bai Lie was very calm: "Mom, sister-in-law, you guys are here, they just came out of the pot. ??Our family took a bowl back and shared it among us. Even though the third child didnt come back, he left it for him, but its not wrong to stay with your parents before you get married! " ??If the old lady was full, she would certainly know that she had been tricked by now. Erya, this little bastard, had been lighting the fire, and what she was burning was not water at all. And the bosss But before she said anything, she was blocked by Bai Lie. Bai Lie picked up the bowl at hand and walked out. After not taking two steps, he looked back as if he thought of something and made a few things in the stove. I stuffed a piece of firewood into the backpack and took it away with it. The old lady wanted to say something, but Aunt Bai had already picked up a bowl and left. She didn''t forget to wink at the younger ones, and then she shouted to the old lady: "Mom, there''s still soup in the pot, keep it for later." Lets eat the stew! Eat a fart. The old lady was so angry that she found a clean jar, scraped all the soup out of the pot and put it into the jar. She also poured the meat in the bowl into it and carried it away. ?But she was murmuring in her heart, she would honestly share the meat between her two dicks, why didnt she believe it? Not only the old lady didn''t believe it, but also Aunt Bai didn''t believe it. She even encouraged the younger brothers and sisters to go and have a look... But these have nothing to do with Shu Yue for the time being. At this time, Shu Yue was a little dizzy. Bailie said that someone might be coming to the house, so she quickly put away all the "unseen" things in the house. Unexpectedly, she pricked her finger on the thorns on the edge of the kang cabinet. Shu Yue: Question: When you want to confess your identity by dripping blood, your hand is suddenly pricked and blood drops appear. What should you do? Shuyue didn''t know what others did. She calmly found non-absorbent oil paper and scraped off the blood drops drop by drop. When her hands stopped bleeding, she put her fingers in her mouth and sucked them. ''Heirloom'' took it out, and with the hand that didn''t bleed, he took the blood beads on the oil paper and wiped them on the beads. ??How many novels have taught us lessons of blood and tears, that recognizing the Lord may fail, and may even **** people dry. A gentleman does not stand behind a dangerous wall. Although Shuyue is a girl, she will not put herself in danger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： True Blood Recognizes the Lord (2) Chapter 31: True Blood Recognition (2) However, reality is not up to people. Shuyue''s clear, clean, watery eyes stared at the beads without blinking, ensuring that she would detect any movement at the first opportunity. However, Shu Yue didn''t need to waste any thought at all. The moment the blood beads were smeared on the pendant, the blood was sucked in directly. Shu Yue: Shu Yue had a stern look on her face, trying hard to control her hands from shaking, but they were still shaking badly. So she simply grabbed the beads and pressed them onto the remaining blood beads on the oil paper, watching helplessly as the blood was sucked out quickly. Go in. Then Then there is no more. She did not realize that she had any special connection with the bead, let alone space. The only thing that is certain is that this bead can really **** blood. Shu Yue paused for a moment, then stuffed the beads into her clothes again. It was an experiment, take your time, there was no need to be in a hurry. What Shuyue didn''t know was that there was an energy that was gradually wrapping around her whole body in a form that was imperceptible to the naked eye. It penetrated into her body through the tens of thousands of pores on her body, and dispersed and gathered in her body bit by bit. ??It was at this time that Bai Lie entered the house carrying broth and a basket on his back. Seeing Shu Yue sitting at the long desk under the window, still biting her fingers, a flash of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and he put the broth in front of her, "Taste it to see if it''s cooked. It''s cooked over high heat. I just tasted a piece and it felt good. While he was talking to Shu Yue, his movements did not stop at all. ??He took out the enamel jar that contained the meat that had been hidden in the backpack, took the meat, went around to the back of the wardrobe, and placed the things on the window sill behind it. Shu Yue: Stunned. ?The view is blocked by a large wardrobe, so you can''t see it unless you climb onto the kang. But she still had enough brains to understand what he meant. She put down the pig''s trotters she had just picked up and quickly stood up, intending to put the firewood that Bai Lie had taken out back into the basket on her back. She didn''t expect this move and her body swayed. After a while, I actually felt a little dizzy. Shuyue didn''t care and silently helped him put the firewood away. Bai Lie smiled when he came back: "You are smart, you are indeed my daughter." Shu Yue: Our family always has such a hard time eating...? Shuyue suddenly thought about Erya eating her sweet potatoes. Looking at her own father, is this the origin of family education? ! Bai Lie understood what she meant and smiled: "Not only our family, but also the whole village is trying to earn a bite of food all year round, and food is the most important thing. ?Its not an exaggeration to say this for meat now. In bad times, you might have to fight wits and courage just to get one more sip of goo. Bai Lie found a pig''s trotter with lots of meat and few bones and handed it to Shu Yue: "Don''t be afraid, Dad didn''t intend for you to live a hard life when he brought you back. Even if dad doesnt earn much, we can still make ends meet. Dad is a big man and its embarrassing to waste money on the family, but our little aunt has to be raised delicately. Its not natural at all to raise a daughter like you. Damn it, Dad is still taking advantage of you to improve the food. " Shu Yue: no ?She swallowed the tender and delicious pig''s trotters in her mouth and asked her father vaguely: "I am not the only girl in our family!" Is there such a rule? Why doesn''t anyone come up with some money for her to use when she''s so skinny? ??Bai Lie: "Ah?" Why are you so smart? Bai Liechun''s black eyes flashed slightly and he coughed, "Just listen, dad is just bragging." Shu Yue: I feel that you are not bragging, and there is evidence lying in her kang cabinet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： dizziness(1) Chapter 32 Dizziness (1) ifier Before Shu Yue could say anything else, Bai Lie had already made a silent gesture. Is someone coming? Shuyue lowered her long and thick eyelashes gently and continued to eat her meat, but she did not forget to pay attention to the movements outside. There were raindrops hitting the ground and the sound of pattering came from inside, and the rain gathered on the roof and formed a small stream of water. Apart from the sound of falling to the ground along the eaves, there seemed to be no other sounds... She raised her eyes again, her clear and clean eyes slightly confused and slightly confused. ?Hello! ?Daughter, you violated the law, do you know? ?The little expression in his eyes showed that he had no resistance at all. Here he is, hes really here, Dad didnt lie to you! As soon as Bai Lie finished speaking, as if he had made an appointment, voices rang out from outside. It was Old Man Bai and Uncle Bai. Shu Yue: She thought it was someone from home who came to check, for example, to search for the meat hidden on the window sill behind the wardrobe. ?She continued to eat hers, but as soon as she finished chewing a small piece of meat, the old man and Uncle Bai were already coming towards them. Bai Lie stood up and walked over. Shuyue''s mouth twitched. At this moment, three more heads popped in from the door, it was Erya and the two cousins. Shu Yue: ?She glanced at the meat and soup in the bowl. At a certain moment, she actually had the urge to hold it and hide it. Shu Yue was slightly embarrassed, but silently pushed the bowl toward the wall. ?Although this house is a bit dilapidated, it is actually quite big. With so many people coming in, it doesnt feel crowded at all. Uncle Bai and his aunt have three sons and one daughter in their family. Erya has two older brothers and a younger brother. The two older brothers are eleven and ten years old. They are currently studying in the primary school in the next village and rarely see anyone all day long. The younger brother below had a difficult delivery and was very weak. He could not be taken care of during the autumn harvest here, so he was sent back to his parents'' home early by his aunt. As for why Erya is called Erya... ?There really isnt a big ya up there, thats what its called anyway. Shu Yue stood up. This movement made her head dizzy and double images seemed to appear in her vision. She hurriedly sat back down and the discomfort in her body dissipated. Shuyue frowned. The meat snatchers were about to arrive on the battlefield, and she really didn''t have the time to think too much. Erya came over, glanced at the bones on the table, and stood on tiptoes to look at what was left in the bowl. Shuyue suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart, and spoke before they could speak: "You''ve all finished eating, the meat." Is it delicious? I dont think its delicious enough! She doesnt even have enough, so dont ask for it! Erya: Erya choked for a moment and rolled his eyes: "I think your bowl is different from what our family got. Give me a piece to taste!" Shu Yue: Shu Yues eyes widened in shock, is she so shameless? "I" Shuyue looked aggrieved for a second and looked at Erya eagerly: "But I have finished eating. My dad said that he is so big and I am so small. He is three taller than me. We will have to share our food in the same way in the future." She paused and said, "I got two pieces." She pointed to two small bones in front of her, indicating that these were the ones she had finished chewing. Erya: Erya was shocked, and looked at Shu Yue with sympathy. Not only Erya, but also the two brothers who came behind her. ?? Bai Lie was talking to the old man, Uncle Bai, about the past few days, when he was suddenly looked at with the eyes of an animal that abuses children. comes from the three brothers and sisters Erya. ??Looking at Shuyue again, Shuyue''s eyes were wandering, looking at the sky and the earth but she didn''t dare to look at him. ??Bai Lie: Suddenly I had a bad feeling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： dizziness (2) Chapter 33 Dizziness (2) ??Bai Lie''s strong features and eyebrows were raised slightly, and he gave Shu Yue a half-smile. Shu Yue: Shu Yue smiled flatteringly, and Bai Lie replied to Old Man Bai''s previous question: "Mom wants to know why the rewarder is rewarded with meat, but in fact, the other person is not rewarded with meat. It was my good luck this time that the superior came down to inspect, and the reward was better than other times. There were big red flower enamel jars, towels, kettles, and cloth tickets, but as soon as the tickets were issued, someone told me that my son was getting a wife and needed the tickets urgently, so I exchanged them. " ??The old lady was rummaging through the firewood in the basket at the door. When she heard this, she couldn''t help it. She rushed in and glared at Bai Lie, "You loser, why did you trade with someone else?!" Shuyue''s attention was also attracted here. Bai Lie brought back a lot of money and tickets, but there really weren''t any thermos tickets in it. She was a little curious, so she heard Bai Lie say confidently: "The family is wasted somewhere, my daughter has What can I do with insulated military kettles and thermos bottles, and I dont have money? Shu Yue: It makes so much sense! Aunt Bai, who came in behind, thought to herself: Yes, what can you do if you dont have money? It hasnt been handed over yet. Who needs to say who will get it after it is handed over? ??Its true that I havent changed my mouth to eat meat. "You..." the old lady stared, twitching with distress. The third child was about to marry a wife from the town. Thermos bottles and cloth tickets are such a scarce thing. How prestigious would it be to buy them back? ?She was so angry that she turned to look at the old man Bai who had been silent. Old man, you are a dead man and you cant say a word. ??The old man clicked his pipe and pot, and said, "The thermos bottle tickets and cloth tickets are worth a lot of money!" Such a good thing, just exchange it for that little bit of meat? ??The old lady came back to her senses, and even Erya and the two brothers looked at Bai Lie as if they were two idiots. Shu Yue had a stern expression on her face and did not show any other expressions. She thought to herself that this old man had been silent all this time. He was really sharp. He captured the key point in one sentence. "Who said I would just change that thing? I''m not stupid." Bai Lie saw the expressions of expectation and curiosity on everyone''s faces, his eyes flickered, and he touched his nose innocently, "Isn''t it just that the weather is cold? Well, my daughter doesnt even have a cotton-padded coat. If someone asks for a thermos bottle in a hurry, its easy to discuss, so Ill discuss it with them. Everyone: Everyone turned their attention to Shu Yue. Shu Yue: ?This is to pave the way for me to make cotton-padded clothes for myself. At this moment, facing the gazes of people in the room, Shu Yue lowered her head and immediately put on a blank and curious expression, pretending that she didn''t understand what they were saying. The old lady was so angry that she could only stare. The daughter is his responsibility, but the brother is the responsibility of me and my mother. The brother can pull the brother, but there is no reason why the daughter will freeze to death just to pull the brother, not to mention the enamel jar and towel that Bai Lie brought back earlier. He didn''t even stutter when he went to use it for the third child. What else can you say about him? ??The old lady took a deep look at Shuyue, which made Shuyue feel uncomfortable, but she turned away and left, with Old Man Bai following closely behind. Aunt Bai was just watching the show. Before leaving, she did not forget to warm up to Shu Yue and said, "Well, let''s go back first. Girl Yue will go play with your brother and sister later!" She looked gentle and honest. The bullying Uncle Bai waved his hand, called a few younger ones, and then left. ?Everyone in the room was gone, leaving Shu Yue and Bai Lie with their eyes wide open, and then burst into laughter. ??Bai Lie laughed and was about to examine Shuyue''s previous mischief, but he saw Shuyue swaying. Bai Lie was startled and held her back. "What''s wrong?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： space now (1) Chapter 34 Space Appearance (1) Shu Yue shook her little hand, "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Actually, I feel much better now than yesterday morning when Erya snatched the sweet potatoes and I felt dizzy and hungry, my stomach was on fire, and my whole body was still weak. ?Seeing Bai Lie''s nervous expression and concern in his eyes, she smiled sheepishly: "I''m just sleepy." Shu Yue really felt sleepy. Anyone who had stayed up late knew the feeling of being top-heavy and feeling light on the soles of her feet when she walked. She felt almost the same now. And this morning she said she would catch up on her sleep after getting the sweet potatoes, but she hasn''t been able to sleep until now. "I''m sleepy!" Bai Lie''s tense expression relaxed. Thinking about it, Shuyue slept very late last night. She was woken up by him at three or four in the morning. She got up again at five or six in the morning to have breakfast. She probably didn''t sleep during the day. Children just need more sleep. When you are growing taller, it is appropriate to take a nap. Sleeping is not that difficult to do, so Bai Lie discussed it with Shu Yue in as soft a voice as possible. Well, daddy will make you a cup of milk powder, and you can simply eat something and then go to bed after eating, okay? Shuyue slowly nodded her head. She drank a glass of milk that Bai Lie had prepared, and ate a piece of pig''s trotters and half a piece of peach cake. She washed her hands and face, and then got into bed. Shu Yue closed her eyes, but she felt that she was not as sleepy as she thought. She did not fall asleep for a while and then opened her eyes again. At this time, Bai Lie was sitting on a small bench. He was weaving something with the light coming from the window, which was not very bright. His straight and handsome side face looked attentive. His big hands with clear joints were holding bamboo strips one by one. It swings according to a certain pattern and is pleasing to the eye. This is her father, this scene seems to be engraved in her heart. Looking at Bai Lie and listening to the pounding rain outside, Shuyue closed her eyes with great relief. However, Shuyue, who was asleep, did not notice that the beads on her chest were getting slightly hot. Invisible to the naked eye, a strange energy is transmitted from the beads, entering Shuyue''s body through the tiny pores on her body, gradually improving the cells in her body and repairing the damage in her body. Shuyue was half asleep and half awake when she suddenly noticed a sudden pain in her head. Fragmented pictures in her mind were stirring intermittently. She vaguely seemed to have someone saying something, but she had no time to listen carefully. Her head was hurting so much that it was about to explode. Shu Yue, Shu Yue, my daughterXiao Yueer She sat up suddenly, covering her head, and faced Bai Lie''s worried and handsome face. She was confused for a moment, and felt a sense of closeness and solid security in her heart. Then a picture of Bai Lie making something up in the house appeared in her mind... "dad!" Shuyue got directly into Bai Lie''s arms and held on to his clothes without letting go. Her mind was in chaos, and when she tried to think about it, her head started to hurt again. Shu Yue''s little look of dependence made Bai Lie''s heart melt. Bai Lie was really relieved to see that she was awake. Hey, are you having a nightmare? Dont be afraid. It''s okay, be good, dad is here, are you hungry? It''s already the next morning, dad has cooked porridge for you. " ?Porridge... She was really a little hungry. Shuyue made a sound and shook her dizzy head, but suddenly she saw a square box-like place inside her body, about one cubic meter in size. Shu Yue: ! ! This is space! (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： space now (2) Chapter 35 Space Appearance (2) ??Bai Lie gave Shu Yue his coat to put on, but the moment the clothes touched Shu Yue''s body, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air. ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie subconsciously pulled Shuyue into his arms to protect her, and looked around cautiously. At this time Shuyue felt a little panicked when she noticed a piece of clothing suddenly appeared in the small box inside her body. She didn''t even know what she had done, and this thing appeared inside. At this moment, a description of the box automatically appeared in her mind: the small box is a portable storage space, a one cubic meter cube, in which time stops and can be kept warm and fresh. so ?Did she just use the retractable function of the space? Just as she thought about it, the clothes appeared again. Shu Yue: Shuyue''s eyes moved and she looked at Bai Lie anxiously. Bai Lie came back to his senses. At this time, he also realized that this was related to Shu Yue, and he coaxed softly, "Be good, dad is here, don''t be afraid." The son didn''t say anything about his strange powers and confused his mind. He said he was not afraid, but he was also very unsure in his heart. As soon as Bai Lie said this, he lowered his head and saw the pendant hanging on Shuyue''s chest. It was empty except for a brown-red rope. He suddenly thought of the origin of the pendant and his expression became weird, but the worry in his heart disappeared. some. Be good, tell daddy if you feel uncomfortable? Shuyue also saw the rope that seemed to be seamlessly connected, and the image of herself smearing blood on the pendant beads and being absorbed appeared in her mind. Before she could think about it, her brain started to hurt again. She covered her head and wanted to roll on the ground in pain. Bai Lie was startled, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" I, I have a headache! Shuyue was tightly held in Bai Lie''s arms, and her voice was already filled with tears. Bai Lie couldn''t care less about family heirlooms or ghosts at the moment. He was holding his little girl in his arms, wishing he could care for her on her behalf. "Wherever it hurts, dad rub it. No, dad will take you to the doctor. Your grandpa Yan is very powerful. He must have a way." Bai Lie wrapped Shu Yue in his arms and took her away. Shuyue twitched her little nose and held on to his clothes, refusing to let go, "I won''t go, I won''t go anywhere." Shu Yue subconsciously knew that this matter could not be known to outsiders, and she could feel that the space would not harm her, so she told Bai Lie so. Bai Lie didn''t say whether he believed it or not, he just asked: "Then you have a headache..." She leaned in Bai Lie''s arms, and her tears rubbed onto his clothes, "I just have a headache. If I don''t think about it, my head won''t hurt." This means that she doesn''t want to think about the past. She paused and said, "I miss you just now." If you want to tell me, I wont hurt you if you dont take me to see a doctor. This means that she can use her own brain to think, and as long as she does not recall it, she will be fine. Shuyue pulled his sleeves and shook them, her voice soft. "dad" Bai Lie had never seen Shuyue like this before. He wanted to immediately say yes, yes, everything was fine, but because of worry, he hardened his heart and just changed the subject, "My dear, do you still know your father?" This question is about Shu Yuehui. I remember you sitting in the middle of the room knitting things, and I remember you giving me duck egg yolks to eat. She felt at ease just thinking about that image. ??Bai Lie''s eyes were so soft that he couldn''t say anything, but he saw Shu Yue''s eyes wandering and she whispered: "And you can climb through the window..." ??Bai Lie: ! ! ??Although I am very happy that you, my daughter, can remember my father and my handsome appearance, I still feel that this sentence is actually not a good thing. ?However, in the next moment, Bai Lie was defeated by Shu Yue''s words. She said: "I only remember dad!" Bai Lie''s heart melted. Its okay, its okay, just remember dad, no one else is important, dad is here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Jian Zhongyan Xiao (1) Chapter 36 Jian Zhongyan Xiao (1) Bai Lie said this, but he would not really let Shu Yue stay at home like this. He brought a bowl of porridge for Shu Yue to drink. Millet was added to the porridge, as well as the leftover pig''s trotters from yesterday. He cut them off and chopped them into small pieces. He put them in the pot together and cooked them for several hours. Very fragrant. ?This place is located in the north, where winter lasts for less than half of the year, and every household burns kangs. Bai Lie''s house was on the east side of the house, and the kang inside had nothing to do with anything else. When the kang was being built, the kang hole was connected to a separate stove mouth, but it had never been used. This time he found a clay pot. Porridge can be cooked. ?He watched Shuyue eating and told Shuyue little by little. Talk about his house, the situation in the village, and the people in his family. When referring to people in the family. Bai Lie pondered for a moment and then said: "Your father and you are both biased. The one who loves you the most is your aunt. She is most partial to your third uncle who is about to be successful. She regards your uncle as a hard-working old scalper. As for your dad and I... ??Belongs to the kind of people that they cant control and dare not control, and they love and hate them at the same time. You also have a sister-in-law who is currently in junior high school in the county town. She is quite pitiful. " The memories in Shuyue''s mind were confused and could not be called amnesia. The memories were still in her mind. Some of them left a particularly deep impression on her and she could remember them. Others, she could recall a scene if she thought about it carefully. Memory errors do not mean that the IQ returns to zero. The word "dad" is very interesting! ?The person you love the most and the one you favor the most is not one person, so should we put a question mark on this favoritism? ??Grandma thinks of the uncle, but he doesnt say anything about the uncle himself. He also says that he loves and hates him because he wants to take care of him but dare not. Its so powerful. At this time, Bai Lie took Shu Yue to the entrance of a courtyard built with bluestones. Bai Lie coaxed Shu Yue and said he would bring her over to get her some dried meat to eat. It was still raining at the moment, the rain was very light, and the mist was misty. Bai Lie wrapped Shuyue in his clothes and brought him here. Shuyue never looked at the road. As soon as she poked her head out, a thought came to her mind. The scene of the gleaming sword with blood dripping from it was also automatically dubbed. The white knife goes in with a swish, the red knife comes out with a stab...'' Shu Yue: Shu Yue shivered and was about to say something when Bai Lie called out: "Uncle Yan, Uncle Yan..." Yan Xiao came out of the house and saw Bai Lie and smiled: "I thought you came here last night!" Knowing that Bai Lie wanted dried meat, he had it ready yesterday afternoon. ?There is a warm smile in this voice, which makes people feel comfortable, and it is the kind that makes people feel good. Shu Yue poked her head out of Bai Lie''s arms, with a bit of curiosity in her eyes. ??This is a middle-aged man who is in his forties or fifties at most, with an elegant look and a gentle aura. He looks very distinguished. Seeing Shu Yue Yan Xiao was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily: "This is Shu girl! Come in quickly, come in, it''s raining outside, why did you bring her with you? What should I do if she''s cold?" That sentence was said to Bai Lie, with a bit of complaint. Shuyue suddenly lost her fear. She pursed her lips and smiled, sweetly shouting: "Grandpa Yan." "Why!" Yan Xiao responded. From an angle that Shuyue didn''t see, the corners of his eyes were moist. Yan Xiao turned his back and said, "You guys stay in the room first and I''ll get you something." This was talking about dried meat. ?The courtyard is built with bluestones and the walls are regular. The floor of the house is paved with blue bricks, and there are bamboo curtains hanging on the walls. It looks neat and comfortable. Bai Lie saw Shu Yue''s interest and said, "I like it like this. How about we build a similar one when we separate?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： Jian Zhongyan Xiao (2) Chapter 37 Jian Zhongyan Xiao (2) Want to separate the family? Yan Xiao came in carrying a few packages of dried meat in one hand and a square bamboo box in the other. When he heard these words, he said pertinently: "If you want to separate the family, I''m afraid you will have to put a lot of effort into it." Bai Lie had wanted to separate the family for a long time. When he heard this, he just hummed and didn''t say much on this issue. He avoided Shuyue and gave Yan Xiao a code word to coax Shuyue: "My daughter asked you to give Grandpa Yan a hug. He is alone." What a shame, the old man is so greedy for other children." Shu Yue: Shuyue looked at her biological father strangely, and what she said... Are you really not going to be kicked out with a stick? BaiThe lonely old man who covets other peoples babies is a bad old manYan Xiao: ?His forehead twitched, but thinking of the meaning of Bai Lie''s gesture, he finally followed Bai Lie''s words and said: "Shu girl, would you like to come to Grandpa Yan for a hug? Your Grandpa Jian and I have no children. Your father is the one we watched growing up. He is not our biological son, but he is no different from his biological son. Now we have another child in our family, and Grandpa has not hugged him yet! " Shu Yue: What can she do? Although she felt that even though she was four and a half years old, she at least had the smart head of a fourteen and a half year old. She should not be carried around at such an old age, but now she was facing the elegant and charming middle-aged handsome uncle. With an expectant and gentle look, Shu Yue''s eyebrows moved, but she still stretched out her little hand... Hug, hug, hug! Bai Nen''s little baby, with a smile on the face that you can''t help with the expression you can''t help. Bai Lie unpacked the package of dried meat that Yan Xiao brought over. The dried meat was cut into pieces as long and wide as Bai Lie''s fingers, and neatly packed inside. The package was square like a pharmacy apprentice packing herbal medicine a few years ago. It looks like one pound per bag, six bags in total. ??Bai Lie took two of them and gave them to Shu Yue to eat and play with before communicating with Yan Xiao using a secret code that only they could understand. Bai Lie trusted Yan Xiao''s medical skills. Yan Xiao said that Shuyue was fine. Shuyue herself said that she could feel that the space was not harmful to her. In addition, he had heard about the legend of the family heirloom. Although Bai Lie still had doubts in his heart. , but in the end he was still a little relieved, and Bai Lie, who was relieved, thought of how to increase protection for Shuyue while protecting Shuyue. He asked Yan Xiao: "When is Uncle Jian going to the county? I have to take Shuyue there and buy some things for her." This meant he wanted to hitch a ride. Actually, Bai Lie wanted to get something for Shu Yue to hide. ?Having food in hand, I dont feel anxious. He was not at home last time. Even if Shuyue didnt have such space by herself, she wouldnt have suffered so much if there was some food at home. Yan Xiao thought for a while, "We have to pay the public rations before the mule carts in the village can be idle. Then I will ask Xiao Ge to tell you." ? ? Xiao Ges full name is Jian Ge. He was raised by Mr. Jian Zhong. He is now a young man of 14 or 15 years old. He is the best person to go hunting and fishing with Mr. Jian Zhong in the mountains and rivers. Bai Lie saw that Shu Yue was confused, so he explained it to Shu Yue. ??He didn''t stay long. When the rain outside stopped, he asked Shuyue to hold the dried meat, squatted down and put Shuyue in his arms, picked up the bamboo basket and walked out. As soon as they left the bluestone courtyard, Shu Yue and Bai Lie saw a girl holding an umbrella standing gracefully in the middle of the road on the North-South Center Road not far away. Against the backdrop of the gray thatched and adobe houses of the village, Like a beautiful landscape. ?Bai Lie winked at Shuyue. Shuyue understood instantly and quietly put the dried meat she was holding into the space. - # Shuyue: Dad, who is that? Bai Lie: Huh? That, oh, seems to be called spring flower! ?Sister Chunhua: ...ah, man! Asking for votes~ This is a recommendation vote plus an update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： I, I will definitely be able to explain to my parents! Chapter 38 I, I will definitely be able to explain to my parents! From Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s house to the North and South Center Road, there is only a deserted yard. The yard is really large, about 20 meters across. Bai Lie saw Shu Yue leaning her head and smiled: "Our village was called Baijiacun. It was because there was a big family named Bai here. ?This house belongs to the Bai family. ??The yard we see now was the outer yard of the Bai family at that time. To the east, your Grandpa Yans house was their garden. The cowshed further east was the stable for their horses, and there was an ancestral hall behind it..." At this moment, the girl who was standing on the road earlier came over holding an umbrella and shouted from a distance: "Brother Lie!" Shuyue glanced at Bai Lie in confusion, then leaned into Bai Lie''s ear and asked Bai Lie in a low voice. Dad, who is that? The white and tender baby''s clear and clean eyes were filled with pure curiosity. Bai Lie exclaimed, "Well..." He paused, lowered his voice, and leaned into his daughter''s ear, "It seems to be, what is the name of Chunhua?" Its still Qiuyues. oh! Is this so? Shu Yue looked at the umbrella the girl was holding. The umbrella was made of butter cloth, had a bamboo frame, and the wooden handle was black. She felt heavy-handed just by looking at it. Shu Yue nuzzled Bai Lie''s ear again and asked quietly: "It''s not raining anymore, why is she still holding an umbrella?" She raised her head and looked at the sky. The rain had just stopped. The sky was as blue as a wash, and it was still a little overcast. There was no wind, no rain, and no sunshine. In the mind of a science and engineering girl, holding an umbrella at such a time seemed a bit redundant. a bit tired. ??Bai Lie: Why are you tired? Umbrella, what a luxury thing it is. You cant find another one in the whole village. She is the most beautiful girl in the village with this umbrella. She doesnt know how beautiful she is! But seeing the confusion written on her daughter''s face, Bai Lie choked for a moment and said without conscience: "Maybe it was still raining when I came out!" Shuyue said oh, and the young lady holding an umbrella had already come closer. She was stunned for a moment when she saw Shuyue in Bai Lie''s arms, and then she forced a smile and said, "Brother Lie is still holding Sanya!" Shu Yue: Shuyue opened her eyes in disbelief, Sanya, who is this talking about? She refused to hear that answer. Bai Lie''s mouth twitched. This Sanya might have been called out from Erya, but his daughter is a fair and tender little baby. How could a little baby have such an unfashionable name? "Erya is the daughter of my eldest brother''s family. You made a mistake. This is my daughter, her name is Shuyue." He interrupted the conversation seriously, "You are so hurried, you must have something to do, and we won''t delay you." ?Chunhua was stunned for a moment, then she saw Bai Lie carrying Shu Yue and walking home without looking back. She hurriedly chased him two steps. "No, Brother Lie, I just want to say thank you. If it weren''t for you..." As if thinking of something terrible, Shuyue''s eyes turned red when she saw the **** named Chunhua or Qiuyue. Chunhua raised her hand to wipe her eyes fiercely, then lowered her head immediately, her face turned red, and she didn''t dare to look at Bai Lie, as if she was risking her life and said: "Brother Lie, don''t worry, it''s my life-saving grace. I, I know you." I will definitely be able to explain my feelings to my parents! After she finished speaking, she ran forward with a dull head. Bai Lie: "...It''s not...that..." ?He came back to his senses, met his daughter''s bright eyes, and said hurriedly: "My daughter, listen to dad''s explanation..." Bai Lie didn''t say anything before he was interrupted by a strange child''s voice, "Brother Lie, don''t worry, I, I will definitely be able to explain to my parents!" ?As soon as I turned around, I saw Shitou, the second son of Uncle Bai''s family, making faces and laughing loudly. ??Bai Lie: Shu Yue: ! ! # First update today. The new book is on the list. Please give me votes and give me five-star reviews and support. Thank you () PS: There are 3-4 updates in total today, as many as the codes come out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： Persimmon Mystery (1) Chapter 39 The Mystery of Persimmon (1) Go, go, go, why are you just joining in the fun? This is not something you can do to join in the fun. ?? Bai Lie kicked Shi Shi''s butt. Shi Shi seemed to have expected it. As soon as Bai Lie raised his foot, he covered his **** and jumped to the side, still laughing. ?Bai Lie is not angry. Hey, little stone, you have to call me a monkey instead! Look how fast he jumps! "Second uncle, he needs to clean up the stones. He hasn''t been beaten for a few days. If you catch him and give him a good beating, he will be honest." Qingshan, who came out with a large backpack in one hand, said this. Bai Lie doesn''t care about arguing with children. "He has thick skin. I hate that my hands hurt when I hit him. Okay, you have to go up the mountain. Be careful." Seeing the two brothers leaving, Shu Yue was a little curious. Bai Lie thought of something and explained: "The one who was scurrying around like a monkey before was your uncle''s second son. He is about ten years old this year. His nickname is Shitou; the one at the back is The one who looks mature is Brother Shitou, who is eleven years old and his name is Qingshan. The two of them went to school and were given names. He vaguely remembered the name Shi Lei, but he had really forgotten the name Qingshan. Bai Lie then explained to Shu Yue the reason why they did not go to school today. There is no primary school in their own village. If they want to go to school, they have to go to the next village. The primary school in the village next door is just a few adobe houses. On rainy days, it rains heavily outside and lightly inside. The mud road back and forth is not only difficult to walk, but also requires wading across the river. Parents are really not that worried. . ?Just like that, it gradually became an unwritten rule of not having classes on rainy days. Shu Yue was in a trance listening to this. So there is no need to go to class on rainy days? Feels so awesome! Bai Lie didn''t know what Shu Yue was thinking. He took Shu Yue back to the house and placed the bamboo box he brought back in front of Shu Yue: "See if you like it." Shu Yue was stunned: "For me?" Yes, its just for you. ??Bai Lie saw how hard Shuyue was playing with the kang cabinet, so he thought of making a box for her. ??I made it up while Shu Yue was sleeping. He made up half of it, but later he couldn''t make it the way he wanted, so he asked the old man for help. It was also at that time that he told them to ask them to help make beef jerky. ?He asked Shuyue to take the key, and opened the kang cabinet with her hand in hand, and asked Shuyue to pretend to play by herself. A child! In Bai Lie''s mind, a four-and-a-half-year-old baby is just the right age to play in the mud. How wonderful it would be for a watery little baby like his daughter to play with the mud and eat it! Shuyue looked at the box with some surprise. The box was exquisitely made and beautiful. The lid was opened and the inside was divided into four. There were three small grids separated on one side, and the grids were lined with oil paper. Shuyue looked into the kang cabinet. The outermost box was a rosewood box, which looked very valuable. She put it into the space. After putting it away, she glanced at Bai Lie, which was a bit vague. Bai Lie said with a smile in his deep brows, "We''ll take care of everything in our house. You can do with it how you want. Don''t be afraid." Thats it! Shu Yue looked at the contents inside: brown sugar, white sugar, fruit sugar, milk powder, malted milk, honey, biscuits and persimmons, three pounds of white rice and two pounds of millet. She simply put everything into the space, leaving only clothes and daily necessities in the kang cabinet. Then he took the things in the space into the bamboo box. Two pieces of persimmons occupied one space. He took out the package of dried meat that he had opened earlier and put one piece into Bai Lie''s mouth first, and the rest occupied another space. ,besides Shuyue was thinking about Bai Lie and said, "There are more here." ??Bai Lie opened the door of the kang cabinet outside. There were dried sweet potatoes and peach cakes inside. He was about to reach out when he saw Shu Yue staring inside with her little brows furrowed in thought. What''s wrong? (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Persimmon Mystery (2) Chapter 40 The Mystery of Persimmon (2) Seeing that Shu Yue was silent, Bai Lie raised his brows slightly as he straightened his features, "There are also dried sweet potatoes and peach cakes here, and there are still some leftovers from the rice cakes we brought back yesterday." He brought the things to Shu Yue''s hand one by one. Shuyue said oh, but she didn''t move these two things. The peach cakes occupied one space, a bag of dried sweet potatoes was placed directly on the largest space, and the rice cakes were still outside. They had to eat this as soon as possible. Bai Lie saw that she was looking into the kang cabinet, looking at the clothes, so he simply took them out one by one. Unexpectedly, he only got the second single piece of clothing, and a persimmon rolled out of it. ?They are round and yellow-orange in color, and they look delicious. Shu Yue felt her saliva secreting continuously and was so frightened that she immediately covered her mouth. Its just a persimmon, why is she so greedy... Bailie paused. This thing was given to him by the neighbor next door. On the way back to pick up Shuyue, he helped Chunhua drive away a few gangsters. This thing was brought as a thank-you gift from their family later, and Shuyue was also present at that time. ??Obviously it was given to her to eat at that time, but she disliked the pain in her gums due to the hard skin, so she refused to eat it, so she just stuffed it into the cupboard. But at this moment...seeing her little hands covered with flesh and bones tightly covering her mouth, with longing in her eyes, I felt a little sad in my heart. Why is Shuyue greedy now? ?When a person is extremely hungry, if he suddenly eats something that is considered normal, he will feel that it is probably the most delicious thing he has ever eaten in his life. There were originally two persimmons left, but there was only one here. The other one must have been eaten when Shuyue was very hungry. Want to eat? He just handed the persimmon over. Shuyue moved her eyes, and then shook her head firmly. A gentleman never takes away from others. Her father hid this persimmon so well, how could she take it so casually? ?Furthermore, she always felt that the persimmon in front of her was no ordinary persimmon, so Shuyue became even more vigilant. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie was thinking about how pitiful Shuyue was, and felt very sad, but now he saw her staring at the persimmon as if she was guarding against thieves, as if something terrible would happen if she ate it. Like, there was silence for a moment. Fine! If you dont want to eat, dont eat! Then this persimmon "I don''t want it." Shu Yue interrupted quickly, as if she had seen a hot potato and wanted to throw it away immediately. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie gave Shu Yue a strange look, and suddenly thought of the ambiguous words Chun Hua had said when he stopped them on the road. Do you remember this persimmon? ?Obviously, my daughter wants to eat it so much, but she refuses to eat it. Maybe its because the spring flowers have made her resist! Shu Yue: Do I know this persimmon? I dont remember this persimmon, but I think it is inedible. Now that I see my fathers reaction, I feel that I shouldnt eat it. Shu Yue had a firm attitude and a look of resistance. Bai Lie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he put the persimmon aside and will talk about it later. He then handed the collected money from Shuyue''s cabinet to Shuyue''s hand to divert his attention, "You are in charge of our money." as expected- Hearing this, Shuyue''s eyes lit up, "Am I in charge?" You can do it with such a smart baby! "Yeah!" Bai Lie laughed, "It was originally a total of seventy-nine yuan and thirty cents, and I spent six yuan to buy dried meat. Yesterday, I took it myself while you were sleeping, and there was still seventy-three yuan and thirty cents left." Bai Lie showed her one by one and asked her to recognize them. Shu Yue generously took out a ten-dollar bill, and handed five pieces of money to Bai Lie. She raised her chin and said, "Here you are, pocket money." ??Its so pitiful for a man to not have any pocket money in his pocket! # Additional updates of recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： Shuyue hits someone (1) Chapter 41 Shu Yue beats someone (1) Shu Yue looked at the remaining fifty-eight yuan and three cents, and after thinking for a while asked Bai Lie: "Dad, can we eat with grandma without paying?" Shuyue thought carefully about what her father told him in the morning. It seemed that there was nothing about money in it. Since she was asked to take care of the money, she must know what necessary expenses the family had! ??Bai Lie pinched the pocket money given by his daughter. When he saw Shu Yue''s seriousness, he also sat up straight and answered with a dignified attitude. Yes, there is no need to pay. Dad works in the village to earn work points, and the work points will be divided into grain and money at the end of the year. Our family has not yet been divided. The money and food we receive are all from the common pool. Logically speaking, our food, clothing, and various expenses are also paid for by the common pool. " Shu Yue lowered her head and glanced at the handful of money in her hand. She felt like she understood something. She quietly lowered her voice and asked Bai Lie, "Dad, are these the private money you have hidden?" Bai Lie: "...that''s right!" He exchanged this money for a small yellow croaker. It is true that the small yellow croaker is his private property! Shuyue said, "I don''t need any money for food and clothing, and the rest is just pocket money." She took out fifty and received it directly into the space, saving these just in case of emergency use. ??The scattered eight hundred and thirty cents were put together with the pile of food stamps, kerosene stamps, cotton stamps and cloth stamps in the kang cabinet. These were kept for pocket money. - Shu Yue felt that he had the financial power of the family and asked everything he could think of. Bai Lie only played games with his daughter and spread common sense to her. Both of them were quite satisfied. ?Suddenly he heard movement outside the door. Bai Lie saw that Shu Yue had cleverly taken the small lock to lock the door of the kang cabinet. He then stood up, pulled on his straw shoes and walked out. - ??The person who came to see Bai Lie was a young man in his 17s and 18s from the next village. Bai Lie had a vague impression. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t know that he would scold him when he opened his mouth: "Younger Bai, you are so shameless. You are a gangster with an oil bottle and you want to eat swan meat. Why don''t you do it..." Bai Lie looked at the dumbfounded Qing in front of him with a dark face, then grabbed the person by his collar and dragged him outside. ??This is all a mess, and his daughter is still in there! You, what do you want to do? Bai Laoer, others are afraid of you, Brother Lie, but I, I am not afraid of you..." Shuyue listened intermittently, but she understood the meaning. She was completely confused and hurriedly chased her out. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw a cat beside her. When Bai Lie was not paying attention, he was swinging a stick and wanted to hit her. He was hit on the back of the head, Shuyue was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Dad, be careful! ??A sharp look flashed across Bai Lie''s erect and handsome features. He avoided the attack from behind, kicked the person in front of him away, and turned around to comfort Shuyue. Be good, its okay, dad is joking with them! After saying this, he looked at the two people who were looking for trouble with cold eyes, "Tell me, is that right?" ?This word "um" was light and airy, but it made the two young boys unable to act impulsively and nodded reflexively. Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. Shuyue''s little brows were knitted together, and her serious expression made Bai Lie feel a little guilty and a little scared for a moment: "What, my daughter..." Shuyue pursed her lips and said nothing, and everyone watched helplessly as the little girl, who was only as tall as a human thigh, walked up to a few people with small steps, grabbed the stick, and when everyone was stunned and did not react, I used all my strength to **** the milk and just swung it over. by "] "ah-" ??As the sound of sticks hitting flesh resounded, a cruel cry like a pig being slaughtered went straight into the sky. Three or two sparrows that had just landed on the tree after the rain stopped fluttered away, bringing with them a few fallen leaves that fluttered down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： Shu Yue beats people (2) Chapter 42 Shu Yue beats someone (2) The face of the young man who was beaten was twisted, good guy... ??Bai Lie smacked his lips, the tip of his tongue touching his cheek, but his eyes locked on Shu Yue were astonishingly bright. The little Shuyue danced happily with two long sticks in her hands, but she was so young that she was panting from exhaustion after adding two more sticks. As soon as Shuyue stopped, she was picked up by a pair of strong hands, as gently as if they were handling some rare treasure. Its not a rare treasure! ??The daughter saw that her father was almost beaten, and she went up to beat him without saying a word. Such a big baby was much more important to Bai Lie than anything else. Shuyue saw that it was Bai Lie, and lay her head on his shoulder without saying a word. The silence lasted only two seconds, and she couldn''t help but raise her head and give Bai Lie a look that she thought was super fierce. ??Nearly gave her a sap, and even coaxed her by saying that she was just joking. When you are joking, do you rush to the back of the head? That can kill someone! angry! ??Thirty seconds to break off the relationship. snort! ??Bai Lie now looks at every aspect of Shu Yue being cute, even her hair is all with level 10 beauty effects. On his cold face, his smile is soft and doting. Are you tired? Your hands hurt! ?Just now, the speed and strength of my daughter, the reaction force back is probably not small. ?He took out the stick from Shuyue''s hand and gently squeezed Shuyue''s hand. Shuyue moved her eyes and lay back again. Does it hurt? She had forgotten that, since someone was going to beat her biological father anyway, there was no reason for her to watch. ?The father and daughter acted as if there was no one around, and the two young people''s eyes were red with anger. Who was beaten? ??This is too **** bullying! But facing Bai Lie, who had a reputation for evil, he still couldn''t help but feel weak: "Bai, Bai Laoer, you..." ??Bai Lie glanced at the two men casually, and tapped the ground with the stick he held in one hand, scaring the two of them so much that they retreated reflexively. But at this time Chunhua heard the noise and ran out of their yard. She saw Bai Lie holding a stick and trying to hit someone. Opposite him, two young **** men were limping and the other looked frightened. He could clearly see the two men. Who is it? Chunhua stopped him quickly. No, Brother Lie, dont fight. Chunhua was actually happy and sweet in her heart. Brother Lie actually attacked them, maybe he thought they were here to find him! ??Really! She walked over quickly, her face flushed: "This is just a misunderstanding. They came to see my third brother. They just said a few words and there was a misunderstanding." Bai Lie hugged his daughter and took two steps back, keeping some distance away. He really didnt pay attention to Chunhuas expression. He was an old man, and he had a daughter. How could he look at the little girls face when nothing happened? ??He nodded his head in disbelief, and after hearing these words, he just thought that he had suffered a terrible disaster. He turned his eyes to look at the two young people, and his cold voice was clear and emotionless. Hear that? This is a misunderstanding! The two young men nodded blankly. Seeing their goddess, the most educated and beautiful girl in the ten miles and eight villages, look at the eyes of the Bai family''s second son, the shy and timid look, the smile on her face, the sweetness, both of them just feel heartbroken. It''s so messy! Depending on how Bai Lie''s words sounded, it fell into the ears of the two young men. It was Bai Lie telling them that this was a consensual relationship, not a threat of force from Bai Lie because he wanted to eat swan meat. The two young men took advantage of the fact that the rain had just stopped and they didn''t need to go to work, so they wandered over to find Chunhua''s third brother Chen Sanchun. By the way, they thought about meeting Chunhua by chance, and they were excited for a while. Unexpectedly, they made a mistake, and their faces turned red. Her face was red and she was silent. ??But it fell into Chunhua''s ears that Bai Lie hit the wrong person, and with a simple misunderstanding, the other person was so scared that he didn''t even dare to fart. Such a brother lie, how powerful and domineering he is! (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： Im still obedient, right? (1) Chapter 43 I am still obedient, right? (1) BaiSteel Straight ManLi: I actually dont mean that much. I just think you have misunderstood. Please explain it clearly. Adults dont understand how you love me and I love you when you are young. Bai Lie felt that he had nothing to do here now, so he hugged his daughter and walked back, not forgetting to close the fence gate when he left. Chunhua: ?Just left like this? The admiration in Chunhua''s eyes froze slightly, and Bai Lie stopped again. Joy immediately appeared in her eyes, and Bai Lie said to the young man: "Young man, don''t be so impulsive next time. I''m not like this every time." In a good mood. When I am in a bad mood, there are many times when my arms and legs are disabled. ??Anyway, since Uncle Yan is here, it will be better to give him some treatment, but it will cost a little money. He couldn''t save money because of this in the past! ?The two young men froze, their minds filled with all kinds of rumors about Bai Lie. The Legg Brother from the East Village had his legs broken and he had to lie in bed for two months. The Tiger Head from the West Village brought a group of brothers to challenge him, but he easily knocked him down. All of them suffered terrible bruises and swollen noses and faces, but starting from that moment He was chasing after him and wanted to recognize him as the boss, and some gangsters in the town didn''t like him and wanted to trick him, but he was tricked into the game. I heard that he knew some capable people in the city. After Bai Lie finished speaking, he hugged Shu Yue and walked directly into the house. Bai Lie didn''t see it, but Shu Yue saw that after Bai Lie finished speaking, Chun Hua smiled again. However, the young man left with his head drooping. Shu Yue: Shuyue tilted her head. This episode today, it feels a bit like... The two scumbag students secretly have a crush on the school girl in the class next door. They always go to the door of the next class to look for their buddy during recess. They can take a look at the class girl, but suddenly they hear about the school girl and the guard at the school gate. The uncle is in love. ?The two scumbag students, who were passionate about each other for a while, decided to have a duel with the guard uncle in order to protect the class beauty in their hearts, so that he could see his own worth and stop trying to get involved with the goddess... ??However, the two scumbags found out that the guard uncle compared them to scumbags because he was rich, handsome and leisurely, and it was actually the family that the goddess was actively pursuing. The two scumbags were so ashamed of themselves that they could only leave in despair. Shu Yue: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She felt a little strange and didn''t understand why what happened today was like this. Shu Yue shook her head, but her head was held down by a big hand: "What''s wrong? Is it itchy? Do you have lice?" Shu Yue: Shu Yues frightened face. Lice? ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie intuitively felt that he had said the wrong thing and coughed: "Dad said it wrong, so what, my daughter, if anything happens in the future, don''t rush forward like I did today!" Dad is very happy that you can do this, but he is also worried that you will be hurt. Do you know that? " Shu Yue frowned when she heard her mention this. Bai Lie assured her: "Dad is very powerful. No one else can beat him! And my daughter, you have to pay attention to your image. What if you can''t find your son-in-law by swinging a stick in the future?" Although he really doesnt mind raising a daughter for the rest of his life. I cant find my son-in-law! Shuyue''s eyes moved. Will she behave well in the future? Wrong! Her eyes suddenly shone brightly. "Dad, did Chunhua think the one who hit the person was yours?" She twisted in Bai Lie''s arms and looked at Bai Lie expectantly, "If you don''t tell anyone, I will still be obedient, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： Im still obedient, right? (2) Chapter 44 I am still obedient, right? (2) Yes, yes, you are the best. Even though the fierce look of his daughter dancing with a stick in front of him will probably be deeply engraved in his mind for the rest of his life, but no matter what, his daughter must be beautiful, well-behaved and cute! At this moment, facing his daughters bright and expectant face, what can he do? ?Then he can only find time to talk to those two guys about life! ??Bai Lie was making up his mind, but he spoke in a conciliatory tone: "It''s time for those two boys to save face. They don''t have the nerve to shout about this matter." Shu Yue felt relieved as soon as it was time. Her little mouth was raised high, and her whole body exuded the kind of happiness that someone would take the blame for doing something bad. But Shuyue''s happiness only lasted until noon. At lunch, there were fried shredded radish and stir-fried pickles with mushrooms on the table. Shuyue sat next to Bai Lie, with a bowl of corn mush in front of her. She took the portion of cornstarch and struggled for a while before carefully taking a bite. , that taste... ?She looked up in surprise and saw that the table was full of people eating, and the food was delicious. The chopsticks were swiping, and the food on the table was quickly eating away. Shu Yue was silent for a moment, chewed a few times, lowered her head and drank the paste and swallowed it down. Bai Lie opened his mouth and was about to say something when he saw Shu Yue breaking the Erhe Noodles into small pieces and mixing them into the paste, and then tasted it with her little tongue like a little animal. ??Bai Lie: Inexplicably, I feel like laughing. Shuyue didnt know that her biological father was laughing at her. She thought the smell was acceptable, so... She calmly gave Bai Lie the remaining half of the paste in her hand, held up the bowl, and poured it down. After the bowl bottomed out, Shuyue felt as if she had done something extraordinary. It was great. clatter. She actually planned to make it stuffy, but the paste with the added steamed buns was very thick, there was still some bran in it, and it was a bit rough and harsh on her throat, so she couldn''t stuff it down. ?Bai Lie paused, and his expression became complicated for a moment. Erya glanced at Shuyue several times, then stared at Shuyue''s cornbread. Unexpectedly, she gave it to Bai Lie with her backhand. She felt a little unhappy for no reason, and muttered that she could only eat her own! - After dinner, Bai Lie was stopped by the old lady Bai Laohan. Shuyue received Bai Lie''s comforting gaze and walked out obediently. Unexpectedly, a black and thin little girl was waving to her in the yard. There are only a few people in the family, and their characteristics are very obvious. After Bai Lie introduced them once, there is no possibility of admitting their mistakes. Shuyue walked over in confusion and saw Erya winking. I knew you would be kicked out. appearance. Shu Yues eyebrows moved. She knew what they were talking about but couldnt tell it to herself? With this thought, she let Erya hold her arm and enter the house where she and Bai Lie lived. Have you and your second uncle met Sister Chunhua today? Shu Yue: "OK!" Shuyue tilted her head and looked at Erya, curious about what she wanted to say. Erya looked at the door and seemed to be sure that he didn''t see anyone else, so he lowered his voice. Did uncle take care of all his things for you? Shu Yue: Shuyue didn''t know why, and Erya didn''t expect Shuyue to say anything in return. The second uncle was very manly, and he would give it to him as soon as he promised. Thinking of what her mother said, she felt anxious in her heart, and said directly: "You have to be careful, you know? Your second uncle is young. Even if he doesnt find a stepmother for you this year, he will find one for you next year. Will you be able to take care of his things by then? No matter how good your stepmother is, once your stepmother gives birth to a baby, you will become a baby cabbage. When the time comes, I will have to do laundry, cook, collect firewood and dig wild vegetables. I will also have to work for my younger brother, wash diapers, and ride horses for my younger brother, but I wont even get anything to eat. What a misfortune! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： Im still obedient, right? (3) Chapter 45 I am still obedient, right? (3) ??When Bai Lie returned to the house, he saw Shu Yue sipping water, her thick eyelashes drooping, and her little face looked a little confused and at a loss. "Comrade Shu Yue, you have something going on. Do you want to report it to the organization?" Bai Lie moved a small bench and sat across from her, looking serious. Shu Yue was startled. When she saw Bai Lie, she breathed a small sigh of relief. Her eyes drifted for a moment. From the corner of her eye, she glanced at the top of the kang cabinet where Bai Lie had put the persimmons. Now the persimmons had disappeared without a trace. Slowly Swallowed and moved back. Feeling guilty. ?She glanced at Bai Lie, poked her finger, and asked Bai Lie in a low voice: "You said, I can do with our things whatever I want, right?" Bai Lie raised his eyebrows. "Yes, that''s right." Is it possible that his daughter was coaxed into something while he was away just now? What are you doing? It looks like you have done something wrong. "Then I''ve lost something, will you be very angry?" Shuyue licked her fingers and continued to whisper. ??Bai Lie: I thought it was no big deal! But seeing her small body move back further, as if she was about to run away at any moment, her eyes became more interesting, and she deliberately teased her: "Then, what will you do if dad is angry?" Shu Yue: The expression on her face froze, why didn''t this follow the routine? Bai Lie laughed and caught the little girl who was about to run away and picked her up. Dad is teasing you, as long as you dont lose yourself, you can do whatever you want with our things. ?You have to think carefully, if you give something to others to eat, you will only be greedy when you are greedy! " ?At that time, in front of the old lady, his wife, and his daughter-in-law, he said that Shu Yue was in charge of their second-bedroom house, and he was ready for someone to coax something from Shu Yue''s hands. A child! Isnt it just that you grow up after being deceived and learned a lesson? Not to mention, Bai Lie was really curious at the moment, how could this person be so capable? He was not here for a while, but this person was able to deceive Shuyue, and he succeeded. You know how smart his daughter is! Bai Lie coaxed Shuyue, trying to coax words out of her mouth. However, he could not coax Shuyue if he wanted to. Bai Lie stayed with her for more than ten minutes, but instead left him in the main room with the door closed to talk. Something has leaked out. The house Bai Lie and Shu Yue live in was built with adobe made by Bai Lie himself a few years ago. Although it is not very good, it is actually bigger than the two rooms of the main house. Moreover, when he brought Shu Yue back, he also Purposely renovated. The old man and the old lady wanted to marry the third child a wife from the town, so they decided to use this house as a wedding room. He took Shuyue to live in the third child''s house. Shuyue didn''t hear who the wedding room was given to, and her mind was filled with Erya''s words and she was dumbfounded. The house is being set aside for a wedding? Dont worry, we have so many houses in our house, which one cant be used as a wedding room? If this house is taken out, where will my daughter live, right? Shu Yue had a small face: "Oh..." Its just like what Erya said, she wants to get married! Shu Yue felt depressed for a moment. ?At first, after listening to Erya''s words, he felt that it was possible that he had kept the persimmon to please the girl, so he gnawed the persimmon angrily. Its still a bit refreshing. It''s wilting again now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： Your mother! 【build】 Chapter 46 Your mother! build Are you angry? Shu Yue reflexively retorted, "No, I''m a good boy!" Bai Lie pinched her fleshy little face, put her on the kang, took dried meat to grind her teeth, and reasoned with her: "Who hasn''t been selfish? Ten fingers are still long!" Whats more, I am not biological at all. You are so partial, and you have been partial to your aunt and your third uncle for more than a day or two. You think so, your father is also partial to you, and he is partial to you alone. Doesnt it feel better? " Shu Yue: ! ! ha? What does this have to do with the old ladys preference? Shuyue''s eyebrows moved, her fleshy little hands grabbed the dried meat, and raised it to Bai Lie''s mouth. Bai Lie grinned: "My daughter is so kind." He ate it in a few mouthfuls and put a piece of root in Shuyue''s hand. Shuyue didn''t want it and just asked Bai Lie to bring her enamel jar over. There was still something in it. There''s sugar water! Bai Lie let her go and continued: "Be a human being! The situation must be bigger. Dad has lived at home for many years. If he keeps fighting with them for the three melons and two dates, I''m afraid he won''t have to do anything else that day. Your grandma wants our house to give your third uncle a wife, and wants to give everything to your third uncle and your aunt. She can just think about it. There are many people who want good things, and we really dont need to..." . Before Bai Lie finished speaking, he saw Shu Yue looking up in shock. Whats wrong? Bai Lie was puzzled. Shu Yue: Arent you getting married? ?What the hell? Bai Lie straightened his expression, "Why are you getting married? ?Daughter, what we say must be supported by evidence, not by making such false accusations. He paused for a moment, then started telling lies: "Dad, the only one in my heart is your mother. His sincerity towards your mother can be proven by the sun and the moon." " Shuyue naturally knew that she had misunderstood by now, but You mean my mother? Her father never said anything about her mother, and she didn''t ask. Now she was a little curious. Your mother! What could he say? It is said that your mother is a girl from a wealthy family, and her status was not good during the land reform. In order to avoid farming, she pursued and successfully married your father and me, who were poor farmers. However, she turned around and ran away with the pretty boy from the literacy class, who faked her death and gave birth to a child. You casually left you to her former servant, but now you are probably on the other side of the ocean, eating steak, bread, and milk with her mistress? How sad it is for my daughter to say this! ?He racked his brains, and a big dog suddenly appeared in his mind, and Bai Lie''s eyes flashed slightly. Shuyue saw Bai Lie''s reminiscing expression, and said with a hint of reminiscence: "Your mother and I, we walked along the East River, herded sheep on the north slope, and picked up dung in the west ditch. We walked together because of the same revolutionary goal. When we get together" Bai Lie endured the toothache and was about to continue. O Shuyue squirted a mouthful of sugar water onto Bai Lie''s face, "Ha, I''m not... I was so moved the first time I heard it, really! " Shu Yue nodded as she spoke, emphasizing that she was not lying. ??Bai Lie: Bailie wiped the sweet water on his face, twitched the corners of his mouth, and smiled. Actually, Bai Lie is a very defensive person. Back then, before he was adopted by this family, his mother looked down on his rough man father and threw him into the mountains while his father was not resting. Fortunately, his father did not give up and found him in the wolf den. The grown-up daughter-in-law is like that again... ?After these two experiences, Bai Lie found it hard to trust other women anymore, and he would not be able to sleep peacefully next to her. He has Shu Yue, which is enough. - Bai Lie has to work in the afternoon. ??He really wants to be a full-time dad around his daughter, but what kind of reputation do men in the village have who don''t work? Idle man, lazy man, gangster, second-rate? No matter what it is, it doesnt sound good. ??So Bai Lie, who used to feel exhausted working for so little money all year round and didn''t like working, showed up in the fields on time this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： little uncle(1) Chapter 47 Uncle (1) He can''t let others talk about his daughter, so he should first think of what kind of lazy guy, what kind of second-rate **** her father is! In fact, he not only showed up, but also worked faster and better than others, which attracted everyone''s surprised looks. In Bai Lie''s pocket, he carried the candy and dried meat that his daughter had given him to replenish energy. Calmly ignoring it, he quietly peeled off a piece of candy, threw it into his mouth, and continued working... - Perhaps she had slept too much before, so Shuyue was held down by Bai Lie for a lunch break and could not fall asleep. She stayed quietly for a while, then got off the kang. She looked at Erya who was spreading mushrooms in the courtyard and squinted her eyes. . There must be a reason why you can say those words to yourself! And the mushrooms... She rolled her eyes. This morning they were still cooking a small stove in their own room. She couldn''t just sit back and take care of the house. It would be good to stow away some food and save it. With this thought, she walked out with her short legs: "Erya, you can pick mushrooms and take me with you!" Erya was surprised: Whats going on? Xiao Shuyue lowered her head, "I have to learn to support myself." She said wilted. Erya looked at the chubby Shuyue, and imagined in her mind that she would become the grass in the west of the village with a stepmother, and the dog in the east of the village would look pitiful with his big head. He hesitated for a while and nodded: "Okay. , Ill take you there when I spread this out, but you have to be obedient, and some mushrooms are poisonous, so you cant just stuff them into your mouth. ? Seeing this, Shuyue understood that Erya really felt that Bai Lie wanted to find a stepmother for her, and the one he was looking for was Miss Chunhua. ?Her heart was churning, but her face remained calm and she nodded her head. Shuyue went back to the house to get a small basket, filled the military kettle with water and put it in the space, and put two fruit candies in her pocket. She thought that mushroom picking should be in the mountains or in the woods. He was in the Bai Lie Kang cabinet. He dug out a dagger wrapped in an old cloth and put it into the space, then locked the door and window and went out. Erya was still holding a backpack, but this time because it had just rained and the ground was wet, she did not drag it on the ground. The little girl, who was black and yellow and thin, was carrying a backpack that was more than half her height. Shuyue was frightened to see it. . Erya didnt think there was anything wrong, Have you remembered the mushrooms I just pointed out to you in the yard? Shu Yue nodded and said yes. "Most people in our village don''t work until they are five years old. I didn''t dig wild vegetables until I was six years old." Erya raised her chest and looked up with a proud expression of being favored. She looked at Shuyue with a little sympathy, "You Only four and a half years old! Shu Yue: Shu Yues mouth twitched, even if the white, tender and juicy baby is working, it is because I am willing to work and not because I have to work. However, thinking that she was going to make a false statement, she looked envious and her eyes were a little sad: "My dad, maybe he won''t..." "Don''t dream. Even if my second uncle loves you, Sister Chunhua is gentle and beautiful. She is also a cultural person. She can work as a temporary worker in the town and get paid. Marrying her is equivalent to marrying a golden doll who can make money. For a month As long as the second uncle worked in the fields for a year, which man in the village wouldn''t want to marry her? My mother said that if the second uncle hadn''t been like that... Oh, heroes save beauties, heroes save beauties. ?? If my second uncle hadn''t been a hero to save the beauty, he would have almost gotten into trouble. The old Chen family owes us, and Sister Chunhua''s family will definitely not agree. " Erya Balabala kept talking, but at this moment Woof woof, woof woof woof There was a barking of a dog. Looking along, she saw a huge dog taller than her suddenly rushing out of a broken stone house at the foot of the mountain, running towards her as if it had seen a bone. Erya screamed in surprise, pulled Shuyue and ran away. Its my uncle! Shu Yue: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： Little uncle (2) Chapter 48 Uncle (2) Shuyue was dragged and staggered for two steps. Just as she was about to stabilize her body, she saw a slender and muscular dog taller than her own head, blocking in front of them and making a sudden stop. The big dog rubbed its nose against her and sniffed... Shu Yue: Shuyue resisted the shaking of her legs and froze up, daring not to move. All she could think about was that she could escape a bear in the mountains by pretending to be dead. She wondered if she could tell the big dog to let go by holding her breath in front of it. Live yourself. "What, uncle? Uncle, it just looks fierce." Erya''s voice came from far away, stammering. Shuyue was stunned. While staring at the big dog closely, she looked at Erya out of the corner of her eye. She saw that Erya was already standing ten meters away from her. The person made a gesture of running away at any moment. as expected- You, wait, Ill go find my second uncle and Ill be back soon After Erya said this, Sayazi ran away. Shu Yue: Stunned. Are you asking my dad to collect the body for me? Shuyue felt a little broken inside, but when she saw the big dog that had just tasted a "dog bone" slowly raised its paw, as if to slap it, Shuyue was afraid and shrank back, timid. I, I dont taste good. As he spoke, he took out the candy in his pocket and discussed in a low voice: "I''ll give you the candy, okay?" Shu Yue was carefully trying to throw the candy away when she saw a look of contempt and slight disgust in the dog''s eyes. Shu Yue: ?It dislikes me? ?It despises me? Shu Yue suddenly felt courageous and slowly took a step to the side. The dog looked at her lazily and did not come over. ?She took a few more steps to the side, but the dog hadn''t come over yet. If she didn''t run now, she would turn around and run away... ?However, the dog followed closely and gave chase. Shu Yue: ! ! With Shuyues short legs, you cant outrun the dog, but it is firmly blocked in front of you. Shu Yue: Shuyue''s mouth twitched, and she moved back again. Before she could take a few steps, the dog stopped in front of her again. Shu Yue: Shuyue felt like crying. How could she be so attracted to the dog? She must have felt aggrieved. Shu Yue, who couldn''t understand, turned around in her pocket and took out two candies. There was also a key inside, and there was still fifty cents. Shu Yue was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t remember when she had money in her pocket. ?Looking at the dog looking over, he thought that the dog just jumped out of the broken stone house. They really had to pass that stone house if they wanted to go up the mountain. Shu Yue had a strange feeling in her heart: "Uncle Dog, you don''t want to buy money for the journey, do you?" ?But as soon as Shuyue said this, she saw that the contempt in the big dog''s eyes seemed to be even stronger. Dog, no, sir, what do you want to do? Sir, thats your uncle. Bailie was pulling out the remaining corn stalks and digging out the remaining roots in the cornfield down the **** not far away. When he heard Erya shouting at the edge of the field, he ran over without caring about anything. He was relieved when he saw it was his brother. Shuyue heard Bai Lie''s voice, and surprise burst out in her eyes. Her fear instantly disappeared. She had never expected to hear such a sentence. Bai Lie stepped forward in two or two steps, picked up Shu Yue and put it on the back of the big dog: "Dear girl, do you want to go up the mountain? Tell me earlier, tell me earlier and I will ask your uncle to accompany you. ?Your little uncle is so awesome, he can even hunt! No wolf can defeat it. " ?Bai Lie picked Shuyue up. The big dog didnt struggle at all and even barked cooperatively. Shu Yue: Shu Yues mind is full of your little uncle, your little uncle, and the endless cycle of little uncle and little uncle. My mind is pounding! It turned out not to be Shu Shushu Shushu... ??Just ask who has a dog as an uncle? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Little uncle (3) Chapter 49 Uncle (3) Little, uncle? Shuyue was simply shocked. "What''s wrong? Only then did Bai Lie realize that his daughter seemed to be frightened by him. When he saw his dog brother giving him a look of contempt, Bai Lie patted the dog''s head without even raising his eyelids and explained to Shu Yue: "I drank it." Dad and it are milk brothers, and they have a good relationship!" For the first few years, they often "walked by the East River, herded sheep on the north slope, and picked up manure in the west ditch..." together. Shuyue said in a daze and looked down at the big dog of unknown breed. It turns out that the little uncle really belongs to this little uncle! Bai Lie''s eyes wandered for a moment, and he continued: "Your uncle doesn''t like going into the village. He stopped you just now, probably because you smell like dad. I know you are my daughter, but I am worried that it is not safe for you to go up the mountain alone. " The dogs barked cooperatively as if they were spirits. "Like This!" Shuyue lowered her head to look at the dog, and finally asked Bai Lie a little uncertainly: "You really can''t bite me?" Bai Lie burst out laughing. Looking at the contemptuous look in Gouzi''s eyes, he silently looked away and reassured Shuyue: "No, your uncle usually lives in that stone house not far away. ?There are many people coming and going up and down the mountain here every day! Nothing ever happened. ??If the dog was really vicious, the village would be so relieved to let so many children pass by his door every day to dig wild vegetables and pick mushrooms. Speaking of this, Bai Lie thought of something: "The bows and arrows in our house, as well as the box of furs, were left by the old man who originally lived in this stone house. Dad moved them back." At this moment, the dog had already turned from the main road to the small road, carrying Shuyue on his back, and arrived at the door of the courtyard of the stone house. Bai Lie was not in a hurry to go to work, so he followed him all the way and introduced him to Shu Yue. "Your little uncle is very understanding of human nature. He and Grandpa Jian and a group of old hunters who came down from the mountains drove away the invaders who came to the village to search for food, and drove away the wolves that came down from the mountains to look for food during the disaster years. Occasionally, outsiders came into the village. You can also be the first to discover that there are many more things like this. Shuyues eyes lit up, this is the guardian beast! She looked at Gouzi with bright eyes, raised her chubby little hand, and imitated Bai Lie, wanting to touch Gouzi''s head, but the distance was a bit far, and her little arm was too short and missed the shot, and she was embarrassed. , silently retracted his little fleshy hand, and only patted Gouzi on the back: "I''m sorry, little uncle, I misunderstood you." Wang Gouzi shouted back, and Shuyue laughed. Uncle, please put me down. Are you tired? However, the dog started running in the yard with Shuyue on his back. Shuyue was startled, and with a cry of ah, she subconsciously leaned down and hugged the dog tightly. She grabbed the fur on the dog''s body with her little hands and cried out in horror. Lie: "Dad, dad, dad, dad..." Help! The dog carried Shuyue on his back and ran all the way from the gate to the house, then lay down. Shu Yue: Shuyue climbed down from Gouzi in shock. ??Mom! The legs are weak. ??The dog stood up, wagging his tail and shaking his fur, barking, with a bit of pride in his eyes, then turned around and entered the back room with a clatter. ? Shu Yue wiped away the physical tears from being frightened, and held on to the table next to her tremblingly. But when she turned around, she saw her own father walking leisurely, with a calm step and a smile on his face. Shu Yue: She almost cried. ??He thought he was super fierce and glared at Bai Lie. Bad dad, you, you, you, you do this again... You will lose your little baby, really! (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： Bailies secret base (1) Chapter 50 Bai Lies Secret Base (1) However, what made Shuyue even more angry was that his unscrupulous father did not have the consciousness to make his daughter cry. He picked her up and shook her, "Isn''t it fun? When Dad was your age, he sat with you Grandma Wolf is much more majestic than you." Shu Yue: wolf wolf wolf Grandma Wolf? Shu Yue''s face was horrified and her legs had forgotten to soften. Bai Lie''s cold and hard features and eyebrows were slightly raised, and a smile flashed in his eyes, "Yes, dad said, dad drank your uncle''s mother''s milk. " Shu Yue: Turns out she is my uncles mother, so Grandma Wolfs wolf must be the wolf of the wolfdog! Shu Yue, who didnt know there was a creature called a hybrid wolf, rolled her eyes angrily, her little heart was broken! ??Bai Lie: Actually, its really a wolf! ?He touched his nose and didn''t explain. The provincial girl said she was bragging, but he felt relieved in his heart. Fortunately, my daughter is okay! At that time, he was thinking about the naughty children in the village. If they could ride a horse, ride an ox, ride a donkey, ride a mule, ride a pig, and ride a sheep, they could play for several years. His daughter was better than them. She could ride a horse, cow, sheep, horse, donkey, and mule that could turn them over. As a dish. ??Its just that I misjudged the actual situation. The dog can be ridden and will not hurt Shuyue, but it is too energetic and will behave badly... Bai Lie didnt want to remind Shu Yue of what happened just now, so he took Shu Yue to his secret base. This stone house is built at the foot of the mountain. The terrain is very high. If you look closely, it is similar to the courtyard layout where Jian Zhongyan Xiao lives. However, the courtyard over there faces north and south, while this stone house faces east and west, and the north courtyard wall is The bluestone barrier is high up next to the woods on the slope. The gate opens to the west. A few dozen meters away from the gate is the path into the mountain. It is very convenient to get in and out. Its just that no one has lived in it for a long time, the house has been abandoned, the door is crumbling, and the house... Shuyue just saw that the ground in the house was damp and wet. It was obvious that there was still rain in the house. Bai Lie was mysterious. He took Shuyue out into a small compartment in the corridor, and climbed up the ladder with Shuyue in his arms. Shu Yue originally just looked out through the broken window in the compartment. Due to the high terrain, she could see the general outline of the village, and the view was really good. ??The attic is 1.5 meters long and 2 meters wide, only about 3 square meters in total. Shuyue was shocked when she saw the contents inside. On the four walls of the attic, dried chickens, rabbits, and bacon were hung on ropes. Two large baskets of sweet potatoes were placed in the corner of one side, and the wooden boards on the other side were filled with them. Dried sweet potatoes. Shu Yue: ! ! Bai Lie smiled and said, "They are all from our family." ?Two baskets of sweet potatoes weighed 200 kilograms. They were bought from Mr. Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong when they first brought Shuyue back. Bacon is the meat of roe deer, and pheasants and hares are caught with the help of dogs. In order to let Shuyue eat something good, Bai Lie put a lot of thought into it. He put the things here so that he could cook them here and bring them back to Shuyue. He could also take advantage of Shuyue for a walk or something. Wander in and open a small stove. I am short of some fine grain, so I will go to the county town to buy some in a while. It really all belongs to them! Shuyue''s eyes shone brightly, and she started to think about it. This food can last for a long time! Bailie took a piece of dried sweet potato and squeezed it. It still needs to be dried. Yesterday, while Shuyue was sleeping, he came over to cook it and put it on the stall to dry. It is estimated that it will need to be dried for another two or three days. Bai Lie said this to Shuyue. Shuyue nodded and thought about something... Dad, can I use this place to dry my mushrooms and wild vegetables? Shu Yue always felt that she had to store a lot of food, otherwise she would be hungry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： Bailies secret base (2) Chapter 51 Bai Lies Secret Base (2) ?There is an abandoned piece of land in the southeast corner of the yard. Is that a vegetable garden? Can I plant something? Shu Yue looked at Bai Lie with expectant eyes. Bai Lie frowned slightly. Nowadays, no one is buying the wild vegetables and mushrooms for a penny or several kilograms. If you want to eat them, you can get a bunch of them for a little money, but when he saw the bright eyes of his obedient and soft daughter, he still nodded. "You can bask in the sun if you want. Your uncle lives in this yard and in that room." ??Bai Lie held Shu Yue in his arms and pointed through the window to the outside room in the north wing for Shu Yue to look at, "Don''t move so that he won''t get used to it. You can do whatever you want with the rest." ?Next to your uncle''s house, the one in the back is the stove and barn, and there is a cellar below. Dad comes over occasionally to use the stove and repairs it every year, so its okay. ?But among the main houses below us, the one we just entered is still in good condition, while the others all have windows leaking and the roof leaks rain. " One is that he is too lazy to do it, and the other is that a deserted yard must look like a deserted yard. Otherwise, if an ''ownerless'' deserted yard is tidied up so well, some envious people in the village will continue to call it a deserted yard. Will ''Masterless'' go down? Shu Yue nodded her head and looked out of the attic window. She was thinking about which piece of land could be used. Bai Lie then thought of digging wild vegetables... Dads words come first. ?You can go into the mountains, but you have to call your uncle when you go. The dangers in the mountains are not only ferocious beasts, but also snakes, insects, rats, and ants. ??Moreover, you can only move around in shallow mountainous areas outside, no, you can only move around on the slopes next to this yard, and you cant run far. Why ask it to carry it back for you? No..." ?It takes a lot of effort to get things on its back. "Let''s do this. Tomorrow my father will get you two sacks to hang on your little uncle." Shu Yue: ??This is treating a dog like a donkey. I thank you on behalf of your brother! Woof, woof woof Shuyue''s expression was hard to describe, and she heard the barking of the dog below. She stood up straight in an instant, raised her head, and looked at Bai Lie with piercing eyes. Looking at a good show. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie is not weak at all. If a dog can''t even do this little work, why should he be an uncle? ?He very calmly hugged Shuyue and went down the ladder to the small attic. At the door of the small cubicle, the dog was lying on the ground. There was a camphor wooden box about ten centimeters long in front of him. When he saw Shu Yue and Bai Lie coming out, he barked, raised his paw and pushed the box in front of them. Another bark. Shuyue looked at Bai Lie in surprise, and Bai Lie''s face darkened. This dog probably heard him and let it be beaten by something to take revenge on him! ?He glared at Gouzi, "What the hell, can you change it to something else? What are you doing to get this thing out?" ?Gouzi glanced at Bai Lie with disgust, then patted the small wooden box with his paw, and barked at Shuyue again. Shuyue didn''t see Bai Lie''s little move, but she saw Gouzi''s reaction as real. She was so shocked that Gouzi exploded in her heart. Gouzi really became a sperm! It, you dont want to give it to me, do you? ??Bai Lie: It stole your father''s things and brought them to you to show your courtesy! Yes, its for you. Bai Lie spoke softly to Shu Yue, "It''s okay. Don''t be polite to it. It won''t be used anyway. Even if it finds a bunch of wives and gives birth to a bunch of cubs, it still won''t be useful." He could only watch. ?He explained to Shu Yue in a gentle tone, but his eyes stared at Gouzi, and his words had a hint of gritted teeth. ?Gouzi didn''t bother to talk to Bai Lie at all, and didn''t even raise his eyelids. He flicked his tail leisurely and still looked at Shuyue. Shu Yue: Why does she feel that the way this dog ignores Bai Lie is a bit familiar? - (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： Bai Laoer, you damn... Chapter 52 Bai Laoer, you damn... Shuyue didn''t think about it, but it didn''t matter. She walked a few steps forward to Gouzi, bent down, stretched out her little hand and shook Gouzi''s hand, "Give it to me, thank you, uncle." ?Bai Lie looked on with a toothache. What are you thankful for! You should thank your father. The dog barked and let her hold it without moving until she let go. Then he glanced at Bai Lie as if provoking, flicked his tail and closed his eyes. Is this a break? "Hey!" Bai Lie rolled up his sleeves out of habit and planned to fight with Gouzi. Unexpectedly, he met his daughter''s stunned eyes. Bai Lie''s expression froze and returned to normal in a second. Then what, my dear, lets go see what good things are in here. Maybe there is something you can use! On Shuyue''s delicate facial features, her eyebrows moved, she glanced at her biological father, and then at the dog who seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed, but in fact his ears were trembling. He let out a meaningful oh, silently. Hand the small box to your biological father. ??Bai Lie: - Zhangmu''s box was not locked, but there was a mechanism on it. Even someone who didn''t know how to open it couldn''t open it. Bai Lie pretended to fiddle with it, pretending that he didn''t know how to open it. Shu Yue blinked, stared at the box, and even tried to break the seams without moving them. In the end, the only option is to put things away first. Bai Lie was worried that the contents inside would be seen by inappropriate people, so he reasoned with Shu Yue. Xiao Yueer, the things here are given to you by your uncle, right? Shu Yue nodded her head. Then the things my uncle gave you, should you keep them carefully so that they cant be snatched away by others? Shuyue continued to nod. When Bai Lie saw Gouzi open his eyes, he changed his words and said, "I don''t know where your uncle got it from. You have to pay attention to safety when playing, just in case there is something strange inside that hurts you." Not good. ??Moreover, even if there isnt anything weird inside, if someone sees it and robs it, will it be a disappointment to your little uncle? A gift from a dog only comes once in many years, so you have to keep it well. " With wet eyes, Shuyue glanced at her father and Gouzi. She always felt that these words had a profound meaning, but she still promised obediently, "Dad, don''t worry, I will keep it well. I won''t take it out if you''re not around." Bai Lie was instantly satisfied, "You''re so good." Actually, it doesnt hurt to give the contents inside to Shuyue. Its just that she is really young. Bai Lie is worried about hurting her in a fire. When she gets older and more sensible, it would be good to use it for her self-defense. ??Speaking of self-defense, Bai Lie was thinking about going to Mr. Yan''s place again when he had time to get some intoxicating drugs. Raising such a little white and tender little baby like a fragile crystal doll, the baby has to enter the mountain ... How sad! But at this time "Bai Lao Er, Bai Lao Er, get back here quickly!" A loud roar came from a distance, Bai Lie''s tiger body shook, and then he heard, "Did you **** fall into the latrine?" Shu Yue: Pfft, hold it in, dont laugh! Bai Lie groaned, stiffened and lowered his head to see his daughter''s face, which was so shocked that she was blushing. Bai Lie was silent for a moment and forcibly saluted him. "Daughter, dad has to go talk to the captain later. How can you yell like that? There are more than 200 people in our village with the surname Bai, and the middle child has both hands. countless." ?He was a little unsure at first when he said this, but the more he said it, the more confident he became, as if what he said was true. Shu Yue: (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： Aowowowow (1) Chapter 53 Aowowowow (1) Shu Yue nodded her head with a serious face. Yes, yes, everything you said is correct. ??Bai Lie: ?Fortunately, he is thick-skinned enough, "Dad, go and have a good chat with him now. How can you do things like this? It''s outrageous." Shu Yue: Yes, thats outrageous! ??Bai Lie: ??If you could stop the smile in your eyes, I would almost believe you. Looking at the little girl''s serious face, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Come on, daddy, let''s go first! Be good, don''t go to dangerous places, don''t run too far, call me wherever you go, little girl." Uncle, do you remember?" Shuyue nodded her head and waved her little hand towards him. She realized that she seemed to be waving too cheerfully. She paused, put her fleshy little paws behind her back, and said obediently: "I''ll be obedient and don''t go to danger." If you dont want to go far, Ill ask my uncle to come with you. He paused and said, I just want to see where they pick mushrooms. ??It''s not dangerous for other children to pick mushrooms, but she just went to see what the danger was! ?The girl''s voice was soft and sweet, with a bit of milky sweetness. ??Bai Lie is indeed not worried anymore, but so on! ??He felt that the team that dug wild vegetables and mushrooms in the village would not welcome Shuyue and the dog she brought with her. Hearing shouts from outside again, Bai Lie and Shu Yue waved their hands and strode out. Shu Yue looked at his hurried steps through the broken courtyard door, and couldn''t help but smile and roll her eyes. Shu Yue walked around in the yard. Looking carefully, I suddenly realized that this place was actually much better than the small adobe house with a fence where they lived with their grandparents. The house and courtyard walls here were made of bluestone, and the roof was made of blue tiles. Some stones are missing from the courtyard wall, and some tiles are missing from the eaves, leaving only the roof. ??The ground in the yard is paved with stone slabs, but due to the growth of many weeds and the layers of fallen ash, the whole thing looks worn and old. Water is very convenient in the yard, and there is a well inside. And where is the house! The stove house is about twenty square meters, with the floor neatly paved with stone slabs. There are three stove openings, two large and one small. Only one has a pot on it. There is also a fire surrounded by stones in the middle of the room, with a statue hanging on it. It is a military pot style pot. The window paper in the main house is in tatters and the ground is wet. It must have been rain. Only the room on the north side that Bai Lie mentioned is still intact. There are two rooms inside and outside, separated by a big shelf. There is only one empty table outside, and there is one table next to the west wall inside. The big kang was covered with straw mats, and a sack was placed in the middle of the kang with bed rolls inside. Shu Yue: Tsk, this is another home here! What should I do if she is still a little envious? ??I dont know if this house is for sale or not, but how much it can be sold for! With this little thought in mind, Shuyue was debating whether to call Gouzi while carrying a small basket, when she saw Gouzi, who had been lying on the corridor, stood up, shook his fur, and walked over with a clatter. Shu Yue: Fine! ?Then lets go together! ??The wooden door of this courtyard is so tattered that it doesnt even need to be closed. When a person and a dog go out, there is a path into the mountain dozens of meters away. ??Baijia Village is backed by a mountain, and this courtyard is the place closest to the mountain in the village. At this time, there are more than a dozen little carrots scattered on the hillside. The youngest ones are four or five years old, and the older ones are only eight or nine years old. Except for a few of the older ones, the family conditions are good enough to be sent to school. , most of them have to work on the ground to earn work points. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Aowowowow (2) Chapter 54 Aowowowowow (2) Shuyue took Gouzi with her, and she had no intention of getting close to the little carrot head. ?She wanted to stock up quietly, so naturally she had to do it alone so that she could sneak into the space and take it back to show off. ?? She picked the small mushrooms she saw in Er Ya Sun at home, and dug up the wild vegetables she saw on the dining table. Except for a few that she put in the basket, she smuggled all the rest into the space and put them away temporarily. that''s all Shu Yue was still out of breath from exhaustion, but as soon as she thought this, a warm current surged through her body and flowed through her limbs, and the fatigue on her body was swept away in an instant. Shu Yue: ?She tilted her head, feeling a little confused for a moment. Wang A rabbit with a bleeding neck was thrown at Shuyue''s feet. Shu Yue was startled when she saw the dog that had been following her just now lying on the ground and licking his paws with blood stains on them. Shu Yue: She turned her head around like a thief, worried that the sound of the dog would attract other people. However- Run quickly, Brother Lie and his **** brother are coming! I dont know who shouted this, and then Shu Yue saw the little kids all over the mountains and plains. They suddenly became like birds and beasts and dispersed. After a while, everyone nearby was completely dispersed. Brother Lie, his brother? Shuyue''s mouth twitched, feeling a little embarrassed for no reason. Thinking of something, she turned back to look at Gouzi, took out a piece of dried meat and handed it over, "Uncle, you are really awesome." The dog barked, holding the dried meat in his mouth, and swung his tail more cheerfully. Shuyue tilted her head, pursed her lips and smiled. She was about to continue picking her mushrooms, but suddenly she noticed something and looked up. ?Just then she saw a stone whizzing through the air, and the target was the dog next to her. Shuyue was startled and saw that the dog had already avoided it easily. Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief and then looked in the direction where the pebbles had come from. But the moment she saw the situation clearly, her clean and clear eyes widened in shock. I saw a child with messy hair longer than his shoulders, wrapped in an ill-fitting military green tunic, with a straw rope tied around his waist, revealing two skinny calves. Only half of his face was hidden by the hair, and he stood with bare feet. Not far away, there was a slingshot in his hand still in a shooting position. However, his dark eyes were staring at the dog like a wolf cub, as if he could pounce on it at any time and take a fierce bite. ?While Shu Yue was stunned, the dog had already jumped up and landed in front of Shu Yue. It scratched the ground with its front paws, lowered its body and let out a howl. Shu Yue: Shuyue shivered. This is the howl of a wolf! ?She opened her mouth and was about to say something, but then she saw that the child holding a slingshot and confronting the dog also said the same thing: "Ouch, ow, ow..." Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yues eyes were full of confusion. ? She felt that she was very smart, but she still couldn''t figure out what the situation was now. But she still poked her head out from behind the dog. "Do you have any misunderstanding? My uncle is a good dog, he..." Shu Yue was about to talk about the great achievements of the dog that Bai Lie had said, and reason with the child in front of her who was not sure whether it was a boy or a girl, who was wearing strange clothes and howling. Without thinking, he met the other party''s dark eyes, which were filled with scrutiny and confusion. Shuyue subconsciously raised her chest and raised her head, and stood at attention obediently. When she realized what she had done, she paused and found her own words: "Really, my dad said little uncle, oh, that''s it, it never does. It hurts children, so dont hit it, okay? (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： Aowowowow (3) Chapter 55 Aowowowow (3) Wang ?The dog moved and hid Shuyue behind his back. Shu Yue: Shuyue didn''t understand what Gouzi was going to do, and she was very anxious. She really didn''t want the child to hit the dog, but Shuyue was more afraid of the dog breaking out. It would be really bad if the child who looked not much older than her did anything bad to him. Shuyue pursed her lips, gritted her teeth, and gave the dog a bear hug. She tilted her head and looked at the child, and said very seriously: "My little uncle is really well-behaved." So youd better leave quickly! Shuyue only saw the other party look at her deeply, then turned and walked back. ?Seeing this, Shu Yue''s expression relaxed, and she lay on the dog''s body and didn''t want to move. The dog barked and did not move despite being held by her, but at this moment, the child who had left earlier came back with a soft and not very strong straw basket in his arms, and put the basket towards As soon as he put it on the ground, he turned around and left again. In there Its food! Chestnuts, pears, persimmons! Shuyue was stunned and quickly climbed down from the dog. She didn''t care about the contents of the basket and hurriedly chased after him. However, within a short time, the child had disappeared. Shu Yue looked back at the contents of the basket that was half as high as her head and felt mixed emotions. Gouzi barked to draw Shuyue''s attention. Shuyue glanced at Gouzi. Although she didn''t know whether it could understand, she still discussed with Gouzi: "Little uncle, that kid hit you. This may be a sign of leaving a child behind." I came down to apologize to you. Look, lets go down the mountain to his house later and return this thing to him. Then Ill cook meat for you, okay? " That child just now, he was still bare legs and feet... How could they take that mans things? ?The dog barked, and Shuyue''s eyes were bright: "Uncle, you are so kind." Wang But at this moment, shouts came from the bottom of the mountain, and various voices calling for Nidan Tiechui Da Niu Erya and others came and went. It seemed that the previous wolf howls had summoned the villagers working nearby. Shuyue looked at the contents of the straw basket and saw that the villagers were about to come. She was worried that the contents of the basket would be rushed to the public, so she hurriedly put the straw basket and its contents into the space with the help of the dog. As for the rabbit Shu Yue had not yet thought about what to do with the rabbit, but the dog lay down at this moment. She and Gouzi didn''t have that much of a tacit understanding, so she made some guesses. She held a small basket and tentatively climbed onto Gouzi''s back. Gouzi didn''t struggle, so Shuyue moved faster. The dog waited for her to sit down, barked, picked up the rabbit and walked down the mountain. Bai Lie knew that his daughter was going up the mountain. He recognized the howl of the dog, but he didn''t recognize the other sound. He was afraid that Shuyue had encountered a wolf. Even if he knew what the dog was capable of, a wolf would be behind the dog. There was a food delivery person in front of him, but Bai Lie couldn''t help but worry. He dropped the farm tools in his hands and ran away. I never expected to encounter it here. ??Bai Lie took Shuyue off the dog and saw the rabbit in the dog''s mouth. He didn''t care and asked Shuyue. Whats going on? Did you meet a wolf? "No." Shuyue briefly told Bai Lie what had happened. Bai Lie looked strange and raised his hand to pat Gouzi''s head. Ouch, ow, ow, ow The dog swung its tail a few times and howled a few times, and Shuyue saw Bai Lie nodding. Following Bai Lie were two burly men from a small mountain height. When they asked about the situation, Bai Lie''s tone was a little incomprehensible: "It''s a lost wolf cub. It has been scared away by my brother." Shu Yue: ! ! - # #Bai Lie grew up drinking wolf''s milk and spent a lot of time with dogs. He can even guess and understand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： Aowowowow (4) Chapter 56 Aowowowow (4) Its just a lone wolf. Im afraid that the cub ran away for fun. The wolves may chase me this way. I have to go into the mountain to take a look. ??The older man pondered slightly, his face was a little solemn, and he turned around and said Bai Lie again. When you go back, talk to Jianguo and let him inform you not to let the children go into the mountains recently. Well talk about it after we come down. Bai Lie paused for a moment and then said: "Uncle Jian, don''t be too nervous. The little kid got lost on his own, so even if it''s not our fault, it''ll be even better if we don''t go into the mountain." Shu Yues delicate eyebrows moved. ??Although I dont understand why my father said this, the hooting hooting sound cannot be faked. Dads explanation of the source of the sound should have its own reason. Thinking of this, Shu Yue stayed in Bai Lie''s arms to install the mural. She only occasionally looked curiously at the two men, whose specific age was unknown, and who were also dark and strong. ??Bai Lie saw that his daughter didn''t know what to think, and felt quite confused about whether to laugh or cry. What he said was the truth, and it really couldnt be more true. Mr. Jian Zhong stood on a stone nearby and looked into the mountains. He was about to take someone away. When he thought of something, he took something out of his arms and handed it to Shuyue. Play with it. Shu Yue: Shuyue saw that she still had her own business to do, so she sighed, took it, and thanked her obediently: "Thank you, grandpa." No thanks, no thanks. Jian Zhong''s old black face smiled brightly. He just said, the little girl must like rattles. The old boy Yan Xiao also said that she likes small hand crossbows. Jian Zhong felt very proud and planned to go back and say goodbye to him. Pull, pull, pull. ?At the moment, in a hurry, he and Bai Lie waved their hands casually and took Jan Ge to the mountains. Shu Yue took the rattle in her hand and shook it. She blinked and looked at Bai Lie, "Who is it?" ??Bai Lie stared at the rattle in Shu Yue''s hand in silence for half a second. He felt that the old man was a fool. Isn''t this thing for the newborn baby to play with? It was worth carrying it in his arms, but he was quite happy when he saw his daughter shaking it, not to mention that it sounded pretty good. of. He swallowed his words and walked down the mountain with Shu Yue and the dog while explaining to Shu Yue: "The one who just spoke was your Grandpa Jian, and the other one is your Uncle Ge." Shuyue opened her mouth in shock when she thought that the ''uncle'' who was older and more anxious than her father was actually the fourteen or fifteen-year-old kid she had heard about. Bai Lie: "Yes, it''s the one you think of." Shuyues mouth twitched. Oh, this is such a sad topic. ?She shook the rattle loudly, and when she thought of the things still lying in her space, she stopped smiling and discussed it with Bai Lie. Dad, do you know where that kid lives? I want to give the thing back to him. ?Its no wonder he was able to find these on the mountain. He didnt need these to apologize to his uncle, and he was given enough to eat for several meals. " ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie gave his daughter a strange look. ?When people hit your uncle, they are afraid that your uncle will hurt you, and the things are also given to your silly girl. Bai Lie actually didn''t quite understand what was going on with the little cub, but there was no tone in the dog''s bark that suggested it had obtained a trophy, so Bai Lie still believed in his own judgment. However, he didn''t say anything else. He only said to Shu Yue: "You collect that thing first. You can find it in those mountains. It''s not uncommon. Wouldn''t it be better if we wait until we find someone to send some food." Shuyue smiled instantly and kissed Bai Lie on the face: "Dad, you are so kind." ??The daughter who didnt even call her daddy before, now kissed him, Bai Lie felt dizzy, his legs went weak, he hugged Shuyue and fell forward... - # Gouzi: Ouch, hahahahahaha. Scumbag author: Please vote, funny face.JPG. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： Village leadership team (1) Chapter 57 Village Leadership (1) Things happened in a flash of lightning. Fortunately, at the last second when he was about to come into close contact with the ground, his keen sense of danger caused his body to act before his consciousness. While he immediately protected Shuyue with one hand, the other His hands held the ground in time. Are you okay? ?Bai Lie was extremely nervous. Shu Yue: Shuyue was so frightened that her heart thumped. "without." ?She replied with trembling lips. Just now she thought that even if she was not maimed, she would be crushed into a meat pie. This was too exciting. "That''s good!" Bai Lie breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it''s okay. Fortunately, dad and your uncle are used to arguing, and the body can react to certain situations conditionedly, otherwise..." Shuyue glanced helplessly at her biological father and saw that he was talking enthusiastically. She crawled out of his arms silently. She covered her little heart and squatted down to look at her biological father who was still in a push-up position with one hand. She stretched out her trembling little hands to tug. Pulled him. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie, who was still about to brag about his hard work in winter training and summer training, suddenly stopped and stood up silently. The world seemed to be quiet, and only a withered yellow leaf was left spinning in front of his eyes. Woof, woof woof The dog''s tail flicked, and the dog''s eyes looking at Bai Lie were full of ridicule. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and slapped Gouzi on the head: "Go, go, what''s the matter with you!" Shuyue was still watching the excitement, but the moment Bai Lie removed his hand, she saw streaks of blood on the fur on the dog''s head, and she was startled. "dad!" Bai Lie came to his senses with a cry. He opened his palm and saw that the palm was already bloody, with a few small stones on it. Shuyue was so frightened that she almost burst into tears. Dont you feel any pain? Now that things are like this, why don''t you go back to the doctor quickly? There''s still time to make trouble with the dog. Bai Lie hid his hands behind his back uncomfortably: "It''s okay. Dad has thick skin. It doesn''t hurt. It''s true." Shu Yue pursed her lips and tightened her little face. She raised her head and stared straight at him with a pair of moist, clear and clean eyes that were slightly red. Bai Lie''s words were instantly swallowed back into his stomach. Okay, okay, lets go find your Grandpa Yan and ask him to take care of it. He has medicine. Shu Yue then managed to show a smile. - Yan Xiao was standing at the foot of the mountain with a few farmers in the village, waiting for news. Captain Bai Jianguo was also there. Before others could speak, Bai Lie directly passed his hand to Yan Xiao: "Uncle, please take a look quickly." At this point, the corner of his mouth curled up, but what he said was pretending to be a bit of a complaint: "You said it was easy to raise a daughter, but I even said it was fine, so you asked me to come and see you. Hey, this is really a little aunt. " Looking like he is worried about the little ones at home. Yan Xiao: Bai Jianguo: Other onlookers: ?The corners of their mouths twitched, and they were blinded when they saw Bai Lie like this. ??Although he complained about Bai Lie in his heart, because of Bai Lie''s words, Shu Yue''s eyes were still extremely gentle. Bai Lie chuckled: "Envy me, my daughter is so good! There is no girl in the whole village who is better behaved than her." Bai Lie introduced Shuyue one by one. This is what he said. This is your Grandpa Yan. You have seen him before. From now on, if you have a headache or a fever, you can always go to him and he will be able to show you everything. ??This is Comrade Bai Jianguo, the captain of our village, your fourth uncle. ??He will take care of people in the village who are stealing and petting, and he will take care of people who fight and scold their mothers. Anyway, he takes care of all the big and small things in our village. Whoever bullies you, whatever you dont like, if you cant solve the problem, just go to him..." Ahhhh, I feel like there are so many recommendation votes today. I am so excited that I will add one more update. The scumbag author went to Liao for dinner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： Village leadership team (2) Chapter 58 Village Leadership (2) As he said that, he looked at the last few old men who looked like peasants and motioned Shuyue to look over. This is your third grandpa, fourth grandpa, and seventh grandpa. These old men are amazing. Bai Lie gave a thumbs up, and the old men raised their heads and chests with restraint. Shu Yue greeted them one by one, and was also curious about how powerful they were. Daughter, do you think your Fourth Uncle Jianguo is so powerful? He takes care of everything in the village! But your fourth uncle doesnt dare to flinch in front of them. Isnt he so awesome? " this ??This can be considered a powerful one! ?Although some old men are not very satisfied, they are still doing well. I never thought So, my dear daughter, if your fourth uncle doesnt care about you, go cry to them and let them take care of your fourth uncle. Shuyue tensed her little face, glanced at the dark-faced captain Bai Jianguo, then looked at a few old men who raised their chests but were dodged into the air, and silently tugged on her own father''s sleeves. Aware that Bai Lie wanted to say something else, Bai Jianguo became angry. Thats it, Bai Laoer. With your brother lie here, who can bully your daughter? Come on and get down to business. " What''s the business, that is, the wolf howling before. Actually, they were relieved when they saw Bai Lie bringing Shu Yue back well. The children in the village were frightened by the barking of the dogs and ran downhill. Every family verified that there were indeed many people, and now only Shuyue was left. Shuyue was also fine, and Bai Lie It didn''t look like they were in a hurry, they were naturally relieved. ?At this moment, Bai Jianguo asked, really just picking up a random topic. Howling wolf! Bai Lie didn''t speak straightforwardly to Jian Zhong. Of course he wouldn''t be too honest when facing so many people at this moment. He just said: "It''s not a big deal. My daughter and her brother-in-law met in the mountains." He was a wolf cub. Uncle Jian was worried that a pack of wolves would come looking for him, so he went to the mountains to check the situation. ??I also asked you to inform the villagers to stop the little kid from running into the mountains. " Thats it. ?Such a small thing is really nothing. There is no shortage of food in the mountains, and the wolves really don''t have to come down from the mountains. As long as they keep an eye on the villagers and don''t let the villagers go into the mountains, nothing will happen. ??Bai Jianguo and several old men made a decision on the spot - to divide the grain. After the grain harvest is finished, each family can harvest the grain grown in their own land. When all the grain is distributed and there is grain in hand, who will have to eat that small amount of wild vegetables! Besides, even if you really want to eat them, you wont be able to find a handful of wild vegetables anywhere in the fields by the river, in front of and behind the houses. ?This really doesnt delay anything. - The grain is about to be distributed, and the villagers shout one after another, and there is laughter everywhere. ??Bai Lie''s hand was injured and he no longer had to dig in the fields, but he made a temporary decision to divide the grain and had to calculate the work points quickly. He was captured by Yan Xiao. Shuyue was sent to the door of the house by Bai Lie. She waved her little hands and said goodbye to her biological father, and then she carried the small basket back home. However- As soon as she entered the yard, Shu Yue stared blankly at the figures behind them as they opened the door of their house and peered through the crack in the door. ?Who is that? Why are you so rude? Shu Yue thought so, and walked over and was about to ask. The little girl over there who heard the noise and turned around was even more shocked than Shu Yue: "Who are you? Why are you at my house?" Shu Yue: The little girl in front of me is at most five or six years old. She has a childish oval face and willow eyebrows. She looks about 45% similar to the old lady. When she talks, the two little pigtails on her head are swaying a little. Very playful. Recommendation votes will be updated (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： Why is she still here? (1) Chapter 59 Why is she still there? (1) Shu Yue was a little confused. Such a look Shuyue didn''t think about it, but the little girl seemed to have thought of something and suddenly realized, "Are you here to play with Sister Erya? Sister Erya went to the fields to find her grandma, uncle and the others. " Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that this girl might be the child of the eldest daughter Bai Lie said the old lady was most partial to. No wonder she said this was her home! There is indeed nothing wrong with it! ?? She put down the small basket in her hand and shook her hand, took out the key and was about to open the door. When she saw her peeking through the crack of the door again, the corner of her mouth twitched: "What are you looking at?" "ah?" ?The little girl blushed a little: "Let me look at the house I will live in in the future! Let''s see what it looks like inside." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was so frightened that she almost dropped the key on the ground. What? Previously, the old lady asked Bai Lie to free up this house for her third uncle to get a wife. Is it possible that she wants them to free it up for her eldest daughter and granddaughter now? Shu Yue''s expression was strange for a moment, and she said meaningfully: "That''s it, what a coincidence." The little girl was very happy, "I, my name is Lin Jiaojiao. I am six years old this year. My mother said that I will change my name to my second uncle and dad in the future. I also changed my surname to Bai and my name is Bai Jiaojiao. I want to live here. You, you Whats it called? ?Lin Jiaojiao is a little shy girl with a small voice and blushes when talking to Shu Yue. Shu Yues mind was rumbling. ??Bai Jiaojiao, Bai Lie, Baijiacun, captain Bai Jianshe, cousin Erya, cousin Qingshan Shitou, all the personal names were intertwined in her mind and became a string of words... Following this came words such as novel, heroine, adopted daughter, villain, supporting actress, cannon fodder, etc. Shu Yue intuitively felt that these were very important, especially important. She knew that she couldn''t use her brain, but she still forced herself to think about it. You, are you okay? ??The little girl was startled by Shu Yue''s pale face and the cold sweat on her forehead. She reached out and patted her shoulder, trying to attract her attention. ?I never thought that the person in front of me would suddenly fall backwards. Bai Lie was originally going to find an accountant. Coincidentally, before he had gone far, he met Erya who was looking for someone to come back. He was called back by the old lady. Who knew that he saw Shuyue being pushed down as soon as he entered the door? . Shu Yue! ?His eyes were about to burst, and he quickly ran forward and picked the person up. Seeing that Shuyue looked very abnormal, he hugged the person and ran outside. Every member of the Bai family who came back with Bai Lie looked at each other in shock. The little girl Lin Jiaojiao was so frightened by Bai Lie''s cold and hard facial features, the deep look in his sharp eyes that seemed to be filled with boundless darkness, that she cried out in fright, wiping her tears: "I, I didn''t push her... " The old lady felt distressed instantly. She hugged him into her arms and screamed heartily. "It''s okay, I didn''t push her. Our family is very cute and well-behaved. Why would she push someone? She must have lost her footing. Don''t be afraid. I''ll tell her when she comes back." ? Lin Jiaojiao sobbed and snorted, holding on to the old lady''s clothes and not letting go. She was so scared in her heart. ??The old lady patted and coaxed people and looked back at the people who came back with her. Er Ya, dont be idle. Go and see how Yue Yatou is doing. Lets go and make some noodle soup for my Jiao Jiaoer first. Boss, go to the river and see if you can catch fish. Seeing that everyone had been sent away, Bai Xiaowan asked anxiously: "Mom, what''s going on? Just now, the one my second brother was holding... ??Why is she still here? Didn''t we agree to ask the second brother to adopt Jiaojiao? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： Why is she still here? (2) Chapter 60 Why is she still there? (2) ?Bai Xiaowan and Liu Ye frowned lightly, with a hint of sadness. "What do you want me to tell Lao Yao? It''s good that he is several years older than me, but this is a serious first marriage. He was delayed in BUDUI. Now he has changed his job and is living with his salary. Liang, what kind of yellow flower girl can''t find such a person? I still have it with me..." She glanced at her daughter who was lying in her mother''s arms, pursed her lips and said, "Even if Lao Yao doesn''t care, how can his mother explain it?" ??? Bai Xiaowan is in her early twenties and is now living at home as a widow with her daughter. The man who died earlier was not of good quality, and there is only an old aunt left there. The old aunt allows her to remarry, but the prerequisite is that Jiaojiao must be arranged well. Taking a daughter to marry will obviously affect the quality of her remarriage. If she stays in her parents'' family, since Jiaojiao is the granddaughter and has a foreign surname, this is called "living under someone else''s roof". It is different if the adoptive child is adopted by Bai Lie and his surname is changed to Bai. Bai Lie is very capable. People from all the villages and even the town will give some face to Brother Lie when they hear it. From time to time, he can even bring some food to his house. The bits and pieces look like It''s inconspicuous, but if you calculate it carefully, you can earn less than those who work in the city. ??Moreover, Baijia Village was originally a village gradually formed after the hunters from the mountains moved down, and Bai Lie was an orphan left behind by the hunters in the mountains. ??Hunters still stick together if they have the ability. Isn''t it because my family adopted Bai Lie because there was a war at that time and we were able to gain a foothold in the village with the protection of that group of hunters? Now that they are liberated, they can take charge of their own affairs without relying on the hunters. However, the hunters have been in the mountains all year round, and there are more than just pheasants and rabbits in the mountains. Who knows how many things people gave Bai Lie privately? At that time, there will still be an old lady watching in front of you, how can Jiaojiao''s good days be shortened? ?She and the old lady had a good discussion before, but this time she even said that she would bring her daughter to Bai Lie''s house to build a good relationship with her. Who knows... Why is she still here? Okay, lets see how you scared Jiao Jiaoer. ??The old lady worked as a nurse for a wealthy family in her early years. Her experience in the city convinced her that a daughter who married well could change her family background. She was very satisfied with the person her daughter found this time. You can become a cadres wife if you marry her. From now on, she will be the mother of the cadre''s wife, and then she will pull the third child. When the third child also becomes a worker and becomes a cadre, she will become the mother of the cadre. How could you not be dedicated? but- She didn''t expect that girl to be so lucky, and he asked her to hide away several times. Now that Bai Lie is here, whatever she wants to do, she will be beaten to death if she reveals anything. Tell me to think about it again. What are you thinking about? ??Bai Xiaowan looked around to make sure no one was eavesdropping, then continued to speak, a little irritated: "Look at what second brother said... I''m anxious. Is this true emotion? What should I do with Jiaojiao? " ?Lin Jiaojiao was nestled in the old lady''s arms and trembled when she heard the mention of her second uncle. ?Her mind was filled with Bai Lie''s cold eyes. She was so scared that her tears started falling again. She didn''t want her second uncle to be her father! She she ?Thinking of my uncle who looks gentle and has always been gentle and good-tempered, he said weakly: "Can I ask my uncle to be my father?" "What?" Aunt Bai, who was holding a bowl of gnocchi soup, heard this as soon as she went out. She was so excited that she almost smashed the gnocchi soup! The old lady and Bai Xiaowan came to their senses: What, what, what? Jiaojiaoer misses her daddy! " The old lady interrupted with one sentence and snatched the noodle soup: "Come on, Jiao Jiao''er, eat quickly, see how thin our Jiao Jiao''er is!" Aunt Bai curled her lips, wondering what kind of evil possessed this old lady, she just felt sorry for her sister-in-law, she was still her biological child, but why would she do this to such a careless granddaughter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Dad, are you adopted? Chapter 61 Dad, are you adopted? ??Bai Lie rushed to Yan Xiao''s place with Shu Yue in his arms. Shuyue''s clothes were soaked with cold sweat. Yan Xiao was startled and quickly took her over to check. However, he couldn''t find anything wrong with Shuyue the first time, and he couldn''t find anything wrong with her this time either. . Ill give the child two injections to stop him from feeling so uncomfortable. As for the others, we can only ask them to be sent to a big hospital in the city to get professional equipment for examination. Bai Lie didn''t know what the situation was, so he naturally agreed with Yan Xiao''s words. At this time Shuyue was at a critical juncture. The strings of words she tried to recall seemed to be intertwined with pictures. In the picture, she was brought to this home by her father and was ignorant. Suddenly one day the father who took her home disappeared. She cried for most of the day and fainted from crying. Then she developed a high fever in the middle of the night. The fever never came up again. After the father returned home, he blamed himself and felt guilty. He guarded his daughter''s little baby without eating, drinking or speaking for three days and three nights. He fainted from hunger and was carried back home. Unexpectedly, he was asked to adopt Bai Jiaojiao and Bai Lie. He was unwilling to accept it in his heart, but Old Man Bai remained silent, the old lady persuaded, and Bai Xiaowan used her nurturing grace to coerce. Bai Lie finally compromised, but he was cold-hearted about this family. She saw that the smile on her fathers face had disappeared. She saw that her father went into the mountains with the village hunting team a few days later and was carried back covered in blood. She saw her father being sent to the hospital, but Bai Jiaojiao took the beads hanging on her father''s body and hid them while no one was paying attention. After Dad woke up, he received a commendation from the city. Only then did the people in the village know that Bai Lie had made great contributions to saving people in the mountains. He was also given a job and provided with food. And Bai Jiaojiao Because of the money and food that Bai Lie sent back on time, because of the old ladys pampering, and because of the constant concern of her remarried mother in the city, she lived like a little princess... Shuyue wanted to see how her father was doing, but at this moment, the picture in her mind shattered and disappeared into darkness. The pain in her brain stopped and she woke up. Shuyue opened her eyes, a little annoyed that she couldn''t see what happened next. but- Looking at Bai Lie who was looking at her anxiously and worriedly, her father must have been frightened. She opened her mouth and what she said was: "Dad, you are adopted!" Bai Lie''s facial features were hard and slightly deep, different from the comely grandma and uncle she had seen at home, and different from the dark and thin grandpa. ??The surprised smile on Bai Lie''s face was still there, but there was a cold light in his eyes, as if he could stretch out his claws at any time, so he tried to keep his voice as soft as possible. Who told you what? ?He thought about the previous scene of Shuyue being pushed down by Lin Jiaojiao. Did Lin Jiaojiao say that Shuyue was not from the Bai family and wanted to drive her away. As for Xiaos mother, Bai Xiaowan has done such stupid things in the past. Shuyue shook her head, a little absent-mindedly. Dads reaction said it all. ?Yan Xiao is beside him. Im awake, I should be fine. He had seen a lot of difficult and complicated diseases. This was the first time he saw Shu Yue like this. The first time he doubted his judgment, he paused and said, "If you are worried, take her to a big hospital in the city for professional treatment." Check the instrument." What, you want to go to a big hospital in the city?! Erya had been lingering at the door for a while, but thinking that what she saw in front of her was the rumored stone house where "a white knife goes in with a swish, and a red knife comes out with a stab". She was afraid and did not dare to come in. She was struggling in her heart. It took me a long time to come in, but I didn''t expect to hear such a sentence as soon as I walked in. How much does it cost to go to a big hospital? (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： Bai Lies Counterattack (1) Chapter 62 Bai Lies Counterattack (1) How come you have to go to a big hospital after just a fall? Just as she was thinking this, she saw the little sister sitting on the big chair. Her face was pale, her lips were blue, and there were needles as thin as cow hair stuck on her head. Erya felt her scalp numb. Little sister, she... Eryas voice was shaking a little, her head was so tight, it was tied like this... Bai Lie moved his body to block Shuyue. He didn''t want Erya to say what made Shuyue afraid, and asked Erya: "Why did you run here? You don''t take out the good things in your hands easily. How dare you?" Come on, if you can''t make something delicious, why don''t you just come here..." Erya exclaimed, yes, she heard the milk was called noodle soup! But, thinking of Shu Yue ?Bai Lie waved his hand. Go, you cant help much here, its better to go back and stutter. There was some coldness in his eyes that Erya couldn''t see, but his face didn''t show it at all. He said again as if casually: "Seeing that the food is about to be divided, I didn''t know that your eldest daughter and your mother would come back to do it." What." There is no need for Bai Lie to say the next words, Erya is already in a hurry. What can you do! When the harvest is finished, why dont you come back to get it? Even though their family doesnt have much food, they dont have to eat all the wild vegetables. Why dont they help the two women? ??Bai Lie grasped Erya''s veins with just a few words. Seeing Erya Fengfenghuohuo leaving as if he was looking for a fight, he still looked a little unpredictable. Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows and glanced at Bai Lie without commenting. He took advantage of Shu Yue''s daze to remove the needle from her head. "okay!" ?Yan Xiao was so fast that Shu Yue only felt a slight sensation on her head, but she really didn''t notice anything else. Hearing Yan Xiao say okay, she glanced at the two of them in confusion. ??When Bai Lie took Shu Yue back, a big fight broke out in the yard. Erya held a large porcelain bowl and poured water into her mouth while running. The old lady followed behind with a broom. Youve gone too far, little girl, stop here! With sharp eyes, Erya saw Bai Lie coming back with Shuyue in his arms, so she hid behind him. The old lady barely stopped the car. When she saw Bai Lie, she was stunned for a moment. She thought of something and immediately put on a worried and loving expression: "Girl Yue, what are you doing?" How''s it going? I asked the boss to go fishing in the river, and then I will give Yue Yatou a good supplement. " After saying that, Erya looked at Erya again with a look of hatred, "Yue Yatou has suffered a lot this time. The eldest daughter-in-law made noodle soup, and originally she saved some, but Erya, this bastard..." She picked up the broom again... Shuyue lay quietly on Bai Lie''s shoulder, and saw Erya gulping down the noodle soup in the bowl. After wiping her mouth, she saw the old lady picking up the broom again and scratching her neck: "I just ate it." Already? You are not left to your little sister. ??You are raising the pretty girls in the city. Our familys food is what my parents earned through hard work. Why should we raise the brats of bad elements? " The old ladys face turned dark instantly. Tell me again! ??She stretched out her hand to pull Bai Lie away, with such a murderous look that her face turned pale with fright, and she held on to Bai Lie''s clothes and refused to let go. Bai Lie caught a glimpse of the eldest daughter-in-law running over after hearing the noise. The corner of her mouth curled up, the expression in her eyes was unclear, and she stretched out her hand to stop the old lady. Mom, if you just eat one bite, its not worthy of your shouting and killing. Erya has suffered a huge loss. She has never eaten good food before, so she is so greedy. Seeing that the food is divided, the eldest brother and sister-in-law have made a lot of money. Please relax your hands and ask the child to eat two more bites...- # ??Bai Lie: Make trouble, make trouble! Scumbag author: Make trouble, make trouble! Xiao Shuyue: I am eagerly begging for votes. Additional updates of recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： Bai Lies Counterattack (2) Chapter 63 Bai Lies Counterattack (2) Mom, look at how skinny Erya is. I didnt notice it before, but now..." He glanced at the mother and daughter standing at the door of the main room, as if watching the fun, and was speechless, but the meaning was clear. . Aunt Bai took Bai Lie''s reaction seriously, so she followed it and squinted her eyes. Erya is black and yellow and thin, and Bai Jiaojiao is also thin, but she is white and tender. She looks like someone who has been raised delicately. ??The old lady was too close because of her height. She didn''t even notice Bai Lie''s little moves. She even retorted after hearing Bai Lie''s words. Eat whatever you want, debt collector! How much food can be eaten by these starving ghosts reincarnated..." Aunt Bai stepped forward and pulled Erya behind her: "Mom, what you said is wrong. We parents are so exhausted that we are just asking our children to eat. . How come my daughter was reincarnated as a starving ghost? I think what his second uncle said makes sense. My daughters parents were poor farmers for eight generations, and my daughter was not raised well enough. This is not enough to make people laugh. " The old lady stopped working immediately. Whats wrong with my Jiaojiaoer? My Jiaojiaoer After she yelled these words, she realized something was wrong. People with bad backgrounds did the hardest and most tiring work in the village, but they earned the lowest work points and received the least amount of food. In the city, work points were not calculated. But the overall situation is actually more severe than in the village. Aunt Bais words are actually not problematic at all. But if the old lady doesnt do it, she can still let her daughter-in-law take care of her as a mother-in-law! ?She immediately started wiping her tears and crying. She was crying and cursing, saying things like her daughter-in-law wanted to rebel and she wanted to force her mother-in-law to death. Is Aunt Bai a vegetarian? ?She was tall and thick, and when she stood there, she showed a fierce energy. You yell, you yell so that the whole village knows that I am just looking for someone to comment. Is it right for you to use all those rice, white flour and fine grains to feed the bad element Miss Jiao? What do you call this? Its called the opposite Anti-GM. Erya poked her head out from behind Aunt Bai and answered in a low voice. ??The old lady looked like she was being strangled by the neck, glaring fiercely at the mother and daughter. "right!" Aunt Bai slapped her thigh and was not afraid at all: "You will have to be thrown into mud and rotten vegetable leaves." You still have to carry dung and sweep the latrine! Erya added. - Looking at this coming and going, Shuyue found it a bit funny. She leaned her head on her father''s shoulder, laughed silently, and then raised her head to look at Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie: Just smile secretly, dont let anyone see it, silly girl! Bai Lie pushed Shuyue''s head back and tried to persuade him: "Mother, you do the same. What my sister-in-law said makes sense. I know you love your daughter, but we also have to be careful, otherwise it won''t be good if we are caught doing something wrong. ??The old ladys face was dark and she didnt want to speak. Bai Lie then said to Aunt Bai: "Sister-in-law, please stop talking. Aunt Erya and the others haven''t been back to her parents'' home for a long time. Fortunately, they are standing far away now, otherwise they would be overheard. How embarrassing!" Yeah, why dont you stand far away! Its like watching a play from a distance! Aunt Bai sneered, what she said was very meaningful. After saying that, she took Erya and left. The shadows of mother and daughter stretched long on the ground. The old lady looked at her lonely shadow on the ground, feeling uncomfortable in her heart. ??She was so crowded just now that she couldn''t even speak. At that time, she wished that someone could stand by her side and say something to her! ?The one who came out to smooth things over turned out to be Bai Lie. - # First update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： Bai Lies Counterattack (3) Chapter 64 Bai Lies Counterattack (3) ?It is at this time Bai Lie lowered his eyes to cover the coldness in his eyes, and sighed, "Look, you can''t see it normally, but after all, they are mother and daughter. At this critical moment..." He paused for a moment, as if he had just realized that he had said something wrong, and said angrily: "Look what I''m talking about, mother, I didn''t mention you and Erya''s aunt. ?Maybe the people over there didnt hear what was going on here, otherwise they would definitely not be looking at Sister-in-law and Erya..." ??The old lady unknowingly followed the idea given by Bai Lie. The eldest daughter-in-law and Erya had just cooperated so well. She looked at the mother and daughter who were standing at the door of the main room as if nothing was wrong. The old lady was not feeling well at first, and she was even more uncomfortable now. Who is she doing it for? ?The two women didnt say anything about helping her, but they still acted like they were watching a show. ??The old lady has a lot on her mind. Is she being used as a boss by others? ??Bai Lie took in all the old lady''s reaction, raised the corner of his mouth, and quickly stopped it. ??Bai Lie has long disliked the two women. They ate and took for free like blood-sucking insects. In the past, he was not hungry, so he didn''t have to worry about it. But now he saw Lin Jiaojiao push Shu Yue down with his own eyes... Even though he had just known that Shuyue''s headache might not have been caused by the fall, this did not prevent him from being unhappy with Lin Jiaojiao at all, nor did it prevent him from fighting back and showing his fangs. With this appearance of today... ?He didnt believe that the old lady didnt have any barriers in her heart. ?There is also the eldest daughter-in-law... ?With the fierce and fierce attitude of the eldest daughter-in-law, if they can take away even a grain of rice from the house, he will lose. Bai Lie narrowed his eyes and was in a good mood. After lighting the fire, he was not responsible for putting it out. He was about to leave with Shu Yue in his arms when he suddenly thought of something and stopped. Talk about taking Shuyue to the hospital. What? Go to a big hospital or the city?! ?Bai Lie nodded slightly, and the old lady raised her voice in shock. "Isn''t it just a fall? Why does she have to go to a big hospital?" Realizing that she seemed to be too excited, the old lady softened her voice again: "It''s not that I don''t want Yue Yatou to see a doctor, we are just farmers, small children in the village. The baby is fine even if he bumps into it. He can be raised just by eating eggs. How much does it cost to go to a big hospital? ??As long as the old lady thought about spending money on Shuyue, it was like cutting her flesh with a knife. Bai Lie raised his eyebrows: "Do you still remember what I said when the blind man told me your fortune last time?" The old ladys forehead twitched. ?The old blind man said that Bai Lie was destined to have a daughter. This daughter was the reincarnation of a good person for hundreds of generations and had an unusual origin. She would prosper her father and family. ?At that time, Bai Lie had just received the news that he had a daughter. He was looking for some excuse to find her, when the blind man came to his door. Bai Lie grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that my wife really gave birth to a daughter for me. If you are so accurate, then my daughter must be from the prosperous father and prosperous family, right?" ?Then why are we afraid of spending money? ??Let her see the people who smash pots and sell iron. They all say that they will come back again after a thousand pieces of gold have been dispersed! "Bai Lie, who used the blind man for the second time, was absolutely right. The old ladys face turned green when Bai Lie said this. ?That blind man ?How can that blind man who cheated and defrauded be so sure? ?Given two dollars, you dont just tell him to say whatever he wants, you tell him to say whatever he wants! They planned to use this excuse to ask him to accept Jiao Jiao''er as their daughter, but who the **** knew that she actually made a real daughter! "Milk!" Shuyue raised her head from Bai Lie''s arms and looked straight at the old lady. ??The old lady''s scalp was numb because of her clean and clear eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. What, whats going on? Shuyue lowered her eyes and smiled softly. The doctor said, I had a fever in my head a few days ago, which left sequelae. This time, I fell and it just worsened the condition. Do you know when I got the fever? (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： Your grandma is playing games with us! Chapter 65 Your mother is playing games with us! Have a fever? The old lady''s expression froze and she came to her senses: "Yue Yatou, when did you have a fever? Why didn''t you say anything? If there is really something wrong, how do you want me to explain it to your father?" Bai Lie was looking at Shu Yue strangely. Did Uncle Yan say this? Why didn''t he know? But now when he heard the old lady''s words, his face darkened, "Mom, how did you know that when my daughter had a fever, I was not at home." ??The old ladys face suddenly lost its composure, Then what ?What the hell! ??Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and turned around to leave. Now that it''s like this, what else is there to say? ??The old lady didn''t listen to Bai Lie asking her for money. However, looking at the backs of the father and daughter who were shrouded in the glow of the sky, the old lady was not happy at all, and she still felt flustered and unable to find a solution. - But at this time Mother! ?Suddenly, Bai Xiaowan''s exclamation came. Shuyue was lying quietly on Bai Lie''s shoulder. When she heard the movement and raised her head, she saw the old lady lying on the ground at some point. Shu Yue: ! ! Milk, she Bai Lie paused for a moment, then... He opened the door calmly and then put Shuyue on the kang, his tone as gentle as ever. Be good, dont be afraid, your **** are fine. He paused and said, Your mother is playing a game with us! They say old children, old children, old people are almost the same as children. Look at the children in our village who are still rolling in the mud. Your grandma also wants to play a game with us and roll on the ground. " Shu Yue: Bai Lie''s words continued: "However, you have to be obedient. Even though your grandma wants to play with us, my daughter, grandpa Yan, has told you not to do strenuous exercise, right? " Shuyue nodded her head in a daze. "right!" Bai Lie continued: "This time, you can rest in the house and daddy can go alone, okay?" Shu Yue: Okay! ?Seeing her own father deceiving a child in a serious manner without even feeling guilty, what can she do? Of course, she can only try to keep a straight face and cooperate with him in a serious and serious manner! How shameless he would be! I am good, I am obedient. "good!" ?General Bai Lie stepped out of the threshold and closed the door. All the softness on his face instantly disappeared, his eyes were deep and deep, his lips were pursed and his jawline was tight. At this time, the old lady had been carried into the house by Aunt Bai and Bai Xiaowan. Bai Lie glanced at her and didn''t give others a chance to speak. He turned around and walked out with long strides: "Don''t let anything happen to you at your age. I''ll go find a doctor to take a look." ??Bai Xiaowan stamped her feet, blocking the old lady''s eyelids from shaking on the bed, and turned to look at Aunt Bai. Sister-in-law, get me a bowl of brown sugar water! Aunt Bai had a fight with the old lady before. Now seeing her fall down as soon as she said she would, she was really worried that she was angry with them. She was very panicked. When she heard this, she didn''t say anything else and trotted away. Then he walked outside and took Erya with him. ??Bai Xiaowan then lowered her voice and said: "There are no outsiders in my mother''s house." She was a little anxious, "My second brother doesn''t agree with that, are you going to..." ?She saw the old lady talking to Bai Lie earlier, and then Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and left, while the old lady pretended to be fainted. She thought she was asking Bai Lie to adopt Bai Jiaojiao, but he didn''t agree. The old lady opened her eyes and narrowed her eyes. ?At this moment, I can no longer care about my previous dissatisfaction with this girl. Indeed, asking Bai Lie to adopt her Jiao Jiao son is the most important thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： You didn’t push me! (1) Chapter 66 Its not you who pushed me! (1) ?Yan Xiao was stunned. "so- Because of such a thing, you were still trying to deal with something that the other party was obviously wrong about, and you lost face, so Zhou Guilan simply pretended to be stunned and forced you to bow your head? "Zhou Guilan is Mrs. Bai, Bai Lie''s adoptive mother. "Roughly the same!" ??Bai Lie replied casually, glanced at Yan Xiao who was sorting out the medicine box, and found a few small porcelain bottles among his pile of bottles and jars and put them in his arms. Hi, I said you... ?Yan Xiao was worried about Bai Lie, and he still had the idea to steal his medicine. ?The grace of birth is greater than that of human beings, the grace of nurturing is greater than that of heaven, and the grace of birth is not as great as the grace of nurturing. Zhou Guilan is Bai Lie''s adoptive mother, which involves an issue of filial piety. Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, etiquette, wisdom, trustworthiness, loyalty and filial piety are at the forefront. Being loyal to the country and being filial to relatives are the foundation of a good life. ?Although Bai Lie himself is a bit messy sometimes, he is also a responsible person. It is his responsibility and obligation to be filial and support the two elders of the Bai family. But you really cant get used to this problem of pretending to be dizzy... ??If you just pretend to be used to it, if something doesn''t go your way in the future, you still don''t know what it will be like! "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Bai Lie was quite calm. - Shuyue promised Bai Lie to be good in the room, but she didn''t sit there for long before she couldn''t stay any longer. Her mind was spinning around, and something suddenly occurred to her. She gave the child a thank-you gift to Gouzi. , took out the straw basket and everything in it. ??Among the few persimmons inside, she picked one that was about the same size as the one she had eaten before and that Bai Lie had not discovered yet, and put it over. Shu Yue felt instantly happy when the stupid thing she had done was erased. ?At this time, the door to the room was pushed open with a creak. She was so frightened that she pulled the quilt to cover the things, and then used the quilt to cover the things and put them into the space. At this moment she had time to look at the situation at the door. Saw it was an acquaintance... Its that Lin Jiaojiao. Shuyue''s delicate eyebrows moved, and unexpectedly she remembered the things she had ''dreamed about'' before, because this Lin Jiaojiao made her father unwilling to stay in the village. She was the one who took away his father''s beads, and she was the one who had been enjoying it. When she receives the money and food her father sends back, she always calls her father a white-eyed wolf in front of her. She looked at the little girl in front of her again, Shuyue''s eyes were filled with anger. ? Lin Jiaojiao flinched and pursed her lips. Her mother and grandma were right. She was so good, and her second uncle must have been temporarily blinded, and he would soon be able to see her good qualities. Therefore, she raised her head and said stubbornly: "I didn''t push you!" Shu Yue: ?Who said you pushed me? Shu Yues face was tense, her eyes were dull for a moment, and she recalled the situation at that time in her mind. At that time, she was focused on the words in her mind and did not notice the situation outside at all. Why did you lie to your second uncle? Second uncle used to like me! Did you hear that I wanted to call my second uncle daddy? You saw that I was so lovable, and you were worried that I would compete with you for your second uncle, but you couldnt compete with me, so you fell down on purpose? If you let your second uncle see it, you will misunderstand that it was me who pushed you! " ?Lin Jiaojiao seemed to have discovered the truth about Bai Lieji, and tears fell down her face. She looked so aggrieved. Shu Yue: ! ! Lin Jiaojiao wiped away her tears and started to rummage through her pockets, and took out two cents and a piece of candy wrapped in a crumpled candy wrapper: "I''ll give this to you, you, can you make it clear to your second uncle that it wasn''t me who pushed it?" you?"- When it is As soon as Bai Lie followed Yan Xiao into the yard, he saw Erya lying at the door of the east chamber with her head tilted up. - (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： You didn’t push me! (2) Chapter 67 Its not you who pushed me! (2) Bai Lie paused and said to Yan Xiao: "You go over first. You are not young after all. Don''t throw yourself out of here. Take a good look at it." He added the emphasis on "Haohao", and then, with a step, He turned around and walked toward the side room with long steps. Shuyue looked quite calm when she saw the little girl crying, and even felt a little happy about her misfortune. She listened carefully and understood the cause and effect. It must have been when she fainted that the unlucky child happened to be standing next to her, looking as if she had pushed him. But, what is she explaining? I fell, even if everyone thought it was this little girl who pushed me, who in the family said a word for me? ?If I explain myself, everyone except my father will think that I am pretending to be faint to slander Lin Jiaojiao. After all, she couldn''t explain why her head suddenly hurt. Besides, even if she didn''t say anything, how could her father not know whether she fainted or fell? ??Lin Jiaojiao''s eyes sparkled with anger and she yelled, "Why are you like this!" Shuyue was startled and came to her senses. "What are you shouting for?" He rolled up his sleeves and asked, "What''s wrong with her? She hasn''t said anything yet!" Lin Jiaojiao was so frightened that she shrank back and started to cry again, with tears rolling down her face. She was so wronged that she said, "I gave you all the money, but you still don''t think it''s enough. I just want you to say that it wasn''t me who pushed me!" " As soon as Bai Lie arrived at the door, he heard this sentence and opened the door directly. No, who cares about your money? ! Shu Yue disgustedly picked up the money she left by the kang and was about to throw it back to her when she saw her own father and Erya coming in together. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue lowered her head and glanced at the money in her hand. Aha She said this was something she was going to throw back before it was too late? Erya was winking there, as if you were miserable and wanted to see what you would do. ??Bai Lie glanced nervously at Shu Yue first, and then breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she was fine. As for Lin Jiaojiao, Bai Lie didn''t pay any attention to her. ??Bai Lie was disgusted by the mother and daughter! When she was a child, Lin Jiaojiao''s biological mother often did these specious things, which made people in the village think that he was bad and bullied her. Most of his bad reputation started at that time. ? ?He ignored it and now used the same method on his daughter. Thank you mother and daughter for taking it seriously! Lin Jiaojiao saw Bai Lie subconsciously trying to run away, but when she thought of something, she endured her fear and stood there stubbornly, looking up at Bai Lie stubbornly: "Second uncle, I didn''t push my sister." We are at most cousins. One meter is three thousand miles away. It would be better if it didnt matter! Shu Yue, who was picked up by Bai Lie, was not happy and complained confidently. Dad, she is so annoying, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, our house will be flooded by her. Do not ask me to admit that I falsely accused her! I thought she was some kind of rich person! ??If she was really rich, I might be able to earn a few meals for my father and me! Thats all it takes a long time to do ?She shook the two cents in her hand, looking disgusted. Daughter, are you stupid? The next time you encounter someone like this, you have to be more strategic. Isnt it just that I want you to say something? Just say it! As long as you dont leave any evidence, no one can do anything to you if you deny it in the future, right? Bai Lie smiled softly, as if there was no one around to help Shuyue. Come on, my dear, tell her something. Its not easy for her to shed so many tears. Erya: ?Lin Jiaojiao: ! ! - # Bai Lie: Come here, my daughter, and tell her something. Scumbag author: Please vote. ?Smash the tickets, dont throw them at me politely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： You didn’t push me! (3) Chapter 68 Its not you who pushed me! (3) Shu Yue kept a small face, trying not to laugh out loud. She nodded her head in a very cooperative manner. When she looked at Bai Lie, her eyes were bright and she looked like she had been taught something. Then he turned his gaze to Lin Jiaojiao, with a bit of eagerness in his eyes. ?Lin Jiaojiao, look at this, look at that... ??With a whoosh, he ran out crying at the top of his voice. Shu Yue: Its a pity that Shuyue hasnt said anything yet! Its okay, learn your lesson and youll need it next time. ?Bai Lie rubbed his daughter''s head and felt very good. I''m afraid seven or eight adults would have to explain what a normal person would do in the situation Shu Yue encountered just now. But as for Shu Yue, he acted coquettishly or complained when he came up. What does this prove? ?What does this prove? It proves that the daughter unconditionally believes that her father will be on her side. ?This discovery, this trust, made Bai Lie happier and more comfortable than anything else. Erya was dumbfounded when she saw it, and Shuyue didnt care. Second uncle, do you really feel no guilt at all for bullying a child? Not really, but ?? Bai Lie thought of the old lady''s distress for Lin Jiaojiao, and his eyes moved. Come on, I can''t calm down tonight, then... Just go out and go! Bai Lie ruffled his daughter''s hair and said, "Pack it up. Dad will take you on a long trip." He took out another candy from his pocket and handed it to Erya. Come, do me a favor. ?That candy was given to her by Shu Yue and she had one piece left when she went to work in the fields. When Erya saw the candy, it was given to her. Her eyes lit up, and she stopped caring about Jiaojiao and patted her small breasts. What, my second uncle, tell me, Ill go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of ??fire, Ill make sure its done well for you! Look at what you said! Bai Lie raised his eyebrows and added smoothly: "You will also pay for stealing your milk?" ?This place is backward and backward. Erya may not be very clear about the consequences of killing people, but money is the lifeblood of the old lady. Erya must be clear about the consequences of stealing money. Erya groaned, "How do you know I know where the money is hidden?" She immediately covered her mouth after speaking. ??Bai Lie: I really didnt know you knew this, so I just asked casually. Erya thought of Bai Lie saying that he wanted to take Shu Yue out, and then she remembered that she had called a big hospital before. Go to a big hospital to get money. She believed it, turned her head and looked around quietly to make sure no one lowered her voice. Second uncle! Its not impossible, but if I get caught, they will never let me go. Your candy is too little, so you have to..." ?She licked her fingers to raise the price. Shu Yue was dumbfounded, and Bai Lie quickly interrupted. You are really Dare to make any money. " Erya curled her lips, why didnt she dare to earn it. The old lady holds all the money in their family. Her mother said that by then it would all be subsidized to her aunt and uncle. Since they themselves couldnt spend it anyway, it would be better to give it to others than to treat their little sister! At least the little sister gave her porridge to drink, Wotou and duck eggs to eat, and her second uncle also gave her pig''s trotters. Bai Lie''s mouth twitched. Seeing that she was about to speak again, he quickly interrupted: "I just want you to go to your nursery and bring me a few words." ?Hand along the way, send back the money Lin Jiaojiao left. That''s all. Isnt that all there is to it? The old lady and Bai Xiaowan had already quickly discussed that when the time came, they would do this, that, and that. Bai Lie would be willing to recognize Lin Jiaojiao when the time came. Unexpectedly, after waiting and waiting, the boss and the fishermen all came back, but the second child was not seen. people. Just as he was about to look for it, he saw Erya, hesitantly taking out two cents, then slowly opened his mouth and dropped a bomb. Ah, its even later. Ill add one more tonight. Sorry, bow I am sick and bald. (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Second uncle went to borrow money. Chapter 69 My second uncle went to borrow money. Second uncle went to borrow money! What? Borrow money?! The old man Bai who was squatting there smoking a cigarette pot, the old man Bai Xiaowan who was sitting by the kang holding the aggrieved Lin Jiaojiao, the old man Bai Dazhou who was holding a two-finger-long little crucian carp that was still dripping with water, and the old man Bai Dazhou who had just arrived. Stepping out of the hall door, they were called to find Bai Lie''s Qingshan Stone. They all looked at Erya in shock. ??The old lady Zhou Guilan, who was lying on the kang, yelling "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, I can''t make it anymore". Her voice was almost hoarse after shouting for several hours. She turned over and sat up, got off the kang and ran to Erya, staring. Youre not sick, milk! Erya was startled and shrank back to her father, Boss Bai. ?What this says... In the room, except for Bai Xiaowan and Lin Jiaojiao who knew the truth, everyone else was a little confused. Even old man Bai himself felt that his old lady was so naughty that she was just pretending to be sick because she didn''t want to take out the money. . ?The expression on the old lady''s face froze, but she couldn''t care about anything else at the moment. "What did you borrow money for? When did you go and whose house did you go to? Do you know?" ?The family is not divided. If Bai Lie goes to borrow money, other people''s accounts will be recorded on Old Man Bai. When the time comes, the money will be paid back by their family. ??Erya, who was both staring at him, felt guilty and short of breath for a moment. He touched the candy in his pocket and came back to his senses. He looked even more confused than the old lady. What are you borrowing money for? I''m treating my little sister. Why, my uncle, didn''t I tell you? " Your second uncle said, what kind of money can you borrow? You dont have to pay it back? Erya heard the old lady''s question. Her mind was still a little knotted. She thought about how Shuyue was disgusted with throwing money away. She took a look at the two cents that the old lady snatched away, and then she found her feelings. Why borrow money, for what purpose? ?With just two cents, which is not even enough to buy an egg, what can you do? ??It''s worth calling Jiaojiao Baba as a nurse and sending it to my little sister for medical treatment. The second uncle took his little sister out to ask for a loan from the team. He said don''t worry about asking for milk. He will pay off the debts he owes himself. One year, two years, three years, five years, ten years or eight years, he can always earn enough work points. Pay this money back. " Eryas little mouth was buzzing. The old lady especially wanted to ask her when she gave her two cents. Why didnt she know when Jiaojiao went to help her run errands and give her money? Just as the old lady was about to explain, Erya had already changed something else. My little sister is so pitiful! After the fall, when I got there, my little sister had a lot of needles inserted into her head. The doctor said he didnt know how to look at it, so he asked her to go to a big hospital to check for iron pimples. . " Erya felt that she had finished everything her second uncle told her, and she felt relieved. She touched the candy in her pocket and rolled her eyes to add to the drama. She glanced at the aggrieved Lin Jiaojiao, and she thought of the food they had eaten over the years. Erya''s eyes flashed, "Actually, Second Uncle wasn''t so anxious, it''s just... The little sister is sleeping in the house! Jiaojiao ran over and cried, cried, cried, cried, cried, cried, cried, little sister was so noisy by Jiaojiao that her head hurt, it hurt. ?????????????????????????????? ?She paused, then glanced at the two cents in the old lady''s hand, and sighed, "Second uncle, there''s nothing we can do!" ??Yes, the old lady has so many things, what can he do! ??The old lady was stunned and didn''t react, but if she didn''t speak, others wouldn''t think that Erya''s words were meaningful. After all, the money is still in my hands! Aunt Bai came back with a bowl of medicine prescribed by Yan Xiao. She put the medicine bowl on the table and thought to herself, who would be disgusted if I took out these two cents? This person who is not sick spent fifty cents on the medicine. - # Todays fourth update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： This white guy is so filial! Chapter 70 This white guy is so filial! ??The daughter is waiting for money, and the money manager at home just throws two cents at random, and lies in bed pretending to be sick and shouting that she can''t do it anymore. Who can I ask to explain this matter? ! Aunt Bai just laughed and told her that his second uncle was really good-natured. It would be her turn to see if she could overthrow the family. The old lady looked ugly when her daughter-in-law looked at her like that. As an elder, it was difficult for her to explain. ??The old lady glanced at her grandson and planned to call someone to find Bai Lie and let Bai Lie explain himself. ?Aunt Bai didn''t care to pay attention to this matter at all. She hurriedly picked up Erya and ran out before she could say anything. As much as you know, light the fire for me. They were all outside and shouted again, "Dad, what are you doing standing there holding the fish? It''s about to be scraped and waiting to be put into the pot. Qingshan Shitou, you two copied the book..." With a crash, most of the people in the room left. ??The old lady''s face was green and white, and she was about to scold when she was stopped by the white old man who kept clicking his pipe and pot. Just give me your two cents? The old lady can die of grievance. Im not, I really dont have ?She was reluctant to part with money and didn''t want to pay a penny, but this time it was really not about money. She thought Bai Lie, her second son, wanted to separate from her, and she was so hot-headed that she decided to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with Jiaojiao''s affairs! The results of it? She didn''t dare to say that she didn''t ask Shuyue who had a fever. She only told her everything about today and asked Lin Jiaojiao again. As for the two cents, whether it was given by the old lady or how, only she could tell clearly. ?But Lin Jiaojiao was only a child after all, and Erya had said this and that before, with such assurance and certainty that she herself was confused. This is again unclear. ??Bai Xiaowan kept her "urgent matter" in mind and looked at the old lady one by one. The things that he had planned with the old lady before were all done when Bai Lie was willing to be a filial son and grandson, but now he felt that something was wrong with the situation. ??If the old lady had her way, she wouldn''t have made a mistake. What can she do now? ?She couldn''t help but scolded. The second brother and the rest of us are hiding their secrets! ?Old man Bai frowned and took two more puffs of his dry cigarette. "When he comes back, you can give him as much as he borrows." - Bai Lie, who didn''t know how wonderful his family was, took Shu Yue to borrow a car and money first. This is what I said when I borrowed a bicycle. Go into the city! Didn''t my mother fall down? I saw her in pain and felt really uncomfortable. I thought about going to the city to call my third son. Maybe my mother would feel better just looking at her youngest son who she loved most. Woolen cloth! I''ll ask Lao Sanqi to come back and pay you back tomorrow morning! " When he went to borrow money, he said: "Hey, my mother fell and was hurt. How can I ask her for money? Isn''t that poaching her flesh? This money will be deducted from my year-end dividend from now on. Pay it back slowly!" Bai Lie walked around for a while, from the east end of the village to the west end of the village. He saw that he had a lot of people borrowing cars and money, so he boasted about it in private, saying how filial this old man was, Yunyun. ?Some people murmured, "I really fell so sick that I can''t get over it. Isn''t it because I don''t want to pay for it?" As for the old lady of the Bai family who fell on the kang the next day and couldn''t get up, it would be okay if she didn''t go out. If she did go out, she would deliver food to the fields... Tsk! - At this time, everyone in the village felt that the filial Bai Lie and his daughter were eating rice and rabbit meat in Gouzi''s territory. The father and daughter had their mouths full of oil. How to stay when I take Shuyue into the city at night? How could Bai Lie be willing to let Shu Yue suffer! ?The two of them simply spent the night at Gouzi''s place, taking out the mushrooms and wild vegetables that Shu Yue had picked earlier and processing them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Black market, little wolf cub (1) Chapter 71 Black market, little wolf cub (1) Dried vegetables are more difficult to dry than dried mushrooms. Just tear the mud on the mushrooms cleanly or cut them into small pieces. You have to wash the dried vegetables and blanch them in boiling water before taking them out and placing them on the fire in the middle of the stove. Dry on the edge of the pile. How much is left after this is dried? "Can you leave half of it?" Shu Yue looked at Bai Lie expectantly. ??Bai Lie: What beautiful things are you thinking about? After these are dried in the sun, only 10% or 20% will be left. Hearing what her father said, Shuyue became worried. When would she be able to sell the kind of dried vegetables and mushrooms that she thought would fill the cellar in abundance? Bai Lie pulled a few burning red and carbonized wood blocks and threw them into a broken pottery basin. He asked Shuyue to take the chestnuts. He also buried a few sweet potatoes in it. When he turned around, he saw that Shuyue looked a little distressed and sad. Little expression, dumbfounded. "What if Dad can really make you hungry?" Shu Yue: You may be tired of it! In the most difficult years, I still sent money and food back, which was a lot! Thinking of this, Shu Yue glared at him angrily. Although she didn''t know what was going on with him outside, the whole country was in trouble at that time, and he didn''t know how difficult it was! Bai Lie was stared at: "..." Dad, whats wrong? Shu Yue: Yes, yes, you are right! Shuyue unexpectedly remembered the scene where she had forced herself to endure the pain and think about it. Her eyes moved, and she tilted her head and asked Bai Lie: "Dad, why did Lin Jiaojiao say that she will call you daddy in the future?" ? Do you really want to be Lin Jiaojiao''s father and change her name to Bai Jiaojiao? " I dont like Lin Jiaojiao very much, I dont like her anywhere. Bai Lie was stunned: "Lin Jiaojiao said that? When?" Shu Yue curled her lips: "In the afternoon, when I was carrying a small basket home, she also said that she would live in our house from now on. She lay in the crack of the door and looked at the house for a long time." "Won''t!" Bai Lie answered firmly, paused, and then added: "There was a blind man who was a good fortune teller before and said that dad was destined to have a girl. Didn''t dad have you?" Shuyue nodded her head. Yes! She is still fine, how could dad adopt Bai Jiaojiao again? Shu Yue felt relieved, yawned and fell asleep in Bai Lie''s arms. When she fell asleep, her little mouth was naturally raised with a smile. ?Bai Lie gently took the person into his arms. But on the face reflected by the bonfire, the emotion in the eyes was a bit unpredictable. - Early the next morning, when Bai Lie took Shu Yue to the town, his genius was bright. Bai Lie said he wanted to find Bai Laosan, but he didn''t go directly to find her. Instead, he took Shu Yue directly to the bus station in the town and zigzagged into an alley that looked like a black market. ?An old beggar was guarding the entrance of the alley. He saw them raise his eyelids and then lower them. Shuyue didnt understand it at first, but when she smelled the fragrant smell of rice cakes, her eyes lit up. This is a place that sells food! Bai Lie said yes and took Shuyue to buy rice cakes first. He directly wrapped all the rice cakes from that store. For more than twenty kilograms of rice cakes, he asked people to cut them into pieces and wrap them in cut oil paper, and put them for him. When he got into the basket, he asked people to fill the remaining space in the basket with freshly baked buns and steamed buns, so that the basket was filled to the brim. After leaving here, Bai Lie explained to Shu Yue: "The rice cakes he makes are delicious, and the buns and steamed buns are also good. The others just need a little heat." Just now Shuyue saw some date cakes, scallion pancakes and the like at their house, but Bai Lie didnt ask for them. This was to explain to Shuyue! ?Bai Lie can only cook well enough to eat, but he is actually quite picky. # The second update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： Black market, little wolf cub (2) Chapter 72 Black market, little wolf cub (2) ??Bai Lie took Shu Yue around the alley. ??Each house in this small area does some small business. If acquaintances are not invited in, the old beggar will be there to guard them, and they still get wages. Bai Lie bought a lot of cooked food, including hundreds of kilograms of rice, white flour, cornmeal and millet, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, fresh pork belly, mutton, ribs, pork suet, etc. He also bought a lot. ?Only a little was left outside, and the rest was stuffed into Shuyue''s space away from people. The one cubic meter space was almost full, and the father and daughter stopped. It was still not bright yet. Bai Lie and Shu Yue each ate a bun and left. After a while, Shu Yue came back to her senses. Dad, where is the car? They were walking like this. Dont you want the car? ??Bai Lie: Have someone send it to your third uncle! ?? Bai Lie didnt have time to give the third child a bicycle! Shuyue tilted her head, her wet eyes full of confusion. Why didnt she see it? ?? Bai Lie couldn''t stop laughing, "Just when you were staring at the rice cakes and couldn''t take your eyes away." He was familiar with that house. He was the one who fished the kid back out of the river back then. It was not a big deal to ask for help to run an errand. Shu Yue was a little embarrassed and turned her eyes away in embarrassment. Suddenly When she saw something with sharp eyes, she said "Ah" and pointed her little finger towards it. Bai Lie saw a child with half-length sparse hair, an ill-fitting military green tunic, and a straw rope tied around his waist, revealing two skinny calves. He was carrying a torn sack and walked away with them. Face to face. ?Such obvious appearance features made Bai Lie immediately match up with Shu Yues previous description. When he passed by the wrong person, he stopped him. ??The child who was suddenly stopped suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes fierce, as dark as a wolf''s cub. Bai Lie''s eyes were on the hand holding the sack, looking at the exposed part of his palm, which was covered with thick calluses and the nails were long and sharp. ??Bai Lie''s cold and hard features, his eyebrows slightly raised, hey, I was just looking for him! Dont be nervous, I dont mean any harm. Shu Yue poked her head out from behind Bai Lie: "Hello! Do you still remember me?" ??The child''s eyes shifted from Bai Lie to Shu Yue, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, and then looked at Bai Lie. Bai Lie smiled, a smile without showing his teeth. How about my daughter, be beautiful! Its okay, I used to be like you, but you see, Im not doing well now, and I have such a beautiful daughter. " The child went to see Shu Yue again. Shu Yue didn''t know why. She actually didn''t understand her father''s words. What do you mean she was just like him before, but was she just as poor? There are many poor people who have daughters! What''s there to show off? But at this time, being stared at by the child''s dark eyes felt quite stressful, so I could only subconsciously raise my head and stand upright, maintaining a polite but awkward smile. ?Then, Shu Yue saw the other party nodding his head towards Bai Lie, reaching out and stuffing the sack directly to Bai Lie. Shuyue was a little stunned, and Bai Lie was a little confused as to what the little wolf wanted to do. Did I sell it to you? he asked tentatively. He could smell the blood inside. It might be wild animals in the mountains! ?The child just stared at Shu Yue. After being asked a second time by Bai Lie, he nodded casually, very perfunctorily. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Bai Lie choked for a moment, please understand, little boy, I am helping you out of kindness, not asking you to do anything. Shu Yue wanted to laugh a little. Dad, can we help him find someone to change his clothes? Even if a child is underdressed, the one with patches is better than the one who is naked! (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： Black market, little wolf cub (3) Chapter 73 Black market, little wolf cub (3) It was late autumn, and it was freezing cold. The little boy was only wearing a tunic suit that was very ill-fitting because it was too long and reached his calves. His legs and feet were bare, so he had to put on some clothes. ?This matter is really not a big deal. During this period, the planned economy distributed distribution according to work. The cloth coupons that could be distributed throughout the year were only enough to repair clothes. If you wanted to make new clothes, the whole family had to save together for a long time. Three years of new life, three years of old life, and another three years of mending are a true reflection of this period. This has resulted in an unprecedented high utilization rate of clothes. Once the big ones are worn out, the smaller ones are worn, and after the smaller ones are worn out, there are still smaller ones. Those that are too small to fit or are worn out, clothes are changed to short sleeves, and pants are worn out. After changing their pants, no one is willing to throw them away. They all want to keep them and maybe give them to their family or relatives who can wear them even smaller! It is very easy to get two pairs of these clothes. Bai Lie looked towards the little wolf cub, never expecting that he would not move and just stare at Shu Yue, as if what they said had nothing to do with him. ??Bai Lie: ! ! ?Although he knows that his daughter is good-looking,... never mind! ??Don''t be shy about arguing with this little wolf cub who just came down from the mountain and doesn''t understand anything! ??Bai Lie opened the sack and glanced at it. He saw two pheasants, two rabbits and two fish. He was quite confident, so he led the people to the home they went to in the first place. When they arrived, the young man who had helped Bai Lie deliver the car to Bai Laosan had already returned. When he saw Bai Lie, he called Brother Lie. ??Bai Lie directly handed over the sack. Brother Lie, whats going on? This is... The young man took a look at the sack and his eyes lit up. "I''ve taken care of the things. You can keep them and find another home. Find me two pairs of clothes that he can wear. I''ll see if the old man over there has any straw sandals that he can wear and bring me two pairs. " The young man nodded hurriedly. Bai Lie saw the person leaving and was about to say something when he saw the little wolf cub took something out of his pocket and stuffed it into Shu Yue''s hand. Shu Yue was stunned. She looked at the child who put something into his hand and quickly turned her head away from her. She felt strange in her heart. The moment she saw what was in her hand clearly, Shu Yue''s eyes widened in shock. Ginseng! Bai Lie was also shocked, "This must be hundreds of years old!" This is a life-killing thing! How can Shuyue get this thing? She wanted to hand it back, but the child immediately avoided it. Shuyue felt her eyes blurred, and the child changed his position. Shu Yue: ?She can''t take other people''s things. She has a stern face and tries to reason with the children seriously. This is worth a lot of money. It can buy you a lot of food and clothing. You will be able to have enough to eat and wear new clothes and shoes... However, the child only looked at her with a pair of pitch-black eyes. As soon as she made any movement, the child would run to the other side easily, without making a sound, so fast that it almost left an afterimage. Shu Yue: ?This is really... She looked at Bai Lie as if asking for help. Bai Lie paused for a moment and was about to say something. The young man who left earlier ran back again. Shu Yue subconsciously stuffed the ginseng into the basket on her back and took the oil paper inside. Cover the bag. ?When I saw a few steamed buns inside, I remembered. I quickly took the still hot meat buns, handed them to the child, and told him to eat. ?The young man ran back, his face glowing red. Hey, Brother Lie, why didnt you tell me earlier that you still had a mallet in your sack? You almost missed it! Brother Lie, you have really helped me a lot! ??Last time I just told you because I really had no other choice, but I didnt expect that you actually gave me a mallet..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： Black market, little wolf cub (4) Chapter 74 Black market, little wolf cub (4) ??If I knew there was that thing inside, could I just throw it to you? ?He had just taken a quick look at it to make sure he knew it, but he really didnt think there was anything good in it, so he went to take a look at the little boy. ??He didn''t even raise his eyelids, he was slowly eating the steamed buns, so comfortable! Shu Yue was confused and had a strange expression. Isnt Bangchui just for washing clothes? What kind of good thing is it? Is it worth looking for? ?Is it possible that the more time you spend doing laundry, the less effort you will have to do? ??People are still throwing out nice things without paying for it. Brother Lie, you dont know, after so many days of harvesting, we only received ginseng that is less than twenty years old. Good things are good things, but that old man wants old ginseng that is over fifty years old to be used as medicine. ??Yesterday, the rabbit said that if it really doesn''t work, let''s go down to the nearby mountain villages with a few people to look for it secretly..." "It''s a coincidence, we just happened to meet him." Bai Lie said vaguely and agreed. This little kid is so big that no one would believe it if he said it was him. ?He glanced at the money in his hand and saw that there were eleven big solidarity cards in his hand. He knew the number in his heart, so he took out a big solidarity card and stuffed it into it. Money for clothes. Young people dont want it. My mother packed these clothes to give to my nephew. I didnt get rid of all the pheasants and hares, but kept one pheasant and one hare. My mother asked me to bring these clothes without saying a word! "After saying this, Sayazi ran away as if she was afraid that Bai Lie would stuff him again. Bai Lie didn''t chase after him. He lowered his head and met his daughter''s magical eyes. He heard her softly ask: "Bangchui is ginseng!" It looks amazing! Yes, Bangchui is ginseng. I thought it was talking about the stick that Erya used to beat the clothes when she was doing laundry at home! ?Bai Lie wanted to laugh a little. You could think of it as looking like a mallet. Bai Lie looked around and saw the kid carrying his clothes to change clothes in the corner a few steps away. ?He raised his eyebrows and knew how to change his clothes to avoid people. Not bad! Bai Lie handed over the money and asked kindly: "Do you want to buy anything else?" ??The little boy held the old Chinese tunic suit he had changed into, stood next to Shuyue, and then stopped moving. ??Bai Lie: He asked again, and the wandering little boy shook his head slowly. ??Bai Lie: Fine! Bai Lie handed the money to the kid, and the kid took it neatly. ?However, what stunned Bai Lie next was that the money was directly given to his daughter. Bai Lies mouth twitched, and Shu Yue was also confused! Shuyue wanted to give the money back, but she couldn''t hold on to the child''s clothes. Bai Lie was able to catch the child, but he gave it back with his front foot, and he was able to give Shuyue the money again after he had his back foot. ??Bai Lie led Shu Yue forward, and he followed behind. ?The station is nearby. Even when the sun is about to turn on, there are many people nearby, and its hard to stand any one of them. Brother, this is your fault. How can you just say you dont want a living girl? Yeah, look at that skinny and pitiful look! "Brother, no one is rich these days, but such a little kid can''t afford to eat. Wait two years, and she will grow up. You won''t have to worry about anything by then, and she will be able to Helping you! "Women hold up half the sky. Now that men and women are equal, you can''t make ideological mistakes!" ??The people watching were busy talking to each other, and Bai Lie had no temper at all. ?Who is going to abandon his daughter? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： on the train (1) Chapter 75 On the train (1) This is simply unreasonable. But, you cant argue with them at all. They only believe what they see and think what they want to think. In their eyes, what they saw was an adult who was supposed to be a father, walking in front of him with a chubby little faceless child in his arms, followed by a thin child with long hair and clothes that shook his body. . You can figure out a drama about favoring boys over girls in just a few minutes. In the end, Bai Lie finally got on the train to the provincial capital with everyone. Yan Xiao suggested Bai Lie to take Shu Yue to the city for a check-up. Bai Lie told others he was going to the city, but in fact, he planned to take Shu Yue directly to the provincial hospital. ?Some money can be saved, and some money really cannot be saved. What''s more, Bai Lie is not short of money at all. He still has some gold goods in his arms and plans to go to the provincial capital to find a place where he is unfamiliar and no one knows him. When he went to the alley just now, he was worried about going out and lost Shuyue''s advice, so he took her to buy things first. How could he have expected to meet this little brat? - In the sleeping car. What they bought was two adjacent lower berths with a small table in the middle. Shuyue glanced at Bai Lie who was chatting with the person who was taking them to buy tickets, and saw the child standing motionless next to her, so she reached out to pull him to sit down. Unexpectedly, the child ducked away the moment she reached out. Shuyue didn''t see it. The child shrank his hands into his sleeves while avoiding him. She was a little embarrassed and explained: "Don''t be afraid, I want you to sit over here." ?But before she could finish her words, she saw the child stretching out his arm again and asking her to pull it. Shu Yue: Fine! She took him to the berth and sat down, then took a bun and stuffed it into his hand. Eat quickly! He had eaten a bun before, but he probably wasnt full! Shu Yue is a little worried! ?There is still someone elses money in his pocket, and his father has put him on the train again, so he cant just leave it on the train and ignore it! But she felt that she was so small that she still needed her father to take care of her. What would she do if there was one more child? Bai Lie saw this scene after seeing him off, and his mouth twitched. Daughter, he knows how to eat when he is hungry. ??The wolf cub didnt know how to find food, so he would have starved to death! As soon as Bai Lie finished speaking, he saw the little wolf cub''s dark eyes staring fiercely at him, as if he was about to pounce on him and want to fight. ??Bai Lie is happy! ?He rolled up his sleeves, never expecting that the next moment, the little boy would have retracted his gaze and continued to eat seriously and elegantly. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Shuyue looked at this and that, with a smile in her eyes. She looked at the basket on her back, silently lowered her head, took a piece of rice cake and stuffed it into her own father''s hand. Just as he was about to say something, his eyes noticed something exposed in the backpack. That is ?That century-old ginseng root. Almost forgot about this! Shuyue''s expression was a little suspicious. She saw that the child was eating and didn''t notice it. She gently touched Bai Lie''s sleeve and asked him to look at the basket. Father and daughter looked at each other, a little embarrassed. Before, if they really ran away, they would have taken someone else''s century-old ginseng with them. If you take this thing out, it can be replaced by a yard in the county. Shu Yue suddenly thought of something and asked Bai Lie quietly in his ear. Dad, are you sure he is chasing us and not this one? ?When people put ginseng in their hands, they dont necessarily give it to themselves. They can let them see it, hold it, or keep it. But, if they just pick up their backpacks and leave, don''t they just want to chase after them? (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： On the train (2) Chapter 76 On the train (2) ??Bai Lie: This is really possible! The little cub in front of him looked at the thick calluses on his hands and feet, as well as his long hair. He must have stayed in the mountains for a long time. He would not be able to live without going crazy. In a way, the wolf meant to him It can be said that it is a profession. If he wants to live, he will not be able to survive in a pack of wolves if he does not regard him as a wolf cub. How difficult it is for such a young child to live in the mountains! Can you not be overbearing in protecting food? Thinking of this, Bai Lie still didn''t understand why this little kid stuffed everything into Shu Yue''s place. He felt that she might really be here after ginseng! ??When Bai Lie said this or that, Shu Yue looked at the little boy differently. ?Ah, is he so powerful? He can grab food from the wolf''s mouth, dig ginseng, and hunt... He looks about the same age as himself! ??But I thought that for a child who didnt even have clothes to wear and was still barefoot in late autumn, they almost kidnapped someone elses ginseng and sold the ginseng that could help him grow up comfortably! Shuyue felt particularly embarrassed. ??Bai Lie: Thats it! The girl''s eyes were sparkling with a little admiration, which made Bai Lie''s teeth hurt. He pulled the girl''s head over and put her on the bed, telling her to lie down so that her adoring eyes wouldn''t fall on anyone else. . "Sleep, you get up early in the morning, catch up on your sleep now, otherwise you won''t be able to sleep at night if you wait until the afternoon." Bai Lie said it loud and clear. Shu Yue, who was not very sleepy, struggled to kick her arms and legs but was ruthlessly suppressed. "Okay!" Shu Yue''s voice was still soft, "I''ll be good and obey you." ?This sentence made Bai Lie''s heart soften instantly. But didnt see The child opposite who has been slowly eating steamed buns has a pair of obsidian-like eyes under his long, thick eyelashes that are slightly drooped. The ferocity in them has long been transformed into a kind of peace that has experienced the vicissitudes of life. Among them There was also a faint smile. Shuyue obediently closed her eyes quietly, listening to the clanging sound of the train. She couldn''t sleep. Just when Shuyue was trying to clear her mind and want to sleep, someone suddenly entered the carriage. ?She opened her eyes furtively and saw a tall, strong **** man with a square face and an upright expression coming in. When people see Bai Lie, they laugh. Its the second brother, I guess. I just said he looked like you, but I thought you should be at home right now, so I didnt dare to recognize him. ??Bai Lie: Who are you! Looking at him, he is so old and calls me brother. Bai Lie complained in his heart, but asked politely: "Are you..." Ah, I am Yao Guofu, you may not know me. I am Xiaowans partner. When you were at the police station, Xiaowan came to see me, and I also visited you..." ??Bai Liexin said you were talking nonsense, Bai Xiaowan had such a good heart! He had indeed heard that Bai Xiaowan had found a partner and wanted to remarry. He seemed to be working in the security department of a machinery factory or something. He really didn''t expect to meet him in the car by such a coincidence. Bai Lie has a letter of introduction in his hand and has nothing to hide: "I''m taking my daughter to the provincial hospital for a check-up." Bai Lie didn''t expect that with just these words, people would look at the little wolf cub, with just the right amount of worry and regret on his face, and ask: "Is this Sanya? What kind of disease does it have? It makes you so thin? Hey, I heard that I was chubby before, so I suffered a lot. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue was a little angry when Bai Lie blocked her behind and pretended to sleep. You are only San Ya! no ?Who is getting chubby! - # Todays third update. Well, there is another update tonight. Good night to the little angels who went to bed early. It will be the same tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： On the train (3) Chapter 77 On the train (3) This baby is white, tender, supple, super invincible and cute, isnt it? Shu Yue opened her eyes, moved her little head a little angrily and poked her head out from behind her father, and then she saw that the person was looking at the child on the bed next door. She was dumbfounded, Bai Lie had already answered, with a very good attitude. "It was Bai Xiaowan who told you. She may have remembered wrongly. Erya is the daughter of my eldest brother''s family. My daughter''s name is Shuyue." ?The way he explained in a very good-tempered manner, it seemed as if what he was saying was not Sanya but actually Erya! Yao Guofu made a sound and nodded: "Yes, yes, I''m a bigot, maybe I remembered it wrong, Shuyue, it''s such a good name, it sounds good to me." ??Although he didnt know which Shu or Yue it was, it was his second uncle, so he just praised her. Bai Lie greeted people: "Sit down." He held Shuyue in his arms and sat down next to the little boy, and asked his ''brother-in-law'' to sit on his original lower bunk with a chatty attitude. I heard that it has only been two years since you changed your career. How are you doing now? ?Yao Guofu really fell in love with Bai Xiaowan. ??He is a rough old man who can''t resist a gentle, beautiful and coquettish woman like Bai Xiaowan. The thought of having a gentle and gentle woman when he comes home from work outside is like a fairy life. Hearing Bai Lie ask this now, he thought that Bai Lie, his uncle, was inspecting him! He said frankly, "Fortunately, after I was transferred to another job, I was assigned to the security section of our county machinery factory, responsible for the security work in the factory. Now I am the deputy section. I will stay in this position for the next ten or eight years." Bai Lie nodded. This means that the section chief above him will not be able to move for a while! Shu Yue was suddenly moved to another place, and she was a little confused. When she came back to her senses, she saw that the child shrank back a little warily, but then moved back as if he thought of something, stretched out his hand and touched Shu Yue''s body. Yue saw that he took out an apple from somewhere and threw it into Shuyue''s arms, and quickly retracted his hand. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was holding an apple in astonishment, looking at the child whose whole body was filled with the air of rejection that you dont want to give back to me, and I dont want it either, and looked at Bai Lie as if asking for help. ??While Bai Lie and Yao Guofu were chatting, they also paid some attention to Shu Yue. His forehead jumped when he saw this scene. Thinking of something, he reached out and took the apple over. He felt a little strange when he saw that the little cub didn''t glare, but he still broke it with his hands, and then broke it into four parts easily. Shuyues eyes were widened, she looked so awesome! She took the two pieces handed back by her own father, silently divided one piece and handed it to the child, but he didn''t accept it. Shuyue thought for a while, raised her hand and put a piece to his mouth. She looked at him and said, She gave him a friendly smile. ?? Bai Lie saw that this little cub had hands and feet and still had to be fed. He had a toothache, but his hands were not slow and he handed the two pieces he had taken off to Yao Guofu. He also said what he said to him. After all, those from the city are much better than those who forage in our fields. ?This is the truth, the deputy section officer is a cadre, and his salary must be 70! Very many. Farming in the countryside, a large family may not be able to earn as much as one month''s worth in a year. Yao Guofu glanced at the two children on the bed, paused for a moment on Shu Yue, and said with a smile, "Second brother, you are trying to tame me. I have heard of your brother lie for a long time, our old section chief." He is an old comrade from our local guerrillas. I heard that my partner was your sister, and you complimented me on you. It was said that when we liberated the railway station, it was you who helped lead the way and explored the way, and also saved our comrades. It was this..." He gave a thumbs up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： Is this Jiaojiao? (1) Chapter 78 Is this Jiaojiao? (1) He also said that he recommended you to come to our security department, but I didnt even watch you report it later. Shuyue was feeding the child with one hand, and holding her own piece with the other, eating by herself. Suddenly she heard Yao say this, and she looked at her biological father, oh, is his father so powerful? Those who are members of the local guerrillas are usually arranged to work locally, as is the case with his leader. ?? Bai Lie was able to take Shu Yue to buy tickets for the sleeper carriage known as the cadre carriage because there was a former guerrilla at the train station who had a good relationship with Bai Lie. Bai Lie didn''t say why he didn''t report it. He just looked at Yao Guofu and sighed, "Second brother, for those of us who have been on the battlefield, saving a life is better than anything else. Lets just talk about the time when the region was liberated! ??Damn it, Xue Yaowu and his father refused to surrender, so many brothers died due to the torture. There were hundreds of people and less than one class was left in the end. The fact that I am still alive is really better than anything else. Xiao Wan got something wrong... Dont worry, how can I dislike her! Really, I''m curious about what she is curious about. " What a big deal it is to be married once! ??In the years before liberation, he had seen a lot of people in the army. Their husbands died in the war and remarried, and their wives died in the war and remarried. There were second, third, fourth and fifth marriages. He really didn''t care about Bai Xiaowan''s previous marriage. ??The deputy director of their factory is an old GM. This is the fourth time he has been married, so he still shines in his job! ??Bai Lie: I wish you didnt care about Bai Xiaowan! ??But people say that when you are in love, your eyes turn red, and you keep saying that you are afraid of beating a mandarin duck. He did not nod or shake his head, "What are your plans?" What are your plans? You can ask when you are going to get married, or you can ask why you are not getting married yet. ??In fact, Bai Lie didn''t know what Bai Xiaowan said to his family at all, whether he mentioned it or not. He asked very skillfully. It just depends on how the guy opposite understood it. Yao Guofu shouted. Theres no rush, theres no rush. The childs illness is important. Im not in a hurry. Xiaowan and I have agreed to wait until Yue Yatou gets better. As he spoke, he took money out of his pocket: "I am going out this time to visit my old comrades. I don''t have much money in my pocket. Don''t mind it. It''s for your child''s medical treatment. Just think of it as my uncle''s kindness." Shuyue looked at the five big unity cards placed on the table and was a little confused about what was going on. He heard his own father ask in a slightly frightening but gentle and smiling tone: "Bai Xiaowan told you that Shuyue is sick!" ??Bai Xiaowan didn''t leave the village at all yesterday. He left early this morning. It was not even eight o''clock now. Bai Xiaowan had no time to meet this man. ?Then what kind of illness is she talking about? There was a coldness in Bai Lie''s eyes. Oh, the old lady is really good. Shuyue was sick, and the old lady didn''t have time to walk dozens of meters to find Mr. Yan Xiao. Instead, she had time to inform Bai Xiaowan in the city. Yao Guofu noticed that Bai Lie''s mood was not quite right, and he only thought that he was talking about someone''s sadness. ??No one wants to know that their daughter is terminally ill! ??He felt that he was quite considerate, so he diverted his attention and looked at Shu Yue, trying his best to show a gentle smile on his **** face: "Is this Jiaojiao?" Shu Yue: ??Bai Lie: ! ! Stunned. Yao Guofu took out another big unity sheet and stuffed it into Shuyue''s pocket. I heard from Xiaowan that you love her, but now I see how sensible and well-behaved she is, and I understand that such a little girl is really rare. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： Is this Jiaojiao? (2) Chapter 79 Is this Jiaojiao? (2) Yao Guofu raised his hand to rub Shuyue''s head again. He was not embarrassed when Shuyue avoided it, and said to Bai Lie: "Second brother, I haven''t seen you before. I don''t know. I really can''t bear to part with such a pretty little girl." Thats it for you. Who are you? This is my daughter! ! But after hearing these words I finally figured out where this song came from. Bai Lie was so angry that he couldn''t help it. It turned out that the old lady had this evil idea in not finding a doctor for Shu Yue! Previously, Bai Lie looked at this man looking at the little boy with a worried and a little regretful expression, and felt that something was wrong. He mistook the long-haired wolf cub, which was easy to understand. He even hugged Shuyue and showed it to him. Why did he still think that the wolf cub was Shuyue? He also felt that he was suffering from a serious illness to lose weight. Be like that. But he didnt show shame to the person in front of him, so why did he show shame? If things were really what he thought, then this big brother in front of him would be willing to part with just sixty yuan, whether he was really doing it for the sick ''Shu Yue'' or because he felt that he had ''adopted'' his future stepdaughter. It saves him trouble and saves money, but he can be regarded as someone who knows how to do things and understand people. ??But even if things are not what people think, the culprit is still Bai Xiaowan, the liar and selfish person. Shu Yue swallowed the apple she was chewing, took out the money from her pocket, and handed it to the table with a smile. This uncle, my name is Bai Shuyue, not Jiaojiao. Yao Guofu looked at the little wolf cub in astonishment, then turned to look at Bai Lie as if asking, is she Jiaojiao? Why did you abuse her like this? ??Bai Lie almost laughed out of anger! Shu Yue just pretended that she didn''t understand anything and tilted her head, "You gave this money to Lin Jiaojiao. I can help you bring it to her, but I think it''s better for you to take it back to her yourself. She may not be too happy to see me. " Shu Yue rubbed herself into Bai Lie''s arms and saw that Yao Guofu was a little confused. Uncle, are you going to be Lin Jiaojiaos father in the future? Then tell her well. She had previously asked me to admit that I fell because I wanted to frame her. It didnt hurt if I fell. Who is she? I want to frame her? I ignored her, but she kept crying and almost flooded my father''s and my house. ?She likes to cry so much that it would be bad if your house was flooded. " Shuyue''s ''dream'' revolves around Lin Jiaojiao, who is doted on by the group. This man named Yao Guofu is in everyone''s discussion every time he appears. He asks someone to help Lin Jiaojiao buy something for her. Come back, help her solve some problems, help her arrange some leisure work, etc. Shu Yue didn''t have any good or bad feelings towards him, but she just didn''t like Lin Jiaojiao. What Shuyue said was true, but she used a little trick, and there was a smile in Bai Lie''s eyes. Yao Guofu frowned. He was not Jiaojiao, so forget it. But what does this mean that Bai Lie has no intention of adopting Jiaojiao? this Did you make a mistake somewhere? Yao Guofu subconsciously didn''t think that Bai Xiaowan, a simple and kind-hearted person in his impression, would lie to him. He looked at Bai Lie, who looked very embarrassed. My daughter is not sensible He didn''t say anything else, but the look on his face showed that what Shu Yue said was true, and he really had no intention of adopting Lin Jiaojiao at all. As for why he has never revealed that Yao Guofu admitted the wrong person. why! They say they would rather tear down ten temples than ruin one marriage. When it comes to his sister''s marriage, even if he hears her lies, he can''t ruin it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： Is this Jiaojiao? (3) Chapter 80 Is this Jiaojiao? (3) ??It doesn''t matter what Bai Lie thinks, but what he shows on his face must be that his heart is open to his family, and he can''t speak openly. In this era, the weight of family is particularly important. No matter how hard you work at home, you must stick together when you are outside. Only by sticking together can you stand firm and not be bullied. ?If your brother is bullied and you dont help him, others will not say that your brother is nothing. They will only say that you are inhumane and that you are a loser. Bai Lie knew in his heart that he was an adopted son, but precisely because he was an adopted son, he had to be more cautious in this matter. I dont know whether Yao Guofu received what Bai Lie wanted to express, but the topic had already been changed. "Which hospital are you planning to go to? The medical conditions at JUN District Hospital are the best in our province..." I''m afraid I have some doubts in my heart, maybe I want to ask my daughter what her illness is. ? Judging from the meaning of his previous words, Bai Xiaowan told him that his daughter was still seriously ill. She should have said that she would not take Lin Jiaojiao with her when she got married, but would put Lin Jiaojiao in her name. ?Even, Bai Xiaowan could cry again, saying that she was reluctant to let go, but she couldn''t bear the fact that she was about to lose her daughter, so she had to adopt Lin Jiaojiao. Bai Lie didn''t know that his guess was almost correct, so he didn''t mean to hide it. Theres nothing serious. I had a fever a few days ago and I havent recovered from it. Yesterday I fell and hit the back of my head. If the back of my head is really injured, something serious will happen. ?The child had a headache, and the doctor was uneasy and suggested that he take the child to a large hospital and get a specialized instrument to check it out. " Children really cant be careless. Yao Guofu nodded repeatedly and asked: "Second brother, what are you talking about about me and Xiaowan..." ?This seemed to be asking for advice, but if he was really annoyed, a man would not say that. Bai Lie just laughed and just pretended that none of the previous things had happened. "There is an old saying that when you first marry, you should follow your relatives, and if you marry again, you should follow your own family. The family will support her remarriage. When you come to the door, I guarantee that the old man and the old lady will not kick you out with a stick." He only said this, and the rest was Not a word of comment. Shuyue yawned and lay in Bai Lie''s arms, her head moving slowly, but she felt in her heart what her father said... ??If people dont understand this matter, how can they get married if they understand it? This is deception, and a living person like Lin Jiaojiao is involved in it! Anyway, if I was deceived like this, I would definitely fall out in a minute. ?Never thought... Then let me borrow my second brothers good advice. He laughed, and didnt say if he was going or when. It didnt seem to mean Bai Xiaowan was annoyed. Shu Yue, who didn''t like Bai Xiaowan and disliked Lin Jiaojiao, was originally indifferent to this person, but now she found him less pleasing to the eye. Shuyue fell into a daze, and when she opened her eyes again, it was already noon. ??Aware of the heavy body pressed underneath him, he turned his head and was shocked to find that he was lying on top of the child. Shu Yue: It is true that the one who was turned down was even able to overwhelm others. ?She quickly moved her hands and feet away, feeling a little embarrassed and touching her hair, "I''m sorry, I pressed you!" ?She opened her mouth to apologize, never thinking of lowering her head to meet the little boy''s peaceful black eyes. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and saw that the person had already gotten up again, and then Looking over at yourself with a straight face. Shuyue felt guilty and subconsciously sat down obediently, keeping her body upright. (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： Team South, he sent you two to me. Chapter 81: South Team, he sent you two to me However, as soon as the confusion from sleep passed, I felt something was not quite right. Where is Bai Lie? At the moment, there is a lot of excitement in the compartment of the carriage. The two bunk beds on the other side of the aisle are already occupied. On the lower bunk was an old lady who was also meticulously dressed and holding her grandson, and the other was a **** who was in her early twenties at most and wearing a JUN uniform. The two above are amazing. The young girl in a woolen coat is playing the erhu in her hands, and the **** man in overalls with a shaved head is applauding. He must have just finished playing a song. Shuyue had an embarrassed face and looked back at the little child next to her who was still a little sister or a younger sister. She took a piece of candy from her pocket and peeled it open and handed it to him. Seeing that he ate it without any resistance. Shu Yue then moved forward, lowered her voice, and asked, "Can you understand what I''m saying?" The other party''s eyes obviously paused for half a second on the candy finger on Shuyue''s hand, and then moved to Shuyue''s face. At this time, Shuyue had a coaxing tone, and he remained suspiciously silent for a moment before nodding. . Shuyue is happy! Then do you know where my father went? However, at this time Looking for your dad? This is a low and cold tone. Shuyue followed the sound in shock and looked over, and saw the upper bunk of their other bed next door. There was also someone in the upper bunk next door. He was in his early thirties, wearing a black windbreaker, with strong features and a sense of coldness and strength in his body. He had a chilling air, like a man who walked out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. He looked very fierce and difficult to mess with. She is the one who speaks. Shuyue said, "Yes!" Your dad is gone. He said this first, and Shuyue nodded her head. Yes, it is impossible not to be here if she doesnt leave. Shuyue guessed that her father might have gone to buy food, fetch water, or go to the toilet. I never thought that the next thing he said would be: "He sent you two to me, can I take you home?" Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, how could it be possible? ??But looking at this man''s unsmiling and cold face, and his strong and solemn aura, it seems that such a person should not be able to lie. She turned her face away forcefully, "You''re talking nonsense..." Her father would not want her, she is well-behaved, the most well-behaved! Shu Yue was feeling angry in her heart, but when she turned around, she saw the little boy shaking his head gently at her. Shuyue was stunned, what does this mean? But she saw that his eyes were looking in one direction. Shuyue looked over and saw that he was looking at the backpack. Shuyue laughed and said, "You told me that dad''s things are still there and you didn''t want me, right?" ?Her eyes were bright, and the little boy hummed, confirming her guess. Shu Yue paused for a moment and looked at the little boy with bright eyes. He just said yes, yes, yes. He spoke, didn''t he? ?However, no matter what Shuyue said next, the child never made a sound again. The man in the black trench coat found it interesting. His black eyes flashed. He took out a few overseas remittance coupons from his arms and handed them over to Shu Yue to look at: "Look what this is? Come with me, I will take you to buy new clothes." How about buying candies, chocolates, and steak cakes? Shu Yue: I dont know what it is, but it sounds like candy, chocolate cake, steak ?Your mouth is already full of saliva, it looks delicious! Have I eaten it before? Fortunately, Bai Lie came back just at this moment. Daughter, youre awake! ?Hung on his body was a military kettle, and in his hand was an aluminum lunch box that he found somewhere, with an enamel jar on top, and a cloth bag hooked to his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Ye, man? Chapter 82 Master, man? Shuyue''s eyes lit up and she glared fiercely at the coaxing liar above. She climbed out of bed, put on her shoes and ran to Bai Lie, "Dad, have you bought me something delicious?" Dad, if you dont come back, you wont be able to see your beautiful, cute and well-behaved little baby. Just now a big liar said you dont want me anymore! " Looking aggrieved! Bai Lie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Don''t be ashamed." A pretty, cute and well-behaved little baby. Who did you learn this from? Although, he did think so in his heart. Bai Lie took out the steamed buns and steamed buns that were warmed by the chef from his cloth pocket, took a steamed bun and handed it over, "I''m sorry, my child is not sensible. Comrade Yao queued up to buy steamed buns." Lets go, the queue is longer, you can try this first, we brought it ourselves. ?As he said this, he took the steamed buns, stuffed them with meat and vegetables, and handed them to Shuyue and the little wolf cub. Comrade Yao? Is Yao Guofu? Shu Yue didn''t know why. She took the steamed bun and stuffed it with meat. Seeing that the child didn''t refuse, she looked at the person in black clothes above curiously. The man took the bun and was stunned for a moment. He stretched out his hand to hand the bun back and then took it back. He took a bite and paused again before saying: "I just looked at this little girl. When she just woke up, she was with my brother. It looked similar to me when I was little, so I teased her. Shu Yue: ?Her eyes were a little dazed, and she always believed that she was beautiful and good-looking. so Does your brother look like a little girl? Shu Yue asked very straightforwardly and firmly believed that what she thought was right. ??Bai Lie: Сӣ Bai Lie kept a straight face to prevent himself from laughing. He added a piece of lean meat and put it in Shuyue''s mouth: "Try it and see. Is the meat cooked by this master delicious?" ??The little wolf cub took the steamed bun and turned his face silently, hiding the smile on his face. Man in black trench coat: ! ! He coughed, "My brother..." He looked a little sad in his eyes, "He doesn''t look like a little girl, he is very domineering and naughty, but when he is sensible, he is really sensible, and it makes people feel sad when he is sensible." As he spoke, he looked at Shu Yue again, wondering what he was thinking. Shu Yue: "oh" ?It was at this time that Yao Guofu came back. He came back carrying a wooden food box and a bag of two-faced steamed buns. He was sweating profusely. Shu Yues eyes rolled, this person was really with Yao Guofu! ?No wonder my father put me here and didnt worry about being picked up! "Southern team." Yao Guofu saluted with military salute and asked some questions. ??The man in the black trench coat waved his hand, propped up the edge of the upper bunk bed and turned it down. He sat next to Bai Lie, sitting there as comfortably as if he were sitting at home, and greeted: "We are not outsiders, let''s eat together." ??What Bai Lie bought back was a portion of braised pork and a portion of shredded potatoes. They brought the steamed buns and steamed buns to heat them up, and they also brought hot water. This is a delicious food that has made many people envious. Unexpectedly, when the lunch box was opened, it contained three dishes and one soup, a large portion of chicken roasted with potatoes, braised fish, pork stewed with vermicelli, and a sweet corn egg drop soup, which was also served with a large bowl of white rice. ??The man in black trench coat named Nan Team didn''t know he was from the blue team. He directly put the spoon into the sweet soup and pushed the thing in front of Shuyue: "Little girl likes sweet things, this bowl is yours." He looked at the little wolf cub again and pushed all the dishes in front of him: "Man, you like to eat meat! You''re welcome." Shu Yue: ??Bai Lie: ! ! ?Master, man? (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： Ariel, see you later (1) Chapter 83 Ariel, see you later (1) ??Is this a boy? ! Shuyue almost dropped the steamed bun in her hand and turned to look at Bai Lie. Bai Lie coughed: "I''ll find a pair of scissors when I turn around and help him cut off his hair." Yao Guofu''s expression was even stranger than that of Bai Lie and Shu Yue. He asked in disbelief: "Isn''t this a little girl?" Yao Guofus words really didnt sound like he doubted the Southern Teams judgment, he was just shocked. ?These days, simplicity is advocated, and black, white, gray and blue are the main colors. The clothes of boys and girls are really not that clear in people who are not particular about it. But girls may not always have long hair, but at least 99% of boys have short hair. The one in front of me... Not to mention her long hair, big eyes with long eyelashes, a small nose and a small mouth, she looks like a little girl in every aspect, and she is absolutely beautiful. Even though her eyes are a little dark and penetrating, her hair is a little sparse, and she is too skinny, this does not mean that she is not a little girl! ??The little boy ate leisurely and slowly, turning a blind eye to other people''s eyes, as if he couldn''t understand other people''s eyes or their words. When Nan Qingyuan saw their reactions, he noticed the little boy''s face. For him, looking at a person''s skeleton, body shape, movements, habits, and many aspects, he can tell the gender and determine the person''s gender. In his eyes, in fact, no matter how carefully he looks at this child, he really doesn''t think he looks like him. How girly, he really didn''t expect that they didn''t notice it. ??Bai Lie knew that his reaction was a bit strange. ?Even, those with bad intentions may think that they are going to do something shameful! He explained: "I have seen a very capable child before, but he has made such a fool of himself. He gave my daughter pears, persimmons and chestnuts. When I got on the train in the morning, I met him again. My daughter brought him a bun, and he kept following my daughter. He didnt speak, and we didnt know what he was going to do. Why, I had to catch the train, so I had to take him with me. " ?Nan Qingyuan glanced at the child again, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Yao Guofu felt a little enlightened, but he sighed again. Not to mention that Bai Lie''s previous intention was not to continue, even if he wants to adopt now, there is still a ready-made baby in front of him, and it is still a boy. ??There is inevitably a slight disappointment in his heart. Whether he is disappointed that Bai Xiaowan lied to him or that Lin Jiaojiao has lost his family, only he knows in his heart. The rest of the journey was quite pleasant. Zi Shuyue occasionally glanced at the blue child who looked like a girl. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan had a very good chat. They were very different from each other. Before leaving, they left Bai Lie''s contact information, "If you encounter any difficulties, call me and send a telegram to Nan Qingyuan." " He paused for a moment and then said: "The child is not registered in the household registration!" He took out a pen and paper and wrote a note to Shua Shua: "Just take it to the local police station." Bai Lie knew that people could tell that the little cub was a wolf child. Before leaving, Nan Qingyuan looked at Shuyue again: "Can you give uncle a hug?" Shuyue said, uncle? ?Thinking of this man asking his father to call him eldest brother before, his father smiled and said nothing. It seems that this uncle is not able to call him casually. But Im taking advantage of someone elses job, who else can they help solve the household registration problem? Hug... Just give me a hug! ?Looking so helpless, Shu Yue stretched out her little hand. ??Nan Qingyuan laughed and hugged Shuyue, then handed Shuyue to Bai Lie and patted his shoulder: "Alie, see you soon, please keep in touch!" Bailie let out a loud voice, and he felt a little dazed listening to the sound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： Ariel, see you later (2) Chapter 84 Ariel, see you later (2) Ariel, see you later! , this sentence was repeated far and near in his ears, Bai Lies eyes were a little distant. Watching the short-haired man in a black windbreaker get into a jeep and disappear from sight, Shuyue looked back at her father, who was still staring in that direction. The little hand was waved in front of him. "dad." Bai Lie came back to his senses and saw that Yao Guofu was still beside him. His expression was a little strange. Bai Lie picked up the basket on his back and freed up one hand. Before the little kid had time to run away, he picked them up, holding one at a time. Go out. Ask Yao Guofu: "I thought you were with that person just now!" Shu Yue is also curious! ?She fell asleep at the time, and when she woke up, she thought it was Yao Guofu who had moved to their carriage because of her father''s relationship. That man knew Yao Guofu, so she followed him. But now looking at... That doesnt seem to be the case. Yao Guofu laughed, "I''m going to visit my old comrades. Can I hold the baby for you? I just happened to take you to JUN Hospital on the way." Yao Guofu also murmured in his heart that he had only met that person once. I only knew that the man''s surname was Nan, and he was known as the Nan team. He was a big shot who couldn''t be messed with. He didn''t know anything else. In the morning, he left Bai Lie''s carriage and was about to go back to his original carriage, when he happened to meet this person. You just said a few sentences, you know what you are doing, but people say, "Old Yao, you are not right. Your second brother-in-law is taking two children on the train alone without saying it is dangerous or not, and you can''t free up your hands to do anything else." Shit, you can''t marry someone else''s girl if you act like this. What can he do? Of course I had to bite the bullet and go back! In his heart, he was glad that he didn''t break up with Bai Lie at that time, but he didn''t expect what would happen later. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the man from the southern team might have been waiting for him on purpose. But, even if he knew it, he didnt dare to say it! No need, its not too heavy. Shu Yue herself would definitely be reluctant to be hugged by others, at least not willing to be hugged by Yao Guofu. As for the other He doesn''t care, but who knows if this little brat will bite and scratch people if he doesn''t want to get angry, so forget it! Yao Guofu continued to follow Bai Lie. He had received a hint to send the person to a safe place. Yao Guofu thought to himself that he would help carry the basket. Unexpectedly, a car stopped in front of him. . Yao Guofu was stunned, and someone came down from the opposite side: "It''s Section Chief Yao, I know you are coming. The chief asked me to pick you up." Yao Guofu: Ah yes! Shit, his comrade was a good man in the provincial capital, but he was injured and discharged. He only had one arm left to guard the door of his work unit. His wife ran away with someone, and he got into a fight with someone. Now he is lying at home, unable to open the door. ?But knowing whose handiwork it was, and even though he didnt understand why people looked so differently at Bai Lie, and why he had to hide and use his own name to treat others well, Yao Guofu happily accepted the conversation. Second brother, I happen to be going to JUN Hospital on the way. Lets walk together, so it will be easier for you. paused, "He looks familiar, and I can arrange for him to stay in the guest house over there." ??Bai Lie raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his head and nodded to the young man who had been stealing glances at himself and Shu Yue, and got into the back seat of the car. The car sped along, and they were arranged into the guest house and a room was opened. Before leaving, Yao Guofu said: "The hospital also said hello, you can just go directly there." ??Bai Lie glanced at Yao Guofu with a half-smile, but did not criticize him. - # Todays fourth update. Additional update of yesterdays recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： Ariel, see you later (3) Chapter 85 Ariel, see you later (3) There was no question whether Yao Guofu had the dignity to arrange for someone to go to JUN District Hospital for examination, but he followed him into the guest house without even having time to leave and make a phone call. They knew who made the arrangement. . The two of them had quite a tacit understanding. ?This time Yao Guofu stuffed the money again, saying it was for Shu Yue''s medical treatment, but Bai Lie didn''t push him back anymore. He even sent the person to the door to show his dignity before turning back. The guest house room arranged is a suite. The bedroom is inside, with a bathroom, and outside is a living room with a sofa and coffee table. There is also a stove. It is not lit at the moment, but it should be usable if nothing else happens. Shuyue took the little kid around and felt much better than at home. When she saw Bai Lie coming back with money in his hand, she was curious: "Why are you giving me money again?" Dad gave him back the one he had before. It was for Bai Xiaowan''s sake that he took back the money given by others. Bai Lie didn''t know whether he had the intention of using the money to send his poor relatives to lose money and avoid disaster. But this time Bai Lie paused for a moment. There is a saying that it is better to be in vain than to indulge. Here it can be said that it is better to be in vain than to be wrong. Yao Guofu has this meaning this time. He has no purpose, but he is not sure what the relationship between Nan Qingyuan and himself is. Therefore, he would rather spend money in vain. Even if he does not get any benefits, at least he will not make any mistakes and offend others. ?This time it was something he had to do without. If he didn''t want it, Yao Guofu would have wondered if he had offended him somewhere. Bai Lie explained this to Shuyue and the kid. The kid didn''t know whether he understood it or not. Shuyue seemed to understand and said, "Daddy, that uncle, it''s really because we met him on the train. I had a good chat with my dad, so Im so nice to him? Why doesnt she believe it so much? ??Bai Lie: He didnt believe it either. However, he himself is still confused! He had a vague thought in his heart. Because of that thought, he still wasn''t very calm, but the thought was just a thought. If he couldn''t be sure of the other party''s situation and current identity, then he could just pretend that he didn''t know anything. Its good to forget them all. Bai Lie laughed and said, "My daughter is very cute. He told me before that she thinks that looking at you reminds me of his family members." Shu Yue: Shuyue thinks she is pretty and good-looking, but she still doesn''t dare to be so shameless and thinks that she can get a special car just by looking at her face. She hummed and climbed onto the sofa to pull the basket placed next to the armrest of the sofa. There were originally two rice cakes, ten buns and ten steamed buns in the basket, but now all the buns were gone, only two steamed buns were left, and there were no rice cakes. , she was thinking in her mind, wanting to take out something to fill it up while the child wasn''t paying attention. I never thought She looked at her own space in astonishment. A cubic meter of space was almost full in the alley, but among the pile of bags and baskets, Shu Yue still saw at a glance a glass jar bigger than Bai Lie''s head. ?This thing was not there when she loaded the things into the space in the morning. It obviously appeared on its own after she left the alley to buy things. Shuyue''s eyes suddenly lit up. There was a label on the jar with the words "Ten pounds of sweet and spicy beef sauce" on it. Shuyue, who didn''t realize that her little self had any problem with her literacy, turned her head to look at Bai Lie and wanted to say something, but because there was a child around, she closed her mouth again, but But she couldn''t hide her happy expression that she wanted to fly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： Didn’t he ask you to call him uncle? Chapter 86 Didnt he ask you to call him uncle? This made Bai Lie and Xiao Zai Ping look over. Shu Yue only raised her small mouth, as if she had a little secret that I just wouldnt tell you. Did you find gold? ?Bai Lie teased her. Shu Yue blinked, "It''s more beautiful than picking up gold." ?She nuzzled closer to Bai Lie, feeling extremely happy. Bai Lie also laughed: "Let me see what is more beautiful than gold!" ??Bai Lie pretended to look into Shuyue''s pocket, and Shuyue followed suit. However, when the two of them looked at the pocket, they were both stunned. Shuyue had quite a lot of things in her pocket. Shuyue was worried about losing the money that the kid gave Shuyue, so she temporarily kept it in her space. But at this time, the pocket was also bulging with money. Shuyue quickly turned her pockets out. ?The moment they saw what was inside, the father and daughter were shocked. ??It was a thick stack of three or four centimeters thick. Most of it contained coupons with the words "overseas remittances" on them, and others had whole sheets of ten yuan of unity. Bai Lie''s mind was a little confused. ?It is almost unnecessary to think about who gave this thing and when. but- You cant have this! ??Bai Lie stood up with something in hand, took two steps outside, turned around and told Shu Yue: "You stay with him in the house, dad will be back soon." The guest house must have a phone, he went to borrow it... However, before he could open the door, he was stopped again. Bai Lie turned around without knowing why, and saw Shu Yue taking out a handkerchief from another pocket. There was a pendant wrapped in the handkerchief. ?The round bead-shaped pendant, which looks like jade but not jade, is strung with a brown-red leather rope. With her other hand, she pulled out another brown-red leather rope hanging from her neck that was made of a very similar material. Bai Lie paused and walked back to Shu Yue, stroking the pendant with a complicated expression that Shu Yue could not understand. Is it him? It must be him. Why doesnt it look like him? I didnt recognize him at all, so... Things change and people change. Come to think of it, I havent seen him for twenty years! "dad?" Bai Lie waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. Just take what he gives you." He gave the pendant to Shuyue and hung it around his neck, then spread out the pile of bills on the table. The denominations of the overseas remittance coupons were all ten yuan. Each piece was equipped with 3 kilograms of food stamps, 3 taels of oil and sugar, and 2 taels of meat. Two, 1 foot of cotton cloth, 1 daily necessities and food stamps, and 0.1 foot of knitted cotton fabrics. There are a hundred such overseas remittance coupons, totaling 1,000 yuan, and there are also 19 big solidarity coupons totaling 190 yuan. In addition, there are overseas remittance coupons for high-end tobacco and alcohol, high-end candy coupons, and high-end pastry coupons. Non-staple food stamps, national food stamps, etc. Shu Yue looked at Bai Lie blankly. Bai Lie was silent for a moment and then smiled for a while. He said: "You can spend it if I give it to you." Shu Yue: oh! Her little head leaned over and said, "Dad, who is he?" Bai Lie paused for a moment, "Didn''t he ask you to call him uncle?" ? There was a bit of uncertainty in her words, and Shu Yue made a confused sound. Bai Lie patted Shuyue''s head and without explaining any more, he wrapped up the money and tickets and stuffed them into Shuyue''s pocket. He winked at her and said, "Put them away. I''ll take them with you after we go to the hospital tomorrow." You go to the overseas Chinese store and have a look. Shuyue wrinkled her little nose, a little dissatisfied with his avoidance of answering. ?Whatever he calls you depends on what your biological father lets you be called! But he still quietly moved around and put those things into the space. Bai Lie coaxed her: "I will buy you a hairband and a nice headband, and dad will tie your hair and braid it. Then our Shuyue will be more beautiful, right?" Shu Yue: Shuyue glanced at Bai Lie with disgust, despising being naked. The 2nd update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： Your name is Hengyu? (1) Chapter 87 Is your name Hengyu? (1) ??He wanted to tie his hair this morning, but he pulled his hair painfully and tied it into a mess. Shu Yue, who ignored Bai Lie, held her chin up and fell into deep thought. Dad said he was in charge of the house, and their family collected so many things from this uncle who was not sure whether he was a close relative of the uncle, or... Send someone some gift in return? But you cant use other peoples money and tickets to buy things and send them to others, right? Shuyue was a little worried, so she thought of the jar of beef sauce in her own space... Bai Lie, who didn''t know that Shu Yue wanted to send something to someone, was criticized by his daughter for his poor hair-tying skills, so he secretly set his sights on the kid who had squatted by the stove at some point and was studying something. , on the hair. How about Bai Lie''s eyes flashed slightly, feeling that he had come up with a good idea. ?Bai Lie, who knew in his heart that Xiao Zai Zi would not be at his mercy, planned to adopt a gentle policy and chat with Xiao Zai Zi first to build a closer relationship. Who is that, little brat, do you have a name? We cant just call you brat for such a long time! ??The little boy ignored him. He poked his head to look at the structure inside the stove. ??Bai Lie continued. How about I give you a name? ??The little boy still ignored him. He stretched out his hand and pulled the damper under the stove, studying it seriously. ??Bai Lie raised his eyebrows, "There is a kid in the village called Goucheng. How about you call me Langcheng?" How appropriate! Before Bai Lie could finish his words, he saw the kid who had been ignoring him stand up and glare fiercely at him with dark eyes, ready to rush forward and start a fight every minute. Shu Yue almost choked because she was like a wolf and a dog. ?Hurrying to smooth things over: "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, my dad said it just for fun, but my dad is right, you think you should have a name! How about you choose one for yourself!" Shuyue''s voice was soft and sweet, and the anger in the little boy''s eyes just disappeared. ?He turned his head, moved slowly to the side of the backpack, pulled out his old Chinese tunic jacket, fiddled with it for a while, and found something. It was an old faded red rope with two silver beads strung on it. The rope was short and should have been strung on the hands or feet. Because it was broken, I just tied a knot randomly to prevent the beads from falling off. Go down. He ignored Bai Lie and handed the thing directly to Shu Yue. Bai Lie reached out to pick it up: "..." Shu Yue: Shu Yue held back her laughter and handed the thing to Bai Lie. She also leaned over and looked at it curiously. The beads are made of silver, round but not a regular round, because one side of the beads is carved with a pattern, which is a tiger''s head. Around the edge of the tiger''s head is a pattern of two dragons playing with a bead, and on the back is engraved the word "One". One is ''Heng'', the other is ''Yu''. ?? Bai Lie looked at the little kid squatting on the edge of the coffee table, rubbing his paws on the edge of the coffee table. His eyelids twitched and he asked quickly: "Your name is Hengyu?" ?The little boy paused for a moment, his obsidian eyes flashing with confusion. Bai Lie added: "You don''t know if you are called this, but this is the only thing on your body that is left over from the past. You think you may be called this." The little boy nodded now. ?This was the first time that Bai Lie was treated so cooperatively by Xiao Zaizi, and he felt a strange sense of accomplishment in his heart. Bai Lie took the things and looked at the rough hand-carved patterns on the beads. After looking at them for a while, he asked, "Are you born in the year of tiger or dragon?" If you were born in the year 1950 if you were born in the year of Tiger, you will be 8 years old this year. ??If you are born in the year of Dragon and born in 1952, your imaginary age this year is 6 years old. - # Its even later. I checked the information on overseas remittance coupons for a long time, and I feel dizzy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： Your name is Hengyu? (2) Chapter 88 Is your name Hengyu? (2) ?This little kid looks as tall as Shuyue. However, he grew up in the mountains and was very hungry. He definitely looked younger. Shuyue was just the opposite. Shuyue was well-raised and looked older than other children of the same age. Hence, between positive and negative, increase and decrease, Bai Lie can basically be sure that this kid is older than Shu Yue. The carvings on these beads are a bit rough, but they can be worn by children. Of course, there is a possibility of wearing them blindly, but there are still words engraved on the back. There is still a chance that either dragon or tiger is his zodiac sign. extremely high. The little cub rubbed his paws and continued to shake his head. Even if you dont know your own name, you dont know who you belong to. ??Bai Lie: "Okay!" ??? Bai Lie took him out and didn''t forget to think about how to arrange the child. What he brought out, of course, he had to take back. After taking him back, he really couldn''t bear to throw the person back into the mountains again. Give him a household registration and find a house in the village to settle down. He just came down the mountain and still doesn''t understand anything. It doesn''t take much for him to help him, so that he won''t make too many detours and suffer too many mistakes. The ginseng that Shuyue collected for her and the money from selling the ginseng were enough for him to use until he grew up. When he slowly learns to interact with people, learn how to be human, and go to school, he will be no different from ordinary children. , when the time comes, he will be able to make money to support himself, marry a wife and have a few children, for the rest of his life. Bai Lie thought in his mind that his name was Heng Yu, or Yu Heng. He might have a different surname. It seemed that Yu could also be used as a surname. To register the babys household registration, we also need the date of birth... ??In the village, no matter how good a kid is at work, he can do more than adults, but there is still a gap between the work points he gets and the adults. If he is older, he can get full work points two years in advance. ??However, if you ask him to go to school and pass the exam, then the age is reported to be younger. It is not too late for him to go to school after he is familiar with how to be a normal person and live among the crowd. ??Bai Lie thought so, and he also said so now. The little boy decided that it was not urgent for the time being. ??The little boy raised his head and stared straight at Bai Lie, with an expression of surprise in his eyes, as if he didn''t understand how Bai Lie could be so kind! Bai Lie had a toothache from being looked at. I didnt throw you away directly. I was wrong! Bai Lie almost fell out, but at this moment, there was a knock on the door. The person who knocked on the door was the guest house staff. ?The other party brought a lot of things, including a coal iron pot, a hot water bottle, and a large mahogany food box. Seeing Bai Lie staring at the things he had brought, the staff laughed and said, "It''s getting late today. Comrade Yao specially asked us to prepare them before he left." ??Bai Lie: oh! Comrade Yao! You are hiding your head, ha! ?He nodded and got out of the way, asked someone to go in and light up the stove, and he carried the food box and put it on the coffee table. There were three dishes and one soup, chicken stewed with mushrooms, braised fish, braised pork, and sweet white fungus soup. ??Bai Lie pushed the sweet soup in front of Shuyue, and pushed the meat in front of Xiaozai, beckoning Shuyue and Xiaozai to eat quickly. Shu Yue blinked and glanced at the little boy. Seeing his understanding expression, Shu Yue secretly smiled, took a sip of soup and narrowed her eyes. Bai Lie looked over there and put the hot coals from the brazier into the stove. He chatted with them and asked about the situation, such as what time did the doctors at the hospital go to work in the morning, where was the overseas Chinese store, how did the department store go, and so on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Money, not spent (1) Chapter 89 Money is not spent (1) What Bai Lie said to the staff member today reached Nan Qingyuan''s ears before it got dark. He put down the microphone in his hand and turned the celadon tea cup in his hand carelessly, looking at the swirling teacup on it. Tea Leaf''s complexion, which had been tense for a while, softened. so Thats very good! - ?The people staying in this guest house are very comfortable. ??There is heating in the house, the bathroom has a shower, and there is 24-hour hot water. The bed covers are all brand new. The 1.8-meter large bed is enough for one, two, and three people to sleep. Early the next morning. ?? Bai Lie took Shu Yue and Xiao Zai Zi to JUN Hospital on an empty stomach. Regarding the space, Bai Lie didn''t tell Shu Yue what was wrong with her head. He only asked Shu Yue and Xiao Zai Zi to do a detailed full body examination together. ??Bai Lie estimated that even Yan Xiao couldn''t detect the strange condition of Shu Yue''s body, and it would be difficult here in the hospital. But even so, without checking, Bai Lie still felt uneasy. As for the little cub Looking at it as a layman, he felt that the little boy had a lot of problems. He didn''t know how much damage was done to his body, and whether his language function had also deteriorated, etc. It was almost nine o''clock after the inspection, and Bai Lie took the two children to a state-owned hotel not far away. The state-owned hotel is just a small restaurant, with long tables covering an area of ??20 to 30 square meters. The counter is at the back, and there is a window for delivering food to the outside. I sit at the counter with my legs crossed, and the tonnage is a bit over the standard. The aunt is knitting a sweater, Bai Lie glanced at the menu posted on the wall and asked Shuyue and Xiao Zaizi: "What do you want to eat?" The little boy only looked at Shuyue, and Shuyue made a sound. Before she could say anything, Bai Lie suddenly remembered. Are you illiterate? Dad will read it to you! Shu Yue: I Should I be illiterate? But what should I do if I dont know the words? Bai Lie thought she was a little confused because she didn''t know how to read, so he quickly comforted her: "It''s okay, dad will teach you when you get home. In two years, when you are old enough, dad will send you to school, and you will know each other by then." " Shu Yue: ?Her eyes wandered, and she nodded her head guiltily. The breakfast supply is quite rich. Soy milk, tofu curd, and fried dough sticks. ?Fresh meat vermicelli buns, dried prunes, vegetables and meat buns, leek and egg buns, green vegetable buns, mushroom buns and other kinds of buns. Vegetable rolls, meatloaf, steamed buns, white rice porridge, Yangchun noodles, fried noodles, mutton noodles, mutton soup, braised pig head, pig ears, etc. Shu Yue tilted her head: "A bowl of soy milk and two fried dough sticks, mine!" ??What are you doing to save so much money? Bai Lie looked at the menu and discussed with Shu Yue: "Is it possible to have one more mutton soup? If you can''t finish it, give it to dad." Shu Yue was just about to light her head when the fat knitting aunt over there answered: "There is no mutton soup, it is sold out." Shu Yue: ??Bai Lie: Cold pork head No more. Except for the soy milk, fried dough sticks, steamed buns, sesame seed cakes and Yangchun noodles, everything else is sold out. Oh, the Yangchun noodles are two and a half bowls, and there are only two portions left. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and stopped being picky. Two portions of Yangchun noodles, one portion of soy milk, four fried dough sticks, and four sesame seed cakes. The fat aunt put down the sweater she was knitting in her hands and plucked the abacus, "A bowl of Yangchun noodles costs 13 cents, two bowls cost 26 cents; a bowl of soy milk costs 3 cents, a deep-fried dough stick costs 3 cents a piece, four sticks total 12 cents, and a sesame seed cake costs 7 cents each. , four 28 cents, a total of 69 cents, plus one and a half pounds of food stamps. Shu Yue looked at her biological father paying the money, and Shu Yue, who was feeling a little dizzy, plucked her fingers. She has so much money... Oh my God, how many meals can I eat? - # Todays fifth update. Its the fifth update today, Im so shocked. Good night, dear little angels. The recommendation votes are down to zero. I am crying and asking for votes. Thanks (). (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： Money, not spent (2) Chapter 90 Money is not spent (2) In Shuyue''s mind, she felt that 69 cents was very cheap, super cheap, super super cheap. However, when her little fingers really started to pull, her expression completely froze. ? ? 69 cents per meal, three meals a day, just based on the price of breakfast, it is 2 yuan and 7 cents, just think of it as 2 yuan, which is 60 yuan a month, and 720 yuan a year. Shu Yue was so shocked by this number that her heart trembled. Looking at the soy milk, fried dough sticks, clear soup noodles and sesame seed cakes on the table, she felt that they no longer tasted good. However- ?Then Bai Lie spent money like water, buying and selling, which made Shu Yue understand that the money spent in state-owned hotels was really just a small amount of money. ?Forty or fifty yuan was gone for a trip to the department store, and more than ten yuan was spent on a meal at the Western restaurant. It was even more exaggerated at the overseas Chinese store, where a dozen of overseas remittance coupons totaling one thousand were completely spent. However, there is really no way around it. Overseas remittance coupons are valid for a period of time. The next time they come to the provincial capital, they dont know whether it will be the Year of the Monkey or the Horse, so they really have to spend it. Although they spent so much money, they actually didnt buy much. ??The bulk of the overseas remittance certificate was used by Bai Lie to buy Shu Yue, and it is said that he saved it for the watch that was given to her as a dowry. A very beautiful women''s watch, with a silver dial and a silver strap. The dial seems to be covered with fine stars, and the edge of the dial is inlaid with a circle of shiny things. This watch alone cost 598 yuan. ?? Bai Lie also bought Shu Yue a hairpin, flower hairpin, scarf, hat, gloves, sweater and woolen trousers. He bought high-end candies, pastries and chocolates, enough for Shu Yue to eat for several years. Shu Yue also picked out a woolen sweater and a pair of woolen trousers for each of Bai Lie''s cubs. They were worn under the clothes with a coat outside. Others in the village could not see what was going on inside. In addition, I replaced the cloth tickets with fabrics and bought some daily necessities such as woolen soap, toothbrushes, ointments, towels, and cream. The remaining unused food stamps, sugar stamps, non-staple food stamps, etc., because these things can be bought in the county town, Bai Lie secretly exchanged them for national food stamps directly with the people in the overseas Chinese store. They have them here privately. of this kind of business. Shuyue touched her watch and looked at a dozen thick food stamps. Even though she had spent so much money, she still had a strange feeling that she had made a fortune. Shu Yue silently put the things into the space. I never thought She saw something more in the space again! ?This time two cans of tea popped out, and Shuyue''s forehead jumped. ?Now that food and clothing are a problem, who drinks this? The examination results at the hospital came out that afternoon. It was unclear whether it was because someone had said hello. The results of the inspection were within Bai Lie''s expectations. Shuyue is in great health and has no problems at all. On the contrary, the little cub has many problems. But except for the internal injuries that have not yet fully recovered and need medicine to nurse back to health, the other problems are all caused by hunger. It takes a process to make up for it, and you have to do it slowly. Now that everything has been done on this trip, there is no need to stay in the provincial capital anymore. The two of them discussed it and checked out of the room immediately. They planned to take the evening train back to town. If the time was tight, it might not be dawn when they got home. Even if you carry a lot of things, no one will notice you. ?? I had planned it well, but I didn''t know that I met Yao Guofu as soon as I arrived at the train station. Yao Guofu looked a little embarrassed: "What a coincidence, second brother." Bai Lie chuckled, "What a coincidence." What a coincidence, why doesnt he believe it so much? (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Return to the village (1) Chapter 91 Return to the Village (1) Shu Yue and the others successfully bought sleeper tickets along the way. After getting off the bus, they happened to see a car picking up Yao Guofu. It happened that Yao Guofu asked someone to help him take them to a nearby village. Because he was worried about waking up the villagers and causing unnecessary trouble, Bai Lie stopped the car before entering the village. Bai Lie was holding Shuyue in his arms, carrying a full backpack, carrying a big package, and a little kid beside him. . ?He casually waved to Yao Guofu and walked towards the village. What Bai Lie doesnt know is They had just left, and the driver who was originally in the driving position chuckled, "Heh, he''s quite good-tempered!" Yao Guofu glanced at the bearded driver wearing glasses in horror. ??Nan Qingyuan took off his plain glasses, pulled off the beard on his face and the wig with some white hair on his head, and hissed: "This thing is really uncomfortable." South, South Team? What the **** is going on! ?Nan Qingyuan laughed: "I''ve fallen in love with that little girl and want to make a goddaughter. Do you have any objections?" Yao Guofu: ! ! ??He especially wanted to say something that he didn''t believe in your nonsense. Thinking of those mysterious and mysterious names about the Southern Team, he silently shut up. - Gouzi is a dog with a group of younger brothers. ??The big dogs, small dogs, male and female dogs in the village are all intimidated by the dog. Once the dog is in the village, even if they hear any noise, they will not dare to bark first unless the dog barks. Hence, Bai Lie and the others entered the village very smoothly without disturbing anyone. ?? Bai Lie took people directly to the courtyard at the foot of the mountain. The Bai family could not return at this time. If he brought so many things back to the Bai family, he might not be able to save even one third of them. - As soon as Shuyue woke up, she found that she was sleeping in her uncle''s yard. She touched her head and looked at the sky outside. It was already full now. The things she bought were placed on the edge of the kang, and the dog was lying on the bed. On the ground, I didn''t see my own father or cub. ??She took her coat and put it on, walked around the yard, but still didn''t see Bai Lie or the others. She was about to go to the door to have a look, but unexpectedly she was stopped by the dog, who then pushed her towards the kitchen house. Shu Yue: There are still sparks in the stove of the stove, and the fragrant smell of rice porridge comes from the pot. There are two clean bowls placed on the pot table. Wang Shuyue didnt know why, Are you asking me to eat? Woof woof woof. Shu Yue: ! ! ??Still didn''t understand what Gouzi meant, but Shuyue, who was a little hungry, touched her belly and stepped on the small stool to serve herself a bowl. ?After eating and drinking, but Gouzi still didnt ask her to come out of the courtyard door, Shuyue probably understood what Gouzi meant! ?Maybe it was my father who asked the dog to watch him and not let him go out and run around! Shu Yue was not worried. Thinking of the rice noodles and food in her own space, Shu Yue climbed up the ladder of the small compartment with some difficulty with her short legs. She opened the mechanism on the small attic door using the method Bai Lie taught her, and climbed up. Small loft. She put a total of hundreds of kilograms of rice, white flour, cornmeal, millet, and oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, etc. that were stored in her space in, and found the dried sweet potatoes that had not yet been harvested on the board. After packing the bag and sealing it, I looked at the two hundred kilograms of sweet potatoes, the seven or eight kilograms of dried vegetables and mushrooms, and the air-dried bacon hanging on the wall... Shuyue was in the state-owned hotel earlier, and her little heart, which was shattered and smashed, was put back together again. ?Shangougou is pretty good, really. At least At least the money and food her father earns can afford to support her! - # Happy Childrens Day, little angels. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： Return to the village (2) Chapter 92 Return to the Village (2) At least At least the people in Lao Bai''s family will not starve to death. ??She can dig wild vegetables, pick mushrooms and dry them, her uncle can hunt, and her new friend brought her chestnuts, pears and persimmons. Can they work together to get something to stock up on? ?Dad also said that she could do whatever she wanted in the yard, and she wanted to grow vegetables and sweet potatoes. When Bai Lie and the others came back, they saw that the things they brought back from the provincial capital yesterday had shrunk severely. ?His and Xiaozi''s clothes and clothes were all still there, but Shuyue''s things had all been put away. Of the cakes, candies and snacks I bought for her, I only left one box outside. The milk powder I took out was the unpacked can from before, and the malted milk was bought before. There were only two kilograms of dried sweet potatoes on the kang. . Bai Lie laughed and said, "Hey, everything is hidden!" Hmm! Candies and pastries dont taste good if they are left outside for a long time. "It''s better to hide it, it will save your milk and give your things to his Jiaojiao." Shu Yue: ! ! To Lin Jiaojiao? She hurriedly said: "I hide everything." Lin Jiaojiao will never get anything cheap. Bai Lie asked her to be serious, making her dumbfounded. He called to the kid: "You should sleep here first. You are exhausted from running back and forth. I will take Shuyue back first and help you register for residence in the afternoon." He paused. After a moment, he said, "Think carefully about whether you should call me Heng Yu or Yu Heng, and whether you should be called 50 years or 52 years." The little boy nodded and looked at Shu Yue. Shuyue was stunned for a moment and thought of something, "You go to bed first, I will come to play with you at noon! It''s very close!" After a pause, he said, Everything is for you to eat, so dont starve yourself! Dad said he had to take a good supplement so that he could not be hungry again. ??You are carrying the money and ginseng given by others, but they are still the kind that cannot be stuffed back. You have to take care of the food, right? Shu Yue thought a little uncertainly, and was about to ask Bai Lie how the little boy would eat in the future, when she saw the burden Bai Lie had brought back, two large baskets full of chestnuts, and Shu Yue''s eyes widened in disbelief. This, this is all his! Looking so awesome! ? Up to now, the only thing I have hoarded by myself is a few kilograms of dried vegetables, and I only got those dried vegetables with the help of my father. Shu Yue felt a sense of admiration in her heart. Bai Lie''s expression was also a little complicated. Thinking of Xiao Zai''s cave, if he hadn''t seen traces of a second person''s life inside, he would have almost thought that the person living there was an adult. Inside, its neat and clean. Dried vegetables, dried mushrooms, chestnuts, walnuts, and pine nuts were all piled up in hills. They even dried dried fruits, dried fish, and air-dried meat... He picked up a load, and the piles of things in the cave didn''t look like they were getting smaller at all. - ?The day before yesterday afternoon, before Bai Lie took Shu Yue to leave the Bai family, he made some arrangements with the Bai family. Things started to ferment yesterday, and now is the exciting time. ??The men who are busy in the fields, the old men and women chatting under the trees, the girls and daughters-in-law of various families, the aunts and uncles, all are talking about this matter right now! Hey, you know that Bai Laoer borrowed money from the team a few days ago to take her daughter to have her head checked! Hey, who doesnt know about this? Everyone was talking about it. Everyone knew that Zhou Guilan fell down and lay on the kang that day and couldn''t get up. Bai Lie was worried that his mother would go out all night to find Bai Laosan back. He didn''t even dare to ask for money to treat his daughter. I''m just worried that his mother won''t feel well. ?But who would have thought that his mother was pretending to be sick and simply didn''t want to give him money. ??Yesterday, we were sharing grains. I saw his mother carrying sacks with such nimbleness. It didnt take a lot of time to figure out what was going on. There are still 54 votes left before the vote will be updated tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： Auntie, forget about making trouble! (1) Chapter 93: Auntie, forget about the trouble! (1) Several women gathered around shelling corn kernels talked lively. The old lady pretended to be sick and took advantage of her son. Either he is reluctant to spend money and wants to force Bai Lie to find a solution on his own; or he thinks that his granddaughter is a loser and doesn''t care whether he lives or dies; or he thinks of waiting until Shuyue does something, so that Bai Lie will not be burdened to find someone. A better wife. Anyway, no matter whether the old lady is good or not, I think she is cruel, really cruel. I dont understand why she is so cruel that she doesnt even give her ten or eight yuan? Bai Laoer has been around a lot over the years and may like fighting more, but he is very strong and can get the highest work points when he works. Even if he is lazy for a few days, he is actually not much different from most people. How many ten or eight yuan came back? Several people are muttering! A middle-aged daughter-in-law interjected, "Of course I have to be cruel." ?This person is Li Damei, Bai Jianguo''s sister-in-law, they all call her Da Meizi. She is a neat person, but she is a bit talkative. If she hears anything, she will definitely spread it to the whole village. As soon as she said this, she saw everyone looking at her, and she straightened up, "Don''t you know, that Bai Lao Er was adopted by his family. That girl is not her granddaughter, so what''s the matter? I cant be too cruel. "real or fake?" Ive heard that too, who knows if its true or not! ?But you dont know, actually Aunt Guilan gave Bai Laoer money that day. " Da Meizi had a strange expression on her face, "Guess how much Aunt Guilan gave me?" She stretched out **** and shook them widely, "Two points, just two points." She used a particularly incredible expression. His tone showed that he was shocked. Lets see a doctor for treatment. Even if we dont prescribe medicine, we still have to get a few eggs! An egg costs only five cents. Going to the city or the black market is even more expensive! So, taking these two cents out is not enough to offend people! However, comparing the two phases Bai Lie was so disgusted that he still didn''t say anything bad about his mother. Instead, he was so worried about him that he went to the city to retrieve Bai Laosan all night long and went to bed to show his filial piety. How filial! Old lady, she is a bit unreasonable and cruel. The discussion in the village was lively, and the pressure in the Bai family became lower and lower day by day. The old lady was extremely embarrassed when she found out that the whole village knew she was pretending to be sick. She scolded Bai Lie in her heart. In addition, the eldest daughter-in-law and Erya refused to give her a chance to tell the truth. Give food to Xiaowan. ??The old lady was unhappy everywhere, and she never thought that someone would know about the two cents in a blink of an eye. ?Those two cents really have nothing to do with her! ?The old lady felt that she was dying of suffocation! She looked at the people in the room who came to persuade her. The old sisters who usually got along well with her, each and every one of them spoke earnestly and sincerely to persuade her not to be unaware of her blessings. She was unable to explain her sufferings. By chance, Bai Lie came back with Shu Yue in his arms. ?The old ladys eyes lit up, Second brother, second child, give me... "Ah, Mom!" Bai Lie said hello and smiled: "Mom, don''t worry, it''s just a false alarm. Shuyue is fine." Old lady: I didnt ask you that. Ah, I didnt ask that Bai Lie sighed, with a properly disappointed expression on his face, "Then what are you asking?" ?The interaction between mother and son was clearly seen by the other aunts and ladies present. When they looked at the old lady Zhou Guilan, they clearly felt that this was the case. (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Auntie, forget about making trouble! (2) Chapter 94: Auntie, forget about the trouble! (2) What, what did you say? ?You have the nerve to ask, what on earth did you tell Erya about those two cents? "When the old lady mentioned this anger, she rushed out and glared at Bai Lie with a dark face. You said this! Bai Lie was silent for a moment before speaking in a casual manner that seemed to be indifferent. I asked her to give you the money when you were no longer in pain. Could it be that she said I asked her to use it to buy candies? Don''t be angry, I''ll talk to her later. " Bai Lie''s silence made those aunties feel that Bai Lie was worried about the two cents thing again, but in front of outsiders like them, he still didn''t say a word about his mother. No, this is so sensible. Looking at Zhou Guilan again, I feel that this old woman is a bit unreasonable! The old lady especially doesnt know it. Who said this? She gave it to me. Im asking about the money. Tell them whats going on! Huh? Bai Lie seemed a little puzzled. ??The old lady slapped him on the back, "Ah, what, that money is Jiaojiao''s, why do you just say it was given by me?" Oh, yes, you gave it to me! ?That money, that money is delicate and has nothing to do with you! " ??Bai Lie bared his teeth, as if he was hurt by the old lady''s beating, but he followed the old lady''s words when he spoke, as if what he said was what he said, and everything he said was correct. Hearing what she wanted to hear, the old lady felt relieved all over. Old sisters, you see, the second brother said so, this matter is really a misunderstanding! ?Some people cant stand it anymore. Who can''t tell that this is forcing Bai Laoer to follow her words and acquit her. This is Bai Laoer''s filial piety. Try another one and see if others pay attention to you or not. Bai Lie didn''t need the old lady to wink at him this time, he just said: "Don''t get me wrong, just like my mother said, she was sick at the time, so why did she have time to give me any money? These are all rumors spread by others and cannot be taken seriously. ! When Bai Lie said this, the old lady felt embarrassed. Several other people looked at each other cryptically. Bai Laoer had just come back. He still didn''t know that his mother was either really sick or pretending to be sick. She just didn''t want to give him money. He looked at Bai Lie with some unbearable eyes. Got it! How could such a filial young man end up with such a partial mother! ??They didnt want to embarrass Bai Lie, so they just followed Bai Lies words. Well, thats because we misunderstood. Its good to clear up the misunderstanding. Turning around, he said to the old lady, "Sister Guilan is very lucky. My second brother is so filial. Live a good life and think more about your children. Your blessings are yet to come!" The old lady always feels like something is wrong! But the words were kind words, and she was no longer wronged. The old lady felt relieved. She took the hands of the two old ladies and complained about her grievances, "Sister, you don''t know that I have been in the past two days..." ?She said it without noticing the strange expression on her face. Bai Lie saw all this in his eyes, and lowered his eyes to cover the dark emotions in his eyes. Shuyue watched the whole process of her father taking the old lady into the pit, and she almost couldn''t help laughing. She had a sullen face, and she couldn''t help but buried her head on her father''s shoulder. I dont know if the old lady will jump again after reacting. Bai Lie came back to his senses, adjusted Shu Yue into a comfortable position, and his expression softened, "You''re sleepy? Go to sleep when you''re sleepy. It''s okay. Dad is here!" He was standing directly opposite the door of the kitchen. Suddenly he saw the cut noodles hanging on the pot table in the kitchen through the crack of the door. His eyebrows moved. The update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： Auntie, forget about making trouble! (3) Chapter 95: Auntie, forget about the trouble! (3) Immediately afterwards, Bai Lie''s voice changed. "Two days ago, your grandma asked your aunt to make noodle soup for Jiaojiao. Dad will make thin white noodles for you. You can eat it when you wake up. Be good!" Shu Yue: When do I want to eat it? I dont want to eat it, really! ?When I think of noodle soup, the image of Erya running around holding a bowl and pouring it into her mouth fills her mouth and nose. It has a psychological shadow. However, she rolled her eyes, thought of something, and still hummed obediently, extremely obedient. ??Some people have long been impatient to listen to Zhou Guilan Balabala. They are not surprised when they hear the father and daughter talking in a low voice. They are sick! For those who are not picky, if someone in the family is sick, they can only eat one egg a day, and they can also eat fine grains. At this moment, I took advantage of the situation and asked Shu Yue about her situation. ?? Bai Lie had already thought of his words when he brought Shu Yue back. Its no big deal, its not a big deal if I fall. Even so, my aunt also knew that my daughter had a difficult childbirth and was weak after birth. When she was at her uncle''s house, she was well cared for. "Bai Lie only said that Shu Yue''s mother died during childbirth. When I brought her back, she was in a period of drought, and her food was really bad. I was not at home a few days ago, and she also had a fever. She couldnt eat for several meals, and her body was severely damaged. Hey, now that the grain is divided, it needs to be raised carefully. Bai Lie responded: "Yes! Auntie knows better. That''s what the doctor said." The aunt laughed and said, "It''s not my fault, but I know a few fewer words than Dr. Yan in our village. Otherwise, it might not be the doctor''s turn!" Just brag! Dr. Yan has attended a serious barefoot doctor training class! Talk and laugh, its very lively! When the people left, the news spread. ??Lao Er Bai brought her daughter back from a medical treatment, and was forced to help Zhou Guilan escape without conscience. Lao Er Bai was so filial, but why did she end up with such an unreasonable old lady? What bad luck, how pitiful! ?Zhou Guilan felt that she had been corrected, so she went out for a walk with her head held high, but she didn''t expect to see her... This one said: "Aunt Guilan, forget about the trouble!" ?The one said: "Ms. Zhou, you are not so partial! I know you love your eldest daughter and your son, but the second child is really filial to you. Don''t let the child become cold-hearted." Someone else said: "Auntie, Brother Lie is a filial man and a capable man. If you treat him well, will he make you suffer? Just give it a try and forget it!" ?Her face turned dark: "What are you talking about! Bai Lie made it clear that the money was not given by me! " Yes, yes, you didnt give it to me, it was Jiaojiao, we know, we know. Yes, yes, we all know that it has nothing to do with you... ??A group of people said words of agreement, but turned away and felt that this old woman was really unreasonable and couldn''t make sense with her. In their hearts, they really felt more and more pitiful for Bai Lie. ??The old lady felt bored and thought that maybe the time was too short. People in the village didn''t know the real situation yet, so they could just wait for two days. Unexpectedly, when I got home, I saw Bai Lie from the stove bringing a bowl of noodles with a poached egg lying on it, and was about to go into his room. The noodles were cut and dried by her, and she planned to leave them for Jiao Jiaoer to eat after she got up! The old lady who was already unhappy became even more angry! What a sin! Bai Laoer, you have gone against the grain. ?Who told you to touch that face? You..." What the old lady was about to say suddenly stopped, because at this moment, she was looking into Bai Lie''s indifferent and cold eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： So, they snatched Lin Jiaojiao’s noodles! ( Chapter 96 So, they stole Lin Jiaojiaos noodles! (1) ?That look in her eyes seemed to have seen all the truth, which made her feel guilty for no reason. ?There were so many people praising Bai Lie in her ears these past few days, and even she felt that Bai Lie was really that filial. It was then that she suddenly remembered that Bai Lie''s filial piety had a prerequisite, and it had to be under the condition that he could not violate his bottom line. Otherwise, if he got messy, everyone would have to avoid his edge. Bai Lie smiled, with a smile on his face, and his eyes still had the cold smile. Mom, is everything okay again? ?Then Ill go back first! " After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without giving the old lady any reaction. - Shuyue was sitting on the kang with her short legs crossed. There was a large cardboard box on the kang table in front of her. She was using a dagger to pull the plastic packaging tape on the cardboard box. ?Things appear in the space every day. Shuyue just stared at the space, wanting to see what good things could come out. Just now, when the time reached nine o''clock, this thing appeared in the space quietly and out of thin air. Hearing footsteps outside, she was about to put her things away when she heard it was her father. She poked her little head, waved to him, and lowered her voice mysteriously. Dad, look at the good stuff! Bai Lie''s cold face instantly softened. Just as he was about to say something, he was startled by the dagger held by his daughter. Be careful and dont hurt yourself. He stepped forward and took the dagger from Shu Yue''s hand, "Oh, my aunt, this is not something you can play with!" ?This thing looks broken, but its sharp! Shu Yue: Shuyue felt a little guilty and didn''t dare to say that the dagger was from when she wanted to go up the mountain. She had it in Bai Lie''s kang cabinet, holding it for self-defense, but she forgot to take it out. She smiled ingratiatingly, "Dad, look what''s inside!" When the box is opened, there are 20 cans inside. The cans are cylindrical iron boxes with a piece of plastic paper stuck on them. The canned braised pork belly has a net content of 250g and a shelf life of 3 years. Bai Lie read it out, his expression a little stunned: "Another ten pounds, and it''s three years." The matter of beef sauce and tea came up in Shuyue''s space. Shuyue told him before he made the noodles and said that he wanted to send it to that person. Bai Lie felt very happy and felt that his daughter was sensible, but - He looked at the beef sauce. ??It''s a very good thing, but cattle are labor and cannot be slaughtered at will. It''s hard for them to explain the origin of this thing. Nan Qingyuan doesn''t seem to be easy to deceive at first glance. ??Besides, beef sauce is all meat, and it doesnt look like it has a long shelf life. It may become moldy after being stored for a long time. He just reasoned with Shuyue, and Shuyue naturally gave up the idea. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of the old lady to go out and secretly made noodles by himself. When he came back, someone showed up with a long shelf life, which was still pork. of. Shuyue glanced at her father with bright eyes. Bai Lie paused for a moment, worried that a flat refusal would hurt his daughter''s enthusiasm. After thinking about it, he said in a negotiating tone: "Forget it. Look at the bacon and air-dried meat we made. Change your tea leaves into a jar and send these." Okay? "This can is also different from the ones on the market! As I said before, this thing cannot be hidden from Nan Qingyuan. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, why did she mention this? Suddenly she realized that her father had misunderstood. Her eyes wandered, and she tugged on Bai Lie''s sleeves. She was a little shy and said in a low voice: "I thought these noodles should be eaten with beef sauce." , its better to eat it with this can. ??Bai Lie: ! ! # Bai Lie: Only children do multiple-choice questions, it sucks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： So, they snatched Lin Jiaojiao’s noodles! ( Chapter 97 So, they stole Lin Jiaojiaos noodles! (2) My daughter looks very greedy, what should I do? Of course I ate them all! ??Whether it was egg noodles, canned pork or beef sauce, they all tasted very good. The father and daughter finished a large bowl of noodles, a can of braised pork, and a few spoons of beef sauce. They ate deliciously. only- After finishing eating, Shu Yue looked at the empty can box that had been rinsed with noodle soup, and felt distressed. There were only six pieces of pork belly in one can, and now there were only nineteen cans left. ?This thing will be gone after eating it! ??I dont know what will appear in the space next time. But at this time ?Suddenly there was a burst of crying outside, it was Lin Jiaojiao! Shuyue got off the kang, ran to the long table, lay on it and looked out of the window. Lin Jiaojiao cried so aggrievedly that she wiped her tears with her little hands, feeling aggrieved. ??The old lady hugged him and coaxed him heartily for a while. Occasionally, Shuyue heard a few curses from someone she didn''t know, and they also said things like eat, eat, eat, starve to death and reincarnate. Shu Yues eyebrows moved, Dad, what she is talking about cannot be... You? " So, they robbed Lin Jiaojiaos noodles! What should I do if Im a little excited? ??Bai Lie: Thats right. However, he was thinking about a very serious question. If he nodded, would his daughter think it was a bit bad for him to take food from a child? ?While he was thinking about it, he saw his daughter''s clean and clear eyes shining brightly, and she looked a little excited. ??Bai Lie: Shu Yue was extremely happy. Lin Jiaojiao had eaten so many good things from her father in her dream. The food she now eats at the Bai family still has her fathers share! Shu Yue, who didnt want Lin Jiaojiao to take advantage of her anymore, wanted to fly up and spin around in circles happily. Dad, Dad, you are so awesome! After finishing speaking, I had a little worry: "Dad, will grandma come and scold you? What if she tells others that you are robbing the children of food?" Will my father be embarrassed if he tells me? Looking so worried! ??Bai Lie''s cold and hard features, eyebrows slightly raised, and a somewhat meaningful smile. Its okay, it wont happen! Bai Lie didnt say he wouldnt scold him, but he still wouldnt tell others. In fact, it is exactly what Bai Lie thought. ??The old lady was worried that if there was a commotion at home, Aunt Bai and Erya would know that she was cooking a small stove for her Jiao Jiao''er and insisted on sending Lin Jiao Jiao away. She did not dare to mention it at home. It was just that when she was delivering water to the fields at noon, she got together with the group of old sisters who ''believed'' in her innocence, and pretended to complain unintentionally, saying that Bai Lie didn''t know how expensive firewood and rice were when he was not a family member. He ate it for Shuyue, but didn''t even give her, an old lady, a bite, which alluded to Bai Lie''s unfilial piety. ??Although the old lady didn''t know that the culprit for whom she couldn''t explain anything was Bai Lie, she vaguely sensed that something was wrong with Bai Lie''s reputation. ??The aunts and ladies who had long known that Shu Yue needed to take good care of her body said: "..." What can they say? They can only say that Bai Lie is dishonorable on the surface. Turning around, they all felt sorry for Bai Lie and Shu Yue. They were reluctant to give Shu Yue medical treatment, and were not even willing to take some of Bai Lie''s own fine grains to replenish Shu Yue''s health. Unknown to the rumors, the old lady was even in a good mood. When she passed by the reed marsh, she saw Shu Yue and an unknown little boy doing something over there in the reed marsh from a distance. She looked at him slightly. He flashed, turned around and walked over. Girl Yue, youre fishing! ?Suddenly, a gentle and penetrating voice came, making Shuyue shiver. (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： You have to look for it near the water. Chapter 98: You have to find it near the water Shu Yue: Shuyue''s little heart was pounding, and her scalp was numb. When she turned around, she saw the old lady walking over at some point, smiling very softly and lovingly at her. ??She paused, resisting the urge to run away, and grabbed the little kid, with a bit of confusion in her clean and clear eyes on her tight and delicate face. Milk, I didnt catch any fish! I was looking for duck eggs. Erya said there were many wild duck eggs here, but unfortunately I couldn''t find any. "Her voice is soft and has no offensive power and will not cause people to feel defensive. Wild duck eggs! The old lady''s expression became softer: "You can''t look for it like this. Wild ducks like water and will swim in the water from time to time. If you want to find duck eggs, you have to look for them near the water, in the grass nests by the water. There may be one in the house!" The old lady still had a smile on her face. Shuyue said oh and nodded her head slowly. Then she saw the old lady pointing to a place and said, "Go over there and have a look. I see there are duck eggs there!" Shu Yue: ! ! I don''t! It feels like you are about to do something, and a danger alarm sounds in your mind. Shu Yue had the urge to run away. She grabbed the little boy''s hand tightly. Unexpectedly, the little boy grabbed her wrist with his backhand. Shu Yue: ??The old lady said slowly and seductively, "There is a pile of grass right there, next to the river. I saw something white inside, like duck egg shells..." Suddenly- Sensing a cold and chilling gaze coming towards her, she looked over subconsciously and saw that the skinny boy who was with Shuyue from nowhere and could fall over in the wind was looking over. . ?It was a pair of pitch-black eyes, glowing fiercely like a wolf, as if it could pounce and bite at any time. In fact, the accident happened only in this moment. The old lady''s eyes were blurred, and then there was a strong impact on her waist and legs, and she fell down after losing her balance. by "] "ah-" The sound of flesh colliding with the ground was intertwined with the screams of being knocked down. Shuyue was dumbfounded, regained her composure, grabbed the little kid and ran away. Arent you going to run and wait to be beaten? The old lady got up and chased after her, "Stop for me!" Shuyue jumped on her short legs and ran as fast as she could, holding on to the little boy tightly for fear that he would be too weak and be left behind. At this moment, she never imagined that when the little boy was hiding from her before stuffing money and ginseng, he was so fast that he almost took him with him. Afterimage. ??The old lady chased after her, cursing as she chased. Suddenly, something came out of the air. Before Shuyue had time to react, she was pulled by the kid''s arm and hid aside. At the same time, a clay pot fell from the sky and happened to fall on the spot where Shu Yue was just now. The pot shattered with a bang and the broken pottery pieces scattered in all directions. Shuyue''s face turned pale and she glanced at the little boy gratefully. Just now, if it hadn''t been for him, even if the pottery pot hadn''t fallen on her head, the broken pottery shards would have been enough to hit her! ??The old lady had already taken advantage of this moment to catch up. Run, run, run, let me run again and eat everything inside and outside! She could see clearly that even if she didn''t help herself when she fell, the girl was dragging the culprit away. ?She stepped forward and slapped Shu Yue in the face. ??The little boy pulled Shuyue away a few times, but when he saw many people rushing over, he stopped in his tracks. ?Everyone saw that Bai Laoer''s mother, Zhou Guilan, slapped Bai Laoer''s daughter, but she slapped an unfamiliar child. With that slap, the child spit out a mouthful of blood. How much effort does this take? Why are you so cruel? (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Zhou Guilan fainted again Chapter 99 Zhou Guilan fainted again The villagers heard a scream before, and then were shocked by the sound of a clay pot being smashed. Later, some people said they saw Zhou Guilan chasing Shuyue and beating him. This was the center of the topic in the village. They all rushed over. I didnt expect to see such a scene. ??That''s okay, I quickly quickened my pace and rushed here. Some people ran back to find the doctor, the team leader, Bai Jianguo, and the village elders. Anyone who could take care of things in the village would call someone. ?That little boy is very smart, especially the children from other villages. If he is beaten for good or bad in his village, it will be a big problem. - At that time, Shuyue was not idle either. Shu Yue is only four and a half years old this year. Even if she thinks she has a very smart head, she can... No matter how fast a four-and-a-half-year-old short leg can fly, how fast can it go? With a small body of four and a half years old, no matter how well-raised she is, in front of an old rural lady in her forties or fifties who is used to farm work, she really looks like a food delivery person. So, Shu Yue pulled the cotton thread of her cuffs out. That cotton thread is a small mechanism made by Bai Lie. The thread is usually sealed, but the drug on it will spread when it encounters the air. Even a strong man, let alone an old lady, can''t hold it. . Shuyue didn''t expect that the old lady''s slap had already hit the little boy just by pulling on the cotton thread. ?Zhou Guilan was not happy even after being hit, and Shuyue became angry even after not hitting her. Unexpectedly, she only took one step forward, and she became dizzy, light-headed, and unable to exert her strength. Shuyue saw the corners of the kid''s mouth and the blood spurting on the ground, her eyes were red, she supported the kid and hid away. Just as she was about to say something, she heard someone shouting. The captain is here, the captain is here She turned her head and looked over, dizzy for a moment. When she realized something, she quickly supported the little boy and stuffed an antidote the size of a jelly bean into his mouth and her own, while quietly tugging on her sleeves. At the other end of the thin cotton thread, restore the thin cotton thread to its original position. At this time, Zhou Guilan, who also followed the voice and looked over, saw such a large group of people coming towards her. She had no time to think about what was wrong with her, and was annoyed that she couldn''t hold back her temper outside. She was thinking I was thinking about how to solve this problem, but I never thought that I would faint as soon as my vision went dark. ??The villagers who rushed over and the senior and respected old man in the village saw this scene with helpless eyes. My face turned dark instantly! ?Old Mrs. Bai Zhou Guilan has been causing trouble these days, which has become a scene in Baijia Village. ?Inquiring around the village, from old people in their seventies to eighties to children of four or five, who doesnt know how capable Bai Lao Ers mother is! ?At this moment, seeing Zhou Guilan fainted again, everyone subconsciously thought that Zhou Guilan was faking it again. Why? It''s not because she kept saying that she was wronged, but now she, Zhou Guilan, is so cruel that she beats so many children to vomit blood, and lets everyone see her. This is a shame! They all despised and despised in their hearts, pretending not to see Zhou Guilan lying on the ground, and gathered around the wounded and Shu Yue who were being inspected by Yan Xiao. ?Look at this child who is so skinny and has blood on his mouth, why is Zhou Guilan so cruel! Looking at the daughter of Bai Lao''er''s family, she was jealous. Look at this aggrieved person, how pitiful he is! As soon as Yan Xiao arrived, he smelled the lingering smell of drugs in the air. He raised his eyebrows slightly and crushed a pill to neutralize the properties of the drug. (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： Oh, I can’t pretend anymore! Chapter 100 Oh, I cant pretend anymore! ?Seeing that one of Shuyue''s small eyes was red, and her face was full of anxiety and worry, she first reassured her: "Don''t worry, it''s an internal injury and you have to take care of it." ?This child had internal injuries before, but this time he was hit and some of the spit out was bruises, but the injury was lighter. This was a blessing in disguise! ?But in front of so many people, he didn''t explain it clearly, and in other people''s ears, they just thought that the child had been injured internally by Zhou Guilan. Why didnt you notice before that she was the vicious person? Everyone was muttering in their hearts. Thats right, who is this kid? ??There was an extra child in the village, and Bai Lie had to register him, so of course he couldn''t keep silent. ??Bai Jianguo, Yan Xiao, and several more respectable old men in the village were all informed. At this moment, knowing that the child was injured by Zhou Guilan because he was protecting Shuyue, he became a little more pleased with the child. Seeing that everyone was curious about the identity of this child, Bai Jianguo took the opportunity to introduce him to everyone. He did not say that the child was raised by wolves. He was worried that it would cause panic in the village, and he was also worried that the strange looks from the villagers would be detrimental to the child''s growth. They just followed the words they had discussed before: "This little kid is seven or eight years old this year. He used to be raised by a mute old hunter who lived in the mountains. The old mute hunter knew that he had reached his end, so he sent him down the mountain. He planned to give him to the old hunter who used to live at the foot of our village and asked him to help him. With. " ?Everyone understood that the old hunter had been dead for several years, and the child was nowhere to be found again. ???Bai Jianguo continued: "No one was found, but the little boy would die if he went back to the mountains with him, so he was left behind in our village, but the village was not easy to arrange. The old Orion''s house at the foot of the mountain was left to Bai Laoer in his last words. At that time, he was asked to help take care of the dog. After the dog was gone, the house would belong to Bai Laoer, but we can''t really give it to a living child. in spite of. Bai Laoer came back, and when I talked to him at noon, he said that he had taken over someone elses house and was favored by someone else, but he couldnt ignore someone elses descendants. ?Furthermore, the difficulty will only be difficult for one or two years. This little kid is already seven or eight years old. In another one or two years, he will be able to earn his own work points and food rations, and his life will be able to go on. He also said that he was just a daughter, Shuyue, and it would be good to have someone who grew up with her to help her. " ?Originally, everyone in the village was not happy about having one more freeloader, but since this little kid had to take care of Bai Lao Er, everyone naturally had no problem with it. Some people say that Bai Laoer is unlucky. Originally taking care of a dog, Bai got a yard, what was envious of the villagers in the village. Now it is a little baby to smash in his hand. You have to eat for meals and daughter -in -law to marry your daughter -in -law. Some people say that Bai Laoer is loyal. ?His family is not well-off either, so he still takes this responsibility on himself. ??Some people say that Bai Laoer is a thief who wants to find a son-in-law for his daughter in advance. Everyone whispered, they all said that this little kid is so pitiful, Zhou Guilan should pay for the medicine, give him some food, and ask the kid to take good care of him. Previously, Yan Xiao noticed that there was a drug component in the air, so he calmly removed the drug''s properties. So, when the old lady who had fainted originally woke up, she heard people asking her to pay for medical expenses, asking her to pay for food, and so on! What should we pay for? How can it be that just one slap is enough to determine whether you should be compensated or not! The old lady was so angry that she sat up. Without thinking, he met the eyes of everyone who was looking over. At this moment, a voice sounded in the hearts of everyone who did not know the truth at the same time: Oh, cant you pretend anymore? - # # PS: This months ticket has 50 chapters plus one update, and it will become 100 chapters starting next month. Recommended votes: 1,000 plus one chapter per day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： What the **** is the name of Yuyu? Chapter 101 What the **** is a fish called? When Bai Lie came back, work had just finished in the village, and she bumped into the team of people getting off work in the village. When the villagers looked at her, they all looked at her with special sympathy. ?He didn''t pay much attention at first. After all, the old ladys reputation in the village has been a bit anxious recently. Everyone looks at her with expressions such as sympathy, pity, and pity. ??He really didn''t expect that this old lady would chase and beat his daughter in the village. ??Bai Lie felt depressed all over, so he left the car to Bai Jianguo and went to find Shu Yue first. If he wasn''t there, his daughter would be more frightened and helpless. When I never wanted to find someone. The two children were on the hillside. There was a pile of wild vegetables piled at the feet of her daughter. She was holding a small shovel in her hand. She thought she was glaring at the little cub fiercely, but what she said was - "I''m not telling you to sit down. You must be obedient. Only if you are obedient can you get a wife. Otherwise, what will happen if no one wants her?" Looking extremely sad. Then, Bai Lie saw that the little boy immediately sat aside obediently and stopped moving. He also gave his daughter a pouty smile. His daughter had a serious face and patted the little boy''s face as if she was a little adult. The head boasted: "So good, so good!" Bai Lie thought of how he had coaxed Shuyue to pay attention to her image and behave well before, thinking that he could not find his son-in-law, but now he just felt a toothache when he looked at her again. However, when I look at the grass leaves and mud on the little boy''s hair that my daughter has photographed, I feel like laughing. It was Gouzi who discovered Bai Lie''s presence first and barked. Shu Yue, who had just squatted down to dig wild vegetables, and the little boy who had just quietly nudged aside to pick mushrooms while Shu Yue was squatting down, looked over at the same time, and both of them breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Bai Lie. Shuyue was even more happy and rushed towards Bai Lie and hugged Bai Lie''s thigh. Then, for a second, she said with an aggrieved face: "Dad, she threw a can at my head, and she even slapped me with a big hand. Fortunately, the Yuyu Gang I blocked it, and Yuyu vomited blood." ??Bai Lie couldn''t bear to see his daughter feel wronged at all. Thinking of what Shu Yue said, he felt like his heart was being pinched tightly. He picked her up, hugged her tightly, and pushed her head into his arms to prevent her from seeing his face. He was harsh, but his voice was very soft. Dont be afraid, dad is back. ?Be good, daddy is here, no one dares to lay a finger on you. ?It wont be long before dad can take you out of their family. If she treats you badly, lets not recognize her, okay? " Shuyue nodded her head and turned to look at the little boy again, "Dad, the captain, the Fourth Uncle and the Seventh Grandpa, asked for milk to give Yuyu three yuan in compensation, and also gave him ten eggs and a pound of white flour. Will milk be given? " ??Bai Jianguo told him about this when he went to Bai Jianguo to return the car. She doesnt want to give it to her, so she cant take it herself? But what the **** is fish called? ?He was only gone for an afternoon, but when he came back, he felt that the whole world was different. My daughter even used nicknames for the little brat. Bai Lie silently glanced at the little boy again, who had already squatted aside to pick mushrooms. She thought of the piles of dried vegetables, mushrooms, dried fruits, dried walnuts and chestnuts that the little boy had piled up in his cave. My own daughter is always drying vegetables and mushrooms. ?Is it possible that people with the same interests and hobbies can quickly play together? However, thinking that the little boy was a man enough to protect the girl behind him when he was in trouble today, Bai Lie was particularly kind to him: "Uncle, thank you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： Do we have to treat him as a son? Chapter 102 Should I treat him as my son? ??Bai Lie really thinks so. When his daughter was bullied, he failed to show up in time. He could not be too grateful to the people who could protect and really protect his daughter, not to mention that he was beaten, and I heard that he was injured. Not light. ??Bai Lie''s eyes moved slightly. Previously, he, Bai Jianguo, Yan Xiao and others had indeed said something about how the two children could support each other in the future. But these words were just said casually to fool people. At this moment, he really had such an idea. ??My daughter will never have any brothers or sisters. Erya, Qingshan Shitou and those others can get along well, but their treatment of Shuyue is not as sincere as that of Xiaozai. The little cubs are good at what good things are, and they can also help me to block the palm, and my brother is just the same. He looked at the little boy with a very gentle expression and asked with concern in his voice: "Why are you running up the mountain? You have to have a good rest. You are still young, so don''t leave any disease on your body. It will last a lifetime." Something about ?He was about to say a few more words of concern when he met the little boy''s dark eyes and saw his strange and surprised expression. ??Bai Lie: ! ! No, I treat you better, why is it strange? Is it possible that I have to roll up my sleeves and fight with you to make you feel normal? Shu Yue: Shuyue felt a little worried. Her father and Yuyu seemed to be a bit difficult to deal with. She quickly interrupted, "Dad, have you seen the wild vegetables and mushrooms I dug along the way?" When Bai Lie heard what his daughter said, he didn''t care about the brat. He had actually seen small piles of wild vegetables and mushrooms on the slope. He was in a hurry to find his daughter, so he didn''t think much about it. ?At this moment, I felt a little strange. There are so many things left on the mountain, but why no one digs them in the mountain? Bai Lie didn''t think too deeply for the time being. Seeing his daughter''s eyes shining brightly as she begged for praise, he couldn''t help but wipe the mud on her face and said, "You see, my daughter is really capable." Shu Yue was very happy after being praised by her father, "Yuyu is also very capable. He was injured so badly. He even helped me dig wild vegetables and pick mushrooms. I told him not to do it, but he still didn''t listen." ??Bai Lie: So you use your little daughter-in-law to threaten her and force her to sit still? Bai Lie twitched the corners of his mouth, "Yes." Everything his daughter said is right! Its both wrong and right! - ?Xiao Zaizis household registration has been completed. ?His name is Bai Hengyu, a name he chose himself. When applying for household registration, the household registration police knew that their village was Baijia Village and that his surname was Bai, so he added it conveniently. The one I chose is from 1950. 1950 was the Year of the Tiger. Bai Lie gave the specific birthday as February 2. The dragon raised its head on the second day of February! ?His beads are engraved with two dragons playing with beads, surrounding a tiger''s head, which happened to be used in such a haphazard manner. When I returned to Bai''s house, I took the little boy with me this time. If you have a plan, you have to be willing to pay for it. Bai Lie thought about asking his little boy to take care of Shuyue in the future. If he expected Shuyue to be treated as a brother and sister, should he treat Shuyue as his son? ?Since he treats him as his own, why should he protect Shu Yue as his lifeblood? ?Bai Lie feels that his logic is perfect. So, its okay for a father to take his son home to sleep at night. ?Bai Hengyu: Bai Hengyu didn''t know what Bai Lie was thinking. When he heard that he was going to take him home, he followed Shu Yue closely, but when he looked at Bai Lie occasionally, his eyes were a little inquisitive and complicated. . ?The Bai Lie in front of him was completely different from the paranoid and crazy Bai Lie he knew, who was not even middle-aged but had white hair. (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： Bai Hengyu, past and present life Chapter 103 Bai Hengyu, past and present lives In his previous life, Bai Hengyu met Bai Lie about seven years later. Because of the three consecutive years of disaster, he followed the animals in the mountains and migrated deeper into the mountains. One day, a nearby valley was occupied by a group of people and built some sort of base. ??It was at that time that Bai Hengyu met Bai Lie who was training at the base. At that time, I was wild and untamed, and I was not used to walking upright. ?The noises he makes when he opens his mouth are all ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooaaaauwww sounds. He would squat on the edge of a stone and sharpen his nails, thinking that if his nails were sharpened, he would be able to catch better prey. Although by the time he died, he had not succeeded in sharpening his own claws that could scratch the fur of animals. ??His little habits were many and many, but Bai Lie suppressed them with force and corrected them bit by bit. ?At that time, Bai Lie was a lunatic. He was polite to others and treated himself even less as a human being. He desperately performed tasks and trained hard, as if he was looking for death but couldn''t. Bai Hengyu didn''t quite know how he fell into Bai Lie''s eyes, but he was one of the very few people who could get close to Bai Lie. Later, he became more familiar with Bai Lie, and Bai Hengyu could occasionally hear from Bai Lie''s memories. Something about Shu Yue. It was only at that time that Bai Lie''s deep and silent eyes would show slight fluctuations, and the expression that had always been clear and calm would change slightly. It was guilt, regret, despair, or sorrow It is so complicated that Bai Hengyu cannot understand it at all. Even though he later followed Bai Lie who was rising step by step, stood in a high position, met all kinds of people, and experienced all kinds of things, he still couldn''t see through it. ??Bai Hengyu died in the hospital bed due to a recurrence of an old illness! ?At that time, Bai Lie had just learned the true cause of Shu Yue''s death, and went crazy for revenge on the culprit. ??Bai Xiaowan and Zhou Guilan were imprisoned to await sentencing, but Bai Jiaojiao was successfully acquitted because of the protection of her husband''s family and because Bai Jiaojiao was still young at the time. ???Bai Hengyu knew that Bai Lie would not give up, but his body was too damaged during those years in the mountains. His ability to live to more than thirty years old was already the limit, and he could not see the result. He never thought that when he opened his eyes again, he would go back to his childhood. He found the location of Baijia Village according to Bai Lie''s previous instructions to him. ?When he first found Baijiacun, it was the time Shuyue and Erya ate roast duck eggs. There were no photos of Shu Yue back then. He could recognize Shu Yue because he had studied painting at that time. Bai Lie wanted to ask himself to draw an image of Shu Yue for him. According to Bai Lie''s description, he revised it tens of thousands of times. Only then did he draw something that satisfied him. The little girl he drew with his own hands, every detail was clear to him. The clothes Shu Yue wore that day were the same as those in his painting. At that time, Bai Hengyu saw that Shuyue was eager to eat and even gave the duck egg to Erya. He saw that she was so precious that she was reluctant to eat and take it back even though she only got one wild duck egg. Her sensible look made him feel particularly uncomfortable. He couldn''t tell whether it was for Bai Lie or for himself. When he saw Shuyue again, he wanted to stuff her with things and money, and wanted to give her all the good things. ??Bai Hengyu has no scruples in doing this. He is still a wolf boy and he only needs to do things based on his preferences. Furthermore, he knew that being good to Shuyue and protecting Shuyue would definitely make Bai Lie happier than Bai Lie himself. As for ignoring Bai Lie and baring his teeth or even wanting to fight, that''s just out of habit. This is how they got along before. ??Besides, if he really got close to him, Bai Lie wouldn''t know what to think about! - # There are still 196 votes left before the recommendation votes will be updated tomorrow. Oh, this was even harder to write, so I finally squeezed it out!c(㨌). (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： Why did my daughter offend you? (1) Chapter 104 Why did my daughter offend you? (1) Its just that! ??Bai Hengyu really didnt expect that Bai Lie would be like this now! He is really not used to it. - ??The old lady was really dizzy before, and when she woke up, she only heard the tail of what she said. Later, she realized that Bai Lie was going to raise another cub, the same one that knocked her down. ?What should we do? ??The old lady couldn''t care less about the disrespect the little kid had shown her earlier. All she could think about was that Bai Lie had another baby. ?The girl was still fine, but another little one came out, and she asked Bai Lie to take care of her. What about her delicate son? Her family, Xiaowan, is waiting for Bai Lie to adopt Jiaojiao and then marry a big cadre! The old lady is talking about this matter to the old man Bai who just got off work. I dont agree, I firmly disagree. How much food does our family have? If we cant feed our own children, why should we feed other peoples children? Old man, if you agree, Im not done with you! " The old lady was so excited that she almost jumped up. It was at this time that Bai Lie came back with the two young children. He was still holding a few packets of herbs in his hand that he had taken a detour to Yan Xiao''s place. She didn''t even raise her eyelids when she heard the words coming from the room. Shuyue glanced at Bai Hengyu with some worry, then moved closer to him and quietly Touch to lower your voice. Yuyu, dont listen to her. What you eat is not the food she earned. You have money and food yourself. Shuyue is serious and has a serious face. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes were filled with smiles for a moment, and he hummed softly, but his eyes seemed to be absent as he glanced at the door of the house. It was Bai Jiaojiao who stood there and started to shed tears! ?Oh no, he is still Lin Jiaojiao now. She has occupied Shuyue''s position for more than 20 years and enjoys all the benefits of Shuyue''s life as a matter of course. ?Bai Hengyu lowered his eyes to cover up the cold light in his eyes. He would never do it in this life! - ?? Bai Lie wanted to raise a child, so he didn''t say hello first at Bai Lie''s house. The matter of eating for one more person was the most important thing. Seeing Bai Lie come back, everyone immediately asked Bai Lie about the situation. Everyone has selfish motives. There is only so much food. If one person is missing from it, the savings can be used to feed others. However, Bai Lie didn''t think this was a big deal. When I go to work, how much less work points do I earn than my elder brother and sister-in-law? They can raise four children, but I cant raise two? "If he can''t afford it, then where are his work points? Bai Lie choked the person back and sneered. The room was full of people, except for the married Bai Xiaowan and Bai Xiaomei who lived on campus. In front of all these people, he asked: "Mother, what do you want to do? Tell me the truth. How can my daughter be in your way?" Eyes?" What are you talking about? ??The old lady was stunned by this look, and she instantly thought of the same look Bai Lie had when he stole her noodles. "Nonsense?" Bai Lie sneered: "My daughter needs money for medical treatment, and you are not willing to pay ten or eight yuan for pretending to be sick. I brought her back, and the doctor said that she needs to be fed with refined food. You have enough food to feed a pretty girl like Lin Jiaojiao, but you havent even given her a bite, right? ?I dont care about any of this. I can always find a way if Im short of money. If I have less food, I can also think of something else. But-" Bai Lie looked at the old lady with cold eyes: "When I was not at home, you knew that my daughter had a fever. Why didn''t you call the doctor dozens of meters away, but you had time to inform Bai Xiaowan in the city?" ??The old lady took a step back suddenly, with a stunned expression. When she regained consciousness, she was about to deny it, but was forced back by Bai Lie''s horrifying expression. Bai Lie continued with a cold voice: "Today, I smashed a clay pot on my daughter''s head again, and slapped my daughter with a slap that made her vomit blood. Why did my daughter offend you? You have to kill her, right? " - PS: Yesterday, the recommended votes were updated. It was updated. The system drew it but didnt release it. I dont know when it will be released. (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： Why did my daughter offend you? (2) Chapter 105 Why did my daughter offend you? (2) You have to take her life, right? ?These words, each word was like a knife, with a fierce and evil aura, echoed in the ears, and everyone''s heart trembled. As soon as Shuyue slipped under the eaves of the main house, she heard this sentence. Her eyes lit up, and immediately in her mind, a murderous Bai Lie stood in front of her. The big knife she was carrying was still ticking. With **** beads. He said: "If you want her to die, go through me first." ??One man can stop ten thousand men from breaking through, that''s probably what it''s like! - In the room. Old man Bai continued to smoke the pipe and pot. He looked stunned. Second brother, is there any misunderstanding? Bai Laosan Bai Youwei hesitated for a moment and asked this question. ??Bai Lie glanced at the handsome and elegant Bai Laosan and gave a cold snort. The old lady saw her third son standing at her end, and she instantly felt confident. Previously, she was shocked by Bai Lie''s appearance as if he was looking for someone to fight for. Following Bai Lie''s words one after another, she couldn''t find a chance to interrupt. Now she finally had the chance to speak, raised her hand and started. Wipe away tears. Boy, you have changed, you were not like this before! The old lady kept crying and talking at the same time. It was said that there were so many hardships back then. In order to save a mouthful of food for her, it was not easy for her. He said that he had heard some nonsense and then came to accuse her as an old woman, saying that she always hurt Shuyue so much, that he gave her the biggest sweet potatoes, and gave her the most when serving porridge, and so on. As for not seeing a doctor when you are sick The conscience of heaven and earth! How busy I was some time ago! I''m too busy here to care about the other. Yue Yatou is at home, and it''s almost enough to call out during dinner. Whose little kid isn''t raised like this? How did I know she was sick, let alone go to Xiaowan. " In any case, I cant admit this even to death. ?There is also the matter of beating someone today... ??The clay pot was thrown away out of anger, and the beating was also out of anger. They were obviously the ones who attacked her first. What happened to her, a grandmother, who hit her twice? Who doesn''t spank their children? Zhou Guilan still felt aggrieved in her heart! What she said was sincere. If they hadnt heard about what happened today, everyone would really believe it! But actually ?Everyone present looked a little strange at this time. I feel really sorry for Shuyue. Can you hit someone with such force? Can you slap a child to make him vomit blood? I feel really sorry for Shuyue. Why am I asking for money for Shuyue to go to a big hospital? How come she cant get enough of it? I felt really sorry for Shuyue, so I made a bowl of noodles. Many families in the village had similar meals for sick patients, but why did she go all over the village to ruin Bai Lie''s reputation just because of this? Because the old lady made such a fuss, Bai Laosan originally wanted to say something, but now he was so ashamed that he didn''t know how to speak. ??Bai Lie''s eyes were cold. He just pretended not to see the old lady chanting and doing beats. You can perform it yourself however you like! Instead, he turned around and looked at Old Man Bai, who had been silent all this time. Old Man Bai finally stopped clicking his pipe pot and looked at Bai Lie deeply, "Do you want to separate the family?" Old man Bai still got to the point and asked this question. Divide the family? This sentence made everyone stunned. They subconsciously held their breath and looked at Old Man Bai. ?However, Old Man Bai didn''t say anything, and the old lady suddenly let out a howl. What is the division of the family? She stared at Bai Lie. "Your mother is not dead yet, you want to separate the family?! Bai Lie, you are trying to force me to death! The family is no longer a family, the family is no longer a family..." As he spoke, he banged his head against the wall. (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Why did my daughter offend you? (3) Chapter 106 Why did my daughter offend you? (3) ?This incident shocked everyone in the room. Boss Bai and Bai Dazhou hurriedly stretched out their hands to block her. The third boss, Bai Youwei, was the closest and hugged the old lady from behind and dragged her back. Cold sweat broke out on his anxious forehead: "Mother, mother, tell me what you have to say. Why are you doing this?" The old lady cried uncontrollably. "What do you want to stop me from doing? Just ask me to hit you to death. If you hit me to death, you can separate your family." Damn, you guys are not heartless. Old Man Bai muttered, and continued to smoke his pipe and pot. Aunt Bai really wanted to separate the family, but when she saw this, she knew there was no chance. She curled her lips and dragged the old lady to the chair, "Mom, why do you think you are making such a fuss? ??A room full of filial sons and grandsons can still watch you being killed? ?You can tell me what you want to do. If you dont tell me, who knows what you mean! His second uncle hasn''t said anything yet and you''re just like this. His second uncle is such a filial person. You must be doing this on purpose! " The corners of Bai Dazhou''s mouth twitched, what he said... Isnt it right to see through but not to tell? Mom, who are you trying to poke into? As a child or grandchild, I naturally want you to live a long life. " ??He winked at Bai Lie, saying that forcing my mother to death is really not a good reputation. Bai Lie watched this farce and stood still without moving a step. ?At this time, Shu Yue came in from outside holding the little boy''s hand and stood in front of Bai Lie: "Nai, don''t force my dad. ??Who in our village doesnt know that my dad is the most filial! " Her eyes were red: "I know you don''t want to see me. I heard from Lin Jiaojiao the other day that you wanted to call me dad..." ??The old lady jumped up and said, "Little girl, you have gone against the grain." ?Zhou Guilan was really anxious. There were things she could do but couldn''t say out loud. She didn''t care about being in front of so many people and rushed towards Shu Yue. Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu pushed Shu Yue back. Fortunately, the tall and tall Aunt Bai was strong enough to hold the old lady down and keep her from moving. She was keenly aware that there was something going on inside, and she even watched the show without taking it too seriously. Covered the old lady''s mouth. Oh, mother, Yue Yatou is his second uncles heart and soul, how can you say such things about Yue Yatou! Old lady huh huh. Shuyue poked her head out with a stubborn face. Nai, I know you want to kill me and then ask me to be Lin Jiaojiaos father. There was a gasp of air-conditioning in the room. Outside the door, it was clear that the Bai family was busy. Several people who came to watch the show on the pretext of visiting the theater looked at each other and stood at the door unable to move forward or retreat. Shu Yue thought of the father she saw in her dream who was sitting in front of her little grave, not eating or drinking, as if he had lost his soul. Tears fell down, and her voice was filled with tears when she spoke. Dont kill me, my father is only my daughter, how sad and pitiful my father will be then! You have raised my dad, and he must be filial to you. Even if you almost killed me several times, what can my dad do? He can only hold his nose and admit it. " Bai Lie''s complexion changed. What does this mean? ?Suddenly, the boy tugged at the corner of his clothes. He noticed the movement outside the door, and he forcefully resisted the movement. Shuyue twitched, her voice choked with sobs. But I heard that it hurts a lot when you die. Im afraid of the pain and I dont want to die. Me, Im leaving now. If I dont look for my dad in the future, please dont kill me. I It doesnt matter to me, I can dig wild vegetables, I can eat wild vegetables, I can feed myself. I I am leaving. " ?The little girl with high thighs bowed to the old man in the room, turned around and left. Shu Yue took the little boy and turned around and opened the door. ?Inside the door, everyone in the Bai family was a little confused by what Shu Yue said; outside the door, the onlookers had shocked and embarrassed expressions on their faces. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： What a sin! Chapter 107 What a sin! Shu Yue raised her little hand to wipe her tears. When she saw so many people, she was stunned for a moment. She bowed subconsciously and then pulled her little boy out of the crowd. Which way to go! Bai Lie didn''t care about other people''s reactions. With a dark face, he chased Shu Yue into the yard in a few steps and brought Shu Yue to him. ??The villagers came to their senses and saw Bai Lie''s posture, thinking that Bai Lie was going to beat Shu Yue. How pitiful! An aunt quickly stopped me. Bai Lao Er, Bai Lao Er, dont be angry, we know you are filial, but filial piety is not the way to be filial. "That''s right, the baby is still young and doesn''t understand. You can teach her well and you''ll understand. You don''t want to do anything!" ??Bai Lie: Am I a girl-beater? ???Bai Lie was not given a chance to speak at all, and others talked about Shu Yue. "What are you talking about? Your dad can still ignore you. You didn''t hurt your dad''s heart by saying that! Why don''t you apologize to your dad properly?" Would Dad be sad? Shuyue blinked in confusion, with some tears still lingering in her eyes. Thinking of those things in her dream, she wanted to cry so much that tears fell down her face. She turned back and raised her little head to look at Bai Lie, and stretched out her little hand... Hold it! Seeing her like this, Bai Lie didn''t know why his eyes were sore, so he knelt down and hugged her. Daddy is here, be good, daddy is here ??Bai Hengyu stood aside and watched this scene. He had never cried before, and there was mist in front of his eyes. ?The big one and the two small ones look like this, which makes peoples eyes full of unpleasantness just looking at them. What a sin! "Zhou Guilan, Zhou Guilan, come out, come out quickly, are you such a spoiler?" The speaker was an old lady, Bai Jianguo''s mother. Because Bai Jianguo was the captain, this person was particularly prestigious in the village. - Zhou Guilan feels guilty! Shuyue revealed everything. Even Old Man Bai didn''t know about it, let alone Uncle Bai and the others. Everyone looked at her in astonishment. Zhou Guilan scratched her neck. Did I do something wrong? ??The person Xiaowan is looking for is a big cadre in the city, and it is the first marriage for a big cadre in the city, so it would be better for us to keep Jiaojiao at our home. When the time comes when Xiaowan wants to win over her natal family, who among you will not benefit? " Mother! ?? Bai Laosan looked ugly and interrupted Zhou Guilan''s words. These words may not mean much when it is normal, but if it is based on a human life, and she is the daughter of his second brother''s family, these words will sound awkward no matter how you listen. Aunt Bai had no scruples since she had a falling out with Zhou Guilan over the matter of giving Bai Xiaowan food. Now, she did not hide her disdain in front of such people. Look at how easy it is to say this, this is a life! You are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, but we are still uneasy! No one cares about anyone''s baby. Even if the baby from another family is gold and jade, in the eyes of the second brother, it is not as good as a hair of his daughter. It''s a shame that you didn''t succeed, otherwise you would be found out by the second brother. He has the nature of a Bodhisattva! " What did you say? Old man Bai glared at his son and told him to take good care of his wife. ??Bai Dazhou had a somewhat embarrassed expression on his delicate and elegant face. He snarled and said nonchalantly, "I can''t beat her. I have to listen to her." Old man Bai: Bai Laosan: Chingshan Shitou Erya: Aunt Bai sneered: "What are you talking about? They all say that a kind face means a bitter heart, but today I have really learned a lot. I''m scared to stay in this house. I can''t even get a penny back from working so hard all year round, and my baby''s life will be plotted at any time! Who knows who you might reach out to next time if you don''t like someone. Divide the family, divide the family! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： She wants to separate the family, especially! Chapter 108 She wants to separate the family, especially! The old ladys face turned green, she jumped up and slapped her face several times. "Hu Lilie, I call you Hu Lilie. The tiger''s poison doesn''t even eat its seeds. What do you think of me?" Aunt Bai dodged several times. She really didn''t dare to fight against her mother-in-law, but she still sneered fiercely. Oh, Im sorry you never thought of Shu Yue as your granddaughter! How do you have the nerve to say in front of his second uncle that you feel so sorry for Yue Ya that her head hurts? Who is the one who should be blamed for such nonsense? " ?Aunt Bai didn''t think much about fighting the injustice for Bai Lieshuyue and the others. Rather She wants to separate the family, especially! ??Its enough that the money and food in the family are all in the hands of the old lady, but the old lady likes to subsidize the eldest daughters granddaughter, and she also favors the younger son. ??They have a big family and a large family, working hard and toiling without complaining. What is the result? So, when Aunt Bai saw the opportunity this time, she really took the risk! ?Seeing Aunt Bai being beaten, Bai Laosan quickly grabbed his own mother, and Qingshan Shitou also held the old lady on one side to prevent her from doing anything else. ??Bai Dazhou''s mouth twitched, seeing that the situation over there was under control, he glanced at his own father who was clicking his pipe and pot like an old monk in trance, and sighed, I''m afraid he still doesn''t want to separate the family! ?He was about to say something when he heard the movement of people outside. He hurriedly said: "There are people outside, there are people, don''t let them laugh." The onlookers eating melon: ?Have you finished reading it all? Earlier, I called Zhou Guilan several times outside, but there was no movement in the house, so they came over to take a look. I never thought that people are also lively here, and they are more exciting than singing on the stage. In rural areas today, things are pretty much the same. Every household will leave its door open as long as someone is at home. People who come to the door usually dont knock on the door first and usually go straight into the house. ?This also led to the fact that, without the knowledge of the Bai family, more and more people came to the Bai family yard. The word spread from ten to ten, and the Bai family became famous again! ??However, whether or not to divide the family is a matter for the individual. Just take a look at it, and no one will be too careless to point fingers. only- As I said before, asking Shuyue to leave home and live on her own is definitely not possible! I dont know who came to find Bai Jianguo and the village elders, the third grandpa, the fourth grandpa and the seventh grandpa. ??Bai Jianguo threatened Zhou Guilan: "Auntie, what you are doing is murder. That is called attempted murder. It is also a crime and you will be jailed!" In fact It has just been a few years since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, and the problems at the grassroots level are particularly serious. The poorer you get, the poorer you are. Every family has a series of children. If they can''t feed them, they throw them away or strangle them to death. Sometimes the elders who get angry will say, if I had known that I would have pressed you in the urinal when you were born. Drowning in water is real and not uncommon. Shuyue is still fine now. I really want to pursue Zhou Guilan for this matter, but the success rate is not high. But the Bai family didn''t know. They were shocked and refused to admit it. ???If you are really in trouble and sentenced, you will suffer the consequences yourself, and you will not be criticized wherever you go from now on. How can you show your face to others! ??Bai Jianguo looked at Bai Lie, but at this time, what could Bai Lie say? Say you dont care? Is he so generous? Talk about care? ??That was his adoptive mother who had raised him for almost 20 years. Now everyone knows that Zhou Guilan was wrong, but times have changed. At that time, people would not say why Zhou Guilan didn''t do what he did. They would only say that Bai Lie was ungrateful and unfilial. A drop of saliva could drown him. Even if Bai Lie doesn''t mind, he doesn''t want Shuyue to have an ungrateful father! (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Bai Lie, you say it yourself (1) Chapter 109 Bai Lie, say it yourself (1) How could Shu Yue ask her father to answer this question? Hence, Shu Yue spoke almost immediately. Four uncle, dont ask my dad, I, Im just talking nonsense! ??The old lady straightened her back instantly, but she didn''t expect that this girl was not so indifferent. ?However, the next moment "My dad said that I raised him, so we have to listen to my dad. What he said is right. If my dad said that I was talking nonsense, I must be talking nonsense!" Shuyue''s eyes turned red as she spoke, feeling a little confused and aggrieved, as if she didn''t understand why her truthful words turned out to be nonsense. ?She buried her head in Bai Lie''s arms. In fact, she felt a little aggrieved. She felt aggrieved for her father. The kind that can be wronged or wronged! Shu Yue remembered it accurately. In the dream, even if her father gave in and recorded Lin Jiaojiao in his name, many people in the village still said that his father was unfilial, saying that the Bai family had raised his father for nothing for twenty years. ?His father was pitiful at that time, it was obviously Zhou Guilan, Bai Xiaowan, Lin Jiaojiao and disgusting! But when she thought about what she had just said, she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. ?She felt that she really had a smart head, and this answer was perfect! Bai Lie lowered his eyelids, hiding the smile in his eyes. Shuyue is a child, a child who is only four and a half years old. A child is taught to say certain words. Then when someone asks her, tell me so and so. What do you call me? What do you call me? Dont tell you what. What a normal thing. Hence, not even Zhou Guilan suspected that Shu Yue did it on purpose! She cursed in her heart, but fortunately, she was thick-skinned: "You see, Yue Yatou said this, but I didn''t do anything except hurt her..." It was too late. ?Zhou Guilan is preparing to talk nonsense. Anyone present who doesnt know the truth cant bear to listen to Zhou Guilans nonsense. ?Some people even whispered that Bai Lie''s filial piety was not such a filial law, and that he was too cruel to his daughter. "No!" Shu Yue wrinkled her face and poked her head out, "My dad is also very good to me." Her little face was sullen, and the next moment she looked a little wilted. "that is Daddy doesn''t want me to bang my head against the wall..." Before Shu Yue finished speaking, Bai Lie held her head and returned to his arms. In the eyes of others, Shu Yue was not told to continue speaking. In fact, it was just right to say this. I have said everything that needs to be expressed! It was all Zhou Guilan who was wrong! ??Bai Lie was really cleansed by Shu Yue''s words, and there was no blame whatsoever. - The truth is clear. ?The old men looked at each other and directly interrupted Zhou Guilan, who was shouting that he was wronged. Its true that you raised Bai Lie, but this daughter Bai Lie is also a living human life. ?The third grandfathers face was a little cold and his tone was very serious. "Bai Lie, you should be filial to your adoptive parents, but your father''s lineage is the only one left. ?And you only have one daughter, Shuyue. If something happens to Shuyue, how can you face your ancestors, and how can you face your fathers spiritual throne? " Bai Lie lowered his head and promised: "It''s my fault. I will definitely protect Shuyue when she grows up." ?There was an uproar all around. What? ??Bai Lie is really not his biological child! After reprimanding Bai Lie, Third Grandpa looked at Old Man Bai and Zhou Guilan, "How did you promise when you adopted Bai Lie before that you would treat him as your own? Does this mean you treat him as your own?" Bai Lie remembers your kindness, but you don''t treat Shu Yue as a human being. You have raised Bai Lie for less than twenty years, but all the expenses are paid for by us old guys. Bai Lie has made a lot of money in these years. All work points and money were also handed over. ??Bai Lie doesn''t owe you anything, but you, Zhou Guilan, almost took his daughter''s life. How do you calculate this? " - # Todays 4th update, an additional update with recommended votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： Bai Lie, you say it yourself (2) Chapter 110 Bai Lie, say it yourself (2) ?The third grandfather did not hide his favoritism towards Shu Yue at all. At this time, Old Man Bai was finally willing to put down the pipe and pot in his hand. He looked deeply at Bai Lie and showed a strange smile: "What the hell! Lao Er, what do you think? ??You can do whatever you want, I don''t have any problem with it. " Old man Bai is a smart man and he doesnt want to suffer a loss, but he himself says its useless! Bai Lie said, no matter Bai Lie is really filial or fake, he must be filial on the surface, and he cannot cause Bai old man Zhou Guilan to suffer! Bai Lie lowered his eyelashes, and there was a coldness in his eyes. Shu Yue poked her head out of Bai Lie''s arms. Grandpa, why do you ask my dad? Looking very curious! Shu Yue tilted her head, with doubts in her eyes: "If you have done something wrong, shouldn''t you apologize in person and hope for the victim''s forgiveness? I am right here, why did you ask my dad directly?" Seeing that the old man Bai was ignoring her, Shuyue curled her lips, looked at the third grandpa, the fourth grandpa and the seventh grandpa, and shouted softly. Dad used to say that these grandpas are very powerful. She used a consultative tone. Do you want to apologize to me? But I dont want it. I want my father, can she give me my father back? " ?This question is asking, isn''t your father holding you? Why do you need your father? I saw Shu Yue pulling her fingers: "The first time she saw that I was sick and ignored me, the second time she wanted to push me into the water, the third time she wanted to smash my head with a clay pot..." The people around him started to gasp. Zhou Guilan wanted to say something, but Grandpa Seven gave him a cold look and instantly retracted his gaze. The expression on old man Bai''s dark face froze for a moment. Shuyue was eager. Three times, maybe more I dont have to worry about these things, and I dont have to go to jail. But can she give my father back to me? I dont want a father who listens to my mothers advice on everything. Im afraid that one day my mother will ask him to abandon me and become someone elses father. I want a father who doesnt listen to my mothers words even if my mothers milk hits a wall! " Shu Yues voice is soft and small, and her childish talk is both sad and funny to listen to. At this time, Fourth Grandpa opened his mouth and made a decisive decision. "Jianguo, you go and do it. Move Bai Lie and the girl''s household registration directly to the courtyard at the foot of the mountain." The yard mentioned here is the one where the dog lives. We just distributed grain this year. ? I heard that your family doesnt eat fine grains. Bai Lies share of fine grains and the girls rations will be given to the girl. Bai Lie can do whatever he likes with the rest. " As for next year, the household registration will be re-registered, so naturally everyone will be divided! ?At this point, he looked at Shu Yue: "Little girl, you have to learn how to cook to manage food rations. Do you want to learn how to cook?" Shuyue nodded her head. study! Im so smart! She will definitely learn it! ?Fourth Grandpa laughed loudly and looked at Old Man Bai and Zhou Guilan again: "I told you back then that when Bai Lie grew up, he wanted to recognize his ancestors and return to the clan, so I took advantage of the opportunity to do it now. Do you have any objections? " ?You have already made up your mind and still ask, Old Man Bais face is not good-looking, and there is a difference between acknowledging ones ancestors and reuniting ones clan and dividing a family. ?Grandpa Qi twitched the corner of his mouth to reveal a smiley expression, with a hint of gangsterism. You can speak up if you have any objections! Lets break it down slowly. ??We, the descendants of the immortals, have a girl like Shuyue. If you don''t care about her, we do. " ?Old man Bai stopped talking for a moment. Zhou Guilan cursed in her heart that these people were like bandits, but she didn''t have the guts to curse out loud. The household registration is moved out and the family members recognize their ancestors. This is much more thorough than just dividing the family. ?When everyone had dispersed and the matter was a foregone conclusion, Old Mrs. Bai realized belatedly that not only was she missing a son, but also... The reputation that has been maintained for more than ten years is completely over! (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Its all Zhou Guilans fault Chapter 111 Its all Zhou Guilans fault ??The old lady screamed, and when she saw Shuyue, who was still smiling happily, she was about to rush towards her. Its all your fault, its all your fault! ??Bai Lie protected Shu Yue behind him, his eyes were cold, and there was a faint evil aura on his body: "Aunt Guilan, you''d better be careful, don''t fall!" What did you call me? Zhou Guilan stared and went to hit Bai Lie again, but suddenly the sole of his foot stepped on something and slipped. Everyone was caught off guard and fell flat on his face. He let out another shrill scream! It hurts this time! ?My feet were sprained, and my face was burning as it rubbed against the stone slabs used to rest my feet on rainy days. The incident happened suddenly. When everyone came to their senses and helped Zhou Guilan up, they saw that her face was scratched in patches, tiny red dots, which were broken skin. ?Looking at the smooth stone that the old lady stepped on and caused the old lady to fall. Shuyue blinked and picked it up quietly. At this moment, all her thoughts were on the old lady. Who could pay attention to Shuyue''s little movements? ??She grabbed her father''s clothes, winked at him, and then ran away with the little kid who came over at some point. ?She threw the pebbles out of the window in the east wing, destroying the corpse and destroying any traces. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at the slingshot she took out from Bai Hengyu''s sleeve. Yuyu, you are so awesome! ??Bai Hengyu touched her head, took out a candy from his pocket, peeled it open and handed it to Shuyue''s mouth. The candies were bought from the provincial capital. Shuyue left a box for Bai Hengyu. This was what he gave Shuyue to eat. Shuyue was not polite and said with a smile: "Thank you Yuyu." ?Bai Hengyu looked at Shu Yue carefully. Her eyes were not swollen from crying, and she could still laugh, which was very good. ?Bai Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and was very satisfied with the result, with admiration in his dark eyes. The little girl is so capable! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the separated family, parents still have to be filial and filial, but Bai Lie really recognizes his ancestors and returns to the clan. From then on, he can only live as a relative, gradually becoming more distant, and it really doesn''t matter if he is far away! ?This result was not expected by Bai Hengyu, not only by Bai Hengyu, but also by no one. At first, Old Man Bai and Zhou Guilan were thinking about whose family spanked the child. Even if it was a fatal blow, how could they really make the child disown his parents? They originally thought that the worst outcome would be to separate their families. Even Old Man Bai and Zhou Guilan didn''t even want to separate their families. At that time, they still felt that they would not let go. Bai Lie had to behave as long as he didn''t want others to drown him in saliva. Who made him an adopted son? Raising grace is greater than heaven, and the word filial piety is pressed to death. He cannot and dare not be unfilial! Can- ??As a result, Bai Lie actually recognized his ancestors and returned to the clan. If he moved his household registration further, he would have nothing to do with Old Man Bai and Zhou Guilan. The whole village is also talking about this matter! But who can be blamed for this? It was Zhou Guilan who wanted to harm Bai Laoer''s daughter several times! ??The daughter of Bai Laoer is really afraid of Zhou Guilan. She is really afraid that one day Zhou Guilan will attack her again, or force Bai Lie to do something to the little girl again at the risk of death. Not only Bai Laoer''s daughter is afraid, but even the whole village doesn''t think Zhou Guilan, who is making trouble every day, has any credibility! Can you blame Bai Laoer''s daughter for this? What''s wrong with a little girl who wants a biological father but doesn''t want to die? Can you blame Bai Laoer for this? Why blame him? ?Who doesnt know that Bai Laoer is the most filial, but the final decision is made by a few old men in the village. Is it possible to blame him for having a daughter who is bothering Zhou Guilan? Or is it because he didn''t insist on denying his original ancestor? ?This doesnt make any sense! So no one can blame her, it''s all Zhou Guilan''s fault. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： Bai Lie’s life experience (1) Chapter 112 Bai Lies life experience (1) A good life is just a waste of time! - ??When Bai Lie came back, he came back with Bai Dazhou, Qingshan Shitou Erya, and they also brought a few sacks. Shuyue was learning to play with a slingshot with her little boy. When she heard the noise, she quickly stuffed the slingshot into the little boy''s pocket. Then she poked her head out and was shocked to see so many things. Dad, I really gave it to you! The fourth grandfather said that he asked the old lady to give her her own rations, as well as the fine grains in her fathers rations. She thought that the old lady would not give it because she was reluctant to part with it! Bai Lie hummed and put the food in the house, with unclear meaning: "The old man is a smart man and will not refuse to give it." His return to the clan is already a certainty. If he doesn''t stretch his things anymore, it will be of no benefit to the Bai family if he has a falling out and makes it ugly. It would be better to give him something neat. After all, after getting along with him for so many years, he can still Its so disrespectful! Shuyue made a sound and called out obediently: "Uncle, eldest brother, second brother, second ya..." Shuyue blinked her eyes, as if she couldn''t call her sister. Erya stared: "Why are you like this? I came to see you with good intentions, but you didn''t even call me sister?" Shu Yue tilted her head, I feel awkward calling her sister! When did I call you sister? I dont remember! Erya was angry, but decided not to argue with Shuyue. This sister is so pitiful. Why is her grandma so bad? No wonder they told us not to go fishing that time. At that time, we went there and had no luck. When we came back, my mother knew that I almost fell into the river when I went to the river, and she beat me! " Shu Yue was stunned. She said that the old lady wanted to push her into the water because in the afternoon, she always told her that there were wild duck eggs somewhere. She felt that she was teasing her to go to the river, so she said that. Bai Lie''s face was gloomy and scary. Erya was glared at by Qingshan, and then he shut his mouth. - Bai Lies life experience can be traced back to 20 years ago. It was a time of war. In the beginning, Baijia Village was called Baijia Village because there was a wealthy gentry landowner named Bai here, and all the people living around were Baijia''s tenants. But one day, Bai''s house was ransacked by robbers overnight. ??The Bai family disappeared overnight, and the village was abandoned for several years. Later, people moved in one after another. They only claimed to be hunters to the outside world. They were all very skilled in shooting with bows and arrows. Baijiacun became one of the few peaceful places in the area. Later, some people gradually came here to escape or seek refuge in disaster. This is how the current Baijiacun came to be. And Yan Xiao, Jian Zhongs third grandpa, fourth grandpa and seventh grandpa were the first wave of Orion hunters to come down from the mountain. At that time ?The world is really in chaos. Bai Lie''s parents and brother Ju are no longer here, so he was entrusted to these big men. ??Although these gentlemen are not impatient with coaxing babies, they may have to walk through mountains of corpses and seas of blood every once in a while, and it is not good to take a child like Bai Lie with him. At that time, Old Man Bai and his family arrived at Baijia Village. Originally, Mr. Bai''s family was a tenant of Mr. Bai''s family in Baijia Village. Later, he went to make a living elsewhere. However, the good times did not last long. People from the R country invaded the city, so Mr. Bai fled back to Baijia Village with his wife and children. ??They need the protection of a few old men to establish themselves in the village. If they ask for something, they will not treat Bai Lie harshly. Before Zhou Guilan came back, she worked as a nanny for a lady from a wealthy family, and she was very experienced in taking care of children. ?Just like that, Yan Xiao, Jian Zhong and the other old men chose this family for Bai Lie after much consideration. (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： Bai Lie’s life experience (2) Chapter 113 Bai Lies life experience (2) However, times have changed. The war is over, liberation has occurred, and the people have become the masters of their own country. ??The hunters who used to protect the village with broadswords, bows and arrows have turned into little old men carrying hoes. Old Man Bai and Zhou Guilan were not begging for shelter at the beginning. ?Perhaps in the first year or two, Old Man Bai and Zhou Guilan were still a little wary and remembered their duties. But after three or eight years, only they themselves know what they thought. But, no matter what, what Third Grandpa said is right, Bai Lie does not owe this family anything. The Bai familys adoption of Bai Lie is an exchange in which each gets what he needs. ??When Bai Lie was younger, several old men would regularly give him some subsidies. But when Bai Lie grew up, the subsidies became less. However, Bai Lie worked in the fields, fished and caught rabbits in the mountains and rivers, and he could also make some extra money in other places, and there were certainly many who fell into Zhou Guilan''s pocket. Compared with saying that Bai Lie was raised by the Bai family, it is actually more reliable to say that Bai Lie was raised by the Bai family. - The above is roughly summarized by Shu Yue from the conversation between her father and Uncle Bai. Of course, some of what they said was not so straightforward, but the meaning was still quite clear. Shu Yue was sitting on the edge of the kang, shaking her legs. Her expression was a little strange and her little brows were furrowed. I cant figure it out! Uncle Bai came over and talked about this for a long time and then told his father this? ?Bai Hengyu was also puzzled. He couldn''t figure out that in his previous life, Bai Lie was forced to adopt Bai Jiaojiao through kindness. Why didn''t the old men who appeared today come out to help Bai Lie clear his name? He still couldn''t figure it out. Bai Lie should be fearless as a bachelor, so how could he be forced to recognize Bai Jiaojiao! Bai Lie closed the door and saw his daughter and little boy sitting side by side in a daze. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie still hasn''t figured out what the little boy means, but he understands Shu Yue''s expression. ?? Bai Lie put a handful of dried sweet potatoes in the small cloth bag, chewed them slowly, and asked Shu Yue, "I don''t understand what you, uncle of the Bai family, mean by coming here?" Shuyue nodded her head. Yes, yes, yes, I dont understand. ?This is a bit like reminiscing about the past, but at this time, I always feel weird coming here to talk about this. Bai Lie laughed. You uncle! He is an interesting person. He could tell that his father was impatient to stay at home. It didnt matter what he said. He came here just to show his attitude and show his goodwill. " Shu Yue was stunned, and Bai Hengyu also looked over curiously. "Don''t look at your uncle who seems to be honest and easy to bully. The old man and the old lady have been treating him like an old scalper. In fact, he is not honest at all, let alone easy to bully. I am afraid that he is the most intelligent person in this family. ??Bai Lie had a strange smile on his face when he talked about this. The old couple had been living outside for a few years and were fascinated by the good life of a wealthy family. They thought that if their daughter married well, she could change her family, so they raised Bai Xiaowan, who was pretty good-looking, as a young lady. ?Your father and I, because they need the protection of your grandfathers to establish themselves in the village, they dare not treat me harshly. As the only uncle left, you had to be a little tired at that time. He may have been trained in his previous employer''s house, and he is quite clever. He looks honest and honest in front of others, and no one thinks that he is capable of cheating or cheating, but when he turns around, he hides whenever he can. ??Later on, relying on her pretty face, she hooked up with, ahem, fell in love with the fierce and shrewd daughter of the butcher''s family. ?Look at him now, he still looks honest, but he always hides behind his wife when something happens. What kind of disadvantage has he suffered? " Shu Yue: (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： How is it possible to waste food! Chapter 114 How is it possible to waste food! Shuyue was stunned, she looked so powerful! ?? Bai Lie finished chewing the dried sweet potatoes in his hand and grabbed another handful. He gave some to each of the two little kids and asked them to eat them together. They talked while eating. Im telling you this not to make you afraid of him. Your Uncle Bais heart is actually not bad, but he was forced out of it! ??The old lady first favored her eldest daughter, and then her youngest son. So much so that Uncle Bai has been ignored, and he still wants to be an old scalper at home! ??If he didn''t have some foresight, he would have been unable to survive long ago! Shuyue nodded, understanding. ??I just didnt expect that Uncle Bai, who was so honest and easy to bully, was just pretending to be protective. I felt like I was getting better, really! - ?Grandpa Fourth said earlier that Zhou Guilan and his family did not eat fine grains, so he asked Shuyue to give Shuyue''s rations and the fine grains from Bailie''s rations, and let Bailie distribute the remaining grains himself. Bai Lie''s reputation for filial piety was widely spread throughout the village. At that time, the fourth grandfather was probably not sure what Bai Lie was thinking and whether he would leave any food for Zhou Guilan, the old man. But out of consideration for Shu Yue, he directly brought the fine grain to Shu Yue first, and then asked Bai Lie to distribute the rest himself. but- Bai Lie never wanted to leave a grain of food in the Bai family. He would never forget the scene when his daughter pitifully asked him to eat the few sweet potatoes she had saved. ?His daughter is still obsessed with drying vegetables and mushrooms. No matter how long she worked, the wild vegetables she dug and the mushrooms she dried might not be worth the weight of two sweet potatoes. How could you waste food by yourself? ?Hence, Bai Lie got Shuyue''s two hundred kilograms of grain rations and his own grain of more than three hundred kilograms back. Now that I think about it, when Old Man Bai asked him to move the grain, he didn''t refuse at all. When he brought all the rations back, Bai Lie wanted to laugh a little at the shocked expression on Old Man Bai''s face. I really dont want to have the reputation of being unfilial. but- ??Building reputation is just a matter of lip service. Food is such a precious thing, how could he stuff it with it? Bai Lie discussed with Shu Yue and Xiao Zai Zi. Its October now, and the three of us eat ninety kilograms of food a month. ?These 500 kilograms of grain, plus the 100 kilograms of fine grains stored there, about 150 kilograms of sweet potatoes, chestnuts, wild vegetables and mushrooms, etc., will not be a big problem until the summer harvest in May or June. ??You still have to make some calculations and be tight. Dad wants to buy some more food for the house, so we dont have to be so fussy about eating..." Bai Lie looked at the little boy and understood what he meant in an instant. We can eat whatever you have there as a dish or as a snack. If you encounter a disaster, those are even more life-saving things. ?But now that you''ve gone down the mountain, you have to change your thinking. Now that we have real food to eat, we can''t eat it like rabbits and squirrels, right? " ?There was no reason to live alone, so he even asked Shuyue to eat dried vegetables and wild vegetables until they were mushy. Shu Yue: ?She thinks rabbits and squirrels are actually pretty good, really! ?The mountain is so big, and there are so many things in it, and it doesnt cost money, how great! ?At this time, Bai Hengyu nodded as if he agreed with Bai Lie''s words. Bai Hengyu really agrees. Who is chewing grass when there is food to eat? ??In the past, he had no choice but to hoard those worthless things! (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： Okay, Bai Laoer, you have the guts! (1) Chapter 115 Okay, Bai Laoer, you have the guts! (1) So, the minority obeys the majority... no! Shu Yue tilted her head. She just thought that dried wild vegetables and dried mushrooms were good things, and she never said she wouldnt buy them, right? She obviously wants to keep as much food as possible at home! ?Thinking about this, Shu Yues attention fell on the space. She ignored the rice cakes, steamed buns, dried sweet potatoes, beef paste and canned meat, candies, chocolate, milk powder, condensed milk, fabrics and clothes in the space, and focused on the money and tickets. ?Last time, she still had 58.3 yuan left. Among the coupons given by Uncle Nan Qingyuan she met on the train, there were still 19 large unity sheets, which was 190 yuan, and Bai Lie... ?At that time, my father took him to the provincial capital. He had gold goods with him. He found a place to sell some at night and gave himself another 300 yuan when he came back. Total, 548.3 yuan. Yuyu still has 110 yuan left, which must be kept separately. There was a thick stack of food stamps, given by my uncle and exchanged for food stamps from overseas remittance coupons, a total of 300 kilograms of national food stamps, and some of them were spent in leftover change and exchanged for national food stamps, and Bai Lie got it privately, 84 kilograms and 3 taels of local food stamps. The other ones were the tickets given to her for the first time. The cloth tickets totaled 1 zhang, the cotton tickets totaled 3 catties, and the kerosene tickets totaled 3 catties and 6 taels. Shuyue was thinking about how much money she should spend to buy food! I heard my father say: "It''s okay, it''s just that I don''t have money to repair the house and I''m short of food rations!" Shuyue opened her eyes wide in shock, and suddenly noticed some faint movement at the door. Suddenly, she realized that this was for outsiders, so she decisively shut her mouth. ??Bai Lie had a smile in his eyes and he continued. Dad still has 43 yuan and 9 cents left. Lets not pay back the money we owe the team. It should be enough to build doors and windows on the entire roof. As for Hengyu''s rations, it''s okay. I''ll go to the team tomorrow and ask if they can replenish it. Our public rations haven''t been paid yet, right? Maybe I can make up for one, but if not. ?Hold on tight, you can always get through it..." Almost as soon as Bai Lie finished speaking, the person outside the door coughed and started calling someone. It was an unfamiliar voice. Shu Yue also realized it now. Even if their family is not short of money, they really dont have the money to spend it openly. In the eyes of outsiders, their family is probably very poor and owes a very, very large amount of money. ?In the village, a strong laborer with full work points can get 20 yuan at the end of the year, which is as high as the sky. Bai Lie owed one hundred yuan at a time, and it took him five, six, seven, eight years to pay it off because of his frugality. As for Shuyue herself, Bai Lie had laid the groundwork before. She was told by the doctor to feed her with rice, white flour and refined grains. The fish had internal injuries and was not given rations for the time being... ?Oh my God! If this is the real situation, then how can people be forced to do so? Shu Yues scalp felt numb just thinking about it. ?? Bai Lie opened the door and looked at the three brothers from the neighbor''s house next door standing at the door. It was the second or third spring of spring. Bai Lie said in his heart that these three brothers had come quite well. Why were they here? I never thought that someone would come to my door and say, "Bailao Er, do you think you can do this?" ??Bai Lie: ?He does whatever he pleases and has no business with you. Bai Lie frowned: "What''s wrong with me?" Could it be that he did something disrespectful to them at some time that he didnt know, and he didnt remember it? ?In ordinary times, Bai Lie is not an unreasonable person, so he feels that he is quite calm. ?However, Bai Lie''s attitude made the three brothers feel angry! (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： Okay, Bai Laoer, you have the guts! (2) Chapter 116 Okay, Bai Laoer, you have the guts! (2) You have been discussing marriage with our girl in private, but look at what you have done in the past two days? The three brothers of the Chen family still suppressed their anger as they thought that their sister would have to live with others in the future. Bai Laoer, you are filial and loyal! ??But apart from the rations, you split it up without asking Aunt Guilan and they asked for it. You also have a foreign debt on your back, and you have two more children at home. ?How do you want to live your life in the future? " Bai Lie didn''t know why, he just felt it was baffling. At the age of 16, 77 or 18 in the countryside, he could see each other and get married. He felt like an old man! To be blunt, if it weren''t for the seniority of that little girl Chunhua, who was only 16 or 17 years old, it would have been perfectly reasonable for her to call her uncle. So, he didnt think about it at all. ?At this moment, I feel that the three brothers of the old Chen family seem to be thinking about themselves, right? But when did their relationship become so good? Bai Lie muttered in his heart, but still said. Its okay, I know our brothers are doing it for our own good, but its only going to be hard for a few years. It will be fine when the children grow up! fine? You''re fine, we''re fine! Bai Laoer, are you shameless? How could he be so confident and confident that he didn''t feel guilty at all for letting his girls jump into his trap? grass! Bai Lie frowned. Most of Bai Lie''s good temper and patience were used on Shu Yue. Previously, he knew that she was doing it for his own good, so he suppressed his temper. But again and again, he said, "You''re **** now, and you''re shameless now." He himself is not a fool. ??Bai Lie was about to say something. But at this time Who are you talking about! Are you bullying others? Its Shuyue! Shuyue just heard a commotion outside and saw the little kid running out. She was startled and hurriedly followed him out. She heard this sentence and looked again. Good guy! ?Three aggressive men rolled up their sleeves and stared. They looked like they were looking for trouble, as if they were ready to pounce on the man and tear him apart at any time. But my father is weak, weak, pitiful and helpless. Shu Yue doesnt know these three brothers from the Chen family, but her father is reluctant to bully them! Why did you get scolded by others? Shuyue retorted, picked up a fire stick lying by the door, quietly pinched the cotton cord of her cuff with her other hand, and stood in front of her father. He raised his head and asked fiercely: "Do you want to fight?" When Bai Lie saw the girl standing in front of him, he couldn''t care less about his previous displeasure. Being protected by my daughter again! Bai Lie smiled contentedly. At some point, they touched the kid next to them. The kid secretly took out the slingshot and pulled it at will. When the old lady fell to the ground, Bai Lie had seen the accuracy of this kid, so he had no doubt that if he really took action, the kid would be able to hit the target immediately. Bai Lie was in a good mood. He lazily took two steps forward and stood next to his daughter. Did you hear that my daughter asked you if you want to fight? The three brothers of the Chen family: ! ! ??The three brothers of the Chen family didn''t take Shu Yue seriously at all, and they didn''t even look at the little kid holding a slingshot next to them. But when they heard Bai Lie''s words, they were very angry. "Okay, Bai Laoer, you have the talent. If you have the talent, don''t marry a wife in your life!" The three Chen brothers turned around and left angrily. ?Bai Lieshu Yue Bai Hengyu The three of them looked at each other. ?But at this moment, the stone came out of nowhere and laughed loudly. Brother Lie, cough cough He cleared his throat and continued in a strange voice: "Brother Lie, don''t worry, I, I will definitely be able to explain to my parents!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： Wife, come to me! Chapter 117 Wife, come to me! Bai Lie''s eyelids twitched, and a strange expression appeared on his face. Pfft ??Bai Dazhou covered his lips politely and walked out with a chuckle. He and Shitou had taken a bath there before. When they were about to come out after taking a bath, they didn''t expect that they happened to meet this incident. With a little bit of intention to watch a show, and a little bit unwilling to come out and embarrass people, I have waited until now. But at this moment, when he saw Bai Lie''s reaction, he couldn''t believe it. You, dont know, dont know, do you? ??Bai Lie: What should I know? ?Bai Dazhou: ?He thought about his words before saying, "Didn''t you save Chunhua last time? At that time, he was still imprisoned. " Seeing Bai Lie nodding, Bai Dazhou continued. That girl from Chunhua has always been interested in you. Her family didnt agree with it at first and kept pushing her, but because of that incident, they relaxed. ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie looked like the world was crazy or he was crazy, and he uttered a sentence after a long while. He has so many dramas! Hey! Uncle Bai saw Bai Lie was about to leave, so he stopped him. What do you mean? You dont like it? ??Bai Lie: What are you looking at? He still remembers the summer harvest that year. He must have been more than ten years old! At that time, he was still treated like a young master in this family, and there was no need for him to work in the fields. He was catching grasshoppers in the grass beside the fence of the yard, and saw two little boys aged two to three years old in the yard next door. Under the tree with the sheep, I picked up black beans and stuffed them into my mouth. ?Later he found out what those black beans were, and he was so nauseous that he couldn''t eat for several days. Dont say that he didnt even think about looking for them. Even if there were spring flowers, he wouldnt be able to appreciate them. Uncle Bai was a little surprised. He glanced at Shu Yue and lowered his voice. Are you stupid? Can you find anyone else who can compare with her? ?She can be considered a flower in our village, and she is devoted to you. If you coax her with some sincerity, she will naturally treat you with sincerity. ?You still owe a debt, and you will have to pay it off on your own until the end of the year. Dont forget that he is a worker over there, and I think he will soon become a regular worker. ??If you think about Shu Yue, will Shu Yue be able to take over the shift and eat commercial food by then? " ?I dont care whether these words are good words or not, but they are very realistic. However, this is not suitable for his family at all. He is not short of money, and even if he wants to find a job, it is not as difficult as they think. ??Without waiting for Bai Lie to interrupt Bai Dazhou, he continued. I know you are arrogant, but you are disdainful. However, when we live in this world, how can everything go according to your wishes? She is really good at everything, so even if you deign to condescend to coax her, you will not lose a piece of meat. Look at me, I have made my daughter-in-law comfortable, but I can only feel more comfortable. " Bai Lie''s lips twitched, you are quite glorious! ?Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the eldest daughter-in-law who was walking not far away, and he raised his eyebrows: "Brother is very experienced! ??If you didnt tell me, I wouldnt have been able to tell. You have been coaxing your sister-in-law. Let me just say, back then you said you liked a girl with a beautiful nose, big eyes, a cherry mouth and a willow waist, but now you and your sister-in-law are inseparable. It turns out..." Hey, please keep your voice down. ??Bai Dazhou was so frightened that he quickly turned his head and looked around, so that his wife could not hear him. But when he turned his head, he saw his wife standing there for some time with an unclear expression. ??Bai Dazhou''s face turned green, and he glared at Bai Lie fiercely: Just wait for me. The next second, I will become a little daughter-in-law. Daughter-in-law, come to me! Aunt Bai sneered: "Yes, I wouldn''t know how wronged you have been over the years if you don''t come!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： If it weren’t for Sanya... (1) Chapter 118 If it werent for Sanya (1) No, how is that possible! ?Its all thanks to you, my wife, otherwise the men in your family would have suffered a lot! " ??Bai Dazhou hurriedly apologized, but Aunt Bai was unhappy because of the family separation. She didn''t expect that Bai Dazhou would actually come to her, and she could be coaxed with just a few words. ??Bai Dazhou kept saying "I was wrong" for a daughter-in-law, but "You are the best" for a "golden flower". He scolded Bai Lie over and over in his heart, feeling that he couldn''t carry it today. Bai Lie shuddered when he looked at Bai Dazhou''s little daughter-in-law appearance. Sure enough, not everyone can be a man hiding behind a woman! I never expected to see Shitou smiling slyly when I turned around, poking Shuyue''s shoulders with his fingers, "Do you think my mother is so powerful that she keeps my father in check?" Shuyue blinked and Shitou patted her shoulder again: "Come on, I''m very optimistic about you!" Without waiting for the response, the stone had gained with a smile and rushed out. He also walked away with the burning stick he had taken before, and danced. Humph, ha, hey hey hey Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue put on a stern face and silently hid the hand that had previously held the stick behind her back. She raised her head and looked at the sky. The moon was rising, and the sky was dotted with tiny stars, casting a faint silver glow. ?She retracted her gaze and looked at Bai Hengyu and Bai Lie again. When she spoke, her voice was soft and seemed to have a milky taste. Are we going to cook porridge? I just saw a stick for lighting a fire. Let me find some sticks to light the fire for Dad, okay? Am I very obedient? I am very obedient, right? "She is different from the fierce aunt! ?The little girl blinked and tilted her head, looking cute. Bai Lie almost laughed out loud. ?Bai Hengyu nodded seriously, "Yeah." ??Bai Lie: He coughed and responded, "Yes, yes, my little Yue''er is the best. After we get our rations back, we all have to fire by ourselves from now on." Cooking porridge, right? Cook, cook multigrain porridge, steam a few sweet potatoes? The sweet potatoes we were given were grown in the sand and were delicious. " ?At that time, Old Man Bai thought that he was not polite at all in carrying the food, and wanted to use the sweet potatoes that he had shared earlier as shoddy goods. He was not blind. ??The Bai family''s courtyard is relatively harmonious and friendly, except for the intermittent sounds from the main house where the old lady scolds Bai Lie for being unfilial. However, the Chen family next door exploded. Bai Lie returned to the ancestors, almost at the San Grandpa Si Grandpa Seven Grandpa, and as soon as they stepped out of the small courtyard, they were passed down by the people who were present at non -ordinary speeds. Naturally, the Chen family next door also knew about it. ??Knowing that Bai Lie was going to return to the clan, and knowing that Bai Lie had nothing but food rations for himself and his daughter, he actually had to raise Shuyue with refined grains, and even raise Bai Hengyu who didn''t even have food rations. ?His own debts, if he only relied on his own work points, he would not be able to repay them in five, six, seven or eight years. Can I marry into such a family? How many people are not enough to fill such a hole? That''s why the three brothers were called to the door. ??When the three brothers came to the door, the old couple and Chen Chunhua were not far away watching! Because they heard the conversation here clearly, Chen''s father and Chen''s mother were almost furious. Looking at their daughter who was about to shed tears, they pulled her away and made themselves humiliated. Look, look, did he intend to get married? Who is as powerful as his white dick? Which familys son-in-law and brother-in-law talk like that? He can beat his brother-in-law and brother-in-law now, but will he have to beat me, my father-in-law, in the future? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： If it weren’t for Sanya... (2) Chapter 119 If it werent for Sanya (2) Dad Chen was panting in anger. Just such a daughter, she is as precious as anything. In addition, Chunhua is really trying her best. After graduating from junior high school, Bai Laosan still doesnt have a job. Their daughter can find temporary workers by herself. She has always been Their pride comes. How do you know... He actually fell in love with a person like Bai Laoer! Chunhua burst into tears. "No, Brother Lie had a good attitude at the beginning. It was Na Sanya. It was after Na Sanya came out that Brother Lie changed his attitude." So, its not that he is unimportant, but that he is not as important as that little girl in Brother Lies heart. "You can''t compare with me? You can''t even compare with that girl''s hair. If Bailie is worried about your face, can he say that he will beat your three brothers?" ??Mother Chen hated that iron could not become steel, but when she saw her daughter''s tears, she still softened her heart and sighed. "If Bai Lie hadn''t brought that girl back, you would have married over. Although Bai Lie''s temper is a bit muddled, he is better at protecting his shortcomings. If you really marry her, your life will not be difficult. But now we are not talking about the foreign debt Bai Lie owes, nor is we talking about the little baby he picked up to raise. Lets talk about his daughter. There is that girl here... ?Chunhua, the stepmother is in trouble. ???Bai Lie is such a protective person. He can only protect his own daughter more, and there is no chance of him becoming a stepfather for anyone! Now that you have seen Bai Lies attitude, how will you live your life in the future? Lets just forget about it before its settled, right? " What Chen Ma said was sincere, but she saw her daughter suddenly raised her head, her eyes bright and frightening. She was startled, and then her daughter asked expectantly: "If there is no Sanya, and I get married, can Brother Lie be nice to me?" Mother Chen: If Bai Lie hadnt brought that girl back at that time, and you could marry her, he would naturally be kind to you! But the premise is that there is no Shuyue, the premise is that you can get married first! ??Isnt it impossible now? Thinking of this, Mother Chen nodded: "Yes, my daughter is so handsome, who wouldn''t like her!" I know, mother. Chunhua stopped crying. She wiped away her tears and lowered her eyelashes. Only she could understand the hidden emotions. Mother Chen and Father Chen: What do you know? But seeing that my daughter didnt cry anymore and didnt mention Bai Lie anymore, I was relieved. - Bailie didn''t care at all about what happened in the yard next door. Bai Lie was also angry: You didn''t say hello to me the whole time, you just thought it was this, this, that, and that, and then you came over to tell me what to do. You really thought you were the king of heaven! I have to listen to you! Bai Lie''s temper was rising, and he didn''t even have the desire to say anything. ??He doesn''t think that people who play too much and are too self-righteous are worth the time he wastes cooking for his daughter to explain to them. ?They can make trouble if they like, and they can make trouble if they like. Anyway, when the time comes, its not them who cant put an end to the situation. - In the past, when the team distributed rations, they would distribute the rations after returning. This time, the rations had not been handed over yet, so the rations were distributed first, so there was still room for manipulation. Without Bai Lie opening his mouth, Bai Jianguo called Bai Lie the next day and asked him to receive Bai Hengyu''s share of rations. Bai Lie really wanted to get some more food to go home, but the source of their money could not be explained at all. If he did take it out, trouble would inevitably occur. He was thinking about how to talk to the team! I didnt expect that things would be done like this. - # Todays second update. The list has been updated, and the recommendation votes have returned to zero. I am crying. Ask for votes and climb the list, Thanks(). (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： If it weren’t for Sanya...(3) Chapter 120 If it werent for Sanya(3) In the morning, Bai Lie went out to work, but Shu Yue couldn''t sleep anymore. So busy, so busy, so busy! Shu Yue felt that she had a lot to do. My father has returned to the family now, and they will have to move in with Gouzi soon. So Gouzis yard needs to be tidied up, right? ?? Can the things in the east wing where they live now be moved piecemeal to Gouzi''s house? ?Also, the wild vegetables and mushrooms on the north **** that Shu Yue is obsessed with, if she doesnt hurry up, they will be picked all by people before long! ?Just thinking that they could move to Gouzi''s place made Shuyue want to spin around in circles happily, feeling full of energy all over her body. However- Shu Yue was holding a small basket and Yu Yu as she prepared to go out, but Lin Jiaojiao blocked her at the door. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue frowned. She didn''t want to talk to Lin Jiaojiao. When she saw her, her good mood all morning was gone. Shuyue turned around and locked the door, but she didn''t see that the moment she turned around, Bai Hengyu, who had always had a calm look on his face, suddenly turned sharp and dark, looking at Lin Jiaojiao with a fierce expression. Light. ? Lin Jiaojiao was startled and hid to the side, but her eyes were fixed on Shuyue. She bit her lip and looked at Shuyue with a stubborn look, "I have something to ask you." Shuyue stood there with a sullen face and said nothing. Lin Jiaojiao didn''t understand what she meant, but she still said. Those two cents are obviously mine. Why did you lie to everyone that grandma gave you the money for medical treatment? ?Grandma is so pitifully misunderstood by everyone. How can you bear to let grandma be misunderstood? ?Only kind and kind-hearted little girls can be lovable. Can you go and tell everyone the truth? " Lin Jiaojiao lost her cowardice at the beginning and looked at Shuyue with a hint of disapproval: "You are still young and ignorant, but you will grow long when you lie. You have an ugly nose longer than a pig, and You have big ears like a pig. Do you want to be as ugly as a pig? At that time, no big cadres will marry you as their wife. " ?Looks like you are scared. If you are scared, tell the truth, otherwise your life will be over. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Are you crazy to want to marry a big cadre? Sure enough, it comes from family studies! Shu Yue: Shuyue pulled Bai Hengyu around Lin Jiaojiao and walked away. As she walked, she chatted with Bai Hengyu: "Yuyu, let''s not talk to people who are mentally ill in the future, in case we listen too much and become stupid." alright!" ??Bai Hengyu was originally worried that Shu Yue would be frightened by the content of Lin Jiaojiao''s words, but he didn''t expect to hear this. He suppressed a smile and nodded gently. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu didn''t take what just happened seriously, but Chen Chunhua''s eyebrows moved when he heard them talking while standing in his yard. ??She took out her pocket and put back the fruit candies she had planned to use to coax Shuyue. She walked around the fence and walked to Lin Jiaojiao. She smiled and said, "Why are you crying? It doesn''t look good when a little girl cries beautifully. Come and eat some candy to sweeten your mouth and smile more. " ?Lin Jiaojiao looked at the candy that was peeled off and brought to her mouth, and she swallowed unconsciously. ?? Chen Chunhua seemed to ask casually: "I just heard you say something like two cents. I misunderstood. What misunderstanding was it?" ?Lin Jiaojiao is feeling aggrieved! ?The grandma who loved her the most was lying on the kang, her feet were sprained, and she was cursing so scary. There was no one at home to play with her, but suddenly a beautiful sister appeared and was willing to talk to her. Lin Jiaojiao just poured beans through a bamboo tube and kept talking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： Competent (1) Chapter 121 Competent (1) At the end I couldnt help but sigh. My second uncle is such a good person, why is this sister so bad! ?Chen Chunhuas eyes flashed slightly. According to what you said, its her fault. ?Lin Jiaojiao seemed to have found a close eldest sister, "Yes, yes, she is bad, she is so bad. ?Last time she heard me say that my second uncle liked me and even deliberately fell down saying that I pushed her. Second uncle loved her and didnt believe me at all. Don''t like me anymore. " ?Lin Jiaojiao lowered her head as she spoke, as if begging for comfort. ??Chen Chunhua''s eyes were astonishingly bright. She had already gotten the news she wanted. How could she care about Lin Jiaojiao? - Nine in the morning. Shu Yue is digging wild vegetables at the wild vegetable and mushroom resource point on the north slope. She is determined to dig a lot of wild vegetables and stock up on mushrooms before the villagers go up the mountain again. On time, an item was refreshed in Shuyues space. A pitch black stick that looks like a fire stick about one meter long. ?The moment she saw the stick, Shuyue almost dropped the small shovel in her hand. ??Bai Hengyu was quietly helping Shuyue pick mushrooms, occasionally pulling up two wild vegetables. He was really helpless. Shuyue might have been frightened when she saw him vomiting blood before, so even though she followed him up the mountain, she didn''t ask him to help with the work. ?He himself couldn''t speak now, so he could only work secretly. Unexpectedly, he saw Shuyue taking out a fire stick from somewhere, full of murderous intent. ?He was startled and quickly hid his hand behind his back. Shu Yue blinked, and now she saw the wild vegetables and mushrooms that Bai Hengyu had not had time to move. She immediately glared and threatened him seriously. Yuyu, you are not good! ?Look at how well-behaved the uncle from the Bai family is, and look at how skinny you are. If you are not well-behaved in the future, you will be very pitiful if you cannot find a wife. " ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu took a deep look at Shu Yue and paused for a moment on the stick in Shu Yue''s hand. Then he found a neater piece of grass and sat down. yeah! Just know that Yuyu is afraid of not having a wife. Shuyue raised her little mouth proudly. Seeing such an obedient fish, she felt that the stick was no longer an eyesore. - ??When Bai Lie was off work, he borrowed a truck from the team and took Bai Hengyu''s rations to the place where the dog lived at the foot of the mountain. He never thought - The dilapidated and deserted courtyard seemed to have changed overnight and become popular. ??The rickety door with only half of it remaining was pushed aside and opened wide. On the road leading from the gate to the main house, the overgrown weeds have been cleared away, exposing the bluestone slabs on the ground. ??If he hadn''t seen Sa Huan''s dog rushing towards him, Bai Lie would have had the urge to go back and see if he had gone to the wrong place. Woof woof woof The dog''s tail almost reached the sky, and when it looked at him, there was still deep contempt in its eyes. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie''s mouth twitched, "You didn''t clean up this yard, how can you be so proud of it!" ??He patted the dog''s head to the side in disgust, put dozens of kilograms of grain on the dog''s back, and walked inside holding a large sack in one hand. At this time, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were drying small mushrooms and tearing them into strips. Bai Lie also saw many wild vegetables spread out on the mat next to the mushrooms. They must have been washed and blanched. ??Bai Lie: Sure enough! ??Yesterday he was thinking about whether the two of them would continue to get wild vegetables and mushrooms now that there was food at home, but he didn''t expect... This person really has not changed his original intention. Bai Lie saw his daughter looking at her eagerly and praised him sincerely, "You can do it!" - # Todays 4th update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： Competent (2) Chapter 122 Competent (2) Shuyue raised her chin, of course! She also felt that she, Yuyu and her little uncle might have done it! Thinking of something, she looked at the stove with bright eyes: "Yuyu even cooked for us. Yuyu is so awesome! He can understand it after just one look." Bai Lie raised his eyebrows, have you cooked yet? Bai Lie was a little surprised. He didn''t actually have much expectations in his heart. The little boy had just come down the mountain. How capable he was. It would be good if he could cook the food. But when he actually saw the prepared meals, Bai Lie still A bit surprised. ?Multigrain porridge, steamed sweet potatoes, corn pancakes, and fried wild eggs with wild vegetables. ?Multigrain porridge and steamed sweet potatoes were made by myself for dinner last night, and corn pancakes and fried wild eggs with wild vegetables were made by myself this morning. ?Bai Lie immediately understood this when he saw this, and the way he looked at Bai Hengyu was different. The father and daughter have found a treasure! Last night and this morning, this kid kept following him while he was cooking. He wondered if he got tired of following Shuyue and started following him instead. Unexpectedly, he silently made a big move. Bai Lie gave a thumbs up: "Awesome." You can do pretty much the same job after just one look at it. This is a talent type, and you wont be convinced if youre not convinced. ?Bai Hengyu: Really not! But, if you think so, fine! Bai Lie felt very comfortable after eating this meal. Thinking about food, Bai Lie gave Shu Yue and Bai Heng some popular science. What I just brought back was Hengyus food, and the team supplied it. ?For example, if you dont work, its considered non-labor. Non-working people in the village are given basic rations, that is, per capita rations. The standard is 150 kilograms for 1-3 years old, 200 kilograms for 4-7 years old, 260 kilograms for 8-12 years old, and 315 kilograms for those over 13 years old. " Shu Yue weighs 200 kilograms and Hengyu weighs 260 kilograms. Shuyue thought that two hundred kilograms of rations was quite a lot, but she counted on her fingers and found that it was only sixteen kilograms and six taels a month. That was only five taels and five taels per day, and one or two and eight taels of food per meal. What can this do? A steamed bun is still two taels! ??My own ration is not enough for one steamed bun per meal, and my father can eat four or five steamed buns per meal. After all, this kind of ration is not enough! Shuyue was so worried that she couldn''t think of a good solution for a while, so she could only work hard to dig up her wild vegetables and mushrooms. The next day, the village went to deliver public grain. This had nothing to do with Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, but Bai Lie had to go with him. ?Very early in the morning, when the sky is still bright, Bai Lie has to go out. In his pocket, Bai Lie carried the dried meat and money coupons given by his daughter, and in the backpack he carried dry food, water bottles and fire sticks that his daughter forced him to use for self-defense. When he went out, he carried a small cloth bag with a proud look on his face. Bai Dazhou met. ??Bai Dazhou sighed: "Hey, it''s true that my wife asked me to bring pancakes. Isn''t she just paying for the public food? If she asked me to bring two sweet potatoes, she would be fine." ??Bai Lie glanced at him, calmly took out an egg pancake, and ate it in a few mouthfuls. Then he took out the thermos kettle in his backpack, calmly unscrewed it, took a sip, and then turned to look at Bai Dazhou. What did you just say? ?Bai Dazhou: ??The corner of Bai Dazhou''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he saw Bai Lie taking out another fruit candy, peeling it open and stuffing it into his mouth: "My daughter gave it to me, and I had to take it with me. It''s still very sweet." As he spoke, he asked Bai Dazhou hypocritically: "I remember you don''t like sweets. Why don''t you take a bite?" ?Bai Dazhou: ! ! You have said that, what else can I say? ?It is at this time ??The jingling bicycle bell rang, and the two of them moved to the side of the road to let other people''s bicycles go by first. They never expected that the bicycle would park directly in front of them. Its Chen Chunhua! Bai Dazhou winked at Bai Lie, I''m looking for you! - # ???Supplement, the fifth update yesterday. Recommended updates for 2029 if the votes are passed. Aw, bow, Thanks(). Continue to ask for votes, good night, see you tomorrow morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： You! Chapter 123 You! ??Bai Lie ignored Bai Dazhou, the expression on his face dropped, and he assumed the airs of an elder. Its a spring flower! Its a good time to meet you today. ?Chunhua, who was originally a little nervous, her eyes lit up and she pursed her lips slightly shyly. ?However, the next moment Go back and talk to your parents and tell them to take good care of your three brothers. Has my temper been so good during this period that everyone has forgotten who I am? Next time he comes in front of me and makes gesticulations, even if he is a neighbor, I will **** his claws, and your third brother..." ??Chen Chunhua heard Bai Lie''s words and noticed Bai Lie''s tone. The shyness on her face cracked little by little. If he had any intention of getting married, he would not say this. ?Bai Dazhou was startled and tugged on Bai Lie''s sleeve. Bai Lie hasnt finished speaking yet! He gave a somewhat scary sneer. When I was hanging out in this area, he was still naked in the yard, picking up sheep dung and eggs to eat! ??Without weighing your own weight, you dare to come in front of me and tell me your motherfucker. The next time I see him spitting shit, I can make him kneel down and call his ancestors. " Bai Lie said these words and walked away without even looking at Chen Chunhua''s reaction. Chen Chunhua''s face turned a little pale. She and her third brother are one year apart, and they were inseparable all day when they were young. When she was a child, she heard her mother tease her and her third brother about picking up sheep dung eggs and eating them as jelly beans, but she still didn''t believe it. Brother Lie, are you talking about his third brother? Perhaps yes! But she still used those words that were full of excrement to spit on herself. ?He was so embarrassed that he wished he could dig a hole in the ground and hide himself. vomit- ??Bai Dazhou turned around when he heard the commotion and saw Chunhua vomiting while holding the bicycle. ?He looked at Bai Lie without saying anything. You act like this ?The next time she sees you, what will she think of about your mouth? " ??An old man like him is disgusting, let alone a young girl of the right age. Oh haha! ?At an angle that Bai Dazhou didn''t notice, the corners of Bai Lie''s mouth curled up almost invisible, and then disappeared. He looked at Da Zhou with a look of disgust on his face. I think you are free. I will ask my sister-in-law next time what you mean by staring at this little girl all day long. Bai Dazhou: "Hey, I said you..." - Bai Lie went with the team to deliver the public rations. If everything went well, he would be back before dark. ??Bai Hengyu wanted to go back to the cave to get something, but he was worried about leaving Shu Yue in the village. Bai Hengyu didn''t know how Shu Yue disappeared in the previous life, but it happened because Bai Lie was not in the village. Bai Hengyu still knew about it, so he couldn''t be too careful. Shuyue didn''t know why, but she saw Bai Hengyu pointing to the mountains and then to the chestnuts. She blinked: "Do you want to say there are chestnuts in the mountains?" ?Bai Hengyu: He paused suspiciously, but nodded. Shu Yue''s eyes lit up and she was even more anxious than Bai Hengyu. ??Having a dog who can still only understand words, Shu Yue, who can carry more than 30 kilograms of weight, walked for more than half an hour without panting at all, is simply a blessing. Shuyue sat on the dog''s back and climbed over the hillside, then over the top of the mountain and entered a valley. In front of the mountain wall, Shuyue raised her head and looked at the vaguely visible hole that was more than one meter high, turning her smart little head, and suddenly realized. You want to bring me to your house... Yeah! But at this time Ouch ??The dog, which was originally a leisurely person, suddenly scratched the ground with its front paws and let out a low growl in the direction of the cave entrance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： Cave Discovery (1) Chapter 124 Discovery of the cave (1) Shuyue was startled, and Bai Hengyu quickly helped Shuyue off the dog''s back. The dog turned his head and barked, and then He jumped out so fast that only an afterimage remained. Shuyue stood firm and was pulled by Bai Hengyu into the bushes on the side. She didn''t know why, but she saw the little boy making a shushing gesture. Shu Yue nodded her head, but she was very anxious in her heart. I dont know whats going on at all, the dog is obviously not normal. As soon as Shuyue thought this, she heard a muffled sound and the sound of something being thrown to the ground, mixed with the low growl of a dog, followed by a scream that echoed through the sky. ?That was the voice of an adult man, and the tone was a bit strange. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was so shocked that she quickly covered her mouth, but she heard another dog barking, which was a kind of shrill and painful scream. Shuyue''s expression changed, she turned to look at the little kid, patted his little head, lowered her voice and spoke a little faster. Yuyu, be good and wait for me here, wait... Shuyue took out the expensive watch Bai Lie bought for her, "When the shortest hand reaches here, if I haven''t come out yet, you can run away by yourself, do you hear me?" It is eight forty-seven now, she means nine o''clock. ??Bai Hengyu looked at the watch that was pushed towards him, and was stunned for a moment when he saw Shu Yue quickly heading towards the cave with her short legs. At this time, there was some confusion in the cave. Gouzi fought with three short men with sinister features. Gouzi was one against three, and his body was already stained. However, the condition of the three men was not much better. One of them was limping. One has an arm that is not very flexible. Shuyue walked in from the door of the cave quietly and pressed against the wall. She was anxious when she saw the situation inside. ??Little uncle is a good dog, no matter how good it is in the village. He will not bark too much to scare the children in the village. There is no reason for him to go into the mountains. When he sees outsiders, he will show his unyielding attitude. There are also these three people. He actually started fighting with his little uncle without any delay, and his moves were so fierce that he seemed to be dead. Shuyue didn''t have time to think about the contents inside. She already took out the drug that Bai Lie had prepared for her. This time, she took out the drug pills. She threw them in without thinking. many. Just as Shuyue threw the pills, Gouzi was stabbed hard in the belly again. Shuyue burst into tears. She covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming, praying in her heart that the drug would take effect quickly. ?But the next moment ?She saw that the little boy she had told to stay outside had come to her side and stretched out his palm toward her. This was the first time Shuyue saw his thick calloused and somewhat blackened palms, and she subconsciously handed over the antidote pill he took out. Bai Hengyu threw the medicine into her mouth, stuffed the watch back into her, pulled the hood of Shuyue''s clothes to cover her head tightly, took the dagger tightly in Shuyue''s hand, and jumped out. Straight into the battle circle. ??Bai Hengyu has been specially trained. Even though his current body cannot even exert one percent of its original strength, it is enough to tie someone down to help the dog delay for some time. The second hand moves tick by tick, and time passes by minute by second. Finally, someone realized something was wrong with their body. Finally, someone collapsed. Shuyue breathed a sigh of relief and then felt that her head was dizzy, her limbs were weak, and she fell down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Cave Discovery (2) Chapter 125 Discovery of the cave (2) Shuyue was so frightened that she quickly took out an antidote pill, raised her limp arm, and stuffed it into herself tremblingly. At this time The situation in the cave has been reversed. Among the three people, the one who was bitten by a dog was lame. He was now drugged and could no longer stand up. The one who was bitten on one arm was taken off by Bai Hengyu. The only person with good hands and feet was pinned down by the dog. In a short period of time, the three of them were no longer able to fight back. ??Bai Hengyu was very fast. He quickly found ropes and **** the three people in the cave. He also blindfolded them and searched them all. He then walked back to Shuyue, patted her head comfortingly, smiled at her, and led her inside. Shuyue''s hands and feet were still limp at this moment, and the effects of the medicine on her body had not been completely removed. When he pulled her like this, her whole body fell on him. Bai Hengyu, who was directly pushed to the ground: "..." ! ! Shuyue wanted to get up, but she really couldn''t muster the strength in her hands, so she could only look at him with an innocent and aggrieved face. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu took a deep look at Shuyue before helping her up. His expression was helpless, but there was a hint of pampering and indulgence in his helplessness that he was not even aware of. He placed Shu Yue on a wooden pillar next to the dog and sat on it, and then he checked the dog. ??The dog''s injuries were serious. There were injuries on the abdomen, back and hind legs. The most serious wound was on the back. The bones could be vaguely seen in the overturned skin. Shuyue shed tears just looking at it. Does it hurt a lot? It looks like it hurts! The dog just whined, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t seem to care. There was ointment on Shuyue''s body, just a little bit of it. It was prepared by Bai Lie for Shuyue, for example, when her knee was bruised and hit something, she would use it to apply it. The dog is definitely not doing what he is doing now. ??Bai Hengyu went to the entrance of the cave and pulled out a handful of unknown grass, crushed it with stones and applied it directly to the dog''s wound. I don''t know if it was effective or not, but the bleeding was stopped. The bleeding has stopped, so the problem is actually not that big. ?The dog also stood up and walked around, flicking his tail, and looked at Bai Hengyu, whose eyes were originally indifferent and even slightly hostile, but now they have become kind and gentle. Shu Yue''s body has almost recovered now, but she is a little confused. ?Those three people who are tied up, who are they? ?They just tied people up, will anything happen? Shu Yue thought so and asked. Bai Hengyu paused for a moment. These three people''s pronunciation, habits and skills in their actions are all a bit like... Japanese warriors. He flipped through the things he found from the three people, including money bills and letters of introduction to their workplaces. His eyes paused on a piece of silk, which was in Japanese. Shuyue squatted over and saw zigzag symbols written on the paper. The symbols were occasionally mixed with one or two Chinese characters she recognized. ?The picture below the word seemed to be mountains, and there were many mountains. There was also an unknown line, signs that she couldn''t understand, and annotations that she couldn''t understand. A map? Shu Yue asked Bai Hengyu in confusion. Bai Hengyu hummed, it should be some underground fortress in the mountains. He looked ugly and put the silk into his arms, then picked out the money tickets and a few gold bars inside, and stuffed them directly into Shuyue''s pocket. . Shuyue: "..." Is this really good? Shuyue saw Bai Hengyu stuffing the remaining belongings of the three people into the basket on his back, turning around and rummaging around in the cave, sorting out a basket, carrying it on his back, and pulling Shuyue to point outside. Are we leaving now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Cave Discovery (3) Chapter 126 Discovery of the cave (3) ?Bai Hengyu nodded with a serious expression. As expected, those three people were Japanese. It was not sure if they had any accomplices. Bai Hengyu couldn''t risk Shuyue. Even the injured dog couldn''t stay here. ??Bai Hengyu tied the ropes on the three people a few more times, and mended one of them again. ?He took one last look at the goods in the cave, and regret flashed through his eyes before he took Shuyue and Gouzi out. - It was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon when Bai Lie returned from delivering the public rations. ? He ??put down the big package he had brought back, and was about to give his daughter a surprise. He had already asked someone to help him make the cotton-padded clothes, but he didn''t expect his daughter to give him a surprise first. Bai Lie''s face was dark and gloomy, especially when he heard the dog immediately hit him after smelling it, and the veins on the back of his hands jumped. Gouzi was trained in the early years. Anyone who can call it like this is either a Japanese or an enemy he has met before. Bai Lie knew it was the former when he saw the silk scroll Bai Hengyu took out. He looked at the two children again, feeling a little lucky in his heart. I want to be angry, but I cant bear it anymore. However, he still deliberately kept a straight face to scare Shuyue, "Be good and don''t go into the mountains again. Don''t take chances. Those people like to eat white and tender little girls like you." Shu Yue: fraud! However, Shuyue still felt a little guilty and shook his clothes, softly and coquettishly, "Dad, don''t be angry! I''m scared. You didn''t even coax me when you came home, and you even threatened others. Why are you like this?" " Bai Lie''s tense face couldn''t stand up any longer. But I still have to say: "You still know how to be afraid, be good, your little arms and legs are not even strong enough for someone else''s finger." Bai Lie looked at Bai Hengyu again: "And you too! Just be a good little kid for me. I can support you, so dont mess around! " ?Bai Hengyu subconsciously stood at attention. Bai Lie was quite satisfied with the little boy''s reaction. He rolled up the piece of silk and handed it to Shuyue: "Put it away, don''t take it out." Shuyue nodded obediently. ?Bai Hengyus eyes lingered on Shu Yues hand for a moment, puzzled. ?What should I do if Shu Yue loses the fatal thing? Bai Lie sorted out the remaining things they brought out, found a torn sack and stuffed it into it, and warned: "You guys should be good, I brought you steamed buns and you can eat them once they are warmed up. I may come back tonight." Its very late, you guys go to sleep at Bais house after eating, do you understand? Shuyue nodded obediently and finally thought of something: "My little uncle was on the mountain and he was injured. We didn''t ask him to come back with us. We asked him to stay in an empty wooden house on the mountain next door. I left some food for him. of." ?That house was built in the past and was used as a resting place for hunters. ??It has been abandoned over the years, but it is no problem for the dog to stay for one night. ??Bai Lie nodded, worried and gave instructions again. "Go to bed early, don''t be afraid. The Bai family is safe in the center of the village. If you need to carry water when you go back, call your uncle from the Bai family. Dad has helped him with work a lot. If you don''t call him, it will be in vain." Shu Yue: It turns out that my father and that uncle have such a good relationship! Shu Yue nodded her head. Seeing Bai Lie about to leave, she suddenly touched something in his pocket. Shu Yue hurriedly chased after him, endured the pain, took out things and stuffed them into Bai Lie''s pocket. More than 200 yuan, more than 30 kilograms of national food stamps, various other coupons, and three gold bars. How much food can this be exchanged for? Shuyue watched her biological father leave, clutching her heart that was aching for her. She turned around and met the little boy''s dark eyes. Shu Yue: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： Ariel, stop making trouble! (1) Chapter 127 Ariel, stop making trouble! (1) Shu Yue blinked, moved closer to Bai Hengyu, and poked him with her soft fingers. Yuyu? Looking a little guilty. ??A hint of helplessness flashed in Bai Hengyu''s eyes, and he grabbed her little hand that was poking around. Seeing the innocent expression on her face, his heart suddenly felt soft. A little jealous. How could Bai Lie, who is so virtuous, be able to give birth to such a soft and coquettish little baby! ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ? Bai Hengyu, who thought he knew the truth, held Shu Yue''s hand tightly. ??Bai Lie brought back a lot of things. The big package contained cotton clothes, shoes, cotton gloves, etc., which looked very warm. In addition to the steamed buns Bai Lie mentioned, there were also kerosene lamps, kerosene, matches, a kitchen knife, bowls and chopsticks, and a small iron pot in the backpack. There are ten buns in total. Bai Hengyu cooked a pot of multigrain porridge at night, heated four buns and steamed sweet potatoes. Shu Yue didnt know why, but when she saw Bai Hengyu eating a bun and then going to eat sweet potatoes, she felt that she had thought of the truth. ??I also followed Bai Hengyu''s example and picked a small sweet potato to eat. He said with some annoyance: "Yuyu, you are so smart, I even forgot to leave food for dad. Dad is such a big dog, bigger than both of us, so its just right to leave two buns for him. " ?Bai Hengyu: I really dont mean that! Shuyue happily ate the sweet potatoes and kept talking: "Yuyu, you are so smart. If we eat like this, we can eat buns for several meals! Why are you so good!" It looks like I didnt even think of it, but you actually thought of it! ?Bai Hengyu: I didnt think so, but after being praised again and again by the little girl, his face became sullen, but the corners of his mouth turned up a little vainly. - It was already midnight when Bai Lie returned to the village. He was not alone when he came back. Behind him, a man wearing a long black trench coat and a hood followed him unhurriedly, neither far nor near. Bai Lie didn''t go back to Bai''s house. He went to the courtyard at the foot of the mountain first. As soon as he entered the stove room, he noticed that the pot was still a little warm. Bai Lie raised his eyebrows and opened the pot to take a look. He could see clearly what was going on in the pot under the moonlight. Two steamed buns and three sweet potatoes. The following is multigrain porridge. ??A smile appeared in Bai Lie''s eyes, and a warmth surged in his heart. He found a fire stick and poked it under the stove, added a handful of firewood, and squatted directly in front of the stove. He was thinking about what had just happened on the mountain. He originally wanted to talk to Yan Xiao to discuss what Shuyue said, but he didn''t want to involve Shuyue and Xiao Zaizi, so he went into the mountain by himself. ?Unexpectedly, when he rushed to the cave, he happened to encounter Nan Qingyuan and his party who were chasing people. - ??Nan Qingyuan pulled down the hood of his black windbreaker and looked around. For a person accustomed to darkness, even if the moonlight outside was not very clear, he could still see clearly what was going on in the yard. ?The walls were mottled, the doors and windows were broken, and the yard was empty. Not even a decent household item could be seen. Dried wild vegetables and mushrooms were still drying in the sun. He frowned and looked unhappy. Bai Lie served him a bowl of porridge and handed him a bun. ??Nan Qingyuan took the buns, thinking that there were buns to eat, and the life was not bad enough to survive. He never thought that as soon as he took a bite and before he could chew it, he heard Bai Lie speak. We are very poor here. There is nothing to entertain, so my daughter was reluctant to eat these buns, so she saved them for me. " Nan Qingyuan paused, feeling a surge of sadness in his heart, but Bai Lie said in an increasingly sinister tone: "You are not worthy of Your Majesty''s status, so you can barely eat two bites, so I can repay you for what you did on the train." Kindness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： Ariel, stop making trouble! (2) Chapter 128 Ariel, stop making trouble! (2) Alie, dont make trouble! Bai Lie sneered. Dont mention it, we are not familiar with each other! Why are you so friendly? Who are you? Dont get caught up in the muddy smell of my muddy legs. " He said something unfamiliar, and Nan Qingyuan suddenly felt a sense of grievance from it, and he felt a little panicked. Ariel, its not that I didnt want to recognize you on the train. I was afraid that you wouldnt recognize me At that time, I was thirteen or fourteen years old, and Bai Lie was just over four years old. Twenty years have passed. How much can a child remember in such a long time? He was very unsure. The last time he gave him a remittance to help him arrange food, clothing, housing and transportation, he didn''t dare to act openly. For this reason, he gave him the pendant to see if he knew his life experience. But this time when they met in the mountains, when he saw Bai Lie seeing him, his original precautions and vigilance disappeared for a moment, and he had suspicions in his heart, otherwise he would not have dared to come up to Bai Lie for a showdown. ??Bai Lie''s eyebrows moved, and he accepted this statement in his heart. But now that he said it, he knew that he was working as D, which was okay. He took a sweet potato from the pot and gnawed it without saying a word. ??Nan Qingyuan saw it, looked at the bun in his hand again, his hand shook, took out a handful of money from his arms and was about to stuff it into Bai Lie. Brother, I dont have much to bring, so you can take it first, next month Bai Lie dodged and Nan Qingyuan was stunned. Seeing Bai Lie''s neat movements, he was stunned, and then his face became a little at a loss. ??At that time, war was raging across the land of China, and Nan Qingyuan was young and energetic, and resolutely embarked on that road. ?Nan Qingyuan pursed his lips, his eyes sore. Ariel, I dont regret leaving home that time. The country will no longer be a country, how can we call a home? Our ancestors started their careers in the military, were loyal to the country, and defended the country. This is something engraved in our bones, so I have no regrets. The only person I''m sorry for is you. " Bai Lie lowered his eyelids, and the darkness blocked the moisture under his eyes. Nan Qingyuan looked at his expression and asked cautiously: "Otherwise, you see, I have already served my country faithfully. When I return home from now on, we two brothers..." Bai Lie suddenly raised his head and grabbed the money in his hand, "Where are you going back to? Who will make the money to give my daughter flowers when you come back?" ?Nan Qingyuan: Nan Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Okay, okay, I will make money and give it to my daughter in the future." After saying this, Nan Qingyuan smiled, "When I left, you were only as old as our daughter. You see, you have a daughter now, and your brother is still single." Bai Lie listened to him and ignored him. ?Although the man admitted it, he was still angry in his heart. He turned around and took out the remaining bun in the pot and gnawed it by himself. ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! ?Nan Qingyuan glared, "Do you have any more in the pot?" ?Then he was gnawing pitifully on sweet potatoes just now, which made him think... Bai Lie rolled his eyes at him and refused to bite the sweet potato. Do you know how pitiful I am? They say that an elder brother is like a father. It would be better for you to walk away for twenty years and leave him to others to take care of him. How much do you owe me? You have no idea how much you owe me? ?Nan Qingyuan: ?This time he actually smiled. - Not knowing what was happening a few hundred meters away, Shu Yue couldn''t sleep. The room was dark, and she was a little worried about her father who had gone into the mountains. She was also a little scared. When she saw Bai Hengyu sleeping outside, Shuyue rolled her eyes, lifted his quilt and got into his bed. . She leaned over and asked in a low voice: "Yuyu, Yuyu, are you asleep?" ?Bai Hengyu, whose body was stiff and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, was a little nervous and subconsciously let out a hum. Shu Yue: - # Todays second update. The next update will be at 14:30. PS: Sometimes updates are not on time because the author is stuck, sometimes because the system crashes. Emmm, the scumbag author tries his best to eliminate human factors, sorry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： Stealing food (1) Chapter 129 Stealing food (1) Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized. Yuyu, you are speaking out to tell me that you are not asleep, Yuyu, you are so smart. ?Bai Hengyu: Its not! But, telling you, I almost thought that was what I thought. Shuyue didn''t hear the answer, so she hugged Bai Hengyu as hard as she could. Yuyu, are you afraid that your father is not at home? When do you think dad will come back? Should he go directly back here or go there first when he comes back? Will he not see the rice we left in the pot for him? " ?Her voice was soft and soft, with a faint milky smell. At this moment, Bai Hengyu could hear some fear in Shuyue''s voice. His heart softened, and he no longer felt uncomfortable being drilled into the bed. He stretched out his hand from Shuyue''s body and pulled the quilt for her. Tucked it in, patted her back gently and coaxed her. In the darkness, Shu Yues little mouth curled up. I knew Yuyu was the best! ??Bai Hengyu paused, touched her head, took her into his arms, hummed softly, and patted her gently and slowly, as if coaxing a child. Shuyue was really drowsy. However, when she almost fell asleep, the door was gently pushed open and there was a creaking sound. Before Shu Yue could show her joyful expression, she heard a deliberately lowered voice. Yue Yatou, Yue Yatou Shuyues eyes widened. She didn''t dare to move, and quietly opened her eyes. With the dim moonlight shining through the window paper, she saw a man who was thin and not tall. Its milk! Oh no, its the old lady from the Bai family. ??Bai Hengyu held Shuyue down and didn''t let her move. He himself touched the bedside, where he placed the slingshot, and there was a smooth stone that he polished. ?Zhou Guilan shouted a few times, but didn''t hear any movement on the bed, so she started to stir around in the room. This is outrageous! He actually took away so much food from her! Zhou Guilan could not swallow this breath in her heart. ?But usually she never got the chance to do anything. It was not until this time that Bai Lie came back that she thought of coming over to try her luck. I didnt expect these two brats to really leave the door open for the second child. Zhou Guilan took advantage of the not very bright moonlight to see the place where the grain was stored. She touched it lightly and found half a bag of rice and carried it on her back. When she thought of something, she went to the box where Bai Lie kept the furs. Then, a wolf skin was turned out, and two fox skins came out. ?Hold the leather and carry the rice and walk outside. But at this time The old lady of the Bai family slipped under her feet, and her body fell to the ground with a thud. Shu Yue subconsciously tensed up her body, feeling very painful. At this time, the old lady of the Bai family had already gotten up. She was cursing in her heart, but she didnt say a word the whole time. She stuffed the fur into the rice bag, picked it up and walked out again. You really want to take it away like this? Shu Yue cant lie down any longer. If she doesnt stop her, her things will be gone. However- ?At this moment, the old lady stepped on something again and the sole of her foot slipped again. by "] Ahhhhhh The screams were somewhat distorted and spread far and wide in the silent night. ??The old lady fell on her face and hit the threshold! Shu Yue rubbed her face, feeling that her face hurt. ??Bai Hengyu made a silent gesture to her, got off the kang gently, and picked up the pebbles he had just thrown down under the cover of the night. Silent night. ?This scream almost woke up the whole village. What? What? Those who were asleep and those who were not asleep ran out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： Stealing food (2) Chapter 130 Stealing food (2) ??The villagers of Baijia Village live together in groups. Lao Bai''s house is basically located in the center of the village, with one row in front and one in front, with only three or four households on the left and right, and the longest distance is less than a hundred meters. There is a saying that transportation basically relies on walking, communication basically relies on roaring, public security basically relies on dogs, heating basically relies on shaking, entertainment basically does not exist, and lighting basically relies on oil. ??This is still the case in many backward mountainous areas in later generations, not to mention that it is still only in the 1950s. It is not an exaggeration to say that everyone has developed a loud voice. ?Zhou Guilan howled like a slaughtering pig in the middle of the night when everything was still. ?That effect Dont mention it! ??Every household pulled off a piece of clothing, put it on and rushed this way. The first person to arrive at the scene was Bai Dazhou Qingshan Stone. It was dark at night, and with the faint moonlight, at most, you could see a vague black mass. It was only when you got closer that you saw the sack that was thrown out. The stone screams with a loud voice. Thief, catch the thief! ?People coming from all directions heard that they were catching a thief, so they grabbed the guy on the side of the road, and their feet became faster. Shu Yue was so shocked that she couldn''t help but cover her face. Bai Hengyu, who was about to light the kerosene lamp, paused, pushed the lamp inside, turned around and jumped out, punching him with his fists. When he struck, he also selected some acupuncture points to strike, leaving Zhou Guilan with no strength to even struggle. Zhou Guilan, whose whole body was in pain and unable to move, and whose mouth was blocked by something, said, "Uh-huh--" Bai Dazhou and his son were startled by the ferocity of the kid, but as a thief, a beating would be a light thing. Shitou was so excited that he yelled, "Brothers, make room for us." ?He also went up to beat and kick him with thunderbolts, bangs, bangs, and bangs. Shu Yue: ! ! She held her little heart and moved a few steps out. With her sharp eyes, she saw someone approaching the stove with a torch. She blinked and her eyes wandered. Then, she pinched herself hard and cried out. . ?Bai Hengyu stopped his hand in surprise and hurriedly ran into the house. ?Even Bai Dazhou Qingshan Stone didn''t care about the other end of the ground at the moment. He stepped over the people on the ground and walked towards the house. Shu Yue, Shu Yue! Shu Yue: Wow wow wow Whats wrong, are you scared or injured? ?Bai Dazhou wants to hug Shuyue, can Shuyue hug him? Not even a single tear fell. She pulled Bai Hengyu and lay on top of him without letting go. But at this moment, Bai Youwei finally arrived at the battlefield holding a torch. The moment he saw the people on the ground clearly, he immediately let out an exclamation. Mother! The third child! ?Zhou Guilan, who was finally able to howl out, cried out affectionately. Shu Yue: ! ! Wow wow wow She took a peek at Bai Dazhou, Qingshan and Shitou, who was already stiff and didn''t know what to do. Subconsciously, he pulled Yuyu to escape. ??Mom! What to do? ? Bai Hengyu was stunned for a moment when he realized what was going on with Shu Yue, and there was a smile in his eyes. When Bai Lie came back, he saw people in the Bai family''s yard, each carrying a stick, a hoe, and a torch. In the middle of the circle around them was the Bai family. The most conspicuous one was the one with a bruised nose and a swollen face... ?Old lady Bai? There was a sack lying next to it, and half a wolf skin fell out. You can imagine what happened. ??But he didn''t care about this. Looking at his daughter who was crying with tears in her eyes and holding out her hand towards him in grievance, Bai Lie felt heartbroken. He pushed away the crowd and picked up Shuyue. ?His eyes were filled with coldness, and he gently patted Shuyue on the back to coax her. Be good, dont be afraid, daddy is back! - # This chapter is an addition to the recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： Stealing food (3) Chapter 131 Stealing food (3) Shuyue was whimpering and wiping tears. She glanced fearfully at Zhou Guilan, who had a bruised nose, swollen face, crooked nose and crooked mouth. She grabbed her father''s lapel and pointed at the sack thrown to the door to complain. Dad, dad, from our family... Second brother! You are back! ??Bai Dazhou''s roar made Shu Yue''s heart tremble in fright, and also attracted everyone''s attention. ?He raised his voice somewhat exaggeratedly and said: "Your house was robbed, and it was my mother who discovered it first. Damn it for that bastard. You see, my mother has suffered" Shuyue''s eyes widened in disbelief. Bai Lie patted Shuyue''s back, pressed her little head against his, and quietly interrupted Bai Dazhou''s words, using a relieved tone. It was robbed, so thats what happened. ??Bai Lie took the sack that Xiaozi dragged back. At first glance, I thought mother was, no, she was Aunt Guilan. I thought Aunt Guilans face was knocked somewhere, but I didnt expect it was a thief who beat her. Bai Lie glanced at the people gathered in the yard: "Everyone has dispersed. Go back to sleep. We have to work tomorrow morning!" Don''t worry, it''s just a thief in the house, it''s okay. " ??Some people who understood the doorway here walked back slowly and leisurely with cryptic eyes and meaningful expressions. Others really thought they had been robbed, so they turned around and ran home. ?Seeing Slow You Youyou couldn''t help but ask: "Why don''t you go back quickly? What if the old and young at home also attract thieves?" ?The man said in a meaningful tone: "Did you hear that **** brother Bai Lie calling?" "ah?" Ah, what, that dog didnt move, that thief is probably a mole! "ah!" Someone else sighed with a very understanding look: "Aunt Guilan is so lucky, look at what she did tonight, it''s so careless. ??But Bai Dazhou washed her clean and insisted that the bump on her face was caused by a thief. Why was there really a thief and no one chased her! " "Who said it wasn''t, Bai Laoer? No, it was Bai Lie. Bai Lie didn''t know what the reason was? He didn''t even ask if he had lost anything at home, and just drove everyone away. Its not because I dont know everything yet, but I can only recognize it by pinching my nose. ??Hey, Aunt Guilan really knows how to train her son. Why do all her filial sons come to her house? " ?Bai Dazhou: ! ! No, no, no, its not okay to be filial! ?It doesn''t sound good for an old lady to steal things. Of course, he is not afraid of being embarrassed. Everyone in the village doesn''t know that their big house is as diligent as an old scalper who works hard and doesn''t complain. Who doesn''t know that he is an honest person who can be bullied, right? ??The problem is that the person who beat up the old lady also had his own son, and even he almost kicked her as well. Other than the one who bit the old lady to death and beat her to death was a thief, how will you explain it then? Oh my God, that picture is so beautiful. Bai Lie waited until the people in the yard were almost gone. He carried Shu Yue and the sack, and took the little boy with him directly back to the house and bolted the door. As for whats outside the door Love it so much! ?Who doesnt know whats going on in his heart? - Shu Yue felt a little weak after entering the house! No matter how bad the old lady is, she is still an elder, right? Then its not the juniors turn to take action, right? ?She was debating what to say to her father when she saw a man with a murderous look and cold features wearing a long black trench coat walking out of the shadows of the room. Its Nan Qingyuan! Shuyues eyes widened, Ah, daddy... Why is he here? Hey, my daughter! Nan Qingyuan grinned and continued. Shu Yue: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： Dont hurt my dad! Chapter 132 Dont hurt my dad! He took advantage of me! no Why did he appear here? Shuyue turned to look at her father. Bai Lie''s eyes were falling on the back window of the house. Sure enough, he found signs that the window had been removed and then put back on. He twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at his daughter''s confused gaze, and said oh. Him! Didnt he tell you to call him uncle? " ? Nan Qingyuan, who was about to be introduced solemnly: "..." The expression on his face stiffened. What do you call him? You call him... ?Who introduced people like this? Shuyue tilted her head and glanced at her biological father. There was something wrong with her tone! She yawned and crawled into his arms. Can''t afford to offend! ??There was a smile in Bai Lie''s eyes, little clever guy. ?He did not expose Shuyue''s little thoughts, and instead said: "It''s okay. He''s here to get something. Give him the thing I asked you to put away this afternoon." Shuyue said mid-yawn, "Oh." ?Nan Qingyuan was a little confused, what is it? I didnt say it before. ?He saw Shuyue digging in her pocket, and took out a thin piece of silk made of unknown silk. ?Nan Qingyuan took it and his face changed when he saw the content clearly, and his expression became serious. This thing He paused for a moment and realized that his face was too ugly and his tone was too harsh. He softened his voice before saying: "This is a fatal thing. If people know that it leaked from you, you will not be able to live in peace." ?Nan Qingyuan took two steps in the room, frowned, and asked Bai Lie. Did those three people see you? ??He always thought that the three Japanese people in the mountain were **** by Bai Lie, and he also thought Bai Lie had done something to dry the vegetables inside. ??Bai Lie looked at Bai Hengyu and Shuyue, and Nan Qingyuan''s expression changed and he glared at Bai Lie, "You are fooling around!" Shuyue glared back: "You are not allowed to hurt my father!" ?Nan Qingyuan immediately murmured, "Then what...I''m just worried." Bai Lie, who was protected by his daughter, was in a comfortable mood. He almost laughed out loud. He raised his eyebrows at Nan Qingyuan proudly, and then asked Shuyue in a soft voice, "What is the situation? Tell him, it will save him." Can''t sleep tonight." Actually, Bai Lie was also worried in his heart! Shuyue made a sound, tilted her head, thought about the situation carefully, and shook her head. Didnt see me. They were so busy with their uncle that they didnt even notice that I was at the entrance of the cave. They definitely didnt see me throwing intoxicating pills inside. Later Yuyu pulled his hat over my head. " As Shuyue said this, she put the hat on her clothes on her head. The hat was large, protected from the wind, and could cover her eyes. Shuyue was short, and when she looked down from above, she could only see her mouth and chin. Shuyue continued: "Later, they fainted. ?Yuyu even blindfolded them before taking me into the cave. " She wrinkled her face when she said this: "Yuyu, you must have been seen." ??Bai Hengyu didn''t care. He took out the dagger and wanted to cut off the long hair that hadn''t been cut off yet because of Bai Lie''s selfish motives. ?Nan Qingyuan was shocked by what he had just heard. ?The three Japanese warriors actually fell into the hands of these two little cubs. As a result, they saw the little wolf cub cutting off his own hair with a dagger. After regaining consciousness, he quickly took it and said, "I''ll shave it for you." ?Nan Qingyuan is a master who can play with daggers, and shaving his head is no problem at all. Shuyue was frightened when she saw the dagger in his hand swishing against Yuyu''s head, but she was already laughing. Not bad, its really worthy of being... Ahem, heroes come from young men! " Thinking that the three Japanese people they had been chasing for more than half a month were killed in the hands of two such small children, or their own children, Nan Qingyuan felt happy for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Are you worried that I will poison you? Chapter 133 Are you worried that I will poison you? ??There is also the map on this silk. ??At that time, the Japanese people withdrew from the mainland of China after their defeat. However, the countless treasures they had plundered during their more than ten years in the country have disappeared. Over the years, the authorities have not given up on tracing this aspect. ?He is not specifically responsible for this, but he knows a lot about the things he does that always overlap with these. The silk in his hand looked like a map of an underground fortress. Hello, isnt it because silk is easier to preserve than paper? An abandoned underground fortress needs silk! ?Nan Qingyuan unexpectedly remembered another picture he got from another group of people one time. He had some guesses in his mind, but he had to go back and study it slowly. ?Nan Qingyuan teases Shuyue and Bai Hengyu. You have made great achievements, how is it? What reward do you want? "What kind of meritorious deeds have been accomplished? I almost lost my life." Bai Lie didn''t like to hear that, and even rewarded her. What if the two of them were addicted to hooking up, and she would rush forward rashly when encountering this problem in the future? ?Nan Qingyuan stopped talking for a moment, and his expression was a little embarrassed. ?No matter what kind of person Nan Qingyuan is in front of others, he unconsciously feels weak when facing Bai Lie. Bai Lie ignored him, poked Shu Yue on the head, and said in a serious tone: "I said you are not allowed to enter the mountain again, you are not allowed to enter the mountain again, do you hear me?" Shuyue said oh. ?His eyes drifted to Bai Hengyu. He paused and then looked straight at Yuyu, who had a shaved head, looking at... Aha! Its kind of pretty! She felt that if Yuyus hair was a little longer than the current flat hairstyle, it would definitely look better! When Bai Lie saw his daughter, his eyes were glued to the little boy and couldn''t move away. He twitched the corner of his mouth and stuffed her into the bed: "Go to bed quickly. Don''t even look at the time. If you don''t sleep, you will turn into an ugly monster." Shuyue rolled her eyes quietly. fraud! But, she was indeed sleepy. Thinking of something, she climbed to the kang cabinet, took out the key, opened the kang cabinet, rummaged through it, took out the tea leaves that Bai Lie had put in a jar, and put them in front of Nan Qingyuan. She just yawned and pulled Yuyu into bed. Yuyu was pretty, so she would sleep with Yuyu tonight. Shu Yue happily made such a decision. ?? Bai Lie watched helplessly as his daughter didn''t react at all to the little cub, dragging him into the bed, and then hugged her and closed her eyes in contentment, with a smile on her lips. ??Bai Lie: ??We were all dumbfounded, no... Is there something wrong with this? ??Nan Qingyuan didn''t even need to open the tea jar when he took it. He could smell the smell on it and knew it was good stuff. ?Nan Qingyuan''s cold and hard features raised his eyebrows slightly, with a hint of surprise. My daughter gave this to me? He actually wanted to ask where this thing came from. There is no such good stuff in the mountains and valleys. However, knowing his occupational disease, Nan Qingyuan still had to suppress himself in front of Bai Lie and only asked the first sentence. Bai Lie came back to his senses and saw at a glance what he really wanted to ask, and glanced at him with a half-smile. Whats the matter, are you still very suspicious and worried that Ill poison you? Still worried about the origin of this thing? " Bai Lie clicked his tongue: "There are a lot of things you don''t know. Don''t forget, it''s been twenty years!" ?Twenty years later, the guilt in Nan Qingyuan''s heart reached its peak: "Alie, I didn''t mean that!" The tone is a bit pitiful. Shu Yue poked her head out from the bed, her eyes shining. Wow! There is a secret! Bai Lie turned around and glared at his daughter angrily. Who was he doing this for? (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Did he die? Chapter 134 Did he die? Shuyue pulled the quilt and shrank it back. ?Bai Hengyu: When Shuyue saw Yuyu looking over, she quietly stretched out her soft fingers to cover her mouth and shushed, turning her face sideways and raising her little ears to listen to what was being said outside. The little girl thought that her small movements could actually be seen clearly from the outside. There was a smile in Bai Lie''s eyes. He tucked her in the quilt. He took back his hand and faced Nan Qingyuan''s surprised face with infinite emotion and guilt. sight. ??Bai Lie: You can even think about it on your knees and know what he is thinking. Its nothing more than how much suffering I had to endure from a young master who needed to be taken care of, from a young man who needed to be cared for, to a person who could take care of others. He was impatient to say that, so he stood up and poured out the hot water that the little boy had warmed in the clay pot. He also took down the bamboo basket separated from the floor of the kang cabinet. There was half a kilogram of dried meat and more than a kilogram of dried sweet potatoes in it. , a few pieces of peach cake, a few persimmons, a small packet of brown sugar and white sugar, and half a can of milk powder. He took a piece of dried meat, chewed it, and pushed the rest in front of Nan Qingyuan. "Eat! Life is not as difficult as you think." He paused, "It''s just that I was too lazy to bother before." Without Shu Yue, he had enough to eat for one person and the whole family was not hungry. He could still eat the wild vegetables and glutinous rice balls, but as he said, he was too lazy to bother with them. ?Nan Qingyuan didnt think Bai Lie was having a good life at all. He felt that Bai Lie was being hard-spoken and soft-hearted. This was to reassure him. He usually didn''t know why he couldn''t bear to eat it. Is he able to push this in front of him now because he was his brother and he didn''t want to worry him? ?Thinking about it this way, I felt even more uncomfortable. Bai Lie, who didn''t know that he had picked up the wrong thing, pushed the enamel jar filled with hot water forward and said, "There''s no teacup at home, so I''ll make do with it...". Alie! What''s the matter? Nan Qingyuan interrupted Bai Lie''s words that wanted to poke people''s hearts. He didn''t say how many sins he had suffered and how many hard days he had lived during these difficult years. He only said: "For me, brother , the things we have at home are better than anything else. Bai Lie''s eyelids twitched as he watched him pick up the enamel jar, which had lost its paint and was dented in pieces, as if he was holding a gold vase and jade cup. Okay! as long as you are happy! - Shu Yue hid under the quilt and wanted to hear some secrets. However, when people talked about eating and drinking, she heard nothing except that this uncle was indeed her father''s brother, maybe his biological brother. She yawned, feeling a little sleepy. Once raw, twice ripe. ??Bai Hengyu took her into his arms, stroked her hair, which was as soft as the little girl''s, and coaxed her to sleep, but he was very surprised in his heart. In his previous life, he had been with Bai Lie for more than twenty years, but he had never heard of a person as famous as Nan Qingyuan. On the other hand, the bead that Nan Qingyuan put in Shuyue''s pocket had been worn around Bai Lie''s neck in his previous life. Does this mean that this person has appeared before? ??But if this is the case, it makes no sense that Bai Lie never mentioned this person, and this person never appeared in Bai Lie''s life, so where did he go? Is it sacrificed? Or was it affected by the turmoil and failed to survive? ?Bai Hengyu doesnt know. ??But relying on Nan Qingyuan''s ability to sell thousands of overseas remittance notes, we know that this person is probably not simple in overseas relations. ??Bai Hengyu is a little worried again. Knowing this, he can''t just watch Nan Qingyuan''s accident again, right? He was thinking about this while listening to the chatter outside and Shuyue''s thin and even breathing, and his thoughts drifted further and further away... (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： Human traffickers, kidnapping people right at your doorstep! Chapter 135: Traffickers, kidnapping people at the doorstep! When Shuyue woke up the next day, there was no trace of Nan Qingyuan in the house. only- In the dogs yard. Shu Yue looked at the piles of dried vegetables, mushrooms, dried meat, dried fruits, chestnuts, walnuts, persimmons and other things in the kitchen house, and couldn''t help but rub her eyes again and again. Its not dazzling! Confirming that this was true, she looked at Bai Hengyu with bright eyes. "Ah! Yuyu, are these from your place, have they been moved back?" Shuyue was so happy that she wanted to spin around in circles with her little cub in her arms. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu held the person down, and he was quite happy. The last time he was in the cave, he saw that some dried vegetables and dried meat inside had traces of being moved. He was worried that the three people had taken root in his cave. He was not sure if they had any accomplices, which was a pity. I thought about setting fire to the things in that cave, it wouldn''t be cheap for those bastards. ??But thinking about how Shu Yue has been hoarding dried vegetables and dried mushrooms at home these days, he didn''t cook them after all. Unexpectedly, not even a day passed before all these things were moved back. ??He pulled Shuyue to rummage inside, dug out a handful of dried fruits from the small straw basket and stuffed them into Shuyue, then pushed her to sit on the small wooden pier, eating and playing, while he began to tidy up. I haven''t put these things away for several days. Some of them are not exposed to the sun for fear that they will grow hair. Shu Yue bit into the dried peach, feeling very happy. ?She originally wanted to stock up a house full of dried vegetables and dried mushrooms, but now her wish suddenly came true, hahaha... happy! Even though these things are fishy, ??Shuyue is still super happy. She feels that with these, she doesn''t feel bad if her father doesn''t ask her to go into the mountains and she can''t dig up the small mushrooms and wild vegetables on the slopes. Shuyue thought Nan Qingyuan had left, but that was not the case. ?Since Nan Qingyuan is back, it is impossible to pretend that he does not exist. ??Yan Xiao, Third Grandpa, Fourth Grandpa, and Seventh Grandpa, who have protected Bai Lie since he grew up, want to see him and express his gratitude. But there is another problem, which is Nan Qingyuan''s current identity. He wanders in the darkness all year round and does dangerous things. If Bai Lie and Shu Yue want to live a stable life, it is best not to be too public. It is best not to mention the words Nan Qingyuan and find a safer place. Its better to show up as your identity. When Nan Qingyuan left home. Because the future of what he was going to do was uncertain, and his existence was a hidden danger to Bai Lie, a few old men took the initiative to hide the existence of Nan Qingyuan, only saying that Bai Lie''s parents died at the hands of the Japanese. Orphan, but in fact no one knows where Nan Qingyuan went or which BD he went with. ?It is actually not difficult for Nan Qingyuan to get started here and arrange a verifiable and safe identity for himself. ??But what''s the point of asking Bai Lie to talk nonsense, but Nan Qingyuan finally found Bai Lie, can he be willing to just pretend that they are strangers when they meet in the future? Can only be sneaky? - So, in the middle of the morning. Shu Yue, who was not allowed to go up the mountain but couldn''t stay idle, was digging out the weeds growing in the gaps between the bluestones in the yard with a small shovel when she saw a small jeep parked in front of her house. ??A man with a chicken coop with some white hair on his head and a big beard got out of the car. He lit a cigarette and leaned against the car door. He waved to Shuyue and spoke in a loud, rough voice. Daughter, come here quickly, the uncle has brought a lot of delicious food! Shu Yue: Who are you? Why are you still looking at it? What are you looking at? Do you like this car? Can you take me for a ride? Shu Yue: ??Mom! Shuyue threw away the small shovel in her hand with a sound and ran towards the house, "fish fish fish fish..." Human traffickers, abducting people at the doorstep! - # Note: Uncle, here the word ye means a soft voice. In some areas such as Beijing, Tianjin and Northeast China, it is used to address the fathers elder brother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： How shameless and sinister! Chapter 136 How shameless, what a sinister intention! ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression froze for a moment. He turned around and took a look at the car window. Did he feel okay? Pfft, hahaha ?The sound coming from the car brought Nan Qingyuan back to his senses. He glared at the handsome and somewhat indistinguishable young man in the car: "Why don''t you get out and move your things!" "Okay, Nan..." team. Before the word "team" was uttered, under Nan Qing Yuan''s fierce glare, the young man immediately changed his words, "Brother Yuan, yes, yes, brother Yuan, the younger one will be here right away." The young man gave a strange salute, quickly got out of the car and started moving things. The young mans name is Xiao Wei. The adder of the viper. ??There is also a code name that he doesn''t like, Beauty Snake. Of course, these are not important. What is important is the relationship between Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. Nan Qingyuan has no intention of telling anyone, but if he wants to keep a low profile and arrange a safe identity for himself that can withstand verification, he cannot avoid Xiao Wei. this person. ??Nan Qingyuan is in this line of work, and one person can own a pile of vests, so it is not surprising that he would arrange a new identity for himself. ??Nan Qingyuan issued another order this morning. Xiao Wei didn''t pay attention to it at first. They just did things after receiving the order. They couldn''t question the boss''s words. However, when he saw the specific information, he started to murmur in his heart. Xiao Wei guessed that Bai Lie might have appeared in the mountains yesterday, and his appearance was so strange that he was noticed by their leader. ?No, the little viper who didn''t want to follow those rough old men into the forest shamelessly followed Nan Qingyuan to join in the fun, treating it as a vacation. Nan Qingyuan, who didn''t know what this man was thinking, laughed and cursed, and moved inside. Nan Qingyuan wished he could tidy up Bai Lie''s place in a matter of seconds and replace everything with the best, but he also knew that it was unrealistic, so he brought some rice, flour, grains, oils, meat, poultry, and eggs by the way so that they could eat better. It still works. ??Bai Hengyu was in the cellar. He had just cleaned it when he suddenly heard Shu Yue hurriedly. He was startled and climbed up quickly. Shuyue saw the person holding him back, then gently touched her toes, stretched her head and looked out. ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu also looked out and saw two people carrying sacks and baskets. He paused, but the moment he looked into Nan Qingyuan''s eyes, he recognized Nan Qingyuan''s identity. ?But before he could relax and see the person following Nan Qingyuan clearly, his eyes darkened a bit. This person Looks a bit familiar. But, I cant remember it. ?Bai Hengyu squinted his eyes, temporarily keeping this in mind, and patted Shu Yue''s head to comfort her. Shuyue blinked and watched the ''human trafficker'' carrying sacks and baskets into the house, and she heard a rattling sound inside. A little confused, he doesnt look like a bad guy! Fortunately, Nan Qingyuan didn''t really want to scare Shuyue. He finally recovered his true voice and said helplessly in a slightly cooled and deliberately soft tone: "Don''t be afraid." Shu Yue: ! ! "Big, big..." Bo? Shuyue made a sound and moved to the side stupidly. ?Nan Qingyuan laughed and said, "Be good!" Shuyue looked at his handsome, upright and reliable face, but now that it was blocked by the big beard, he looked like a bandit who had just come down the mountain. The beard trembled when he spoke. Shu Yues little heart trembled. Xiao Wei doesnt know the real situation! Hearing their leaders deliberately soft voice, he rubbed the goosebumps on his body. I feel that their leader is so shameless and has sinister intentions! ?Knowing that his voice was pleasant, he actually used his own voice to confuse the little girl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： His name is Bai Yuan, and he is your uncle! Chapter 137 His name is Bai Yuan, and he is your uncle! ??Xiao Wei showed a smile that he thought was gentle and approachable. Little sister, dont be afraid. ?Even though he is big and fierce-looking, he is actually quite a nice person. You dont know who he is, do you? His name is Bai Yuan, and he is your uncle! biological. He also brought you some delicious food. Where is your father? Go home to your father, okay? " ??Xiao Wei feels that there should be no problem at all in recognizing relatives. At this time of poverty, the leader brought so much food and drove a small jeep over. This is such a sugar-coated bomb. Even if they doubt the identity of the leader in their hearts, the family may have to treat this relative. Recognize it. ??Xiao Wei felt that he and his boss had learned a new trick. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue blinked, her mind a little knotted. She held Yuyu''s hand and couldn''t help turning her head to look at Nan Qingyuan. What''s going on? ?Nan Qingyuan coughed. Yes, I am your uncle, oh, you can call me uncle. During the war, your father and I were separated. I have been asking people to find your father these years! I didnt find out until your father applied for a new household registration yesterday. No, the one who was hurrying and the slow one is coming! " Shu Yue: ! ! I believe in your evil deeds! Shuyue didn''t understand what this person was singing about. She had never understood it before, so she simply pulled Yuyu and walked away, turning her head three times at a time. ??Xiao Wei looked at the corner of his mouth and twitched. This little girl, does she think we will steal her things? This house is in such a dilapidated state..." ??The doors and windows are in tatters, there is not a single decent piece of furniture in the house, and what are all the vegetables in this house used for? I''m afraid they are using dried vegetables as food! As soon as Xiao Wei said this, he noticed a cold and frightening gaze. The head of his family said gloomily: "This is my home too!" ??Little Viper shivered: "Yes, yes, yes!" ?He quickly admitted his mistake and reflected on it. He had to learn this from his boss. The Southern Team is now Bai Yuan. It was a scattered with his younger brother in that war. He has been alone in these years. He has lived in the dormitory of the transportation team in the county next door. ?As long as he is Bai Yuan, this place will be his home from now on! The son does not think the mother is ugly, the dog does not think the family is poor. A nest of gold and silver is not as good as ones own straw nest. Bai Yuan knows how rare it is to have a family. ?Then if you despise this place in front of "Bai Yuan", you are not looking for trouble! ??Xiao Wei felt that the leader of the team was Zhayan. This state was different. He did one thing, loved the other, and pretended to be a person. He directly regarded himself as that person. You have something to learn by yourself! ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan didn''t want to pay attention to this idiot, and urged Xiao Wei to quickly move the things in the car into the cellar. I''m afraid people would have to run here soon. He knew what Xiaowei was thinking. It was nothing more than that I used a false identity to approach Ariel and wanted to find out whether his appearance in the mountains last night was a coincidence. ??Xiao Wei, its just right for him to think so. True, true, false, false, false, true. When others check, they will find that Bai Yuan''s identity is fake. This is the identity he created specifically to get close to Ariel. ?Then naturally no one would hurt Ariel and Shu Yatou for their own reasons. However, in daily life, because of this identity, I can get along with Ariel and the others normally and closely. This result is what Nan Qingyuan wants! - The village is just that big. ??The sound of the jeep was a bit swaggering, and everyone who was working or not heard the noise. As soon as Shuyue and the others went out, someone gathered around them before they could find anyone. Hearing what Shu Yue said to Bai Lie, he burst into laughter. What, Bai Laoers brother is here? What, Bai Laoer has a brother? What, Bai Laoers brother drives a small Jeep? (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： He just took advantage of him Chapter 138 He took advantage of it ?A group of people cheered and rushed toward the dilapidated yard at the foot of the mountain. ?The person running at the front was not Bai Lie, nor any kid in the village who loved to join in the fun, but a few old men over fifty years old. When the villagers arrived, they saw a middle-aged man with a big beard walking quickly and kneeling in front of several little old men. Third uncle, fourth uncle, seventh uncle, Uncle Yan, Im back! Good to come back, good to come back! ?The little old mens eyes were red, and they started shouting and beating Nan Qingyuans shoulders. "Twenty years have passed, you are Xiaoyuan, you have changed, you have changed!" ?Someone called Bai Lie again, but Bai Lie didn''t even raise his eyelids. "I don''t know if it''s true or not, he just said yes!" After saying this, Bai Lie hugged Shuyue and took the baby and walked around the crowd towards the courtyard. ??Xiao Wei originally thought it was unkind for his boss to deceive several half-centenarian old men, all of whom had red eyes, but when he saw that Bai Lie didn''t look cold at all, he was not happy about it. Just when he was about to say something, he saw Bai Lie, who was carrying someone behind his back, had red eyes and almost shed tears. ??Xiao Wei was speechless for a moment, his expression was a little embarrassed, and he felt that his boss was a little evil. Some people saw Bai Lie like this and tried to smooth things over. Nan Qingyuan laughed: "It''s okay. They say that an elder brother is like a father. I owe him all these years!" ?Nan Qingyuan took out two packs of cigarettes, opened them and scattered them outside. "Thanks to everyone for taking care of my brother. If there is anything bad about his temper, we will have to be more careful in the future. At home..." ?He turned back and glanced at the room inside, "This is not a good place to entertain either. Tomorrow, wait until the house is renovated, and then we can invite everyone to drink. " ??Nan Qingyuan asked a few old men to help introduce them, and said hello to everyone one by one. When he met a man, he handed him cigarettes. When he met a child or a woman, he asked Xiao Wei to help each person grab three to five pieces of candy. ??Such a generous gesture made the villagers sigh in their hearts, and each one of them couldn''t be more enthusiastic about Nan Qingyuan. Shu Yue was carried into the house by Bai Lie. Seeing her father''s red eyes, she looked at him longingly and shouted softly. "dad!" ? Bai Lie came back to his senses and smiled at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu who looked over. Dad is okay. Its really okay. I have met Nan Qingyuan a long time ago. I have known that this person is alive for a long time. I have been mentally prepared for a long time. It is just that this situation and this scene will inevitably make me emotional. Shuyue hummed and blinked. He said, his name is Bai Yuan? This is a question, isn''t it called Nan Qingyuan? Why is it called Baiyuan? Bai Lie smiled: "From now on, your uncle will be called Bai Yuan, and he will be your uncle." Shu Yue only needed to remember this. As for the other things, that was not what a four and a half year old baby should think about now. Shuyue said oh, nodded her head, and pointed to the kitchen again. Uncle moved a lot of food, vegetables, meat and eggs into the cellar. ?She felt like there was a lot, much more than what her family got during the grain distribution, and it seemed like it was all fine grain. Bai Lie nodded, rubbed his daughter''s face, and said slowly. Its okay, dont be polite to him, hell take advantage of you, and we cant kill him more if we bring him here, he wont be happy yet! Shu Yue: ?Nan Qingyuan and Xiao Wei sent everyone away and agreed to treat a few old men to dinner in the evening. They heard Bai Lie say this just after they came back. ?Nan Qingyuan had a somewhat indulgent smile on his face. The little vipers face is turning blue! ?When they arrived at this area, they checked the people here beforehand, and Bai Lie, Brother Lie, was also on the list. ??It seems so great for others to call him Brother Lie. ??However, in their eyes, they are not just more powerful local hooligans. ?Having preconceived ideas, Xiao Wei felt that Bai Lie''s face that opened his eyes to money was really abominable. - # Nan Qingyuan: Im happy! С: Trembling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： You are as ugly as my daughter! (1) Chapter 139 You are as ugly as my daughter! (1) What Xiao Wei was thinking, no one really cared. Shuyue saw her father and this uncle looking at each other ''affectionately'' for several minutes. Then- My father stood up and asked, "I heard you are my brother?" Yes! Nan Qingyuan answered concisely and to the point. Bai Lie nodded, neither saying he believed it nor saying he didn''t believe it. Instead, he asked, "Can you cook?" ??He didn''t wait for Nan Qingyuan to answer, and then said in a more tactful tone: "You can cook the food. Men have always done the cooking in our family. Since he is my brother, he must follow the rules of our family." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was stunned. ?Look at what this says... Are you not the man in your family? I am a four-and-a-half-year-old baby now. Even if I want to cook, I dont dare to ask myself to do it, right? But when I become a fourteen-and-a-half-year-old baby and am no longer a man, wont I have to cook? She blinked, her eyes wandering. ??The little viper stares and is about to explode. Bai Lie, you are going too far! But he saw his boss smiling like an idiot: "Okay, okay, I''ll do it. What do you want to eat? So let''s go take a look at the things I brought. I''ll make whatever you want to eat. " At the end, he added: My craftsmanship is pretty good. You can just order the food. ??Xiao Wei was stunned. He felt that he was a little blind and dazzled, as if he had seen a fake Nan Qingyuan. But suddenly he was kicked, and he avoided it reflexively. He saw his boss staring at him: "Why are you so dazed? I brought a few chickens here, and I didn''t go to repair the chicken shed." Put the chickens in and raise them. "oh oh!" ??Xiao Wei nodded in a daze, and walked out with the soles of his feet fluttering. There was no sense of resistance at all. The head of the head was going to the husband. What did he do if he repaired a chicken and chicken shed! ??Xiao Wei admired his leader more and more in his heart. He was so capable of bending and stretching. Unknown to Xiao Wei, Nan Qingyuan told Bai Lieshuyue and others the reason for bringing Xiao Wei here. When I arrange the identity of Bai Yuan, I cant avoid him in the specific operations. He knows that I use Bai Yuans identity to approach you, Ariel, and he will only help me to cover up, but will not undermine me. If he wants to follow him, he can follow him. There is nothing he cannot see. and" ?Nan Qingyuan said meaningfully: "He is good at carpentry." This means you can come and work! Shuyue''s eyes wandered, but she saw that her uncle and father didn''t think it was anything at all and had already changed the topic. Shu Yue: ?Alright, Im still making too much of a fuss. ?Nan Qingyuan brought a lot of things. Two hundred kilograms each of unprocessed rice, wheat and corn kernels, fifty kilograms each of rice, white flour and corn flour. In addition, there are some daily necessities, toothbrushes, toothpaste, towels, washing powder, enamel jars, thermos bottles, lunch boxes, military insulated kettles, and a brand new military green coat. Quilts, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, pork, chicken, duck, fish, shrimp, crab, potatoes, etc. But within the available space inside the jeep, he stuffed everything in and pulled it back. Bai Lie frowned. Is it okay for you to do these things? These are not...appropriations or anything like that. Its okay, its okay, I bought it and I paid for it. He bought these things directly from the logistics department and asked the bookkeeper to deduct them from his salary next month. It counts as something he bought. Of course, in order to maintain the image of a tall, solid and reliable brother, the bookkeeper deducted it from his salary next month. He didn''t say anything about next month''s salary. However, Ariel was caring about him. Nan Qingyuan was obviously in a happy mood, with his beard rising up and down. Bai Lie glanced at him and said, "You''re very ugly. You''d better stop laughing. You''re as ugly as my daughter!" ?Bai Hengyu: Shu Yue: ! ! Poof, ah ha ha ha ha... (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： You are as ugly as my daughter! (2) Chapter 140 You are as ugly as my daughter! (2) ?Nan Qingyuan: It hurts my heart! Its so ugly! ?There was a bit of uncertainty in his eyes. Nan Qingyuan always felt pretty good about himself, how domineering he was! ?He touched his sticky beard and coughed: "Let''s make do with it for now, next time, next time there will be no outsiders in our house..." ??Bai Lie''s mouth twitched, a big man really cared about that face, he was a little disgusted. Youd better cook! He paused for a moment and asked, "Are you really good at it?" Looking at this rough man''s face, I didn''t believe what he said. Is this caring about yourself? ?Nan Qingyuan instantly wanted to grin again, but thinking of Bai Lie''s previous words, he held his expression back. "meeting!" Shuyue covered her face and pulled Yuyu out to run away. She couldn''t stand it any more. She couldn''t look at it. It would be bad if she made a sound out of laughter. ??Baijia Village is very lively, especially lively. ?After Mrs. Bai Zhou Guilan pretended to be faint again, Bai Laoer was forced to return to the clan, and after Zhou Guilan stole food, another thing topped the list of topics in Baijia Village: Bai Laoer''s brother is here! Bai Laoer''s brother, he drove a car to find him, it''s a very impressive car. It is said that he brought a cart full of things and gave away some cigarettes and candies to only the villagers. It is said that he also wants to build a house for Bai Laoer, and maybe he can find a job in the city for Bai Laoer. We will have food from the food supply in the future! ?Once he heard this, the people in the village who had not come to join in the fun could not sit at home, and the cheers came again. Shuyue took Yuyu out and ran out. Originally, she wanted to go to the river to see if there were any wild duck eggs and add some vegetables. ??I never expected to see people wandering near the yard as soon as I went out. I dont know if she was looking at the jeep or people, but when Shuyue went out, the onlookers couldnt hide back, so they asked: Your father and your uncle are at home! Shu Yue: You have been blocking the door, how can you not know whether they are home or not? Shuyue complained in her heart and nodded her head, "Yeah!" He turned around and called directly: "Dad, someone is looking for you." After saying that, he waved his hand to the person, took the little boy and turned the corner and ran out. The onlookers choked, "You kid..." ??What do you want to say, but they are already far away. When you are poor, you have no one to care about you in the busy city. When you are rich, you have distant relatives in the mountains. ??In Gouzi''s dilapidated yard at the foot of the mountain, there is usually not even a single person in sight, but now one by one... Shuyue turned to look at the crowd and asked Bai Hengyu: "Yuyu, when do you think my uncle will come back?" Shu Yue thought with a little evil intention: If her uncle comes back, they will not know if they will dare to join in the fun here. ?Bai Hengyu smiled and touched her head. Soon! The dog recovered quickly! When the wound no longer hurts so much and stops bleeding when moved, the dog will be able to wander back on its own. Shuyue kicked the stones on the ground for a while, thinking that the dog was still a little tired. Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed, and Shuyue''s foot, which was about to kick out, was hanging in the air. "ah?" ?She turned to look at Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu opened his mouth and realized that he couldn''t speak, so he pulled Shuyue back. Shuyue lowered her head again and looked at the things on the ground. There were quite a lot of them, black and round, one by one. ah? What''s this? ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu looked at Shu Yue''s curious look, twitched the corner of his mouth, and wanted to pull the person away, but he never thought, but at this moment - Its Sanya! ?Suddenly I remembered such a voice from behind. Shu Yue stared! You are only three years old! ?As soon as she turned her head, she saw Miss Chunhua walking from the side and giving her a kind and friendly smile. Shuyue pretended not to hear, and pulled Bai Hengyu to leave. ?She called her Sanya, not her own, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： Yuyu, little son-in-law? Chapter 141 Yuyu, little son-in-law? ?? Chen Chunhua had just gotten off work. As soon as she entered the village, she noticed that the village was different from before. She listened a few times while walking on the road, and she was keenly aware that this was an opportunity. She didn''t think about what to do, and she happened to meet Shu Yue. ?Seeing that Shuyue heard her voice and pulled the child away, she subconsciously took two quick steps to catch up. "Sanya, Sanya, I have something to do with you, something good. You don''t like to eat sweets..." Chen Chunhua touched his pocket and gave Lin Jiaojiao one of the few candies he brought back last time. She ate the rest and wondered if there were any left in her pocket. She looked at Shuyue with her eyes on one side and held her hand on the other. As he was flipping through his pockets, he didn''t pay attention to the ground beneath his feet. Suddenly she stepped on something soft, and she lowered her head. "ah-" ?? Chen Chunhua''s face instantly turned green, and he jumped up subconsciously. When he landed, his toes stepped into a small pit. His body lost his balance, his knees softened, and he fell forward. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue turned her face in shock, and saw Miss Chunhua lying on the ground, tilting her head, opening her mouth, looking at the round black bumps that were almost close to her face, and she didn''t know what they were. Stare. that which is motionless. What a strange look! Shuyue was a little scared, "Yuyu?" Bai Hengyu silently took back the pebbles in his hand. He originally thought that no matter how ignorant this woman was, he would probably do it himself, but it was fine now. The coldness in his eyes subsided, and he raised his hand and put it on Shuyue''s shoulder. She smiled reassuringly and led the people back. Shuyue followed Yuyu''s strength and tilted her head to look at the hand on her shoulder. Eh? Is the fish so tall? Before Shuyue and the others returned to the door, they saw Erya running over in a hurry, dragging a broken basket on his back. Shuyue blinked, and Erya poked her head in the air: "I heard that your family has given out candy?" Shu Yue: ! ! Sure enough! Erya''s black, yellow and thin face had a smile on his face: "What''s the relationship between us? Go and talk to your uncle and give us more money." Shu Yue: Shu Yue twitched the corner of her mouth, took out the fruit candies from her pocket, and stuffed seven or eight pieces of them into her. Is that okay? ?She is a bit picky. After eating high-end candies and chocolates, it is not unusual for her to come back and eat candy that costs more than 50 cents a pound. ??Bai Lie has bought a lot for her recently, and today Nan Qingyuan brought a lot more. Shu Yue really didn''t feel bad at all for these seven or eight yuan. ?Of course, in fact, some children in the village have never eaten even this kind of candy. Erya just laughed. "That''s interesting!" She stretched out her hand to pat Shuyue on the shoulder to show her friendship. She had heard about it. Before, Shuyue''s uncle only gave three or four yuan to each person when giving out candy. ?However, as soon as Erya reached halfway out her hand, she noticed a cold, swishing, and somewhat frightening sight. She subconsciously took her hand back and glanced at the child, who had always had no sense of presence. At this moment, Erya let out a sigh: "He, his hair has been cut, and he looks really good-looking!" Shu Yue cautiously pulled the little cub back. Erya: Hey, I wont **** it from you. I just heard that he is the son-in-law that your second uncle found for you. He looks skinny and doesnt look like someone who can work. I didnt expect that you like good-looking people just like my mother. " Erya glanced at Bai Hengyu, looked up and down, then looked at Shuyue with a sly smile. Shuyue could no longer hear what Erya said. Being in a trance, a little dizzy. Yuyu, little son-in-law? Did dad find it for himself? ! ??Bai Hengyu''s face was dark, he pulled Shu Yue around Erya and left. Erya''s laughter could be heard behind him. - # Todays third update. Basic update completed (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： Yuyu, I will treat you well in the future too Chapter 142 Yuyu, I will treat you well in the future Shuyue stupidly let Yuyu pull her forward. Under the long and thick eyelashes, there is a pair of big, clean eyes like a clear spring. The eyes are floating and floating. Occasionally, I will glance at Bai Hengyu with the corner of my eye, and the eyes will turn and turn. The fish is really really pretty! ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu had a hint of helplessness in his peaceful eyes. He took out a candy from his pocket, opened it and fed it to the little girl''s mouth. ?Eat it, eat it, and forget what Erya just said after eating it! ??In fact, Bai Hengyu knew very well that Bai Lie said that just to settle himself and add a little credibility. It really didn''t mean that. However- Shuyue was stunned when she saw the candies that she liked to eat when she peeled them open and handed them to her. She only left one box of these candies for him. He probably didn''t seem to eat any of them and kept them all for himself. . Shuyue blinked, feeling like she understood something. She lowered her head and ate the candy, her little mouth couldn''t help but curl up. Yuyu, you are so kind! She also took out a candy from her pocket, peeled it open and brought it to Bai Hengyu''s mouth, her eyes shining brightly. ??Bai Hengyu was a little uncomfortable and couldn''t resist the little girl''s eyes, so he ate it anyway. ?However, before he could recover, he saw a soft and cute little girl holding his sleeve awkwardly and whispering: "Yuyu, I will treat you well in the future." ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! He turned away a little uncomfortably, and subconsciously speeded up his steps, but he stepped back before taking two steps, took the little girl''s hand, and walked forward. Shuyue let Bai Hengyu lead her forward, her eyes falling on Bai Hengyu''s ears. Pink and tender. Its a bit cute! Ah! Yuyu, are you shy? Until I got home, my little mouth was raised high and I was in a good mood. At this time, Bai Lie and Bai Dazhou were sitting on the wooden pier in the yard weaving baskets with Bai Lie and Bai Youwei. Nan Qingyuan and Da Ma Jin Dao were squatting there washing vegetables. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment. Why did they come here? Bai Lie raised his eyebrows. Have you met something good? Are you so happy? Shuyue groaned and glanced at Bai Hengyu subconsciously. ?However, Bai Hengyu had already carried the chestnuts he had picked out to the yard, as if he was not paying attention to what was going on outside the window and was only concentrating on drying the chestnuts. Shu Yue: The little son-in-law who doesnt stand in front of trouble, bad review! Shuyue looked at her biological father a little sadly. Bai Lie looked a little guilty, "What''s wrong?" Shu Yue: Shuyue cant talk about Yuyu in front of so many people, right? She rolled her eyes and pointed her fingers. "I just seemed to have done something wrong." She lowered her head, as if she had admitted her mistake. ??Bai Lie laughed angrily, pulled the person forward and poked her head. Are you still so happy after doing something wrong? Shu Yue is upright and confident. "I, I''m just saying, I didn''t really do anything wrong. I''m not called Sanya. Chunhua didn''t call me Sanya when she called her. She didn''t blame me when she chased me and fell." Shuyue said slowly. I told you about meeting Miss Chunhua. In fact, it would have been scary if she hadn''t been frozen in place for a moment after she fell. Shuyue has already rejoiced in her misfortune! ?Although now she actually wants to laugh when she thinks about it. Before others could react, Bai Dazhou was so frightened that the basket he had just finished weaving fell to the ground. He didn''t even bother to pick it up. He glanced at Bai Lie subconsciously and asked Shuyue in disbelief: "What do you think she fell on?" ?Black, round, one by one, right? - # Shuyue confidently pinched her waist and said fiercely: If you eat my candy, you are mine! (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： Hes pretty good-looking! Chapter 143 He is pretty good-looking! "ah?" Shuyue glanced at the basket Bai Dazhou dropped on the ground and blinked. Why was she reacting so badly? ?Bai Lie coughed. Its okay, you, uncle, prefer to pay attention to pretty little girls, thats the kind of thing you like to look at. Shuyue opened her eyes in disbelief. ?Bai Youwei looked shocked. Bai Dazhou stared, "Fuck, Bai Lao Er!" ?But before he could have any further reaction, he saw Bai Lie roll up his sleeves inadvertently, and Bai Dazhou shivered instantly. Can''t beat it. Can''t beat it. Dont dare! ?He looked at Bai Lie with a sad expression, one after another. Bai Lie ignored him and continued to talk nonsense slowly and seriously: "You can''t tell your aunt, otherwise your uncle will have to go back and kneel on the washboard, which is pitiful." ?Looking at Bai Dazhou''s reaction, Shuyue felt that Bai Dazhou was being exposed by his father, and was a little unhappy. Shuyue looked like why are you like this? ??Bai Lie continued to be serious and patted Shuyue''s little head. Go and play with Hengyu, or go and play with your uncle. Dad has to weave mats and baskets. Our family is still short of a lot of things. While your uncle and third uncle are here, lets do more. Shuyue said "Oh", turned her head obediently and ran to Bai Hengyu''s side with an angry expression on her face. Yuyu,yuyu. ?Bai Hengyu was a little stiff and turned his head. Shuyue turned her little head, and when she saw that no one was looking over, she leaned close to Bai Hengyu''s ear. Yuyu, Im the best looking, right? ??A little girl with fair and tender facial features, long and curly eyelashes fluttering, and big, clean and clear eyes that are watery and can talk. What is written in it is that you should nod quickly and say yes! ?Before he spoke, Shuyue felt aggrieved for another second. ?Bai Hengyu: ?Bai Hengyu nodded subconsciously. Yes, yes, everything you said is right! You are the most beautiful, the most well-behaved and the cutest... ??Such a soft little baby, who can say no to her? Shuyue was instantly satisfied, "Yuyu, you are the most well-behaved, the most well-behaved!" She patted Bai Hengyu''s flat head and raised her little mouth happily. ?Nan Qingyuan, who has been paying attention to Shuyue: "..." ! ! Who is Nan Qingyuan? He has been specially trained. With his hearing, even at a distance of seven or eight meters, what Shu Yue said could not escape his ears. He looked strange for a moment, paused, and said to Shu Yue waved her hand: "Come on, I just fried the small meatballs. Come and get a bowl to try." Shuyue blinked and Le Diandian ran to Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan shook off the water on his hand, took Shu Yue to the kitchen house, and asked casually: "Do you like that little wolf cub so much?" As soon as he heard that Bai Dazhou was looking at the handsome lesbian, the little girl came up to the little wolf cub and asked her if she was the prettiest. Nan Qingyuan saw that the little girl was young and didn''t want to think about it. But I still couldn''t help but tilt it a little bit. Shuyue said something? ?Tilted his head and plucked his fingers. The fish is good, its the best. He also gave me a lot of money and a big stick of ginseng, and I gave him candies. He left all the candies for me to eat, and he even got beaten for me until he vomited blood. "Shu Yue pulled Nan Qingyuan''s clothes a little awkwardly, but her eyes were shining, and she whispered, "He''s pretty good-looking, right!" " ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! Nan Qingyuan was just a little surprised at first. He really didn''t know about giving money to people for ginseng and sugar. Judging from these alone, this little kid was pretty good. When he heard that he was beaten for her and even vomited blood, Nan Qingyuan looked ugly. Before he could ask about the situation in detail, the little girl unexpectedly added another sentence. ?Nan Qingyuan instantly blackened out. This is your focus! (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： It must be Sanya! Chapter 144 It must be Sanya! But then I thought about it. With such a little girl, at most its just a matter of who will be the bride, who will be the groom, who will be the parents and who will be the baby when playing house, its all just a joke! ? Nan Qingyuan, who felt the truth about himself, was about to ask about the vomiting of blood, but when he noticed something, he served Shu Yue a small bowl of croquettes as if nothing had happened. Go and share the food with that little kid, call him Hengyu. Dont eat too much. You still have to keep a small belly for lunch. Shuyue was praised by Yuyu as being the most beautiful, and she is still in a good mood. She said oh, waved her hands to Nan Qingyuan, and ran away. ?Nan Qingyuan laughed. ??Xiao Wei walked out of the shadows, handed over a piece of paper, and lowered his voice: "The three people have been interrogated. The situation is a bit complicated." ??The smile in Nan Qingyuan''s eyes faded, and the blood-evil aura hidden in his body resurfaced for a moment. ??Xiao Wei lowered his eyes, but his expression was relaxed. This is how he is their leader! After reading the contents on the paper, Nan Qingyuan went to the stove to light the note, watched it burn to ashes, and responded: "Got it!" - Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei were called here by Old Man Bai. ?Hearing that Bai Lie''s biological brother had been found, he wondered in his heart whether Bai Lie wanted to return to the clan on purpose and wanted to sever ties with them so that he could gain a higher position, which was why he made such a fuss before. ??But I heard that people have been looking for Bai Lie, or because when Bai Lie returned to the clan and applied for household registration, he reported family information and matched the information left by Bai Lie''s brother. ??They were notified over there and they came here, so Old Man Bai didnt say anything more! Old man Bai is so smart that he directly called Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei over. ?Then, can Bai Lie drive people away? ? ? Men and women are actually different from each other. The daughters-in-law of two families have their heads beaten into pieces and decide not to have any contact with each other until they die. The men of that family can still squat down to smoke together and brag in private. Besides, the womens families are not sensible. ??Bai Lie and the other members of the Bai family still care about their face. ?This is what Shu Yue saw when she came back. ??Bai Dazhou and the two left as soon as they were about to have lunch. They are both smart people. It was obviously inappropriate to stay and eat at this time. ?Nan Qingyuan served a bowl of meat and fried radish **** and ordered them to be taken away. ?? Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei met a lot of people on the way out, and they all exclaimed: "This is from your second brother''s side, this is fried meat, I''m so willing to give it up!" ??Bai Dazhou smiled and pretended not to notice that when people said that your second son was the second child, the idea was a weird one. Honest Bajiao has a smile on his face. "yes! The second brother and his brother gave it to me. It smells good! " ?? Bai Youwei had a gentle expression on his gentle face, and he was complaining about his brother''s pretense in his heart. Suddenly he saw a familiar figure in the crowd, it was Chen Chunhua from next door. Bai Youwei''s expression is a bit complicated. ?Chunhua was one year younger than him, a neighbor, a serious childhood sweetheart, and quite satisfactory in appearance. He had some thoughts in his mind, but he never missed a word. He couldn''t help but glance at Bai Dazhou again. He really didn''t realize that his brother was such a brother. ?Bai Dazhou: grass! ?Bai Dazhou could hardly maintain his honest expression. What are you looking at! He winked desperately, but calm down, and saw his wife, who was chatting with others, also looking over. He said quickly: "Come on, hurry up, don''t you want to eat the meatballs?" ??Chen Chunhua didn''t know what code they were giving, and he immediately overthought it. Why did you take one look at yourself and tell me whether you can still eat the meatballs? Meatballs! Sheep excrement eggs! ?Chunhua''s expression twisted, and her stomach churns. It must be Sanya! ?She pushed away people and staggered to the roadside, holding on to a big tree to vomit. Her lowered eyes were particularly clear at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： You must have suffered a lot of grievances, right? Chapter 145 You must have suffered a lot of grievances. ?Lin Jiaojiao was among the crowd and walked cautiously near Chen Chunhua. ?Standing in the shadows, Chen Chunhua''s eyes flickered. When he saw Lin Jiaojiao, he touched his lips and smiled softly. Jiaojiao! Sister, there is still candy here. ? Lin Jiaojiao subconsciously shrank back when she saw this smile, but when she saw the fruit candy handed over by Chen Chunhua, she suddenly felt that this beautiful sister was indeed a good person. Beautiful sister, are you okay? Its okay, I didnt eat in the morning and Im a little dizzy from riding back and forth. "oh!" ?Lin Jiaojiao seemed to understand. By this time, the Bai family had returned home surrounded by the bowl of croquettes, and everyone was still talking about their family on the way. Most of them are gloating over misfortunes! ?Said that now Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei came to Baba''s house. As a result, they didn''t even leave any food, only a bowl of meatballs were given away. ??If Zhou Guilan didn''t go through any trouble, how could Bai Laoer''s brother treat Zhou Guilan and his family badly? Speaking of Bai Laoer thinking about the friendship he had shared over the years, he had to worry about everything he did. Then Bai Lie''s brother knew the truth. Can he pretend that nothing happened and treat Zhou Guilan as a relative? Others talked about Bai Lie. In the past, everyone was afraid to avoid Bai Lie, who was in debt and had two children to support. But now there is a relative who touches the steering wheel and earns dozens of dollars a month in food supply. Brother, I''m afraid Bai Lie will have the best life in the village from now on. It is even possible to recruit workers into the city and work as workers. Someone else whispered in a low voice that the old blind man told Bai Lie''s fortune before that Bai Lie''s daughter was a lucky star or the reincarnation of a good person, and that she would prosper her father and family, but she didn''t expect it to be true. ?? Chen Chunhua adjusted his expression, with a well-placed smile on his face, and listened quietly to the discussion in the crowd. After a while, he lowered his head to look at Lin Jiaojiao, who was sipping some candy. Last time, you said, did your mother not give you money on purpose? ?Lin Jiaojiaos eyes lit up. Yes, yes, my grandma is so good, she is not that bad! ??That sister is the worst and most vicious. How could she be so bad at such a young age? She also deceived my second uncle. " ??Chen Chunhua said, "But they said that blind people tell fortunes and say she is a lucky star." "No, grandma said I am the little lucky star. I was born to enjoy happiness. She, she..." ?Lin Jiaojiao was a little anxious, and Chen Chunhua happened to intervene. Disaster? Broom star? "Yes, yes!" Lin Jiaojiao nodded, "She is a disaster star, a broom star, a bad person and a liar, all because of her, otherwise my second uncle would be fine." I really dont know if you dont tell me! ??Chen Chunhua gently rubbed her head, his voice was long and coaxing. You must have suffered a lot of grievances, why dont you tell them, so that everyone will know about you! ? Lin Jiaojiao''s eyes turned red. She felt that she had been wronged so much, and nodded: "Beautiful sister, you are right, I have to let everyone know the true face of that bad sister. ?She is a disaster. She even fell down on purpose to frame me and grandma. " Be good! Chen Chunhua took out another candy and handed it over. After hearing what you said, I know that you have been wronged. Ill give you the candy. Please be sweet and tell me if you have any grievances in the future. ??Chen Chunhua watched Lin Jiaojiao nod heavily before running away, with a calm expression on her face. - Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, who knew nothing about all this, had lunch and were driven to the house to take a nap. They said that children can only grow taller if they sleep more. but- ?There is only one room for people to live in, and only one kang. ??Bai Hengyu stood in front of the kang and saw the soft and sweet little girl who got into the bed and poked her head out to smile at him. The soles of her feet seemed to have roots and couldn''t move, and the pressure was a bit too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： Nan Qingyuan leaves Chapter 146 Nan Qingyuan leaves ??The incident of Zhou Guilan stealing food made Nan Qingyuan impatient. He was not happy that Bai Lie continued to live there. There were too many nonsense things that ruined the situation. ??It is not difficult to renovate the yard at the foot of the mountain. It is easy to build bricks, stones and tiles. But it is not yet completely idle, so labor has become a problem. Simply tidy up the yard and house first. ?? Bai Lie took leave today and did not go to work. Hearing what Nan Qingyuan said, he had nothing to disagree with. Seeing Xiao Wei repairing the gate, which was quite far away, he glanced at Nan Qingyuan lightly. In a hurry to leave? After eating, he worked without delay. He must be leaving, otherwise he wouldnt be in such a hurry. ?Nan Qingyuan was silent for a moment and said hum. Bai Lie didn''t say anything. He carried a bucket of mud and climbed to the roof. There was still a little leak in the house, but it wasn''t big. It was repaired now. ?Nan Qingyuan''s lips moved, but he said nothing more. The kitchen, the warehouse and the warehouse are all good, and there is one room in the main house that can accommodate people. The doors and windows of the inhabited house were repaired first, and the courtyard wall that was about to collapse was repaired. The broken door in the courtyard had to be replaced. The weeds in the courtyard were cleaned up. A bluestone slab was laid out from the gate to the main house and the stove house. The paving has been re-paved, the vegetable garden, toilets and other things have been tidied up. ?As long as you add some more furniture, tables, chairs, benches, buckets, water tanks, etc., it will be great. After dinner, after sending away the third grandfather, fourth grandfather, seventh grandfather, Yan Xiao and other old men, Bai Lie locked the door of the courtyard at the foot of the mountain. ??Nan Qingyuan had already changed back into the long black trench coat he was wearing before, and took off his beard to reveal his strong facial features. He looked at Bai Lie and was silent for a moment before giving instructions. Dont be frugal with food and drink, and dont be careless with money. If I can earn it, Ill spend all my salary and bonuses on you. ?The new fireplace built in the house will dry out in a few days. Move it in when the time comes, and don''t get involved with that family. There will be a lot of trouble. ?And our daughter, I heard someone wanted to beat her..." ??Bai Lie told him that he felt sour in his heart. When he heard what he said, the coldness in his eyes suddenly burst out, but he hid it well. ?Nan Qingyuan didn''t notice and continued: "This requires you, as a father, to pay more attention. Don''t offend her when it comes to food and clothing. It would be a joke if she was coaxed away by a piece of candy when you go out! " Bai Lie hummed, and the coldness in his eyes had dissipated, "Before, I didn''t dare to take out money when I had it, but now that you are here, I will only push it to you, and I will buy whatever you need, so you don''t have to worry. " ?Nan Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the cloth bag Bai Lie held in his hand, with a little expectation on his face. ??Bai Lie: Bailie pushed it over to him. "There are a few flour cakes, two pounds of dried meat and one pound of hard candies inside. There is also a pot of strong wine, medicine for wounding, poison, and detoxification pills. The usage is written on it." He paused for a moment and said, "My daughter can take this medicine and escape unharmed at that time. Don''t let my daughter know that you are not as good as her. It will be a great pleasure." ??This is to say, dont get hurt. After speaking, he turned around and left. "rest assured!" ?Nan Qingyuan responded solemnly. He pulled up his hood to block the moisture that instantly poured out of his eyes. Bai Lie walked to the corner, stood still, turned around and watched the black and somewhat solemn figure disappear sonorously into the forest before returning to Bai''s house. In the room, Shuyue was sleeping soundly with her little cub in her arms. On the contrary, the little cub opened his eyes when he heard the noise, but seemed to be afraid of disturbing Shuyue, so he remained motionless, which was a bit pitiful. Bai Lie lowered his voice: "Go to sleep, it''s okay!" ?Bai Hengyu looked strange. He watched Bai Lie take off his shoes and wash his feet to get ready for bed, then lowered his head to look at the sleeping little girl... Aha! A little exciting. - # ??Bai Hengyu: My father-in-law asked me to sleep with my daughter-in-law in my arms. Im so happy! Scumbag author: Please vote! (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： Lin Jiaojiao did a big job! (1) Chapter 147 Lin Jiaojiao did a big job! (1) ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with a soft, white, soft baby, soft and shallow breathing right next to your ear. ?Bai Hengyus eyes wandered. ??At the tip of Bai Lie''s heart, such an enviable, soft and coquettish little baby is now in front of him - Ahem, stop it! sleep! - ??Nan Qingyuan''s "Bai Yuan" is a transport driver by profession. He drives a large truck for long distances. A trip lasts ten and a half days, so people in the village won''t be surprised if he doesn''t appear for a long time. However, it is undeniable that Bai Lie has an extra brother, which is a lot more convenient. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu both wore new clothes openly. They didnt need to explain or say anything. People in the village felt that their clothes were bought by Bai Yuan. Shuyue was fine, and some people said that Bai Hengyu had fallen into Fuwowo, and how good his life would be in the future. These words did not reach the ears of Shu Yue and others, but Zhou Guilan heard them. Zhou Guilan regrets and hates so much that her teeth itch with hatred. These things that should belong to her Jiaojiaoer are now taken by a little brat! When facing Lin Jiaojiao, I couldn''t help but say a few words. ?Lin Jiaojiao was a little aggrieved. She also felt that if her second uncle became her father, would the new clothes become hers? But Its just that bad sisters fault. ?Lin Jiaojiao remembered what Chen Chunhua said earlier, that you should speak out if you are wronged. She was wronged, so she should talk to her grandma first. Zhou Guilan, that distressed one! ??A heartfelt scream followed Lin Jiaojiao''s wish, scolding Shu Yue to death. ?Lin Jiaojiao went to talk to Chen Chunhua again. Chen Chunhua listened patiently and with a coaxing tone. Jiaojiao is indeed wronged, but its not enough for me to know. It would be great if everyone knew. At the end, he said as if unintentionally: "There are quite a lot of people on the road. I wasted a lot of time just saying hello when I came back." ?Lin Jiaojiao felt it was right, she had to let everyone know. So, Lin Jiaojiao did the big job! ?She ran to the road and sat on the roadside. When she saw people passing by, she felt aggrieved and wiped her tears unnecessarily. ?The central North-South Road in the village is where people come and go, and there are always people who are so idle that they rush over to ask about the situation. ??Lin Jiaojiao twitched and said, "The sister from my second uncle''s house is a bad sister. She is the worst. She deliberately fell down to frame me. She also deliberately said that my grandma paid two cents for medical treatment." The person who asked the question was trapped. What is this? ? Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears when she saw that no one believed her. She was a little anxious. "Grandma said I was right. She is not a little lucky star. The little lucky star that the blind man said was me, and that sister is a disaster star, a broom star, a bereaved star, and a money loser." ?She summarized what Chen Chunhua and the old lady Zhou Guilan said and pinned them on Shuyue one by one. But at this moment, the expressions of the onlookers were a bit strange. Everyone felt that Zhou Guilan must be up to something! ?Either he wants to use this little girl to whitewash himself, or he scolds Shuyue too much at home and this little girl believes it. ??? She wanted to reason with this little girl, but when someone said something, Lin Jiaojiao started crying, crying, crying, almost flooding the road with her tears. Fine! They could only chime in with a few words and leave as if running away. ?But Lin Jiaojiao didn''t feel that they were dealing with her carelessly. She just felt that they understood her grievances and became more and more enthusiastic. ?Every time she heard passers-by comforting her and coaxing her not to cry, and some even chimed in... She felt a little happy in her heart. Look, so many people are caring about her and they all like her! Update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： Lin Jiaojiao did a big job! (2) Chapter 148 Lin Jiaojiao did a big job! (2) therefore- ?Every day when the Bai family is busy and no one cares about Lin Jiaojiao, she likes to go to the road to cry and enjoy the "care" from the villagers. Everyone thinks this is quite fun. ?No one really thinks about Shu Yue. Its hard to say whether a blind man can tell fortunes. But if Shu Yue is really a disaster star, then Bai Laoer will have his brother find him as soon as he returns to the clan? How can Bai Laoer, who originally owed a lot of debt, get better off just by looking at it? Please give them a dozen such disaster stars! They had a tacit understanding and did not mention this matter in front of the Bai family or Bai Lie. Why dont you tell it in front of the Bai family? ??What are you talking about, your Aunt Guilan is too busy thinking and letting a little girl come out to flood the road? Thats looking for a draw! As for Bai Laoer ??Bai Lao Er is so filial, but he still doesn''t know what it feels like to know that Zhou Guilan is going through such trouble! ??But just because you dont say it in front of them doesnt mean that everyone doesnt say it in private! ?When everyone talks about this matter, they will say something meaningful, say something about it, and then laugh twice in a meaningful way. Anyway! ?Lin Jiaojiao cried happily, and the villagers were also happy to watch the excitement. - I dont know how lively the village was when they were carrying them on their backs. Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu were really busy! ??The yard at the foot of the mountain has been tidied up very well, but except for the three egg-laying cockroaches raised in the chicken shed, there is nothing in it yet. Bai Lie has to find someone to customize it and find a place to buy it. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were not idle either. ??The duo who have a special insistence on hoarding food are not allowed to go into the mountains to dig wild vegetables and small mushrooms! If you dont want to go in, dont go in! Seeing that the newly built fireplace was burning and the room was warm, Shu Yue discussed with Bai Hengyu how to use the flimsy and unsturdy baskets that Bai Hengyu had used to load mountain goods that were no longer needed. Fill it with soil, plant sweet potatoes, and plant potatoes, leeks, coriander, and spinach. For Bai Lie, the fair and tender little baby is talking to you with his head raised and his bright eyes full of expectation. Dad, I want to grow vegetables. What can you do? of course All kinds of things! ??As long as her daughter doesn''t go into the mountains and just plays around in the house, he has no objection at all! His daughter told her what to do, so he helped, digging and moving. He found all the vegetable seeds. Thats right, a nice house of twenty or thirty square meters, with rows of them. The basket took up most of the room. ??From time to time, you have to water it and move it in and out to bask in the sun. Once people live in it, it will feel a little hard to move around. But this is not a big deal! Bai Lie immediately decided that they would still live in the Bai family''s place! Why is Lao Bai''s house in the center of the village? That was because of the chaos back then. Because the third grandfather, the fourth grandfather, the seventh grandfather, Yan Xiao Jianzhong and others wanted to protect Bai Lie, they chose a place in the center of the village to build a building for the Bai family who was fostering Bai Lie from outside. What happened to the house? Its safe in a central location! ??There is also the east chamber of Bai Lie, which he built himself without spending a penny or a straw from the Bai family. Based on these reasons, Bai Lie lived in an upright manner, and the Bai family really had no shame in saying that the house was not for Bai Lie and others to live in. Thats it! ??Bai Lieshu Yue and Bai Hengyu lived a happy life. During the day, they lived with the dogs in the yard at the foot of the mountain. At night, after eating and drinking, they returned to live in the east wing of the Bai family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： Boyfriend power MAX Chapter 149 Boyfriend Power MAX ? Lin Jiaojiao waited and waited, until she felt that everyone in the village knew her grievances, until the frost came in late autumn, and her hair would turn white every time she went out at night. But all I had to do was wait until the vicious little sister came and changed into new clothes, and also wore a pair of red cotton shoes that looked particularly warm. ?Lin Jiaojiao stared at Shuyue''s new clothes and shoes, her aggrieved eyes filled with tears again. I dont know how many times I have seen Lin Jiaojiaos Shuyue like this in the past few days: ! ! ??Mom! Shu Yue took Bai Hengyu and ran away. ?Hurrying to Gouzi''s place, she saw her uncle coming out happily wagging his tail. She rushed towards him, hugged Gouzi Shuyue and breathed a sigh of relief. ?Bai Hengyu: He looked a little helpless and listened to the little girl chattering: "Yuyuyuyu, she can cry so well. Let''s stay away from her in the future to avoid getting flooded." O ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes were instantly filled with smiles, and he hummed softly. He didnt understand it at first, but Lin Jiaojiao stared at Shuyues clothes every time. Every time Shuyue changed her clothes, she felt aggrieved and shed tears. The tears kept coming. What else could she not understand? Lin Jiaojiao feels that everyone in the world must pamper her and all good things must be hers, then she will be happy! - In previous years, hunting teams would have been organized around this time. After the work in the fields was completely finished and they could rest for three to five days, they could go hunting in the mountains. But this year, there has been no movement. Just because Jian Zhong, the leader of the hunting team, has not come out since he entered the mountain. ??Suddenly, a very nonsensical statement came out from nowhere in the village: Jian Zhong and Jian Ge were killed in the mountains by Shu Yue! Jian Zhong and Jian Ge were usually as close to Bai Lie as if they were a family. Not long after Shu Yue arrived in the village, the two of them disappeared. It was possible that they were killed by Shu Yue. ??Isn''t it a bit far-fetched to forcefully pull it off Shuyue? Yes, its far-fetched! But there is a saying that it is better to believe something than something else. This kind of thing, you may say you dont believe it and talk nonsense, but only you know whether you are muttering in your heart or not. This afternoon. Shuyue had just woken up from her nap, and she was still a little confused. Bai Hengyu held her hand and pulled her to the basin at the door, where she squatted down, ready to wash her face and wake herself up. But at this time ?Lin Jiaojiao rushed over angrily and accused her. Its all your fault, its all your fault, why are you so bad! I knew you were a disaster star, a bereavement star, but you actually caused..." That grandpa died. Before Lin Jiaojiao finished speaking, Bai Hengyu had already pulled Shuyue behind him, looked at Lin Jiaojiao with sinister eyes, and poured a basin of water over her. "ah-" ?Water is poured down the bucket. It is late autumn now, late autumn in the north. Even if the water in the basin is mixed with hot water, it is still a little warm, the feeling of pouring it on the body... ?Lin Jiaojiao covered her face and raised her voice. "Wow-" Shu Yue''s drowsiness disappeared instantly, but looking at the situation in front of her, she was still a little dazed. ??Bai Hengyu kicked the people blocking the door away with a clean kick, locked the door and pulled Shuyue away. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue hadn''t even digested what Lin Jiaojiao had scolded her before, but she was stunned by Bai Hengyu''s series of actions later. After leaving Bai''s house, she remembered: "Yuyu, it''s so cold, she Will it be frozen?" She was very happy without waiting for Bai Hengyu''s reaction after she finished speaking. Yuyu, were you protecting me just now? Why are you so good! The little girls eyes were shining and she looked very happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： Help, kill someone! Chapter 150: Help, kill someone! ??Bai Hengyu carefully observed Shu Yue''s expression and saw that she did not show fear because of his rudeness. The turbulent darkness in her dark eyes quickly dissipated. He raised his hand and touched her head. But at this time "I''ll let you, little brat, be brave. I''ll tell you to bully Jiao Jiao''er. I''ll see if I don''t take care of you today!" ?Old lady Zhou Guilan came out holding a black fire stick. ?Zhou Guilan heard Lin Jiaojiao''s cry and went out and saw Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu walking out of the door. Without thinking, she picked up a fire stick that came from nowhere in the yard and chased after them. The night of stealing food, it was dark. ?Zhou Guilan was not sure who hit her, but there was no thief at all, except for this little kid who liked to look at people with his dark eyes. He didn''t think so. The matter of stealing food would not sound good to her, and it would be hard for her to get angry. If she gets the chance now, she will definitely pay it back! ah! Shuyue pulled Bai Hengyu and ran towards the road. Shu Yue is really scared! ?The old lady beat Yuyu to the point of vomiting blood last time. She stretched out her hand to pull the cotton thread on her wrist, but her wrist was suddenly held by Bai Hengyu. She was stunned for a moment, and then she saw two bicycles coming in parallel on the road. They were acquaintances, Yao Guofu and Bai Xiaowan. Shuyue rolled her eyes and shouted at the top of her lungs. "Help! Help! The old lady of the Bai family is going to beat someone to death!" You little bastard, Im not only going to beat you to death, but Im also going to skin you. I wonder who dares to say no! What is Yao Guofus origin? ?How can he turn a blind eye and stand by when he sees this? What''s more, a pretty, fair, and dewy girl like Shu Yue is rare even in the city. He recognized Shu Yue''s identity at a glance. Who is Shuyue? She is the one that the Southern Team said they have fallen in love with and want to adopt as their goddaughter. Regardless of whether this is true or not, can he make Shu Yue get into trouble under his nose? He pedaled his bicycle hastily and shouted. Stop it, stop it quickly! ??Bai Xiaowan was riding her bicycle with a gentle and pleasant appearance, introducing the situation in the village to Yao Guofu. The moment she saw the situation clearly, she was shocked and her feet fell off the ground, and the front of the car went unsteadily and went straight into the drainage ditch on the roadside. Zhou Guilan heard someone shouting to stop, but it sounded unfamiliar to her. She ignored it and continued to swing the fire stick. She even swung it several times without hitting anyone. She was panting from exhaustion. ?Yao Guofu didn''t pay attention behind him. Seeing that the old lady didn''t listen to her advice, he put down his bicycle and ran two steps quickly, pulling Shuyue and Bai Hengyu behind him. Old people, it is not appropriate to abuse children. The great man said that they are all the flowers of the motherland and we must take good care of them. You are making a mistake by doing this. ?Zhou Guilan was very angry, "Is it none of your business to clean up the brat that I am yawning at?" As she said this, she swung the stick at Shuyue and Bai Hengyu who were hiding behind Yao Guofu. At the moment, she couldn''t remember whether she wanted to hit Bai Hengyu or Shuyue, it didn''t matter. ? Yao Guofu was blocking the scene in front, Shu Yue was pulled away by Bai Hengyu, and there was still time to dub. Help, weve killed someone! Old lady, dont hit other senior officials! "Ah ah ah ah ah-" ??There was quite a commotion here, and people who were idle nearby came running over. Zhou Guilan swung the stick a few more times. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that the stick was getting heavier and heavier, and it seemed that she couldn''t swing it. She was so angry that there were still people blocking the two brats... She said angrily: "You''re too busy to mind other people''s business. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll beat you up too!" ??Bai Xiaowan, who finally pushed off the bicycle and chased after him out of breath, almost fainted when he saw the situation in front of him and heard what his mother said. - # This chapter is an additional update for those who received more than 2,000 recommendation votes yesterday. Shuyue: Im so sorry for my grievance! Scumbag author: Id like to ask, where are the votes for today? Feeling less and feeling a little uneasy. Please hit me to death with your votes, youre welcome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： Mom, why are you fainting again? (1) Chapter 151 Mom, why did you faint again? (1) Just as she opened her mouth to shout, she heard a roar not far away. "Mother, mother! What are you doing? Stop it!" This was what Bai Dazhou yelled. He looked at Bai Lie who disappeared in front of him and couldn''t catch up with him, so he yelled this subconsciously. ??Bai Xiaowan: ! ! ??Bai Xiaowan looked over in astonishment and saw her eldest brother Bai Dazhou, her second brother Bai Lie, and her younger brother Bai Youwei. The three of them were all running this way in the crowd, with Bai Lie running the fastest. Bai Lie planned to get some bamboo back to cut and weave something. Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei heard about it and went to help. Unexpectedly, as soon as they dragged some bamboo down the mountain, they heard Shu Yue''s voice and Zhou Guilan''s yelling. Where can I stay? ??He quickly passed Bai Xiaowan and ran to Zhou Guilan, grabbed her wrist, and spoke in a sinister and scary tone. Aunt Guilan. Zhou Guilan''s expression froze. Bai Lie glanced at the people who were getting closer and closer. He lowered his voice and said, "Try touching my daughter''s finger again and see if I can tear off one of your arms." ?His voice was so low that not even Yao Guofu, who was so close, heard him. Yao Guofu was relieved to see Bai Lie coming over. This old rural lady was also quite difficult to deal with! ??In everyone''s eyes, Bai Lie just pushed Zhou Guilan away, then turned around and wanted to hug the two little children who were protected behind him by the tall, strong, dark man with a Chinese character and a handsome face. But at this time "You unconscionable thing, I''ll beat you to death for being unfilial!" Zhou Guilan screamed, then raised the black stick in her hand that looked like a fire stick or a fire stick, and was about to swing it towards Bai Lie''s back. Yao Guofu also thought that the old lady was planning a sneak attack. Even Bai Lie, who had his back turned to the old lady, had noticed something. Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue were dragging Bai Lie and were about to drag her away from her original position. But at this moment, something unexpected happened. Zhou Guilan suddenly let go of the hand holding the stick as if being pricked by a needle. He raised the stick high above his head and planned to drop it heavily, and fell freely. Ah this is what the people watching couldnt help but exclaim. Bang This was the sound made by the stick hitting Zhou Guilans head. Zhou Guilan let out a cry after being hit on the head, then rolled her eyes and fell over! Everyone: ! ! There was silence in the air for a moment, and time seemed to freeze at this moment. It was not until Zhou Guilan fell to the ground and the stick made a duet-like bang-bang sound that it woke up the people around him. But everyone looked at each other, and the first thought in their minds was that Aunt Guilan fainted again! The expressions of the people watching the melon-eating were a bit strange. Yao Guofu frowned fiercely. He lowered his head to pick up the fire stick and bumped it in his hand. It was so light. If it fell on his head from the height just now, the pain it would cause was limited, let alone the fire stick. People are knocked unconscious. When he looked at Zhou Guilan who was lying on the ground, his brows furrowed even more tightly. Bai Lie let out a sigh when he saw the fire stick. This was not the one Shu Yue gave him last time. He took the stick in his hand and was a little surprised. He didn''t know how it got into Zhou Guilan''s hands. However, when his "Hey" sound fell into Yao Guofu''s ears, he felt that Bai Lie also felt that such a light stick could be used in the situation just now. It won''t stun anyone. ??Bai Dazhou finally ran to Old Mrs. Bai out of breath. Seeing Old Mrs. Bai falling to the ground after fainting, he rushed towards her. Mom, why are you fainting again?- # ?Zhou Guilan: Your mother, I am so, so, so dizzy! Scumbag author: Please vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： Mom, why are you fainting again? (2) Chapter 152 Mom, why are you fainting again? (2) Everyone: ! ! Yao Guofu was a little confused. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and couldn''t bear to look away. Shuyue covered her face and peeked through her fingers at Zhou Guilan, who was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether she was really dizzy or fake, but she was really motionless. Pulling it off, he almost snatched the stick back and held it tightly in his arms. Is the child okay? ??Compared to the old lady lying on the ground who seemed to be having trouble, Yao Guofu still felt that it was more important to express his concern to Bai Lie and Shu Yue. Bai Lie had knelt down and comforted Shu Yue, who was holding the stick in shock. Dont be afraid, dont be afraid. It''s okay. Old lady, she has been dizzy a lot. She is used to being dizzy. It''s okay, be good. " ?While he was speaking, he glanced at the kid. The kid was holding Shuyue''s hand and looking at Shuyue with concern. He seemed to be nothing, so he turned his attention back to Shuyue. Yao Guofu: What does it mean to feel dizzy too much or get used to it? The onlookers who were also used to it said: Oh, look at Aunt Guilans misdeeds. She frightened the little baby like this again! Shu Yue: ! ! Its not me, dont talk nonsense, really! But she felt like the stick had become sperm! ??However, the way Shuyue held the stick tightly made everyone feel that Zhou Guilan had done something wrong more and more! Bai Lao San Bai Youwei finally squeezed into the crowd and saw the tall and straight-looking man with a righteous and dark face. Thinking of what he had heard from a distance before, about beating up high-ranking cadres, he felt a little headache. Comrade, I didnt hurt you, did I? I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry. My mother -in -law doesn''t know one of the characters. Don''t look at it with my mother, what you tell me, I will give you a solution ... " Are you the son of this family? ?Thats just right! Yao Guofu frowned as he looked at the motionless old lady who was being held up by a man who looked honest. But at this time Erya, who was digging wild vegetables by the river with a team from the village, heard the commotion and hurried over. She pushed through the crowd and squeezed in. When she saw the situation, she subconsciously exclaimed: "Milk, milk, milk Why are you fainting again?" ??Bai Youwei''s expression froze for a moment, and seeing Yao Guofu''s face suddenly turned ugly, he quickly explained. My mother has hypoglycemia, yes, she has low blood sugar, and she gets dizzy from time to time. Its definitely not a coincidence. The onlookers nodded when they heard this: "Yes, yes, Aunt Guilan, she is short of sugar and will faint when exposed to the sun. So what, comrade, you have something to do in our village. It has nothing to do with you, don''t take it to heart!" Don''t let others feel that you''ve been cheated on! ?This frontal attack can be said to be a bit tough and unreasonable, but it is a matter of character. When the news spread, when people mentioned Baijia Village, they all thought of it. What would the villagers do if they cheated on each other? Yao Guofu nodded reluctantly, thinking of something. Why doesnt this old man listen to my advice? What can a child do wrong, at most be naughty, to deserve such shouting and killing? What if something happens to the child? " ?Yao Guofu was not hypocritical at all, and his words were somewhat scolding. ??The old man was still several steps away from him when he fainted. Although he didn''t know whether he was really dizzy or not, it had nothing to do with whether he was real or not. Hence, he was very confident when he said this. Well, my mother, she cant control her temper. These two children are both good children. I must persuade her more. Bai Youwei is busy guaranteeing. ??Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu who know who Yao Guofu is: "..." ! ! The three of them couldn''t bear to look away. ?Outside the crowd, Bai Xiaowan, who couldnt squeeze in while pushing the cart, said: ?She also rolled her eyes and fainted! (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： Mom, why are you fainting again? (3) Chapter 153 Mom, why did you faint again? (3) ??The liveliness in the village is very interesting, and every scene comes one after another, and its all from Lao Bais family. Zhou Guilan wanted to hit Bai Lie''s daughter again, and even hit a senior cadre who was passing by. Zhou Guilan fainted again. People gathered from all directions pressed forward one by one, wishing they could squeeze to the front to watch the first prize. on site. ??Bai Xiaowan was slow to take one step at a time. When she tried to squeeze into the crowd, there were already three levels inside and three levels out, leaving no gap for her. ?Some people saw Bai Xiaowan and took a quick glance at her. There was no excitement going on inside. But she couldnt squeeze in and still heard the sounds and the conversations that made her feel a little desperate, so Bai Xiaowan didnt know what to do, she fainted! I fainted and fainted again! Ah, its Xiaowan! The villagers in the outer circle noticed the situation and someone went to help Bai Xiaowan and shouted inside. Erya, your aunt has fainted! Da Zhou, your eldest sister fainted! Youre promising, Bai Xiaowan fainted The people surrounded in the center of the crowd were stunned for a moment before realizing what they were saying, "Ah, it''s Bai Xiaowan who''s back, hurry, hurry, hurry." However, before the Bai family had time to act, someone reacted faster. Its Yao Guofu! ?Yao Guofu turned around, stepped away from the crowd, and strode out. When he got outside the crowd, he heard someone talking. Oh, its so pitiful that Xiaowan hasnt been back for so long. ??I''m afraid I won''t be able to accept this when I come back. " Yes, yes, yes, Xiaowan is soft-hearted. She really doesnt dare to trample an ant to death. How can she bear to see this? Yao Guofu''s heart softened for a moment, and infinite tenderness suddenly arose. Look, his Xiaowan is so kind! ?His pace quickened a little more, and he pushed away several people who were blocking him. When he saw Bai Xiaowan being supported by someone, he took the person over and protected him in his arms in a gesture that could not be refused. Xiaowan, Xiaowan. ?He shouted twice, but the person in his arms did not move. He quickly asked the people around him: "Sister-in-law, where is Xiaowan''s natal family? Please show me the way." ?The lady said oh, but turned her head to look at the crowd. Onlookers: ?Silence! Still silent! The silence is a bit scary! Whats wrong? ??Its okay if you know a doctor! " Yao Guofu didnt know why, and his eyes were anxiously looking around, and at this time Give way, give way. Bai Youwei cleared a passage for the crowd that had become looser. ?The moment he saw the situation outside clearly, Bai Dazhou, who was holding the old lady in his arms, looked stunned and disbelieving, while Bai Youwei also looked stiff, embarrassed and in a trance. ?? Yao Guofu, who was anxiously holding Bai Xiaowan, subconsciously ignored Bai Youwei and Bai Dazhou''s abnormal expressions. When he saw Bai Lie exposed, his eyes lit up. Bai Lie is Xiaowan''s second brother... ??You are right to find him! Bai Lie, who was looking at him like a savior, twitched the corners of his mouth, and his lowered eyes were filled with amusement. And at the same time Erya, who didn''t understand the adult''s embarrassment, squeezed out her head and said, "Ah, why are you holding my aunt!" The eyes on her dark and thin face turned again and again, showing an expression of sudden realization. Ah ah ah, are you the eldest uncle who is a senior cadre? Yao Guofu recognized that this little girl was the one who had just called out to the old lady who was pretending to be dizzy. At this moment, he was stunned. What''s the meaning? Erya said this suddenly, and before Yao Guofu could reply, the little girl exclaimed in disbelief, "I''ll beat my uncle!" The eldest uncle even gave me a lesson! " ??Bai Xiaowan, who was just pretending to be dizzy, couldn''t take a breath and was completely dizzy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： The stick has become a sperm! (1) Chapter 154 The stick has become a spirit! (1) Yao Guofu lowered his head and felt a little complicated when he saw Bai Xiaowan whose head had just fallen off. ??Yao Guofu was the only one who knew what he was thinking, but the onlookers, including Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei, who were idly joining in the fun, felt embarrassed. Very embarrassing! Its so embarrassing! Fortunately, Yan Xiao arrived at this time. He glanced at the crowd and then at Bai Lie and Shu Yue. He saw no one was in trouble, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Yao Guofu heard that this elegant and gentle middle-aged man was a doctor, and he quickly hugged Bai Xiaowan and sent him forward: "Doctor, please take a look." Yan Xiao took a look at Bai Xiaowan''s complexion, and then checked his pulse. He was coming and going fluently, which should be smooth, like a moving ball. ?He suddenly frowned and looked at Yao Guofu with sharp eyes. Yao Guofu subconsciously straightened up when he saw it, almost saluting and bowing his head to receive the instruction. He was shocked and annoyed, but at this moment - Uncle Yan! It was Bai Lie who spoke. Yan Xiao stopped what he was about to say, and when he looked over, his expression softened. Bai Lie ignored Bai Xiaowan and turned to look at Zhou Guilan, "If it doesn''t matter here, you can check that one first." He seemed a little irritable when he spoke. Yan Xiao was surprised and nodded. ??Some people dont understand what Bai Lie is singing. ?After Bai Lie finished speaking, he just nodded to Yao Guofu and left with Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. ??The crowd who were watching didn''t notice Bai Lie at all, and the coldness in his eyes. Looking at Bai Lie''s reactions, they were thinking a lot. You say what I say. This old man is so filial! Im afraid Im a little bit cold-hearted, but after all, Ive been living under the same roof for these years, so I still miss her a lot. They have all returned to the clan, its great that Bai Lie can still do this! With such a voice, Bai Lie led Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu away. Ignoring the comments behind him, he walked out some distance and pulled the stick in Shu Yue''s arms. "You said you were a good boy. A good little baby won''t hold such an unladylike thing all the time. What do you want to do?" Shu Yues eyes widened instantly. Subconsciously, he hugged the fire stick tighter. ?Seeing Shuyue clinging to the stick tightly, as if she could swing it out to fight with anyone at any time, without any sense of security, Bai Lie felt very distressed. Dad is right here, no one dares to hit you. As he said this, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Bai Lie has never been a good person. Zhou Guilan bullied his daughter, and he had to get her back no matter what. Shuyue made a sound. She shook her head. "I''m not afraid." Really not! But she still held on to the stick and didn''t let go. In the eyes of Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu, they thought that Shu Yue was being sensible. She was obviously very scared, but she didn''t want others to worry about her. She felt very distressed. How come there is such a well-behaved and sensible little girl! Shu Yue: ! ! Really, really, really not! This is the stick. She feels that this stick may have become a spirit! At that time, Zhou Guilan was chasing her and Yuyu with a stick, and later wanted to beat her father. Shuyue never stopped thinking in her heart, especially hoping that Zhou Guilan would be too tired to lift the stick, especially hoping that she would miss the stick. Hit herself. In the end, the stick really really hit Zhou Guilan! Shuyue saw that her father and Yuyu looked distressed, but they were still vague and embarrassed, so she said these words. Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu: The two of them looked at the fire sticks, then looked at Shu Yue who looked eager, and fell silent. - # Bai Lie: Hallucinate, my dear daughter! ?Bai Hengyu: What a coincidence, daughter-in-law! Scumbag author: Go to sleep, please vote! (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： The stick has become a sperm! (2) Chapter 155 The stick has become a spirit! (2) Shu Yue still held the fire stick tightly, as if she was afraid that if she didn''t pay attention to the stick, it would run away and do evil. ??Both Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu''s expressions were a little tangled. It is very difficult to raise a daughter, this idea is really strange. ??Bai Hengyu silently gloated for a second. The book said that you cannot dampen her enthusiasm, lest it destroy her imagination and affect her future thinking and creativity. ??Bai Lie really didnt mean to hit Shu Yue, but it was unreasonable for such a fair and tender little baby to hold a dark and ugly fire stick! Daughter, what are you going to do with this stick? Shu Yue tilted her little head, lowered her eyelashes and glanced at the dark and unsightly stick. In fact, she didn''t know what to do with it! Bai Lie carefully discussed with Shu Yue: "How about we hang it at the gate later and ask it to guard the door for us?" Didnt I say that the stick became a spirit? ?Then you cant go wrong calling it a gatekeeper, right? In this way, you dont have to ask your daughter to hug you around, which is very tiring. ?Bai Hengyu, who was watching the crowd: "..." ?He gave Bai Lie a strange look. He didn''t expect you to be such a Bai Lie. Hearing this, Shuyue tilted her head and thought about it seriously, and it seemed that... Alright? Shuyue was a little unsure, but she saw her father''s expression showing a little annoyance that it was too difficult, too difficult, and too great. Shu Yue, who had always felt that even though she was four and a half years old, still had the very smart little head of a fourteen and a half year old, she suddenly understood what her father meant. So angry! Youre fooling a kid! Her little face suddenly became angry. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and firmly denied it. "No, no, don''t talk nonsense, how could dad..." He still had many more things to say, but when he met his daughter''s accusing and aggrieved look, he instantly lost his temper and admitted his mistake honestly. Daddys fault, daddy, this is not... Have never seen a stick that became a sperm, no, let alone a stick, my father has never even seen a stick that has become a sperm. ??The smartest person I have ever seen is your little uncle, but it has been with dad for a long time. It has been for many years. It is familiar with it. Not only is your little uncle familiar with humans, but dad is also familiar with it, so that it can communicate easily. " ?Bai Lie patiently reasoned with Shu Yue. Shuyues little face was filled with anger, but when her father said this, she couldnt get angry anymore. She barely nodded her head and glanced at the stick she was holding in confusion. "But" She, really, really, really, is telling the truth! Bai Lie is particularly easy to talk to: "How about you give me the stick and you can try to make it heavier?" ??Bai Lie is also a playful person. As soon as he finished speaking, he pretended that the thing in his hand was too heavy to withstand the fall, and he even made a few cooperating hehes. Shu Yue: ! ! In the end, Shu Yue really tried Bai Lie''s idea. ?However, no matter how much Shuyue thought about it in her heart, even if she said it out loud, the stick would still be that light and fluttering stick. Shuyue was a little frustrated. She didn''t continue the topic. She suddenly remembered another thing and nervously tugged on Bai Lie''s shirt. Dad, dad, we have to go back to Bais house! Bai Lie didn''t know why. The expression on Shuyue''s face was a little strange and a little nervous. She looked at Bai Hengyu, then at Bai Lie, and pursed her lips. Yuyu and I poured a basin of water on Lin Jiaojiao. ?When Lin Jiaojiao was crying, the old lady came out to see her. Instead of paying attention to Lin Jiaojiao, she chased me and Yuyu out to fight. It seemed that no one else in the Bai family was home. " Shu Yue didn''t like Lin Jiaojiao, but if something big happened because of this basin of water, it would be more of a loss than a gain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Your daughter fell into the gutter (1) Chapter 156 Your daughter fell into the gutter (1) Bai Lie''s reaction was beyond Shu Yue''s expectation. He said with a little pride in his tone. You are so capable! ?The little girl Lin Jiaojiao''s eyes turned red as soon as she saw him. She felt aggrieved as if she owed her, as if she was second to Bai Xiaowan. Such a little girl, she didn''t care about her, but when she saw the crying face all day, it reminded him of Bai Xiaowan that when he was a child, he was framed and bullying her. Very annoying. I didnt expect my daughter and son to be so capable! Shu Yue: Shu Yue looked at Bai Lie in confusion. ??Bai Lie also realized that his reaction seemed a bit wrong and coughed. Its okay, dont worry. She knows she feels uncomfortable when her clothes get wet, but she doesnt know how to change them? At most, its just a cold or a fever, what else can I do with you, Grandpa Yan, here! " Shu Yue: ??Really, really! ?Why did she feel that Lin Jiaojiao was a little different from normal people? Shuyue felt a little unsure and went to look at Yuyu, who also nodded seriously. That Okay! At this time, the dog walked down the mountain with a hazel pheasant in his mouth. Shuyue didn''t care about Lin Jiaojiao anymore, her eyes suddenly brightened, she wanted to eat, want to make soup, the taste Great! - Just as Shu Yue thought, Lin Jiaojiao is completely different from normal people. She is very capable! At that time, she saw Zhou Guilan chasing Shuyue Bai Hengyu with a stick. Lin Jiaojiao, who was feeling aggrieved and uncomfortable, looked at her grandma''s menacing look and felt a little happy. I feel really cold and uncomfortable. However, these are evidences of how vicious and hateful Shu Yue is, and how he bullied her. How could she be replaced? Not only did she not change it, she also walked to the water tank in the yard, took a ladle of water and poured it on herself. There were still many areas on her body that were dry! ?You have to get wet to show how hateful Shuyue and the others are, right? ? Lin Jiaojiao was so cold that her teeth chattered, and she made herself wet all over. She stood in the middle of the yard to make sure that when someone came back, they would see her as soon as possible. How pitiful. However, the first, second, third, and fourth ranks didnt wait until someone came back from outside. ? Lin Jiaojiao felt herself alternately hot and cold as she waited, feeling dizzy and dizzy. She hugged her shivering and cold little body, gritted her teeth and insisted on walking towards the main road. Dont let all your efforts go to waste! Let people know how wronged she has been! Lin Jiaojiao finally walked to the corner, just a few dozen meters away, where a group of grandparents, aunts, and aunts gathered around. Lin Jiaojiao smiled with satisfaction. So many grandparents, aunts, and aunts liked her and felt sorry for her. If only Seeing how pitiful I am, I will definitely accuse that vicious little sister even more! When the time comes, when the time comes... ?Lin Jiaojiao didn''t even think about what would happen when the time came. Her vision went dark and she fainted on the roadside. - Shuyue Bailie had already left, and Yan Xiao was checking Zhou Guilan. He was surprised to see that the person was really fainted. but- ?Yan Xiao calmly gave the injection, and Zhou Guilan opened his eyes instantly, still looking a little dazed. The crowd of onlookers: Aha! Are you afraid that the doctor would tell her something and make her wake up? Looking at it when she woke up, it really looked like that. They almost believed that she had really fainted! At this time, Zhou Guilan had already recalled what happened before she fainted, and was very annoyed. Thinking that she had not taught those two brats a lesson, and Bai Lie''s white-eyed wolf, her fighting spirit instantly became high. - # ?Zhou Guilan: Im really, really dizzy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： Your daughter fell into the gutter (2) Chapter 157 Your daughter fell into the gutter (2) The crowd of onlookers: ??You''re still pretending to be addicted, who doesn''t know who you are? There are young men who dont think its a big deal if they go to the theater. "Aunt Guilan, you''re awake. Come and see who this is. Xiaowan is bringing his partner..." He''s back to see you! Xiaowan object! Son-in-law of a great cadre! ?Zhou Guilan, who was furious and looking ferocious, suddenly turned into a gentle face, and reflexively looked in that direction. ?Seeing Bai Xiaowan being hugged by someone, she smiled broadly: "He''s the son-in-law..." Before she could finish her words, when she looked up and saw who the "big cadre" was holding Bai Xiaowan, Zhou Guilan wished she could faint again. Eh, its him, he! Onlookers: Yes, its him, its him! Every villager who was a little embarrassed at first couldn''t help but hold back their laughter when they saw Zhou Guilan like this, and turned to look at Yao Guofu with bright eyes. Yao Guofu: Yao Guofu''s expression did not change. He was silent for a moment, did not speak, and only called Yan Xiao. Can you wake up Xiaowan? I want to talk to her. ?Everyone was stunned, looking at this and that. There is something going on here and they all need to be talked about. Their expressions instantly changed: "Well, you guys can talk as a family, we have other things to do." Some people can join in the fun, but others cant, and all the hula-la with winks have withdrawn. ??Bai Xiaowan, it was a trivial matter. Yan Xiao pointed to a place and asked Yao Guofu to hold it. ??Bai Xiaowan didn''t want to wake up at all, but Yao Guofu noticed the change in her breathing and said, "I know you''re awake, let''s talk." ??Bai Xiaowan: ! ! ?In Bai Xiaowan''s words, although her natal family is in the countryside and although they are poor, they are loving and happy. ?The father who is taciturn, the mother who is gentle, kind and loving, the eldest brother who is diligent and down-to-earth, the second brother who is loyal but a little generous, the younger brother who is smart and motivated, and the younger sister who is weak and hard-working, all are not bad. Yao Guofu is only slightly familiar with Bai Lie, so this evaluation is almost appropriate. ?Of course, listening to the comments around him just now, Bai Lie seems to be an adopted son, and he is no longer a member of their family! As for the other members of her family, I cant be sure because I dont know them well. ??But only her mother, this old lady who holds a stick and shouts to beat and kill, an old lady with every word, not only beats you to death, but also skinns you. This is gentleness and kindness? Haha, forgive him for not knowing these two words! Of course, this is not the most important thing, but just after seeing Zhou Guilan''s change of face, Yao Guofu suddenly thought of Bai Xiaowan, who was always in front of him, gentle and kind. She is really what he sees and believes, is she really gentle and kind? ? Yao Guofu, who was suspicious of everything he saw and felt angry that he had been deceived, didn''t just throw up his sleeves and leave. He wanted to ask personally. ??Bai Xiaowan''s mind was in a mess at the moment, and she wished she could faint again. When she saw Yao Guofu''s gloomy face, tears fell down, "Old Yao, I feel so miserable!" Yao Guofu''s expression moved when he saw her crying like this. For a moment, he could not bear it, but his expression became firm again in an instant. "Listen to me..." Bai Xiaowan burst into tears and racked her brains. Yao Guofus expression was calm: You say it. ??Bai Xiaowan: But at this time Doctor, doctor, come and see, come and save this child! I saw it on the edge of the drainage ditch. Ah! This is not that person! ?Lin Jiaojiao is a celebrity in the village. When she recognized the wet and flushed person, someone called out to Bai Xiaowan who ran outside the crowd to speak, "Xiaowan Xiaowan, your daughter." Yes, Xiaowan! ?Your daughter fell into the gutter! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： Your daughter fell into the gutter (3) Chapter 158: Your daughter fell into the gutter (3) ? Bai Xiaowan, who was not sure what to say, asked Yao Guofu with tears in her eyes: "Old Yao, I just heard about Jiaojiao, what happened to Jiaojiao?" Yao Guofu: ! ! Yao Guofu took a deep look at Bai Xiaowan. The one who called you! ?He left these words and strode towards the direction of the crowd. The moment she noticed the deep meaning and disappointment in her eyes, Bai Xiaowan''s face turned pale, she regained consciousness, and stumbled towards the crowd. At this time, Lin Jiaojiao was held by Zhou Guilan, and she trotted home with Jiaojiao''s sweetheart in her mouth. She had to change clothes. Let alone treatment or not, Yan Xiao took a look and found that it was not dizzy from water at all, but simply from the cold. He woke up and asked him to change clothes quickly. ??The villagers who originally wanted to leave are not leaving now. ?This matter itself is not a small matter, whether you are joining in the fun or caring, you must know the follow-up, not to mention that the person who happened is Lin Jiaojiao. Who is Lin Jiaojiao! In a village with almost no entertainment, all the fun lately was created by her. There were also people who were bored and took a detour to come to her to have some fun. Based on this, the revolutionary friendship was all over the place. Followed. However- I didnt expect it! I didnt expect it! They all had stunned and shocked expressions. Looking at Lin Jiaojiao, whose face was red and had just been changed and carried out, she almost thought there was something wrong with her ears. She, she, she, what did she say? ? Lin Jiaojiao felt uncomfortable all over, especially when she saw that everyone in the room had seen her like this, and none of them shared her hatred and blamed the vicious sister. The tears will come. Its that bad sister, shes the bad one, the disaster star, the broom star, the mourning star, the coke is bad, shes bad, shes the one who poured cold water on me. I - wow - feel uncomfortable -" Yan Xiao silently took back the silver needle he had just taken out, and stood aside with a cold look in his eyes. The villagers looked at each other. You are **** kidding us! Fell into the drainage ditch and climbed up. The result is that Bai Lao Ers daughter cant be blamed! If you say that you were pushed down, wouldn''t it be more credible? As soon as Zhou Guilan heard this, she howled: "My darling, my sweetheart, you damned bastard, you have lost your conscience!" When Lin Jiaojiao heard what her grandma said, her head was dizzy and her eyes were blurry, but she suddenly became more energetic. The corners of her mouth curled up, and then she looked at the villagers expectantly. Looking at the villagers: ! ! hehe- necessarily! ?Most people really dont have this ability! ??At this time, you are still so dedicated to smearing others, why don''t you go to heaven! ?? Bai Xiaowan stumbled in and cried when she saw Lin Jiaojiao rushing towards her. Bai Xiaowan cried beautifully, with tears streaming down her face. Her face was filled with distress and confusion. Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao, whats wrong with you? Lin Jiaojiao was also happy to see her mother, but she should keep in mind what Chen Chunhua said: if you feel wronged, you should speak out and let everyone know about it. Even if she is very uncomfortable and uncomfortable to the point that she wants to sleep, she is still special He insisted on scolding Shu Yue again and finally finished. ?Looking at the dumbfounded eyes in the room, she felt that it was Shuyue who was shocked and so vicious. She fainted and finally passed out, with a satisfied smile on her face, her face burning red. The villagers only felt numbness on their scalps and chills on their backs. At the age of three, I saw that Lin Jiaojiao was really cruel. She was so cruel to herself. She was capable of great things! They were a little bit suspicious that Lin Jiaojiao saw them all nearby, so she jumped into the ditch and climbed up again, right? - # This chapter is an addition to yesterdays recommendation vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： Your daughter fell into the gutter (4) Chapter 159: Your daughter fell into the gutter (4) After all, Lin Jiaojiao is so capable! ?Maybe crying every day wont satisfy her anymore. If she wants to switch to jumping into the ditch every day, will she have to jump into the river on the other side of the reed swamp? ?That''s not possible. When it rains a lot, if it really rains, such a small number of children may be killed. The villagers can''t help it. Da Zhou, this Jiaojiao cant act like this. "You''re promising, you little girls have to take care of yourself." Some people say Erya. Erya, you have to watch your sister closely, dont fall into the river, that will be fatal! How long will this Jiaojiao stay in the village? ??On the day Bai Lie returned to the clan, he said he wanted Bai Lie to adopt Lin Jiaojiao, but it definitely won''t happen now, but Xiaowan won''t really abandon her to her parents'' house, right? ??But it was embarrassing to say this in front of the Bai family, and the villagers were wise enough not to mention it. ??Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei could only say yes, but the seven or eight-year-old Erya couldn''t understand the subtext here at all. She couldn''t even dig up wild vegetables, so she had no time to care about a crybaby and liar. Hence, she asked quite bluntly. But its okay for me to ask my little sister to go to the river to find duck eggs to eat or to fish for fish. Why cant this cousin, who is two years older than my little sister, not be able to do it? Everyone: ?Yao Guofu, who had been standing in an inconspicuous corner of the crowd and watched the whole audience, once again fell into deep suspicion. ??The cute, cute and sensible Lin Jiaojiao that Xiaowan said, the Lin Jiaojiao that Bai Lie liked so much and wanted to adopt, is this the one in front of her? ??And what the little girl said was that she told Shuyue to go to the river to pick up duck eggs and fish, right? ?Recalling what he said earlier that Shu Yue was very ill and wanted to adopt Lin Jiaojiao, Yao Guofu felt cold in his heart and couldn''t help but speculate on conspiracy. Originally, he wanted to settle the marriage with great expectations, but now... ?No one noticed Yao Guofu. Bai Dazhou twitched the corner of his mouth. He was telling the truth. He was not afraid of being beaten. He called Erya. Im afraid your mother has reached the entrance of the village! ?Her wife went to her parents'' house to pick up her youngest son, and she must have brought some snacks with her when she came back. ?As expected, Erya''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "I''ll pick up my mother." ?As soon as the words were spoken, the man had already run away. Everyone: ?At the same time, seeing Lin Jiaojiao fainting and finally fainting, someone was already calling Yan Xiao. Uncle Yan, please show Jiaojiao quickly. Yan Xiao: Haha, if you really dare to ask me to look at it, do you think I will **** her into a fool with a needle? ??This is because he has forgotten his relationship with Bai Lie! The doctor was kind-hearted, and Yan Xiao did not do anything, but the disease could easily be cured with a few injections, but he just wrote lightly: "It''s okay, go to my place later to get the medicine, just drink it for a month or two." alright." "One, one or two months?" Except for the old lady Zhou Guilan and Bai Xiaowan, who firmly believed that Lin Jiaojiao was harmed by Shu Yue as she said, everyone else had shocked and strange expressions on their faces. ?Isnt the cost of Lin Jiaojiaos work a little high this time? Yan Xiao''s medicine is effective, but it is notoriously bitter. People who suffer from bitterness wish they could die. How about drinking bitter medicine juice for a month or two? Moreover, how much will it cost in one or two months? Zhou Guilan''s face turned green: "Why do you spend so much time eating?" Yan Xiao is very talkative. "It''s okay if she doesn''t drink. But if she''s been frozen for too long, I can''t guarantee whether she''ll burn into a fool. Why don''t you go to the city and see if she can get better soon." ?Zhou Guilan shut up immediately. The city is a place where money is burned. Everyone: Sure enough, everything has a price! - # ??Yan Xiao: Dont offend anyone, dont offend the doctor, keep a straight face. Scumbag author: Please vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： Yes, yes, it’s been more than a month! Chapter 160 Yes, yes, yes, its been more than a month! You should discuss it first whether you want to give me treatment or not, and then find someone to tell me when you have made your decision. Yan Xiao put down these words lightly and turned around to go out. Anyway, he was not in a hurry and didn''t pay any attention to what was being called to him from behind. As soon as he arrived at the gate, he saw Yao Guofu standing there and frowned. Why is it different from what you imagined? Are you disappointed, regretful, and dont want to get married? ?He didn''t even wait for Yao Guofu''s reaction before he laughed. "It''s good to stop the loss in time, but it''s a pity that it''s too late. I can''t control my belt. I still want to follow my temper. What a sweet dream!" Even if he doesn''t like the girl Bai Xiaowan, he won''t admit it after sleeping. Even more disdainful. ?Yao Guofu''s face turned red and red, and he felt a surge of embarrassment, but then he realized the meaning of his words and hurriedly chased after him. Yan Xiao waved his hand. "I''m pregnant. I''m just over a month old. I didn''t tell you in front of so many people before. It''s because Ariel cares about your prospective mother-in-law. I didn''t have time to tell you, so it''s an advantage for you!" Of course Yan Xiao knew Bai Lie''s attitude towards Zhou Guilan, but he had to put it in a nice way. As for why Bai Lie interrupted him at that time, he had some thoughts in his mind. In addition, he was really disgusted when he was at Bai''s house, so he didn''t mind at all and added fuel to the fire. Yao Guofu doesnt know this! ?His mind is full of things, things, things, and things. Its been more than a month! ?His whole body was shaken to the spot as if struck by lightning. Just that one time, that time! ??He was on the train when he heard what Bai Lie and Shu Yue said. Of course, it was impossible for him not to be suspicious at all. He asked vaguely. It was that time that he was so confused at the time that he couldn''t control himself. Afterwards, looking at Xiaowan like that, he felt extremely guilty, feeling that he had offended her, and wished he could marry her immediately. However, I dont know if I was too shocked today, and I feel suspicious about everything I look at. Now that I think about it again, I feel a bit half-hearted and deliberately seduced. ??However, he is almost thirty, and he finally has a bloodline. He is reluctant to let go of it and just doesn''t want it! - Old Yao, have you seen Doctor Yan? Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao is so frighteningly hot, Sanya, Sanya, why is she so, so ignorant! ??Bai Xiaowan ran out staggeringly, pulling Yao Guofu with him with an anxious expression on his face. Yao Guofu was a little impatient with the content of her words and thought to himself, "You grew up in this village. Do you know where the doctor''s family is?" However, he glanced at Bai Xiaowan''s belly vaguely and his expression softened. . "Being sick is a big deal. Don''t worry. Dr. Yan is going over there. I''ll go with you to take a look." ?? Bai Xiaowan was a little disbelieving about Yao Guofu''s change in attitude, but suddenly realized that this might be because she felt sorry for her child. She was so moved that Bai Xiaowan became more and more anxious. Yao Guofu had already made a decision in his heart, so he naturally coaxed him first: "Don''t cry, I feel bad when you cry." I heard that pregnant women often shed tears and give birth to children with bitter faces. ??Bai Xiaowan glanced at Yao Guofu with tearful eyes, lowering her head to show just the right amount of shyness. Yao Guofu: Arent you looking for a doctor? - In the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain, the house is kept warm every day. The sweet potatoes, leeks, potatoes, coriander and spinach planted there have already grown cute little seedlings. ??The Feilong soup is simmering in the pot, and the aroma wafts all over the yard. ??The little girl sat obediently on the wooden pier in the stove room, but her little head was tilted towards the casserole where Feilong soup was stewed. Her little nose kept twitching, and the tip of her tongue occasionally touched the corner of her mouth, sniffing, showing an intoxicated expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： Do all adults like nonsense? Chapter 161: Do all adults like nonsense? ??Hunter, who usually looked at Bai Lie with disdain and disdain, now also swung his tail and turned his head to look at Bai Lie from time to time. His eyes were obviously urging. ??Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu are making barbecue. The wire rack for barbecue was the same one that Xiao Wei was asked to help set up when Nan Qingyuan was there. Bai Lie looked at the greedy behavior of his daughter and his Gouzi brother, and was so amused that he threw a half-cooked chicken leg to Gouzi. ?The dog seemed to have a head behind it, and it caught it neatly, then flicked its tail, looking barely satisfied. ?He turned to Shu Yue and asked, "How about I serve you a bowl first?" Logically speaking, it tastes best if it is stewed, but seeing Shu Yue like this, Bai Lie was a little reluctant to part with it. Shu Yue waved her hand but did not speak, fearing that her saliva would drip out as soon as she opened her mouth. She took out a dried sweet potato and bit it, shaking her little head like a rattle and mumbling vaguely, "It''s not ready yet!" Bai Lie was happy, "If you don''t have the best, you''d rather endure it than just accept it, okay!" ?He looked at Bai Hengyu, and he didnt need to ask if he got this. ? I sat very firmly, as if I wasnt hungry at all, and was seriously skewering mushrooms on bamboo sticks. ??Bai Hengyu is really not that rare. ? I ate too much in my last life, and I dont say Im tired of it, but it makes my mouth water when I smell it, and I really want to eat it. I really cant. Bai Lie simply took a bunch of roasted potato slices directly from the barbecue rack and gave it to Shuyue, telling her to eat this first. He also picked a roasted chicken wing for Bai Hengyu. He pinched the roasted bacon and threw it into his mouth. He is greedy too! When Yao Guofu came to find him, he saw a picture of a family eating happily, and the corner of his mouth twitched. No wonder the old section chief said that just after liberation, he was invited to work in the Security Section, but he didn''t go. How could he be free now if he went to work? He was a little envious! Bai Lie was not surprised when he saw him coming. He asked the person to sit down and pointed at the potato slices, sweet potato slices, mushrooms, bacon and small meatballs strung on bamboo sticks on the side and told him to make it himself. Yao Guofu came up and thanked him, "Brother, I have to thank you!" ??This is because Bai Lie Shuyue reminded him that Lin Jiaojiao had a problem on the train, and it was also because Bai Lie interrupted the doctor this time. ??If people really knew that Bai Xiaowan, who was still a widow, had a daughter and didn''t know how to treat her, he would have to think about the child as well as Bai Xiaowan. From what I hear, this means that you are planning to get married! Bai Xiaowan likes to play a person so much that anyone who plays her would be a waste. Yao Guofu can be **** with Bai Xiaowan if he wants to! ?This was not too unexpected. The bright and dying fire blocked the coldness in his eyes, but he did not admit anything when he opened his mouth. Instead, he talked about Nan Qingyuan in a vague way. "How do I start with thank you? I really have to thank you. That time I arranged accommodation and three meals a day. I even picked you up and delivered you in the car when I went out. This time you also helped Shu Yueheng. to them. So, I should thank you. " Shu Yue looked at her father in confusion, then lowered her head silently. Yao Guofu''s pupils shrank, he came back to his senses, glanced at Shu Yue vaguely, and then at Bai Lie. He even looked at Bai Hengyu. His surprise and confusion could no longer stop him. He seemed to not understand Nan Qingyuan very much. What to do. But I can only say haha ??on the face. Ah, Shuyue is so lovable. If I had a daughter who was half as well-behaved and sensible as Shuyue tomorrow, I would be able to burn incense! Shu Yue: Do all adults like nonsense? She silently moved closer to Yuyu, Yuyu was the best! She smiled and put the potato slices in her hand towards his mouth. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at Bai Lie secretly and took a bite. - # ??Bai Hengyu: And again, under the eyes of my father-in-law, I successfully connected with my daughter-in-law, yeah! (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： Beef sauce, how is that possible? ! Chapter 162 Beef sauce, how is it possible? ! Shu Yues reaction was seen in Bai Hengyus eyes. ??The little girl didn''t understand the twists and turns in this conversation, but Bai Hengyu knew what Bai Lie meant. Since it seems that Yao Guofu wants to marry Bai Xiaowan, it has become an established fact, but the woman, the old woman, and Lin Jiaojiao have malicious intentions towards Shu Yue. If Yao Guofu understands their personalities, he can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. And likes and dislikes are temporary, and good feelings may come back one day, so Bai Lie talked about Nan Qingyuan in a vague way. Yao Guofu was afraid of Nan Qingyuan. Because of this fear, even if Yao Guofu was afraid of Nan Qingyuan in the future, No matter how faint you are, nothing will go wrong. After going through all this in his mind, Bai Hengyu slowly chewed the potato slices in his mouth. However- The moment he tasted the sauce on the potato slices, he quickly lowered his eyelashes to cover up the shock that suddenly burst out in his eyes. Beef sauce? ??The taste is still familiar to him. It was in the 1980s, when Bai Lie''s work moved to the capital, and his family hired a cook who was said to be a descendant of the imperial chef. This taste is very similar to the taste he made. How can it be? ! ?Bai Hengyu took another bite eagerly and tasted it carefully. This is it, there is no mistake! He was horrified and looked at Bai Lie suddenly. ??Being stared at by the little boy''s dark eyes that seemed to see meat, Bai Lie felt a little uncomfortable and coughed: "Want to eat meat? Oh, do you want to eat potato chips? " Bailie took another bunch of baked potato slices brushed with beef sauce and handed them over. ??Bai Hengyu paused, and the expression in his eyes slowly faded away. He stretched out his hand, took the bunch of potato slices, and handed it to Shuyue''s mouth. Shu Yue smiled and rolled her eyes, leaned over and took a bite. "Yuyu, do you think it''s delicious and want to give it to me? Yuyu, you are so good!" She handed over what she was holding and said, "You can eat it too." The little girl''s big eyes were as clean and clear as a clear spring and were filled with pure joy. Looking at such a little girl and listening to her soft voice, Bai Hengyu''s heart was shocked and slowly calmed down. ?He took a bite, gently touched the little girl''s head, and suddenly smiled! Bai Lie is neither deaf nor blind, so why should he be good? ! ?That was obviously baked by me! One person in a row, you have to take a bite from me, and I take a bite from you, and I dont mind being tired. Yao Guofu couldn''t help but say, "Those two little ones have a good relationship!" Bai Lie''s face instantly turned darker. Yao Guofu: Not understanding what was wrong with what he said, he simply shut up. Shuyue was looked at by her biological father. She had a strong desire to survive and leaned over her small body. She held up something with her fleshy little hands and handed it over, "Dad, dad, try it. It''s delicious." Bai Lie was instantly satisfied, "Be good." He tasted it and felt it was really good, so he simply took it all. Its not like the little boy didnt have hands, and it wasnt like he didnt have any hands, so why did he have to be fed by his daughter? Looking at the empty little paw, Shuyue was stunned. ?Bai Hengyu: ?With a smile in his eyes, he raised the potato chips in his hand and waved to Shuyue. ?? Bai Lie saw his daughter''s little mouth curled up in an instant, her eyes sparkling, she was happily kissing and putting her head next to the little one''s head, and they came together to share the food. Bai Lie held up half a bunch of potato slices: "..." ???????????????????????????????????? The dog''s giant head came closer and licked it. ?Yao Guofu, who was watching the audience: "Pfft..." Want to laugh! - # Bai Lie: Ouch, my potatoes! The dog looked disgusted and sauntered away. This chapter is an additional update based on the recommendation votes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： Isnt it impossible? Chapter 163 Is it impossible? ??Bai Lie had a dull expression on his face, glanced at Shu Yue and Xiao Zai Zi who didn''t notice them here, silently stuffed all the potato slices into the dog''s mouth, and then looked at Yao Guofu with cold eyes. "very funny? I think its funny too! I guess Bai Xiaowan is nearby. Do you think its funny? " Yao Guofu: ! ! ?His expression was astonished. Bai Lie seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "Do you think Bai Xiaowan can feel relieved if you come to my place?" Shuyue''s ''illness'', ''adoption'' of Lin Jiaojiao, and today''s farce, Bai Xiaowan can''t rest assured about any of them, not to mention how many times Bai Xiaowan has provoked her since she was a child. In her heart He knew better than anyone else that he wouldn''t say anything nice to her if she really **** her off. Yao Guofus expression was awkward for a moment. ?He came here partly because of Nan Qingyuan''s relationship, which he could not offend and could not afford to offend. Furthermore, the person really meant no harm to him, and this time, regardless of whether it was a coincidence or not, it was helpful to him. Even if he took advantage of this time to come back to get closer, at least he couldn''t offend him. ?Having said what needed to be said, he couldn''t wait any longer. She is still pregnant, I have to go and have a look. Yao Guofu had no intention of hiding this from Bai Lie. The doctor didn''t look like a good-tempered man, but he was able to let go of the patients who were half diagnosed because of Bai Lie''s words, and he could also talk to Bai Lie. One word for Ariel, he couldn''t hide this matter even if he wanted to. What surprised him was that he didn''t seem to be surprised at all when he said this to Bai Lie. Yao Guofu was shocked. Without him, he followed Bai Xiaowan after Yan Xiao left the Bai family, and then he came to find Bai Lie. Yan Xiao and Bai Lie had no chance to communicate during the whole process, but he was not surprised at all. Yao Guofu remembered the reputation of Brother Lie in the market as having "husband and dog friends all over the world". ?Is it possible that its impossible? But he still couldn''t help but wonder if someone knew what he and Xiaowan were doing that day and told Bai Lie, or if Bai Lie specifically found someone to do it. ??Bai Lie: over thinking! He can know it simply because he understands Yan Xiao. Even though Yan Xiao has been studying abroad and drinking foreign ink for several years, he is actually quite persistent in that aspect. If he looks bad at Yao Guofu, he must have done something terrible. ??Except that Bai Xiaowan is pregnant, he doesn''t do what he wants. ?? At that time, he was secretly thinking that if the baby was not Yao Guofu''s, then if it was announced, if Yao Guofu could still grit his teeth and marry Bai Xiaowan, he would respect him as a man. It''s a pity. Judging from Yao Guofu''s current reaction, the child should also be his. After Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu finished eating a bunch of potato slices, they saw Yao Guofu''s face flushed red, his face a little weird, his expression dazed, his feet fluttering, and he hurriedly walked out, slightly faster, as if something was chasing him. Similar. She blinked, very puzzled. Dad, is he afraid that his uncle will chase him? ?Yao Guofu, who already knew that this family was not taking the usual path and called the dog uncle and brother, staggered, regained consciousness and quickly walked faster. Shu Yue: Aha, innocent face. Im done eating! Finally remember you, me? ?? Bai Lie poked his daughter''s little head that was leaning towards her. Seeing that the little girl felt aggrieved after being poked twice by him, he immediately reluctantly rubbed her gently and answered her previous question. Hes not afraid that your uncle will chase him, hes afraid that your father and I will find someone to hide him under the wall. ?Bai Hengyu: It must be under the bed! ??He estimated that the next time Yao Guofu wanted to get whatever he wanted, he would probably act like a thief and check to see if there was any place to hide people around. I''m afraid it must be a psychological shadow! - # Bai Lie: Do you finally think of me? Shu Yue: Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? Scumbag author: please vote (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Then, I will reluctantly believe you! Chapter 164 Then, I will believe you if I cant help it! Suddenly Bai Hengyu paused and suddenly realized that this was Bai Lie''s last layer of insurance for this matter! ?If you advance your military plan and make plans within the strategy, you can win a thousand-mile victory, and you can turn your hand into clouds and rain. ??Bai Hengyu smiled, and his lowered eyelashes were full of brilliant colors. This was Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie didn''t know that Xiao Zaizi clearly guessed his thoughts and gave him a very high evaluation. He did deliberately guide and scare Yao Guofu, so that he would not be able to get up no matter when he had scruples. ??If Yao Guofu really did something, he could really do something that he would regret. But these methods were a bit dirty. He had no intention of explaining it to Shuyue Bai Hengyu in detail. He closed the door and window of the stove and was about to invite people to drink soup. He never thought that when he turned around, he saw his daughter tilting her head. With his head, he looked at himself with a distressed look that didn''t understand why his father had the problem of listening to others. Dad, have you really found someone to listen to him? Shu Yue asked, tilting her head. ??His image must be upright in front of his daughter. Bai Lie denied it seriously and decisively: "Of course not. Dad is just too busy to bother with other people''s affairs." ?His facial features are strong and his posture is upright. When he holds his posture, he has an upright look on his face, as if he has high credibility. "oh!" ?Then, I will barely believe you! Bai Lie looked relieved after his daughter passed the test. He went to see the little kid. He was very good. The little kid couldn''t speak. His attention was all on Shuyue. Bai Lie was immediately satisfied and walked over to put the pot of stewed soup in it. When the lid was opened, an intoxicating fresh fragrance hit her face overwhelmingly. Shuyue was so dizzy that she couldn''t think of anything else. - At this time ?Having left the yard, Yao Guofu had just adjusted his expression when he saw Bai Xiaowan wandering not far away. His expression was strange for a moment, and he took two steps quickly to support the person. Why dont you stay with Jiaojiao properly? She has been standing for a long time! I dont know if it is bad for pregnant women to stand for a long time. Bai Xiaowan saw that he didn''t look strange, and felt a little relieved. She looked at him tenderly, with concern in her eyes: "Second brother, no, Brother Lie, has he made things difficult for you? He, he is actually a good person, but he is a little too defensive. I am worried that he will start a fight with you if he doesnt believe you. He loses his temper too easily and will start fighting when he loses his temper. Actually, Jiaojiao, if Jiaojiao feels aggrieved, just be a little aggrieved, she will grow up if she is aggrieved. " Yao Guofu: No, you dont think Im going to settle a score with Shu Yue, do you? ?Does he dare? However, in front of his own woman, a woman who relied on him and felt that she was so powerful, he did not say anything that he was inferior to others, and only slowly changed the subject. "You see, the reason for adopting Jiaojiao was because the second brother''s daughter was ill. Now she is fine. The second brother has to take care of his daughter and an adopted boy. He is already too busy. Naturally, There is no way to adopt Jiaojiao anymore. How about we take her back? Once I got my hukou, I got basic food rations. My salary was not low, so it wouldnt be troublesome to support her more. ?Furthermore, if we have another child in the future, Jiaojiao can also help take care of it. " He had thought it over carefully. Instead of leaving Lin Jiaojiao behind and doing something irreversible, it would be better to take her away. ??When Bai Xiaowan heard Yao Guofu mention this, her heart suddenly became excited, but then the tight string in her heart relaxed. Does Lao Yao think so? She glanced at Yao Guofu gratefully: "I''ll have to work **** you from now on!" Yao Guofu: There was no fluctuation in my heart. Its still different after all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Oh my god, Im a little scared! Chapter 165 Oh my god, Im a little scared! The baby in Bai Xiaowans belly cant wait! Mother Yao, who originally didn''t agree with her son marrying a widow, heard that Bai Xiaowan was pregnant. Although she wondered in her heart whether the child was her son, she waited for it year after year, year after year. The eldest grandson was still relieved. ?Yao Guofu came back after changing his career, and he still has a decisive style. Once he makes up his mind, he will do it neatly and without any sloppiness. ?In just three days, Yao Guofu took Bai Xiaowan to obtain the certificate and held a simple wedding at the machinery factory. ??Lao Bai''s family was a cheerful, originally naughty old lady. Because her daughter got married to a high-ranking cadre as she wished, she even set up a few tables extravagantly and invited people from the village to liven things up. Living in a courtyard. ??Bai Dazhou, Bai Youwei, and old man Bai called Bai Lie for help. Bai Lie naturally had no reason to stay away. At meal time, Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were also called to the table by Erya. Six dishes were prepared for the banquet, including stewed tofu, stir-fried wild vegetables, stewed vermicelli with peppers and mushrooms, cabbage oil residue with almost no visible oil residue, stir-fried cabbage with bacon and almost no egg flakes. Flower soup, steamed buns with two noodles per person. Shu Yue is quite satisfied. It is much better than the wild vegetable paste that smells like pot water that Lao Bai''s family likes to make, and the doughnuts that are so hard that they can almost chip your teeth. But the moment I called for dinner Shuyue saw the aunties, girls and daughters-in-law on the table, putting the dishes into the bowls, basins and basins she brought. Shuyue felt that she was getting better. It turns out that when eating noodles, you have to divide the dishes. Why don''t you eat slowly when you are in front of yourself? ?She held the bun that Yuyu had grabbed for her, took a bite slowly, and thought as she looked at the empty plate on the table. ?However, she is still too naive. ??After everyone finished grabbing the dishes, they started grabbing plates of vegetables. Erya also grabbed a plate and waved to Shuyue with a smile. Little sister, hurry up, eat it with a dip, or youll run out of juice later! Shu Yue: So, I can only eat Wowotou with Yuyu, and I can eat Caizhizier with Eryas help? She looked at the stewed tofu that Yuyu had grabbed and waved her hand. Ive got this! Erya ignored it as soon as she heard it. If her father hadn''t asked him to take care of this sister, she wouldn''t have been willing to share the vegetable juice with her. It smelled like oil residue. Just as Shuyue was about to stretch out her chopsticks to pick up a piece of tofu, she was looked at by several innocent looks. Shuyue''s hand shook and she silently retracted her chopsticks. ??Mom! A little scared, she looked at this and that, and saw that the people on the table were already dipping their glutinous rice **** into the juice on the plate and eating them with gusto, but no one touched the dishes that were pulled in front of her. the meaning of. ?She was so stunned that she didn''t dare to put her chopsticks to the dishes that Yuyu had snatched back, and slowly and pitifully nibbled on her own buns. ?Bai Hengyu: ?He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He was just about to pick up some food for Shuyue and tell her not to be afraid of eating her own, when he saw Lin Jiaojiao walking over alone. ? Lin Jiaojiao''s face was sickly pale, and she was wearing thin clothes today, so she looked more and more pitiful. She looked up at Shuyue sitting at the table holding chopsticks, with tears streaming down her face. Im sorry, Im not sensible. ?Me, I just want everyone to like me. I saw that my second uncle didnt like me and I was unhappy, so I said bad things about you. ?Can you, can you not blame me? " It was originally discussed that the old Bai family had a good bleeding. This was good. It was enviable that Bai Xiaowan''s marriage could marry such a good voice, which stopped abruptly. Everyone looked at each other, this was acting with their lives! (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： The fight is about to begin! The fight is about to begin! Chapter 166 The fight is about to begin! The fight is about to begin! ?Lin Jiaojiao''s tears were still streaming, and she coughed violently a few times, and said intermittently: "Grandma, grandma just feels sorry for me, so she chases, ahem, chases you, don''t blame grandma. If you want to blame it, its all my fault. As long as you forgive me, you can do anything you want me to do! Cough cough cough" She looked like she could cough up her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, and she could hardly breathe at any moment. The villagers who were watching the excitement couldn''t bear to see her attitude of admitting her mistake and her weak look. Hey, after all, she is just a child. How can she know what is good and bad if no one teaches her well? ??Hey, even now I still think about telling Shuyue and the others not to blame Zhou Guilan. This is really filial! Children with filial piety are good children, and they can learn well if they are taught well! ?The villagers had mixed feelings and were about to say something to persuade them. Shuyue intuitively felt that something was wrong with the situation and felt that she had to do something. But at this time Bai Hengyu made a move, he pulled Shuyue to stand back, then kicked Lin Jiaojiao away, walked forward with the stool, slammed it on it hard, and then swung it, his dark eyes were fierce Bloodthirsty, with the attitude of opening someone''s head. ?The villagers were shocked by this incident, and some people stopped them. Hey, hey, I dont want to hit anyone! ϶϶. Xiaowan Xiaowan! The fight is about to begin! The fight is about to begin! Some people stopped Bai Hengyu, and some people went to check. It seemed that they were in so much pain that they forgot to cry. Lin Jiaojiao looked at Bai Hengyu with a look of fear. Others called Bai Lie, Bai Xiaowan, Bai Dazhou, and Bai Youwei. The scene suddenly became chaotic. . Shu Yue was stunned. ? Lin Jiaojiao cries and hits the fish. It doesnt seem to be a good idea to hit someone. So, what should she do? Shuyue''s mind was knotted for a moment. She felt that she was smart, but she couldn''t think of what to do. She saw Yuyu being held down by several aunts and trying to **** the stool from his hand. ?She pushed the aunt away, hugged Bai Hengyu who was as fierce as a wolf cub, and cried at the top of her lungs. Dad, dad, dad, wow ?Lin Jiaojiao bullied me again, she bullied me again, dad, dad, dad, where are you, wow wow wow" ??The little girl cried at the top of her lungs. Lin Jiaojiao cried so hard that people thought she was beautiful, pitiful and intolerable. But Shuyue cried like this and felt sad, uncomfortable and wanted to shed tears. When Bai Lie ran over, he saw the two little ones hugging each other. His daughter was crying at the top of her lungs. He was startled and quickly stepped forward and glanced at the villagers. Looking at the villagers: The expressions were a bit sarcastic. Those who didn''t know better thought they were bullying the two younger ones. ?But when I thought about what I had said before, I really wanted to persuade Shu Yue not to argue with Lin Jiaojiao, and almost said it out loud, I felt a little guilty for no reason at this moment. Shu Yue was held in Bai Lie''s arms, and she didn''t forget to hold on to the fish without letting go. She shed tears of grievance. Dad, Lin Jiaojiao bullied me, and she bullied me again. She said she wanted to apologize to me. She said she scolded me every day because you didnt like her. She apologized to me. Do you just like her and dont want me anymore? Wow-" Shuyue burst into tears. No, no, dont cry. You are daddys baby. In daddys heart, no one else is as good as a hair on your head. Be good, dont cry! Bai Lie felt distressed and coaxed in a low voice. The villagers are sad and blocked! ??Everyone suddenly remembered that Zhou Guilan, the old Bai family, wanted Bai Lie to adopt Lin Jiaojiao, and also killed Shu Yue, and they felt even more uncomfortable. - # Lin Jiaojiao, who was kicked, beaten and thrown aside: "..." Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? This chapter is an addition to the recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： It was Sister Chunhua who told me... (1) Chapter 167 It was Sister Chunhua who told me... (1) As for the onlookers, their previous thoughts about Lin Jiaojiao being pitiful, filial, and worthy of being forgiven had long been forgotten. Even Bai Hengyu''s beating, which was obviously unreasonable, was forgotten for a while. Think about it. ??Chen Chunhua, who was supporting Lin Jiaojiao who was kicked, beaten and thrown aside, with a frightened face and dilated pupils: "..." She opened her mouth, paused, turned around and saw Shuyue, who was pulling Bai Lie''s lapel and pulling the baby with her, crying and burping. Then she heard Bai Lie''s words - Others are not even as good as a hair on your head. Chen Chunhua''s lips trembled, and the veins on the back of his hands jumped suspiciously when he was holding Lin Jiaojiao. He exhaled deeply, and then his expression slowly returned to normal, but in his lowered eyes, His eyes were still dark. - Shu Yue is crying! Its so embarrassing to cry! Before, Shuyue knew that they were in the wrong, but she didn''t want to see Yuyu suffer. She couldn''t think of any other way, so she could only use the stupidest method. ? Lin Jiaojiao cried, and she cried louder than her. Lin Jiaojiao was young, and he was younger than her. Lin Jiaojiao was pitiful, and she was almost killed. Who was more pitiful? I really started crying, especially when she cried out that Lin Jiaojiao bullied me again. Her grievances were inexplicable and couldn''t be stopped. Hearing what Bai Lie said, she twitched her nose and felt a little embarrassed, "Really, really?" ??Bai Lie continued to nod and assured: "It''s really, really, really. Daddy promises you. You are daddys baby and the most important person to daddy. No one can compare with you. Don''t be afraid, others can just think about it and think whatever they want, let''s just ignore her, okay? " ?Chen Chunhua''s lips trembled again. The villagers sighed inwardly when they saw Shu Yue like that. ??After such an experience, this little kid probably still doesnt feel safe in her heart and feels that her father may not want her again! ??Some of the villagers also echoed: "Your dad has always made a dent in his words. We are watching. Don''t be afraid. We will testify for you and your dad will definitely not go back on his word." But at this time "ah-" ?Lin Jiaojiao was pinched so hard by Chen Chunhua that she screamed in surprise. Then everyone remembered, oh, there is a beaten person lying there! Are you okay? "How about it?" Are you hurt? Everyone asked a lot of questions. Lin Jiaojiao''s tears fell again, and she pursed her lips stubbornly. Her lips had been bitten and bled, as if she felt hurt and wronged but would not say anything. Bai Lie had already stood up with Shu Yue in his arms, looking like he was about to leave. Bai Lie is really ready to leave. Lin Jiaojiao really deserves to be born to Bai Xiaowan. The method of pretending to be wronged, pretending to be bullied, pretending to be weak, and guiding public opinion is exactly the same as Bai Xiaowan. Bai Lie has seen this routine since he was a child. . ?However, Lin Jiaojiao called out to Bai Lie. Second uncle! With Chen Chunhua''s help, she stood up unsteadily, her face a little pale. Second uncle, Im so tender. ?She looked at Bai Lie eagerly, tears welling up in her eyes, with hope and admiration in her eyes. ??Bai Lie: ????????????????????????Go crazy! Bai Lie didn''t want to talk to her, but before Lin Jiaojiao finished speaking, she stood up tremblingly and continued, "I, I just want everyone to like me. I saw that my second uncle who used to like me no longer likes me. When I saw that my second uncle liked my sister, I felt aggrieved and unhappy. I wanted my second uncle to like me. But I dont know what to do. It was Sister Chunhua who told me that as long as I tell everyone that my sister is a disaster... Ah, it hurts! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： It was Sister Chunhua who told me... (2) Chapter 168 It was Sister Chunhua who told me... (2) Disaster, what disaster? Disaster Star Sweeping Star Funeral Stars Laying money? ??Lin Jiaojiaos classic line about crying every day, who in the village doesnt know it? Even though Lin Jiaojiao''s words were interrupted now, the villagers, who knew exactly what Lin Jiaojiao was about to say, looked at Chen Chunhua in shock and disbelief. ??Chen Chunhua''s expression was more shocked than everyone else''s. It seemed that he had just interrupted Lin Jiaojiao''s words just because he was too shocked. Jiaojiao, you... ?Who taught you to say that? " She looked sad and disappointed, as if she didn''t understand why Lin Jiaojiao wanted to frame her if she cared so much about her. Its you, beautiful sister, you forgot, you gave me candy, and you told me if I had any grievances, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Lin Jiaojiao was five or six years old. She was thin and pale, with tears streaming down her cheeks. From time to time, she would make a few coughs that seemed to involve her heart. She frowned and endured the pain. Sympathy for the weak! No matter what Lin Jiaojiao said, seeing her like this made people feel a little offended. However- ??Chen Chunhua let go of Lin Jiaojiao''s hand and staggered back two steps. His lowered eyelashes covered his eyes. There was a flash of dark light in his eyes, but his tone was very calm. You told me you were wronged, and I asked you to speak out if you felt wronged. I comforted you and coaxed you not to cry. Is it wrong? ?Villagers: It seems right! You said that Sanya was jealous because Brother Lie liked you, so she fell down on purpose and injured her head to frame you. You said that you gave Aunt Guilan the two cents to Sanya, and asked Sanya and Brother Lie to tell the truth, but it was revealed by Sanya that it was money for her medical treatment. You said that the fortune teller mentioned you as the lucky star. Like this or that..." She paused and glanced vaguely in Bai Lie''s direction. Seeing Bai Lie''s ugly face, Chen Chunhua felt a little excited in her heart. Did she suspect that dead girl? Yes, yes, it must be! ?She was excited, but she didn''t forget to paint another good "stepmother" character, "We all know that Sanya is a good child, but what about you?" ?Her voice became more and more disappointed, "Cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, can I reason with you? I''ll comfort you a little, and even give you candy, but you''re blaming me." The villagers immediately resonated. yes! ?This girl can cry so well. When they tried to reason with her, she burst into tears as if she wanted no money. Sometimes they could only chime in and say that Shuyue was ignorant. ?Lin Jiaojiao couldn''t help but shed tears. There was no one to support her. She didn''t know if she was really unsteady, and she was shaking. "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, cough, cough, cough, cough, you clearly told me, say..." Before she could finish speaking, a sister-in-law helped Lin Jiaojiao, "Okay, okay, it''s not like this. ! ??These people can''t see such a big child falling down in front of them, and they can''t pay attention to her dragging out her illness like this! Its your sister Chunhuas fault, isnt it? Youre still sick. We all know youve been wronged, okay! She turned to wink at everyone. The villagers saw that this business was familiar, "Yes, yes, yes, yes, we all know what you said is true. It''s your sister Chunhua''s fault. We''ll tell her to go back later!" ?Lin Jiaojiao: ! ! ?The expression on her face was slightly stiff. A smile appeared in Chen Chunhua''s eyes, but there was not much expression on his face. However, he couldn''t help but look in the direction of Bai Lie from the corner of his eye, and found that the corner of his mouth raised a hint of a smile. His heart skipped a beat and he quickly lowered his eyes. . Lin Jiaojiao, who used to be very easy to coax and deceive and would be very satisfied with just one or two words from the villagers, did not follow the routine this time. She burst into tears and shook her head violently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： Today I will give you a ride! Chapter 169 Ill give you a ride today! "Second uncle, believe me, everything I say is true! It was she who taught me, cough, cough, cough, cough." She looked at Bai Lie, coughing heartbreakingly, her voice choked, as if she was ready to He looked like he fainted when he couldn''t take a breath. ??Bai Lie really didnt know that these people had done so many things behind his back! ? He ??originally planned to leave, but he didnt want to leave now. He sneered in his heart, but he echoed to save face: Yes, everything you said is true. Without waiting for others to react, he continued: "If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known that you were on stage and singing every day. What''s the matter? You''re bullying my daughter, who has no mother. As an old man, I can''t argue with children and women, right? " ??Chen Chunhua was unsure and didn''t know what Bai Lie meant. He didn''t dare to speak at the moment, but Lin Jiaojiao acted like it was all my fault and I was ignorant, "Second uncle, you can punish me however you want. Its because Im not sensible, but grandma is protecting me, look ?She glanced at Bai Hengyu, winced, looked back, and continued. "Look at my sister, she splashed all over me, cough cough cough, water all over me, cough cough cough, I felt so distressed that I wanted to hit my sister, sister, blame me, I apologize, I, as long as you forgive me, I won''t do anything... cough cough cough Do normal people feel a little softer after hearing this? ?However, before Lin Jiaojiao finished speaking, Bai Hengyu picked up the bench, his dark eyes glowing coldly, Lin Jiaojiao shivered and tried to hide behind the crowd. ??Bai Lie raised his eyebrows and saw a flash of admiration in the little boy''s eyes. The corner of his mouth had already raised a hint of a smile, and he spoke. Isnt it possible to do whatever you want? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Let''s first calculate the cost of Hengyu being beaten to vomit blood. Let''s figure it out one by one. Why do we need to beat Hengyu to vomit blood before we talk? " ??The villagers were shocked by Bai Lie''s words, and Bai Hengyu picked up the stool and smashed it forward. "ah-" ?Lin Jiaojiao screamed, but no pain came from her body. ??The stool in Bai Hengyu''s hand was blocked by someone. It was Yao Guofu! ??The banquets were arranged either in the yard or in the house. Some highly respected people with high moral status and people from Yao Guofu''s side were invited to the house. ?There was a commotion outside, and the news from the other end came belatedly. As soon as I arrived here, I saw this scene. This is something that can damage people, so Yao Guofu quickly stopped him. Bai Hengyu didn''t resist at all. He stared at Lin Jiaojiao with his dark eyes. He raised the corner of his mouth in a bad arc and threw the stool at Lin Jiaojiao''s feet, causing Lin Jiaojiao to jump away quickly and scream. . ?He sneered and turned back to Bai Lie. ??Everyone looked at Lin Jiaojiao''s nimble movements and looked at each other in tacit understanding, feeling as if they all knew the truth. ??Bai Lie pushed Shuyue towards the little boy. Bai Hengyu was very understanding and pushed Shuyue''s head into his arms and covered her ears. At this time Bai Lie ignored Lin Jiaojiao, who was very playful, and walked step by step in the direction of Bai Xiaowan. He kicked the stool in front of him and knocked it over the table on one side. The plate beside the table fell to the ground with a clatter. The sound of cracking. Bai Xiaowan, **** you, you dont want to live a good life anymore, so you want your daughter to make me feel uncomfortable and want to go to heaven, right? Helping you! I will give you a ride today! " ??Bai Lie, full of evil aura, blocked Yao Guofu away, picked up Bai Xiaowan''s collar, and strangled her neck. "ah-" Ahhhhh The older girls and younger daughters-in-law around were startled, exclaiming and screaming in waves. - # Todays update is completed (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： Next time, if I find trouble again, I will kill you! Chapter 170 Next time, if you find trouble again, I will kill you! ?Yao Guofu''s skills were pretty good, but despite this, he couldn''t get into Bai Lie''s body, and he was frightened and anxious. Brother, brother, you cant! Still pregnant! ??Bai Lie glanced at Yao Guofu. The look in his eyes made Yao Guofu hesitate. His face was still anxious, but his heart felt calmer. Zhou Guilan suddenly appeared in the crowd. Before everyone could recover, she picked up a stick as thick as an arm and hit Bai Lie behind him. ??Bai Lie''s body moved, he picked up Bai Xiaowan and turned around, pushing him to a block in front of him. Bang This is the sound made by the stick falling on the flesh. Ah This was Bai Xiaowans scream. Yeah This was the exclamation of the frightened older girl, younger daughter-in-law, and younger child covering their mouths. ??The old lady swung it out with all her strength, and it hit Bai Xiaowan firmly on the shoulder. Bai Lie sneered and lowered his voice, "Does it hurt? Next time, if I find trouble again, I will kill you!" ??The voice that sounded like a curse sent a chill down Bai Xiaowan''s spine. She was speechless and could only shake her head in horror. Then she was thrown onto Yao Guofu. At this time, Bai Lie turned around and kicked, and the arm-thick stick in the old lady''s hand was kicked into two pieces from the middle. The old lady was shocked to the point of numbness in her arms. ?Bai Dazhou arrived late. Second brother, dont hit, dont hit, you cant hit! He had found a haystack to hide in and planned to take a nap for a while. He vaguely heard the words "Bailaoer, Bailaoer, Xiaowan, Xiaowan," and if they started fighting, Bai Dazhou sneered, "What are you fighting for? Bai Lie doesn''t even bother!" However, when he heard banging, broken plates and bowls, and screams, he couldn''t stay any longer. After beating him for so long, dont beat him to death. He rushed in in a hurry. When he met someone on the road, he called for Dr. Yan. He walked into the center of the crowd and saw Bai Lie with a black face and an evil spirit. A stool with broken legs was lying on the ground, and plates were broken. Just now, he saw Bai Lie. Half a broken stick flew around. Looking at Bai Xiaowan, she fell into Yao Guofu''s arms looking like she had been beaten a thousand and eight hundred times. He immediately believed what he had heard about the fight between Bai Lie and Bai Xiaowan. He rushed over to hug Bai Lie and dragged him back: "You can''t, second brother, you will go to jail if you beat someone to death. Think about your daughter." Ah, its not worth it! ?Bai Dazhou dragged Bai Lie desperately. ??Bai Lie: At this time ?Zhou Guilan, who had come back to her senses, realized what had happened, and she was about to pounce on Bai Lie, scratching and scratching him. However, before she could carry out her next plan, her foot suddenly slipped and fell sideways into the crowd. Miss Chunhua happened to be crushed to the ground. She turned around to run away, but she had no time to retreat. ??Chen Chunhua, who was pinned down by Zhou Guilan, felt the pain was secondary. She opened her eyes and looked in front of her, almost directly hitting her face. The small, round and polished black stones with honeycomb shapes suddenly made some strange associations, and she felt sick in her stomach. , his eyes turned and he fainted. ??Zhou Guilan fell sideways and hit Chen Chunhua sideways. As soon as he made a move, Zhou Guilan groaned and froze motionless. Everyone was dazzled by this turn of events and looked at the two frozen people. Chunhua! Auntie! Are you not dizzy? Mother! ??Bai Dazhou was startled, and then he saw that his mother was also here. He let go of his hand and left Bai Lie and ran in the direction of his mother. ?However, as soon as he supported the person, Zhou Guilan started to cry. waist, waist waist waist No, no! " ?Zhou Guilan looked panicked. - # Bai Lie: Next time, if I find trouble again, I will kill you! Shuyue: Wow, starry eyes. Scumbag author: He looks scared and shivering, please give me a vote! This chapter is an addition to the recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： Jiaojiao, why did Jiaojiao run out? Chapter 171 Jiaojiao, why did Jiaojiao escape? ??Chen Chunhua fainted, and Zhou Guilan''s waist flashed and couldn''t move! ?This fall was really a coincidence! ??Bai Lie raised his eyebrows. Just when he thought this, his sharp eyes noticed a few round stones on the ground. They were just right according to the position where Zhou Guilan and Chen Chunhua fell. ?? He glanced at Xiao Zai Zi and Shu Yue, with a bit of admiration in his eyes. If you want to achieve this level and be able to control the position as you please, practice makes perfect! ??? But he saw the extremely talented little cub in his eyes, taking the trouble to push back Shuyue, who was struggling with her arms stretched out and fluttering back and forth, trying to stick her head out. Then he patted Shuyue''s little head gently, as if to express comfort. ??Bai Lie: ?At this time, Zhou Guilan, who was sure and certain that her waist was really flashing and unable to move, felt irritated, angry, and panicked. She wanted to vent and wanted to say something. ?Because the old lady who has been scolding Bai Lie and Shu Yue too many times at home recently came to her mouth. Onlookers: ?This old lady is so unreasonable! ?Zhou Guilan used a stick to sneak up on Bai Lie. Didn''t Bai Lie just break the stick and not kick the person? She fell down because she was not steady on her feet. Bai Lie was being pulled by Bai Dazhou, who was two or three meters away from her! Can you blame Bai Lie for this? Shuyue was so curious about what was happening outside, but she couldn''t lift her head because of the thumping. Only then did she realize how strong Yuyu was. ?But suddenly she heard Zhou Guilan''s yelling and scolding, and Shuyue raised her head. Eh? Havent you been pressed back? Shuyue blinked and saw Yuyu picked up half of the stick on the ground and threw it in the direction of the old lady. Suddenly caused a burst of exclamations. ?Being stared at by Bai Hengyu''s dark eyes, the old lady''s face turned red, but she still kept her mouth shut. Shu Yue rolled her eyes, picked up the other half of the stick on the ground, pulled Yuyu and walked towards Lin Jiaojiao. When she saw Lin Jiaojiao, she picked up the stick and smashed it down hard. Ahhhhh ??This is Lin Jiaojiao''s scream. Of course the stick failed to hit Lin Jiaojiao. There were so many people there. Lin Jiaojiao ducked into the gaps in the crowd and tried to block her, but she couldn''t hit her at all. Shuyue opened her big, clean and wet eyes, waved half of the stick again, tilted her head and asked, "Didn''t you say that as long as I forgive you and don''t blame your grandma, you can do anything?" ?Your grandma curses, so you get beaten for her, and I dont blame her, okay? What are you hiding from? " Shuyue seemed very puzzled, wondering why she kept her words and wanted to beat her with the stick. Bai Lie sneered, "Daughter, this is just talk. Why do you take it seriously?" Oh, so its a lie? Shuyue suddenly realized. Onlookers: Bai Lie came over, patted the kid on the shoulder, and picked up Shuyue. ??He didn''t look at the angry old lady with her waist flashing, nor at Chen Chunhua who was being supported by others in a coma due to unknown reasons, nor at Lin Jiaojiao who was not sure whether she was really in shock or not. He turned and left. When passing by Bai Xiaowan, he even laughed. ?? Bai Xiaowan felt a rush of cold air from the soles of her feet. The suffocation and despair of having her neck strangled came back again along with the pain in her shoulders. She subconsciously shrank towards Yao Guofu. She was afraid, she was really afraid! She didn''t come back to her senses until Bai Lie left. She looked at Lin Jiaojiao suddenly. At this time, Lin Jiaojiao''s face was full of fear, her pupils were dilated with fear, and she looked obviously very frightened. Can- Jiaojiao, why did Jiaojiao run out? ?What do those words mean? (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Its her, she wants to marry her second uncle Chapter 172 Its her, she wants to marry her second uncle ??Yan Xiao, who had been watching silently outside, finally appeared to help Bai Lie clean up the mess. He is familiar with this job! He glanced at Bai Xiaowan very calmly. "It''s okay, go to my place to get medicine later." These words reassured Yao Guofu! Yan Xiao went to see the old lady again. "It''s not a big deal. Just lie down for twenty or thirty days and don''t move." When he saw Chen Chunhua, he cheered, squatted down and felt her pulse again. Seeing that it was her mother who was supporting Chen Chunhua, he said: "My body is fine, but my heart..." After a pause, he spoke in plain language. I just have a lot of things on my mind. As parents, you should enlighten me more and be more obedient. After Yan Xiao said this, he pointed to a place and asked Ma Chen to give her a squeeze, and she would wake up in a short while. ?Father and Mrs. Chen were thoughtful, but the onlookers felt more and more that this Chen Chunhua had been spoiled by Lin Jiao before, and his good intentions were taken advantage of. They were so angry that they were so angry. Each and every one of them looked at Lin Jiaojiao secretly. Seeing that she was crumbling, seeing that her face was pale, seeing that her eyes were red, seeing that she was suppressing a cough and looking like she might faint at any time, everyone felt a little calm. ?The whole thing that comes to mind is, how can this little girl be so capable! ?Yan Xiao also saw Lin Jiaojiao. The moment he saw the situation, he smiled, with a little meaning: "What did I say in the first place, rest well and take good care of yourself, stay out of the wind, and take medicine on time, right? This is not taking my words seriously. Its done, its fine now. If it cant be cured, or it wont be cured, it will be a blessing in the future. No matter how careful you are about taking care of it! " ?Lin Jiaojiao leaned on Bai Xiaowan with a panicked expression, "Yan, grandpa, cough, cough, cough..." ?She looked like her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were all coughing up, and tears fell from her eyes. Yan Xiao walked out with his hands behind his back. It cant be cured. If you dont believe me, go to the city, province or capital and have a look. Maybe it can be cured! ??Bai Xiaowan''s face turned pale, Yao Guofu''s expression was stunned, and Zhou Guilan was already howling, "My darling, my sweetheart..." ?Everyone looked at each other, how much does this cost? It costs more money every time! ??Bai Xiaowan reluctantly came back to her senses, with a serious expression: "Jiaojiao, tell mom honestly, why did you run out? Didn''t I tell you to have a good rest?" In the previous scene, Bai Xiaowan was too distracted to care about herself and only cared about fear. Now she recalled what Bai Lie said when he was angry. She looked at Yao Guofu and said, "Old Yao, I don''t. You know, I don''t have much time to spend with Jiaojiao." ??Bai Lie said that she instigated her daughter to make him uncomfortable. This is simply nonsense. She was really wronged this time. ?Yao Guofu hummed, and he also looked at Lin Jiaojiao. In fact, Lin Jiaojiao''s apology was a very smart move, especially because of her current illness, which can arouse people''s sympathy. ??If Bai Lie, Bai Heng and Yu Shuyue didn''t follow the routine at all, Lin Jiaojiao would really be able to smooth over the stupid things she did. Can- ?Lin Jiaojiao didnt insist on saying Shu Yue this or that before, so why did she come out this time? I heard she was apologizing! ?Is she so smart? Lin Jiaojiao''s face was full of fear and panic, her pupils shrank sharply, and suddenly she heard a cry, it was Chen Chunhua who woke up, her eyes burst into tears, "It''s Sister Chunhua, it''s her, it''s her. It was she who asked me to scold my younger sister, cough cough cough, she wanted to marry Bai, cough, to marry her second uncle, but her second uncle didn''t like her, cough cough, she blamed her sister for this, she didn''t like her sister, cough. Ahem..." Looking at the villagers: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： Wasnt it really Bai Xiaowan who instigated it? Chapter 173 Isnt it really Bai Xiaowans instigation? Everyone had expressions of shock and astonishment. Because this matter is related to the reputation of the girl''s family, even those who know it will not talk about it. Moreover, Chen Chunhua is the best and most outstanding girl in the village. Most people really won''t let her have a baby with her, and she is a bit confused. The generous Bai Lie got in touch. ?Seeing that things were not going well, Chens mother quit working immediately! What are you talking about? I, Chunhua, already have a partner! Like an old hen protecting her young, Chen Ma glared at Lin Jiaojiao: "You little girl, you are telling lies at such a young age." Looking at her half-dead state, he asked Bai Xiaowan. Xiao Wan, you cant marry a big cadre on your own, so you dont need a daughter! ??This little girl, does she really think she is a princess? Whenever something goes wrong, the whole village will have to coax her. If she doesn''t coax her, if she doesn''t go her way, the road will be flooded every day, and she will jump into the ditch. If she jumps into the river next time, she will have to hang her neck at the entrance of the village. Tree? " ??Mother Chens crackling was like this, and no one reacted at all. The onlookers actually thought it made sense. Bai Xiaowan opened her mouth to say that she wanted to take Lin Jiaojiao away this time, but when she thought about Jiaojiao''s illness, she really didn''t feel sorry for her, but if she was really sick, how much would it cost, so she didn''t want to wait. How should you look at yourself when you meet your mother-in-law? Mother Chen hasnt finished speaking yet! Sneer. Every day I still talk about Sanya, and Sanya can die from injustice. Who did you provoke whom? ?Just because her father is Bai Lie, just because Bai Lie didn''t adopt your daughter? You have to do it..." The word "death" was interrupted before he could say it. Chunhuas mother! It was Father Chen who spoke. If he continued talking, if the son-in-law of a high-ranking cadre fell into trouble, the two families would probably become enemies. ??Mother Chen reluctantly stopped talking and helped Chen Chunhua out. She had just finished talking, and she couldn''t just think that Chunhua''s reputation was so bad before she said that she had a partner. ?At this moment, I felt a little unsure. Looking at the girl with her lips pursed and her eyes downcast, thinking of Doctor Yans words, I couldnt help but say. "Chunhua, even if Bai Lie has a brother to help him live, it won''t be enough!" Although Bai Lie is no longer poor, it is not a deep pit. Can- You see, he can even beat and kill Bai Xiaowan, who he grew up with, for that girl. ?There was also Zhou Guilan, Zhou Guilan flashed her waist, but this time she didnt even look at her. Let alone you who were unconscious at the time! He really didn''t even give me a look..." ?Looking at Chen Chunhua''s face getting paler, Chen''s mother felt uneasy, but Chen''s father added. "I see that Bai Lie has no intention of marrying again. He just plans to live with her daughter and that kid." ??Chen Chunhua''s face was pale, his lowered eyelashes covered the emotions in his eyes, and he murmured. Just plan to follow... and pass? "What?" ?Mother Chen and Father Chen didnt hear clearly. Its okay, Im overcomplicating things. There is a simple way. Chen Chunhua''s expression has calmed down. "ah?" Mother Chen didn''t understand, and neither did Father Chen, but he looked at his daughter as if she had figured it out, and nodded: "That''s what it is. Bai Laoer, who brought up two children, knows not to drag my daughter down, so it''s him Interesting. My daughter is very good, what kind of thing cant be found? It makes no sense..." He had to hang himself from a crooked tree. Chen Chunhua smiled, "Dad is right!" Die Chen: I havent finished speaking yet! Mother Chen: What did the old man say just now? - ??Bai Lie was rolling out noodles for Shuyue and Xiao Zaizi. Bai Dazhou, who had settled his niece and sister, came in with a bang. Its really not Bai Xiaowan who instigated it? Bai Lie was surprised! - # Chen Chunhua: I want to do something big! (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： The little one is really hard to take care of Chapter 174 The little cub is really difficult to take care of Well, this time when Xiaowan came back, Yao Guofu basically followed her wherever she went. He was really busy and didnt have time to see Jiaojiao alone. ?Bai Lie was thoughtful, the knife in his hand used to cut noodles. ??Bai Dazhou gnawed on the steamed buns of Erhe noodles that Erya plundered from every table in the chaos, and ate them with gusto. Suddenly he lowered his voice and asked Bai Lie, "Second brother, who taught that girl?" You cant just suddenly become enlightened! Why does he not believe it so much? Who taught it? ??Bai Lie raised the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were a bit cold, "The spring flower she talked about..." "That''s impossible. Let''s not talk about whether Chunhua''s instigation of Lin Jiaojiao is true or not. Lin Jiaojiao didn''t go out after she got sick. Chen Chunhua never showed up at home at all. She had to go to and from get off work, and she didn''t have much time. Why? Maybe it''s her." Bai Lie calmly pulled the cut noodles onto the curtain: "I didn''t say it was her, why are you in such a hurry?" ?Bai Dazhou: Suddenly Bai Lie asked: "Where are the third child and the old man?" "Ah, I don''t know..." Just now, there was so much noise, neither of them showed up. Ah?! ?These words have so many meanings! ?Bai Lie continued chopping onions and patting garlic without giving any response. When Bai Dazhou left, his steps were shaky. He passed by Shuyue, who was sitting cross-legged on the kang and eating dried sweet potatoes. He saw that the little girl used that kind of expression when she saw him - ??I like this pretty girl, but I dont dare to admit it. I dont even dare to admit it, but I still dare to like her eyes and look at him with disgust. ?Bai Dazhou: Im not, Im not, dont talk nonsense! ?He turned to look at Bai Lie a little sadly, but he happened to see Bai Lie slowly rolling up his sleeves. ?Bai Dazhou: ?Died! Shu Yue raised her chin proudly and took out the nest that she had stuffed in her pocket, "Yuyu, look, I hid it before." There were two and a half pieces in total. Each person at the banquet table had two two-faced steamed buns. Shuyue ate half of them. Later, Lin Jiaojiao caused trouble and everyones attention was on Lin Jiaojiao. She saw Erya searching for the steamed buns. , I put it away quietly. One of them was leftover by Bai Hengyu. ?Bai Hengyu: Bai Lie was happy to see it, "My daughter is really capable. Dad will slice it into pieces and fry it later." ?Bai Hengyu: Is this wowotou valuable because of its oil? ?With Nan Qingyuan''s previous generous gesture, he was really willing to eat when there was no shortage of food at home. When Bai Lie''s noodles came out of the pot, he mixed two tablespoons of beef sauce with a lot of beef cubes for each person. Shu Yue ate deliciously. ?However, Bai Hengyu looked at Bai Lie with dark eyes, sometimes with a strange expression. ??Bai Lie: Im not, Im not, dont make wild guesses! Bai Lie was so embarrassed by the little boy. Could it be possible that he recognized it as beef? But beef is rare and hard to find. How could a kid who had just come down from the mountain eat it? Bai Lie, who felt that he was simply overthinking, continued to guess. Do you want to order more meat? ??The little cub who came down from the mountain liked to eat meat. It was not surprising, so Bai Lie gave him another spoon. ??Bai Hengyu lowered his eyelashes, but Bai Lie felt that the little boy was acquiescing. ??Bai Lie''s mouth twitched. It''s really difficult to lead a kid who can''t speak and doesn''t even moan. He only asks you to guess his thoughts. He pushed the bowl over: "Next time I want to do it myself, we are a family. I didn''t see you being polite before. Why are you so polite this time?" Thinking of something, he warned again: "Remember, this meat was given to you by your uncle, so you have to eat it secretly, you know?" Shuyue raised her head: Liar! ?Bai Hengyu glanced at him: I dont believe it! ??Bai Lie: ! ! Hey! - # Bai Lie: Its really hard to take care of this young kid. Bai Hengyu: Well, this kid wants to buy your tender, white and juicy cabbage. Scumbag author: Please vote! (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： Whats going on with the old Bai family (1) Chapter 175 Whats going on with the old Bai family (1) Bai Lie looked at the two little ones with amused eyes, "I am me. If I have an opinion and I am not convinced, I will listen to you when you become me!" ?Bai Hengyu: He felt that he could not become Bai Lie''s father. Shu Yue: poof ??Bai Lie: His face softened for a second and he reasoned with the two children. In our familys situation, in the eyes of outsiders, I didnt have a dime except the money I borrowed from the brigade. Our other money is unknown to others, and we cannot let others know about it. Do you understand this? You probably dont understand it very well, but it doesnt matter, just listen to me! ?From now on, if your father tells you anything in our family, it was your uncle who gave it to you. Just remember that it was your uncle who gave it to you. " Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu nodded. I understand, understand, this is very understandable! Just like before, they all put on new clothes, and people just thought they were bought by Bai Laoer''s brother. As soon as Shuyue picked up the chopsticks, something suddenly occurred to her. She glanced at her biological father. She stopped eating and got directly into Bai Lie''s arms next to her. "Dad, Dad, I want to ask you a question." Shuyue raised a small soft fleshy finger and shook it. Bai Lie was so funny that he picked a piece of beef, put it in the little girl''s mouth, and said dotingly: "Ask, daddy will tell you everything." Shu Yue asked a question that she had always been curious about and a little concerned about: "Dad, did you really like Lin Jiaojiao before?" ?Bai Hengyu calmly slowed down his chewing movements. ??Bai Lie thinks this question is a bit funny. ??Would he like Bai Xiaowan, the liar and dramatist who was born into a crybaby? It can be seen that the girl really cares about her, so he said in a solemn tone: "Didn''t Dad say before that you are Dad''s treasure? In Dad''s heart, Lin Jiaojiao is not even as good as a hair on your head." ?Hmm, I just want to listen to it again! Shu Yue instantly raised her little mouth happily and was pleased with herself. "I''m so happy!" Bai Lie picked up another piece of meat for Shuyue and brought it to her mouth. His heart was already so soft. How could there be such a little baby who is so easily satisfied? "OK!" The little girl nodded her head vigorously, feeling happy, very happy, and wanted to spin around in circles. Seeing this, Bai Hengyu smiled, but his heart felt sour, and an emotion he didn''t quite understand was spreading. - Bai Xiaowan is really scared! The thought of being in the same courtyard with Bai Lie made her feel uneasy. Therefore, Bai Xiaowan, who originally planned to stay with Yao Guofu for one night before leaving, neatly packed her things that afternoon and took Lin Jiaojiao back. city. As soon as Lin Jiaojiao left and the old lady lay down, Aunt Bai temporarily took over the housekeeping rights from the old lady, and the Bai family yard instantly became harmonious. But that night ??When Bai Laosan went out to return the pots and bowls and came back, he was dragged into the private plot and beaten all over his face. His handsome and handsome face was bruised and swollen and turned into a pig''s head. Then, in the afternoon of the next day, Old Man Bai slipped and fell down the **** while collecting firewood on his way home. When passing villagers accidentally discovered that Old Man Bai had been freezing in the mud puddle at the bottom of the ditch for more than half an hour. ?What''s going on with the old Bai family? This one after another! ??The villagers murmured in their hearts. When they sent Old Man Bai back, they saw Bai Dazhou and looked at him with a strange look. It wont be him next! - # ?Bai Dazhou: Wife, help me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： Whats going on with the old Bai family (2) Chapter 176 Whats going on with the old Bai family (2) Bai Dazhou was shocked by the sight of him, and felt a little anxious for a moment. - At that time Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were collecting firewood. The seedlings planted in the house were growing very well. The fireplace did not dare to stop burning, so it needed a lot of firewood. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu called out when they had nothing to do. The dog gets some at a time and carries them back. I happened to meet Erya who had just separated from her friends and was about to go back and wait for the meal. Erya was very active in eating before, let alone now. Aunt Bai took over the housekeeping and food distribution rights of the family. Lin Jiaojiao and Bai Xiaowan followed Yao Guofu, and there was no need for the family to subsidize food for them. The Bai family''s food level continued to rise. ??But unexpectedly, this time he saw Shuyue from a distance and came over. She looked at the two straw baskets carrying dozens of kilograms of firewood on Gouzi''s back, her face full of envy. Little sister, your uncle is so kind too! Shu Yue was a little strange and didnt understand why she didnt go back, but she still nodded with a little pride. Of course, uncle is awesome! ??He can fight and fight three of them, which is true at all. He can also carry her for a walk and help her carry things back. The little uncle who can do all decathlon is great. Pretending to have forgotten the scene when she saw Gouzi for the first time and was so frightened that her legs were weak and she screamed, Shuyue praised Gouzi for being upright. Afterwards, she asked Bai Hengyu: "Yuyu, are you right?" ?Bai Hengyu: ?He glanced at the dog, whose tail seemed to be wagging more cheerfully, and nodded, with a smile in his clear dark eyes. Yes, yes, everything you said is correct. Shuyue was instantly satisfied. She touched the dried sweet potato and handed it to Gouzi''s mouth. Not sure if Gouzi understood it, she ate the dried sweet potato and first gave a soft bark to Shuyue, then turned to Erya: "Woof woof" Erya subconsciously started to run away, turned around, and ran two steps. When she regained consciousness, she saw Gouzi''s eyes that were filled with disgust and contempt. Erya: ! ! It, it, it, it, it, it, it, it, it, it, it, it, it, it, really wont bite me? People in the village actually knew that the dog would not bite anyone in the village, but the dog was really big. It walked on all fours and was even higher than Shuyue''s head. ?Such a giant monster, I heard that it can defeat wolves. Occasionally, I saw it with a bit of blood on its mouth. Children''s imagination is a bit scary, and they have a lot of imagination. Shu Yue: Little uncle doesnt bite children! ??Bai Hengyu nodded. Dogs love to be clean. They wont eat anything that falls on the ground and is stained with mud. The children in the village are dirty and have snot on their faces. They seem to be dirtier than if they are stained with mud. And there is no point in using your mouth to scare them. Shuyue, who didnt know how cruel Yuyu was, followed the dog slowly towards the yard at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that Erya was still following, she was surprised, Youre not going back to eat? Erya chuckled: "My mother will definitely keep it for me, don''t worry, don''t worry." She pulled Shuyue aside, with a flattering smile on her dark and thin face, "Little sister, when will you go to the woods to collect firewood tomorrow? Can you take me with you?" She glanced at the dog again. "ah?" Shuyue subconsciously glanced at the straw basket carried by Gouzi, and seemed to understand what Erya meant. But- Why? The dog is an uncle, not a donkey. Just as Shuyue was about to say she was not happy, the dog started barking, woofing, woofing. Erya was so frightened that she subconsciously pulled Shuyue and ran away. Shuyue staggered and was dragged along. It''s like the old basket Erya often drags on his back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Whats going on with the old Bai family (3) Chapter 177 Whats going on with the old Bai family (3) ??Bai Hengyu slowly released the hand that poked the dog and let out a low growl. Seeing the dog strolling towards the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he chased after Shuyue. Erya was running out of breath, "Oh my god, it, it, it, did it understand what I said? Hey, he woke up, it just scared me to death! " Shu Yue: Shuyue was fine, but she was a little confused. When she turned around, she saw Yuyuzai following you. She was relieved. Just as she was about to say something, she met a villager who had just come out of Lao Bai''s house. Yeah, Erya, Sanya is here too! Shu Yue: ??Bai Hengyu walked forward with a smile in his eyes and patted the little girl who was not happy to be called Sanya. ?The man turned to Erya and said, "Something happened to your father and why are you here!" As soon as Erya heard that old man Bai was going downhill and had fallen badly, he didn''t care about anything, so he pulled Shuyue and ran away. Shu Yue was once again dragged in a basket on her back: - The atmosphere in the Bai family yard was not very good at this time. Bai Laosan and Bai Dazhou, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, had just scrubbed the shivering old man Bai and put him on the warm Kang. Zhou Guilan, who had reached her waist, froze and waved her arms, shouting. Pick up, Jiaojiao, pick up Jiaojiao, do you hear me asking you to pick up Jiaojiao? Erya stopped rushing forward and looked a little ugly. Bai Hengyu pulled Erya away, snatched Shuyue''s little hand back, took her grabbed wrist and rubbed it gently. But at this moment, Erya suddenly asked Shuyue: "Little sister, do you want to see Lin Jiaojiao?" Shu Yue: ?Of course, I dont want to. But, this is your family''s business. I don''t want to see her anymore. The best I can do is move to the foot of the mountain. Can I still take care of your family''s business? Shuyue said nothing, but Erya felt that she had guessed the truth. Little sister, Im telling you, Doctor Yan said that Lin Jiaojiaos underlying disease cannot be cured, and she will have to be pampered and cared for in the future. When the time comes, the good things will be there... All the good things will be given to her. Before Erya finished speaking, she realized that all the good food had been given to her and could not be eaten by Shuyue. She rolled her eyes and said, "They are all close to her. ?She looks so irritating to others. What if your second uncle gives her all your things to eat? " Shu Yue: ! ! ?Bai Hengyu took Shu Yue and left. Hey, hey, hey Erya stretched out his hand to call someone, but what he met was Bai Hengyu who turned his head and looked over. His eyes were as dark as a ferocious and bloodthirsty wolf. Erya suddenly thought of the child who picked up the stool yesterday. The scene of hitting Lin Jiaojiao without mercy made Lingling shiver. She stamped her feet and rushed into the house. ??What does it mean for a dog to help carry something? Erya has long forgotten it. Carrying something is nothing. It would be troublesome if Lin Jiaojiao really came back! No, its like this at home, so why should we accept Lin Jiaojiao? Who says its not? At this time, after Zhou Guilan scolded, she changed her mind and said, "Da Zhou, Xin Niang, go and bring Jiao Jiao back. Mom, this is for your own good!" Aunt Bai: ?When things happen one after another at home, you shouldnt think about whats going on, think about going to the doctor, or even think about how much it will cost! ??What''s the point of picking up Jiaojiao? ??Bai Dazhou hid behind his wife and said, "I, I won''t go, I''m afraid my wife will beat her." You, ah, ah ah Zhou Guilan was so angry at her son''s virtue that she forgot about her flashing waist. Shu Yue, who had just opened the door to the east wing and had just stepped over the threshold with her little feet, was startled by the scream and her heart trembled. Her legs went weak and she almost fell down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： Letter: Come here alone (1) Chapter 178 Letter: Come quickly alone (1) ??Bai Hengyu grabbed the person and pulled him up. He was worried that the little girl would be frightened and cry, but he saw that she didn''t care at all and was still mysterious, as if she already knew the truth. Yuyu, tell me, why are they so unlucky? ?Bai Hengyu: What a bad luck. ?Zhou Guilan fell because of her own hand. A beating from the crazy woman will help her become honest for a while. Bai Laosan was covered with a sack and Old Man Bai fell down the slope. He guessed it was Bai Lie who did it. But Shuyue lowered her voice: "Yuyu, do you remember that dad climbed out of the window yesterday and came back a while later? The one who was beaten to a pig''s head came back behind dad. Yuyu, you have to be good, let''s No one can tell!" Thats right, it was really Bai Lie who did this. Actually, Bai Dazhou and Old Man Bai knew in their hearts that Bai Lie was responsible for this. He was warning, expressing his stance, and saying that he didn''t care how they plotted and tossed them in private, but he couldn''t do it if it fell to Shu Yue. The father and son were sitting in a row with the ladies at home on their backs. ?? Bai Dayi changed his timid and timid attitude on Monday and said: "Dad, you are good, why are you trying to tease your dick?" ????????? Is Bai Liena easy to tease? ?Especially in the first few years, anyone who teased Bai Lie was submissive and was not treated by him. Yan Xiao treated those who had broken arms and legs. He left no room for action. Old man Bai: ?Who teased him? Is he that stupid person? The old man clicked his pipe and pot, feeling a little wronged. He really has his own considerations. Xiaowan obviously wanted to keep Jiaojiao in her parents'' family and change her surname to Bai. Her granddaughter is also her own. The things Jiaojiao did were a bit stupid, but they also showed that this little girl would actually be a successful person in the future. Big deal. ?Then help him think more, so that he can have a good reputation in the future, and apologize to Shu Yue in front of the whole village. Is this wrong? No! There is nothing wrong at all! ??It''s just that Shuyue is not one to play by the rules. She called Bai Lie, and Bai Lie didn''t follow the usual path at all. After listening for a long time, Bai Youwei finally understood: "..." So, why should I be beaten? I feel a little aggrieved. ?Bai Dazhou: I guess he may not know who it is. It is said in the play that he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go... One. ?Old man Bai glared, and Bai Dazhou chuckled. He couldn''t help but ask what he thought of: "Dad, can you stop thinking about it?" "Get out of here!" Old Man Bai picked up his straw shoes and threw them away. In fact, he was really scared. ?He was able to come back after lying in the mud for more than half an hour today. If there is a next time, will he be able to come back? Don''t talk about murder being illegal, in this era, we are still living in ravines. He missed his footing, fell into the mud hole and couldn''t get out, and even hit his head on a stone. Who knew there could be something inside? ?Bai Youwei realized it later and looked at Old Man Bai with a mysterious look on his bruised and swollen face. ??This is the dad who keeps silent all the time, and the honest eldest brother? He felt that his outlook on life was undergoing a huge impact. - When Bai Lie came back, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had already prepared dinner. ?He also had an unopened letter in his hand. When he saw the cooked meal, he always praised the little boy: "You can do it!" Shu Yue glanced at the letter with some curiosity. The words written on the bare envelope were a bit ugly. The moment Bai Lie opened the envelope and saw the contents, his expression changed. Shuyue looked over and saw that the paper was empty with only one line of words: Urgent, come here alone, brother Liu. - # Additional updates of recommendation votes. Ah, ten thousand rewards plus more updates. I just calculated that the accumulated rewards are over ten thousand. Thank you. I will add one more update tomorrow. There will be additional updates on recommended votes tomorrow. Well, there will be five updates in total. Requesting for votes, Thanks(). (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Letter: Come here alone (2) Chapter 179 Letter: Come quickly alone (2) Shu Yue especially wants to ask: Did something happen to my uncle? ?But as the words came to his lips, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to be illiterate and could only look at his father helplessly. There are about twenty characters in a letter plus the cover. There are no stamps or postmarks. ??Bai Lie took the letter and looked at it head-on, backwards, and carefully, not missing any corner. He read it for five or six minutes before putting it down. ?He touched the head of the little girl standing next to him eagerly, waved Bai Hengyu over, and then explained the matter in detail to the two of them. This letter was given to Dad by your fourth uncle Jianguo in the middle of the afternoon. There is no postmark or stamp on it. It was stuffed directly into the mailbox. The postman was an enthusiastic person and brought it to me. " He pointed to the words on it and told the two children what they were, and then said: "The letter is definitely not written by your uncle. Your uncle was enlightened when he was three years old. He read three hundred thousand, listened to the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and was familiar with history books on the art of war when he was less than ten years old. At that time..." Seeing the two young ones looking at him, he coughed, "Dad is just bragging. . " Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: There is a ghost only if you believe me. Bai Lie was thick-skinned and continued: "Anyway, your uncle can''t write such a word even with his left hand. ?He has many ways to find your dad, and he can even deliver the letter to our table without anyone noticing. ?We can ignore this letter, but Dad is worried that the people behind this will not stop just because this letter is not followed up. You must be careful and careful not to be left alone in the future. ?Like this, as long as dad is not here, you can take your little uncle with you even when you return to the village, and let him live and eat with us for the time being. " ?Seeing Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu both nodded, and Bai Hengyu took out the slingshot in his pocket and shook it, Bai Lie felt a little more relieved. Because once this matter was interrupted, the Bai family, Bai Lao, Bai Lao San, Zhou Guilan and so on, were nothing at all. ??Zhou Guilan still shouted to pick up her Jiao Jiao''er, as if she was in a daze, but Old Man Bai, Third Lao Bai, and Big Zhou Zhou all surprisingly reached a consensus not to pick her up! ?Even if Zhou Guilan thought about it again, she couldn''t move or get out of bed, so that was all. Erya let out a long sigh of relief. Erya, who previously wanted the dog to help carry things, had second thoughts now, but Shuyue didn''t seem to go out at all. What does Shuyue do? Its so busy! ??Bai Lie could not worry too much about his daughter''s safety. He went to Yan Xiao''s place and brought back a bunch of bottles and jars of pills and powder packets. He placed them in front of Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, teaching them how to read the words on the medicine bottles and packets, and what was inside. How to use it, and also made some small mechanisms and hidden weapons. ?That configuration is such that if you meet ten or eight strong men, you can knock them over in one encounter. In fact, Bai Lie was not only worried about Shu Yue, but also worried about Nan Qingyuan. Even if they haven''t seen each other for twenty years, Bai Lie can be sure that Nan Qingyuan would not give him such a letter if nothing happened. If something happened, he would not allow anything to implicate himself and Shu Yue. This is Nan Qingyuan. ??However, Bai Lie knew that someone was plotting and might be running after him, so he was really indifferent? But no matter what, this matter... There is no need to rush. Just then, there was no need to rush. Two days later, Bai Lie received another message. It was from a stranger. It was Bai Jianguo who was looking for him. He said: Call Brother Lie from your village. His brother had an accident while driving a long distance. Yes, in the hospital! When Bai Lie arrived, they had already left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： Like a dream but not a dream (1) Chapter 180 Like a dream but not a dream (1) He didnt tell me the time or place, or leave the hospital address. He even made a trip to deliver a letter, but he didnt even see him. ?? Bai Lie had a bit of fun at the corner of his mouth, but there was a coldness in his eyes. Seeing that Bai Jianguo had already opened a letter of introduction, he didn''t say no, he just said: "I''ll go after I finish arranging Shuyue." ?Bai Jianguo nodded in understanding, referring to Shu Yue last time... ??This time, he had to make good arrangements no matter what, so he simply gave him a few blank letters of introduction that were stamped and signed. You can fill it in yourself when the time comes. ??Bai Jianguo had a really good impression of "Bai Yuan". He seemed to be a very reliable person at first glance, so he couldn''t help but give him some advice. "I can call you, but I guess the injury is serious and there is no one to take care of you. You might as well go and have a look. I see that they are sincere towards you. They are so busy that they wish they could think of everything for you." Although I havent been with you in these years, it was not a mess back then and no one wanted it. " Bai Lie hummed. He didn''t say there was anything else going on here. He waved his hand to leave. When he went out, he took out a candy and handed it to a child playing nearby: "I want to ask you something..." - Bai Lie didnt come back from lunch, and he was still missing from dinner. It was almost time to go to bed, and there was still no sign of Bai Lie. Shu Yue was so nervous as she was addicted to drugs and using hidden weapons these past few days, as if bad guys would show up at any time. She couldn''t sleep, so she slowly crawled into Yuyu''s bed. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t fall asleep either. He was able to hold the little girl in his arms very easily and adjusted her into a comfortable position. Shuyue hugged the person, looked out at the pitch black sky, and asked in a low voice: "Yuyu, I miss my dad. Do you think he went to chase someone, why hasn''t he come back yet?" ?Bai Hengyu patted her back, thinking about this in his mind. ?He was not worried about Bai Lie, but he was actually wondering if it was really Nan Qingyuan and if something really happened to him, otherwise Bai Lie would not be willing to leave Shuyue at home alone. However, Bai Hengyu couldn''t tell Shuyue this. He only patted Shuyue''s back and pressed the acupuncture points on her body calmly. He watched the little girl yawn and slowly become confused. He just closed his eyes. ?However, Shuyue''s sleep was not peaceful. ??Continuous murmurs escaped from the little girl''s mouth, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Bai Hengyu was startled and hurriedly called for someone to wake her up. Shuyue was a little confused: "Yuyu, am I asleep?" ??Bai Hengyu took Shu Yue''s little hand and asked her to touch her face. There was cold sweat on her face, and there were tears shed by herself. Shu Yue blinked, "Ah, I don''t know?" ??Bai Hengyu handed the prepared clothes in front of her and turned around. Shuyue understood instantly and quickly took off her clothes. She saw the beads hanging around her neck and touched them. The pendant''s strap was not wet. She felt relieved and changed her clothes. She saw that there was still no Bai Lie in the room illuminated by the kerosene lamp. She pulled Bai Hengyu. Yuyu, did I wake you up? Lets sleep. Dad is an adult. He is very powerful. We dont need to worry. Lets sleep. Dad will be back when we wake up, right? " ??Bai Hengyu looked at the little girl who was comforting him despite being worried, and nodded. He pointed to the room to show her. Shu Yue blinked, hey, where is the little uncle? Since two days before the fight, the dog has been living with them. ?Bai Hengyu pointed outside, and Shuyue''s eyes lit up: "Did uncle go to find daddy?" Seeing Bai Hengyu nodding, she finally had a smile on her face: "That''s it, that''s it, then let''s go to sleep!" She breathed a sigh of relief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Like a dream but not a dream (2) Chapter 181 Like a dream but not a dream (2) Shu Yue closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep this time, but she was dreaming again. In her dream, she once again saw her own little graveyard, and her father who had been guarding the graveyard for three days and three nights without eating or drinking. The difference is that this time she saw more of herself. She saw her little self squatting next to Bai Lie, looking up at Bai Lie, sighing and muttering. Dad, Shushu doesnt blame you anymore! ??Really, you are a good father, not a bad father. Shushu blamed you wrongly. Shushu saw that you wanted to cry like this, but Shushu did not shed tears even after crying..." "Go back quickly. You should eat and drink water, and come back to accompany Shu Shu, okay? Shu Shu said you are a good father. A good father should be obedient. If you don''t, you are still a bad father!" Shu Yue saw that she had been chanting for an unknown amount of time, leaning next to the terrifying Bai Lie who had his eyes lowered and quiet, and fell asleep. When she regained consciousness again, she was in a small and irregular space. ?A huge boulder was pressed diagonally above, and Bai Lie was in a small space below. His lower body was still pressed by the boulder, his upper body could not move, and blood was still flowing out of his chest. She subconsciously rushed over to cover Bai Lie''s wound with her hand, but her hand passed through his body one by one. Boss, boss, its useless, its useless, its been so long... This is the faint sound coming from above. How could it be useless? Shuyue shook her head, and tears fell down. She didn''t realize that she could shed tears, but her tears were absorbed by the beads on Bai Lie''s chest. Shuyue still tried desperately to block the beads on his chest. Blood. Bai Lie seemed to feel something and opened his eyes. Daughter, is it you? Have you come to pick up dad? Will dad stay with you from now on? Shu Yue, a small one, threw herself on Bai Lie and shook her head fiercely. No, no, ah, dont die, dad, Shu Shu doesnt want you to die, ah ah But at this time Suddenly, a ray of silvery white light shot up into the sky in this small space. Shuyue opened her eyes and wanted to take a closer look, but she felt a suction force coming from her. In the blur, she seemed to hear something like, "Maternal hemorrhage, prepare a blood bag." '' She exclaimed and lost consciousness. Girl, girl! ??Bai Lie came back in the middle of the night and saw Xiaozi and Gouzi brothers anxiously surrounding Shuyue who couldn''t wake up no matter what. He suddenly remembered the last time, Shu Yue couldn''t sleep either. He put Bai Hengyu away and asked him to pour water. He opened her clothes and took a look. The beads on her chest seemed to have shrunk again. Two pieces of leather The ropes had become tangled together at some point. Bai Lie''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. He forced himself to be calm, but when he saw Shuyue crying and heard Shuyue talking in her sleep, such as "I don''t blame you" and "You are a good father", "Dad, if you want to eat, you must drink water", his eyes became sore inexplicably. He quickly continued to call people. Shu Yue, who vaguely heard the voice, opened her eyes. When she saw Bai Lie, she didn''t care about anything else. She subconsciously pulled Bai Lie''s clothes. Seeing that there wasn''t a lot of blood left, she smashed her little head into Bai Lie''s arms as if she suddenly lost strength. ??But he held on to Bai Lie''s lapel and didn''t let go. ??Bai Lie took the towel handed over by Bai Hengyu and wiped Shuyue''s face. Seeing her holding him tightly with her little hands, he felt very distressed. Dont be afraid, isnt dad back? ??Dad just ran a little far after chasing someone and came back on foot. Dad is such an adult, and dad is very powerful, right? Don''t be afraid! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： I remembered it all! (1) Chapter 182 comes to mind! (1) Shuyue nodded her head slowly and buried her head directly in Bai Lie''s arms, keeping her eyes on Bai Lie at all times. ?There is already a storm in my heart. She remembered. I remembered it all! She recalled that she was accidentally electrocuted and returned to the present while playing a mobile game about apocalyptic disasters. She recalled that she was trying to identify the master bead and her memory was stimulated by confusion. She also remembered that this father was the person who loved her the most in the world! ?Thinking of this, Shu Yue nuzzled into his arms again, feeling extremely solid and at ease in her heart. She will definitely protect her father and herself in this life! Bai Lie felt really distressed. Seeing her like this, he knew there was no solution, so he coaxed her: "Daddy is hungry, and he hasn''t eaten yet. Can you go with him to eat?" As soon as Shuyue heard that he had not eaten, his mind instantly recalled the scene where he was in a state of hunger and wretchedness. She got up from Bai Lie''s arms, turned her head, and tried to find somewhere to eat, even if it was almost possible. Reflection takes things out of space. Eat, eat! Bai Lie''s heart warmed up, and he quickly hugged the person back into his arms: "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious, daddy, just eat it now, be good!" ??Bai Hengyu placed the enamel jar in his hand on the Kang table, turned around and picked up the warm rice on the stove. The moment he turned around, his expression completely changed. because- When Shuyue took off Bai Lie''s clothes earlier, when she looked at Bai Lie''s chest, the place where her little hand was following showed that there was a deep scar of twenty centimeters long in her previous life. Every time Bai Lie went on a mission, he would risk his life and wish to die outside, but every time he would protect his chest very well. He mentioned it when he was drunk, saying that it was a place that his daughter wanted to protect, and his daughter didn''t want to Tell him to die. ?He asked again but couldn''t find anything. But what Shuyue said in the dream just now, why he didn''t want you to die, why he couldn''t stop it, and what he did when he woke up from the dream, made him feel confused. After spending so much time with Shu Yue, Bai Hengyu can still tell whether she is a real child or not. So, what did she dream about? Could it be something from a previous life? Even if she wasn''t Bai Hengyu, she would still feel distressed. The little girl is so timid and well-behaved, and she would be so scared to have nightmares. Shuyue pushed all the food in front of Bai Lie, urging him to eat quickly. When Bai Lie obediently followed her wishes and started eating, she was a little satisfied. She turned around and saw Bai Hengyu, looking at her with concern. . Shu Yue blinked her eyes, and after realizing it, handed over an egg pancake: "You can also eat fish?" ?Yuyu shouted, feeling a little ashamed for no reason. ?Especially when she thought about this period of time, when she took other people''s children and said anything that would be good to them, asked them if she was the prettiest, and crawled under their quilts, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. ??Bai Hengyu shook his head, turned around and made a cup of milk powder for Shu Yue, handed it to her and gave her a smile. Shu Yue: ??Why is this kid so considerate and well-behaved! She thought she smiled like a weird aunt and said, "Thank you Yuyu, Yuyu is so good." ?Bai Hengyu silently took a piece of cake, turned around, and went to feed the dog. An old man in his thirties, being coaxed by a little baby, sighed inwardly. "Well, my daughter is also good." Bai Lie started chatting with Shu Yue one after another. Bai Hengyu knew that Bai Lie wanted to make Shu Yue relax and used calm words. He subconsciously stopped feeding the dog and pricked up his ears. ?The dog was lying on the leather on the ground, wagging his tail, looking at the little wolf cub hanging in front of him with a piece of cake. Uncle Dog: - # ?Uncle Dog: Do you play with dogs? (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： I remembered it all! (2) Chapter 183 comes to mind! (2) Shu Yue doesnt know whether her emotional intelligence is high or not, but with the aura of being a top student and a **** of learning, her IQ is definitely sufficient. ??Bai Lie asked her, and she understood what Bai Lie meant. But Shuyue didn''t say that she really died early that year. Shuyue knew how regretful and desperate her father was at that time, and she didn''t want Bai Lie to assume it again or feel guilty again. Hence, she only talked about the scene she saw later. Shu Yue is worried that this will still happen, so now she just treats it as a warning in advance. I dreamed that my father was pinned down by a stone. ?There is such a long **** here, and there is so much blood that I cant stop the bleeding no matter how hard I cover it. Dad, Im scared. " When Shuyue finally opened her mouth, tears fell again and she couldn''t stop them. Bai Lie stopped eating and picked up his daughter. Dont cry, its dads fault. If dad doesnt ask you, he wont make you cry. "No, dad is the best dad!" Shu Yue pursed her lips, with tears still hanging on her eyelashes, but she said such words with a serious face. Bai Lie didn''t know how to love her more. Dad is the best, so lets not cry anymore. Bai Lie coaxed her, "Don''t be afraid, it''s all a dream. The dream is fake. Dad is fine now, right?" Seeing Shu Yue shaking her head violently, he paused and understood that it is better to block than to open up. He was wondering if there was an earthquake in Shu Yue''s dream, or something happened to him, so he said: "Okay, okay, then you tell dad, yes What does it look like? ?Is it an earthquake? If we take precautions in advance, we can avoid it, right? " Shu Yue heard it and it made sense. She wiped her tears and thought carefully: "I don''t know if it was an earthquake or not, and I''m not in the village. The rocks that pressed my father were very, very large. The place where we were staying was a corner, but it didn''t look like it was built out of bricks." , like... Cave? The object is like a cave carved out of a mountain. I heard someone above say, "Boss, boss, it''s useless, it''s useless, it''s been so long..." Shuyue frowned. The voice was still familiar, but she seemed unable to remember it! Bai Lie''s complexion changed slightly. boss? ??Xiao Wei privately called Nan Qingyuan that way. Shuyue pointed at Bai Lie''s chest, recalling the dazzling blood at that time in her mind. She retracted her hand and was held by Bai Lie before she calmed down from the panic in her heart. She whispered: "I remember this injury, the wound is special. tidy." If the wound is neat, it was not scratched by a stone. "Okay, dad remembers it. After dad remembers it, he will pay attention. Dad will not go into the mountain. Even if he goes in, he will not go into the cave. When he goes out, he will bring poison and wound medicine just like his daughter. Okay? Don''t be afraid. ! Shu Yue felt at ease instantly, and she said to him in a childish way: "You can''t lie to children, you have to be good, and I will be good too. Otherwise, how pitiful it would be if I lost my father, or if you lost your daughter! " Bai Lie''s face turned dark. What nonsense are you talking about! Shuyue chuckled and nestled in Bai Lie''s arms. She knew that Bai Lie felt sorry for her, so she was definitely not willing to take risks at all. Shuyue, who felt at peace in her heart, fell asleep as soon as she relaxed. Bai Lie was helpless for a moment. The dog stared at the pancake for a while, but the pancake never moved. It finally raised its head, as if it was going to feed itself, but saw the pancake change its position instantly. It was the little wolf cub who suddenly stood up. ?? Bai Hengyu, who was shocked by the content of Shu Yue''s words, came back to his senses and found that he was half-bent and his legs were a little numb while maintaining the same position, so he changed his position and unexpectedly - ?He looked at the dissatisfied dog''s face and silently handed the cake over. - # Uncle Dog: I finally got it, hehe~ The fifth update today. This chapter is an addition to the recommendation votes. Ah ah, can the daily recommendation votes reach 3,000 today? If so, I will add one more update. There are still 248 votes left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： Space originally belonged to Bai Lie Chapter 184: Space originally belonged to Bai Lie ?Bai Hengyu couldn''t calm down in his heart. ?According to Shu Yue''s description, he remembered one thing. When he was a child in his previous life, before the drought and famine occurred, there was indeed a loud rumbling sound in the mountains. What was it specifically? He was young at the time and could only run away but had no reason to join in the fun. However, he was sure that it was not an earthquake, because he heard the sound, hid for a while and then returned to the cave where he lived, but the things inside did not move around. He guessed that at least 60% of what Shu Yue dreamed about might have actually happened before. As for this matter, it may be a little weird, but Bai Lie has been reborn, and Shu Yue, who died young in the previous life, has also survived, so what else is possible? ??Bai Lie settled the sleeping Shuyue, and when he came to his senses, he saw the little boy''s eyes, staring at him darkly. "Do you want to sleep? It''s time to sleep. I''ll go to bed after eating. You and Shuyue lie down together." ?Bai Hengyu: Are you going to sleep? Bai Lie paused and asked speculatively: "Hengyu is worried about me too? It''s okay. I will be careful. I cherish my life." ?Bai Hengyu: As long as you have an idea! Actually, he was more curious about whether Bai Lie''s previous life was really like Shu Yue''s dream. However, this feeling of knowing that you are reborn, but you dont know that I am coming back is quite exciting. Bai Hengyu secretly poked at you and didnt want to be exposed. He climbed onto the kang silently, glanced back at Bai Lie, and got under the quilt. Inside, he hugged the little girl familiarly, then turned around and glanced at Bai Lie. Ah, its a bit exciting. Shu Yue, who was asleep, was not really asleep. At this time, she appeared in a strange place. ??This is a square room, about 10*10 in size, with hard walls and a hard floor. There are two rows of shelves next to one side of the wall, with jars placed on each row. They are all meat sauce, pickled vegetables, pickles, salted duck eggs and preserved eggs, braised meat, bacon, bacon, smoked meat, air-dried meat, roast duck, ham, sausage, dried tofu, vermicelli and vermicelli, as well as some seasonings such as oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, etc. ??There are rows of cardboard boxes next to each other on the other side, which is where canned braised pork, canned braised pork ribs, canned braised pork, canned braised beef, there are dozens of boxes piled there. ?There are piles of rice, white flour, millet, cornmeal, etc. in the corner. They are all in extra-large sacks, like more than a dozen sacks. There are also a lot of fabrics that look good in quality. There are more than a dozen boxes of clothes, shoes and socks for girls from childhood to adulthood. ?Other than that, there are just some odds and ends, including tents, knives, daggers, darts, knives, guns, body armor, and even a few sets of adult men''s clothes. ?Those clothes didn''t look brand new, some were even torn in places, and the shoes were still stained with mud. It was obvious that they had been worn by someone. So- Shu Yue rubbed her face, bent over the pile of adult men''s clothes, picked up one of the leather wallets, and when she saw the ID card inside, Shu Yue''s hands shook. Name: Bai Lie; Sex: Male; Ethnicity: Manchu; Born: July 15, 1933. ?The address is an address in the capital. Below is the issuance date, validity period and number. In addition, there is a black-shelled document of unknown origin. Shu Yue was horrified and her expression was a little strange. ??Did this space originally belong to my father? Is it that bead? She subconsciously touched her chest and found nothing. She realized that she was now in space, and returned to her body with a thought. - # Let me explain, Bai Lie was not reborn! The sixth update today. Ah, the daily 3,000 recommended votes will be updated and delivered. PS: The scumbag author is a Death Star person who has no votes, but my dear, dont waste your small money on giving out red envelopes. The scumbag author is very grateful, but those votes are really not that valuable. My dear, I received my thoughts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： I’ll give it to you. If you like it, I’ll give it to you (1) Chapter 185: Ill give it to you, if you like it, Ill give it to you (1) at this time- ??Bai Hengyu had just hugged the little girl in his arms. He had just finished looking at Bai Lie and had just looked away, and was about to close his eyes. ?However, he suddenly realized that the little girl in his arms was not breathing. His expression changed drastically and his heart trembled. ?However, it was at this time that Shu Yue opened her eyes and her breathing returned to normal. Bai Hengyu paused and couldn''t help but feel a little confused. ? Could it be that I just felt wrong? ?Bai Hengyu was really unsure at this moment. Shu Yue first touched the bead hanging on her body and was stunned for a moment when she noticed that the bead seemed to be a little smaller. This just proved that the extra space in her body was related to the bead. Shuyue didnt know the principle of this space, and felt a little strange in her heart. ?This bead was given by my uncle, but why did the space that appeared after I recognized the bead belong to my father? The things inside were brought back to the present from later generations, but my father was not reborn. Shu Yue couldn''t figure it out, but with the food in the space, it would be no problem to eat for three to five to seven years or even more. Their family really has no shortage of food at all! Shu Yue was thinking about it in her heart, so she took the time to give Bai Lie all the body armor and concealed weapons inside, and then quietly told him the good news that they were not short of food. She felt a little excited. ? And the little boy was already very skilled in patting her back gently and slowly. ?It was only later that I realized that I was nestled in the arms of a child. The nest was quite comfortable. Shuyue said: "..." The face is a little red. ??That one was ashamed to be coaxed to sleep by a child, but the child was so well-behaved, Shuyue didn''t want to dampen the child''s enthusiasm at all, so she closed her eyes silently again and continued to study her space. ?This time she did not go in but used her consciousness to check. The original 1*1*1 cube in her body has now become this big one. ??She was about to find where the things originally contained in the small one were when she saw a virtual light screen projected in the center of the space. Shu Yue: What a familiar interface! ??Isn''t this a personal backpack for the doomsday mobile game she designed? She silently clicked on it to open her personal backpack. One cubic meter of storage space was filled with things. It was the small space inside her body before. There were several storage space compartments at the back that showed that they were not unblocked. . ?Her heart trembled. Could it be that the first bead was a game backpack? ? Shuyue was a little unsure and didnt know what the principle was, but after tinkering for a while, she couldnt find a way to enable other game functions. She silently put the matter behind her. - Bai Lie has to go out this morning. The man he was following yesterday took a deposit to do something. He has to go to the town to get the other half of the money in the morning. Bai Lie needs to follow him to see who he is. ?He was worried that Shuyue would think too much, so he told Shuyue the details in detail. Upon hearing this, Shuyue took out a bulletproof vest and put it on for him. She stuffed Bai Lie with drug pills and hidden weapons, and even asked him to put on a dagger. ??Nearly armed Bai Lie to the teeth, he also brought dried meat, candy and a thermos kettle before asking Bai Lie to go out. ??Bai Lie: ?Bai Hengyu: ??? Bai Lie left, and Shuyue also went out with her little boy Gouzi. Shuyue couldn''t wait to see the seedlings they had recently planted. ?Hever thought "Give me?" Shu Yue looked at the unfamiliar child in front of her with curiosity, looked at the small half-pound fruit candy he handed over, and looked at the sky. The child looks about seven or eight or nine years old. He is dark and strong, has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his face is dark and red. He looks a bit awkward. Here you eat, whatever you like, Ill give it to you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： I’ll give it to you. If you like it, I’ll give it to you (2) Chapter 186 Ill give it to you, if you like it, Ill give it to you (2) Shu Yue was stunned for a moment. Whose family does this child belong to? It was such a big deal to give it away. Bai Hengyu''s eyes darkened, he pulled the little girl and turned around to leave. The dog followed closely, and the child followed and tried to chase after him. However, he suddenly met a pair of bottomless black gazes, and suddenly He was shocked and stopped in his tracks. Yuyu, whats wrong? The mood of my Zai Zai seems to be a little wrong, and Shu Yue is still concerned about the strange children on the roadside. ??Bai Hengyu said nothing until he walked to the yard at the foot of the mountain. ?He pulled Shuyue into the house and turned around to tinker in the small wooden box. O One, two, three, five, seven candies, and a ginseng stick. He pushed it in front of the little girl and patted the little girl''s head gently. Shu Yue: ??The wet eyes, which were as clean and clear as a clear spring, looked at each other for less than half a second with the clear ink eyes. Shuyue felt guilty for no reason, and she silently pushed the thing into her arms. Thank you, Yuyu. Seeing the little girl holding something and looking at it with her head tilted, Bai Hengyu was instantly satisfied. He patted her head and said silently: Be good. Shu Yue: Red, fiery and trance-like. ?But Shu Yue, who was actually very busy today, soon lost her mind to think about what was wrong. Bai Hengyu had already begun to pinch off the fresh sweet potato leaves and tie them into small bundles. Sweet potato leaves and sweet potato vines all seem to be edible. Shu Yue silently went over to help. ?She herself drank wild vegetable paste and ate wild vegetable wowotou, which was a bit intolerable to her. But at this time next year, I am afraid that the big cafeteria will no longer be able to supply it. By then, grass roots, tree bark, Guanyin soil, and even wild vegetables will not be allowed to drink. Starving corpses are everywhere, and people may be carried out sideways every day. When the sweet potato vines are really It is the most luxurious food. ?Bai Lie''s face was a little gloomy when he came home. His facial features were hard and three-dimensional, and when his face became gloomy, he carried an evil aura that was very threatening. When he arrived at the entrance of the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he saw bundles of fresh and tender sweet potato vines hanging under the eaves, and the corners of his mouth were fierce. Twitched. ?With great difficulty, I finally stopped drying vegetables and mushrooms. This has created a new business, right? ?These are not inedible. But lets do it! But no matter how fresh and juicy it is, it is still grass. It doesn''t matter if he eats it by himself. But if the white, tender and juicy baby is fed like this, how can it be so good for the skinny, black and yellow one! ?He was thinking in his heart, but he was boasting on his face: "How can you be so capable? You guys got these things when dad went out." He discussed with the two younger ones: "How about we get a goat and raise it? You two, younger ones, need to make up for it. Find a little ewe that you can also milk for milk." After raising them for a month or two, when the grass in the house is almost used up, they will be killed and eaten for meat. Well, its easy to deal with the situation if the girl is reluctant to let go. She falls into a hole in the ice, or the sheeps hoof slips and hits a rock, and she is killed. There are many excuses. However- The little girls eyes lit up when she heard that she was going to raise sheep. "Really?" She also has milk powder and condensed milk, but these things are really worth drinking a little bit. Its not that I cant part with them, but its really hard to buy. It would be great if I had sheep. The little guy looks like that and hes going to lose a lot of money. Its delicious. I''m afraid it can be raised in a year or two. Well, her father also needs to take a supplement. Her father has been aggrieved over the years of eating glutinous vegetables at Lao Bai''s house. Thinking of something, she used a consultative tone again: "Can I have one more?" When the time comes, kill them and eat the meat! Shu Yue is still a little embarrassed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： Just kidding (1) Chapter 187 Just a joke (1) She hurriedly added: "I feed, I feed, I feed the fish together, dad, don''t worry, I won''t worry you at all!" How good it is to eat mutton hot pot in winter! ??Bai Lie: ?Is it a matter of who feeds whom? Bai Nen''s little baby, shouldn''t it be said that sheep are so cute, why eat sheep? ?Bai Hengyu: ?Bai Hengyu turned away silently and smiled! Shuyue didn''t hear the answer and wondered: "Isn''t it possible? Is it because I don''t have enough food?" She vaguely remembered that there was a time when their tails were cut off and the family could not keep many of them. The details were not clear. "Ah, it works. Why can''t it work? Dad is searching for it." ?Seeing the little girl''s mouth raised, obviously very happy, the haze in Bai Lie''s heart gradually dissipated. Shu Yue vaguely noticed something and glanced at him, maybe it was about the letter! ?She took out a piece of candy and stuffed it into his mouth, looking at him. Bai Lie smiled, "Why is my daughter so considerate!" Shu Yue continued to look at him. "Ah? Ah!" Bai Lie coughed: "It''s not a big deal. Your uncle is fine. Someone is playing a prank!" Seeing that Shu Yue was nervous, he added, "The people in our village are fine!" Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue couldnt help but stare. People in the village? ?Who is so shameless? Is this a joke? Bai Lie''s smile was a bit cold this time, "Can you joke? Since others are joking with us, we should also joke with them, so we should reciprocate!" Having been tricked by others, if he doesnt pay it back, he will be his grandson! Wow! Dads demeanor and expression are a bit handsome! Shuyue''s eyes were bright. She was worried about something as she thought of something, "Dad, don''t be impulsive. Yuyu and I are waiting for you at home." ??Bai Lie: Hey, your dad, am I the one who doesnt care? Shu Yue pretended to be stupid and smiled innocently. She was actually a little curious about how Bai Lie was going to return it, but there was no movement in one or two days. My father is a bit strange. During the day, he would sit in the yard at the foot of the mountain and weave baskets. Sometimes he would knock them with a hammer. Basically, he would not go back to the Bai family until dark when there was no one on the road. Less progress was made. Her father always deviates from the ordinary path, and Shuyue has long been used to it. But, this day Erya suddenly came over to her and asked, "Has the second uncle gone to take care of your uncle?" "Eh?" Shuyue was stunned for a moment before she remembered what she meant. Shuyue nodded and shook her head, pretending to be confused, "I don''t know!" Erya laughed and said, "Second uncle, why are you so unreliable that he just threw you away from home?" Shu Yue: My dad is very reliable! What does it matter to you whether my father is reliable or not? Erya continued: "What do you eat, just boil sweet potatoes? Alas, I just had a bowl of gnocchi soup, it was delicious!" After saying that, he ran away in a hurry, dragging the basket on his back. Shu Yue: ! ! She turned to look at Bai Hengyu, "Is she showing off, Yuyu?" ?Bai Hengyu: Shu Yue dragged Yu Yu angrily to the foot of the mountain. When she saw Bai Lie weaving a bamboo mat, she poked him with her soft fingers: "Dad, what on earth do you want to do?" What are you doing? Bai Lie smiled, his eyes full of coldness. - ?? Chen Chunhua just got to work that day when he got a diagnosis notice mailed from the county. Its cancer! ?Her hands were shaking uncontrollably, and she subconsciously threw away the thin piece of paper and took a step back in horror. How can it be? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： Just kidding (2) Chapter 188 Just a joke (2) Whats wrong? Someone next to her looked at her like this and wanted to pick it up out of curiosity. Chen Chunhua regained consciousness and pushed the person away, picked up the piece of paper, and turned around and ran away without even looking at the person she pushed down. Hey- Chen Chunhua, Chen Chunhua! ?No matter how the people behind him shouted, Chen Chunhua seemed to have lost his mind and ran out like crazy. - Shu Yue asked Bai Lie what he wanted to do. Can Bai Lie tell Shu Yue? ??The man who came yesterday with a message saying that Bai Yuan was hospitalized was a gangster from a small village on the edge of the town. Bai Lie followed him to meet the "finance master" this morning. It is Chen Chunhua. ?Of course Chen Chunhua is not that stupid. She covered herself up tightly, leaving only one eye exposed. However, Bai Lie, who was hiding in the dark, had good eyesight, and Chen Chunhua came to him several times to make his presence felt, so he naturally recognized the person. Bai Lie is not interested in knowing what Chen Chunhua wants to do, but the news is definitely false, and it is true that she has bad intentions. Since she ''cursed'' Nan Qingyuan to be hospitalized, Bai Lie will return her a terminal illness notice. You will be in the first grade of junior high school and I will be in the fifteenth grade. ??This matter is easy to talk about or not. Even if his daughter is acting coquettishly and pestering him, and he promises all kinds of benefits, he has not leaked a word about this matter. How ruining his image! Shuyue didn''t get the answer she wanted to know for a long time. She looked at her biological father sadly, and finally decided to run away from home unilaterally. Well, for an hour, she still took the dog and the fish with her. ?She stormed out the door angrily. Listening to the laughter coming from behind, Shuyue realized that she seemed a little childish, huh? Shuyue rubbed her face, kept a straight face, and cleared her throat: "Yuyu, let''s go to the bamboo forest today and bring back some bamboo leaves, okay?" Bai Hengyu naturally had nothing bad to say. However- Ah ah ah, the brakes are broken, run, run! Shuyue was pulled to the side by Yuyu, and she saw a bicycle rushing towards her in a diagonal direction. As if it was crazy, it hit a big poplar tree on the side of the road that was as big as her arms. . ah? Miss Chunhua? Shuyue was stunned. Bai Hengyu glanced coldly at Chen Chunhua who hit a tree and fell off his bicycle. He pulled Shuyue and pushed her to sit on Gouzi''s back, letting Gouzi carry her back. However, Miss Chunhua had already climbed up and pushed the bicycle without getting on the bus this time. She pushed the bicycle towards Shuyue: "Aren''t you scared? Just now, the brakes failed and I don''t know what it was. Let me take a look. Before Shuyue could say anything, she had already walked up to him in a few steps, and then the bicycle slammed in Shuyue''s direction. grass! Shuyue was stunned. Woof, woof woof, woof woof woof ??The dog quickly avoided Shuyue on his back, turned back and barked at Chen Chunhua several times. ?Bai Hengyu is so angry at this crazy woman, he must be crazy! He kicked the woman''s knees from behind. Watching the woman jump forward and kneel down, he turned around and pulled out the fire stick from the dog''s backpack, and stepped forward to beat her. Shu Yue heard Bang bang bang Ahhhhh ?Yuyus stick dance was whirring, and Miss Chunhua was screaming ahhhhh! Shuyue saw someone coming and looked at Chen Chunhua who looked like he had been bullied and abused. She felt anxious and suddenly thought of something. She took out a blue and white snake and threw it on Chen Chunhua. Ah, snake! Shuyue exclaimed in an exaggerated way. Chen Chunhua noticed that there was a snake on his leg. Ahhhhh Help! " ?She stood up in a hurry, kicked her legs, jumped and screamed, which scared the people who heard the noise and rushed towards her. - # Miss Chunhua is crazy. She is really mentally ill and has a serious face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Just kidding (3) Chapter 189 Just a joke (3) Whats going on? The first person to run over was a young man from the village, acting like a flower protector. When Shuyue saw them, she looked at them as if she were looking for a savior. She pointed at the spring flowers on the ground and said nonsensical words in a serious tone: "There are snakes. Fish and fish are fighting snakes. Just now, the snake crawled on her legs. She seemed very scared. I was so scared that the car dropped and I didnt know if I was bitten. Everyone looked at the cauliflower snake that was now being carried by Bai Hengyu and smashed its head. They thought about seeing the child holding the stick before, and then looked at Chunhua''s appearance. They instantly understood the truth: "It''s okay, that snake is okay." Not poisonous." Turning around, he was about to comfort Chen Chunhua, when he saw Chen Chunhua staring at him and pointing at the little boy. "He beat me!" Then he directly rolled up his sleeves, exposing his white arms. "Here..." Before she could finish her words, she saw that there was no injury at all on her arm, and all the young men were dazed by Bai Shengsheng''s arm. ?Chen Chunhua shook his head violently. How can it be? She was about to pull up her trouser legs again. When Chen Chunhuas mother heard the noise and rushed over, she was startled and hugged him quickly. Chunhua, what are you doing? Why are you here? I have to go to work today. ??Chen Chunhua saw Mother Chen burst into tears, crying like a child who had been greatly wronged and went home to complain. Mom, Mom, Mom, Im going to die. He beats me even if Im going to die. Theyre all bullying me. Why should they bully me? Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: Onlookers: ! ! Shu Yue was stunned, but Bai Hengyu was much more direct. He took the snake and threw it into the small basket hanging on the dog''s body, patted the dog and left directly. ??Bai Hengyu doesnt look good. Whats going on in this village? How come there are so many crazy people shouting and killing? However, before they had even taken two steps, they heard Miss Chunhua crying like a fool, a little crazy: "Mom, Mom, I''m so beautiful, I''m not dirty at all, I...well..." ?Chunhua was dragged away by Chen Ma, and the people around him looked at each other in shock. Shuyue was so shocked that exclamation marks filled her mind. So what happened to Miss Chunhua? ?After returning, Bai Hengyu held the cauliflower snake and put it in front of Bai Lie, then pointed it at Shuyue. Shu Yue: Aha! A little guilty. Meeting Bai Lie''s gaze, she honestly explained everything that had happened before. Seeing that Bai Lie''s expression was not good, she pulled Bai Lie''s sleeves and shook them, naturally acting coquettishly. Me, I just saw so many people coming. ??Everyone saw Yuyu waving a stick around and would definitely think too much about it, but it was obviously Chen Chunhua''s fault, but who could believe that she would throw the bicycle? " Bicycles are so rare nowadays. One costs 200 yuan. What kind of concept is this! ??This requires a strong laborer to work for ten years, and the dividends received in the village can be saved without spending any money to buy a car. Of course, the car still has tickets! ??Whoever is like this Chen Chunhua will smash the car like a lunatic. Dad knows! ??Bai Lie touched Shu Yue''s head and said this, but there was a coldness in his eyes. ??The cauliflower snake was skinned and chopped into pieces and stewed into snake soup. It was delicious and fragrant. Shuyue stared at the soup and meat brought to her with a horrified expression. ??Bai Lie pinched the little girl''s cheek and deliberately teased her, "Why were you so brave before? Are you scared now?" ??Bai Hengyu paused. The little girl was still so brave in the afternoon. ?The moment flashed in my mind, the little girl tugged at the corner of her clothes and said to herself awkwardly and shyly that she would be good to her in the future. ??The little boy''s heart moved, and on his delicate facial features, his long and thick eyelashes gently lowered. - # ?Bai Hengyu: Invisible and sultry, the most deadly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Pretend to be crazy and act stupid. If you dont obey, youll be beaten. Chapter 190 Pretend to be crazy and act stupid, and get beaten if you dont obey ?While they were eating, someone came into the house. They were a little surprised when they saw it was Yan Xiao, "Why are you here?" Shu Yue pushed the soup bowl in front of her forward and looked at it with big, clean and expectant eyes: "Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Yan, help me eat." Yan Xiao glanced at it and smiled. Ouch, its snake meat. Are you afraid of this? Shu Yue chuckled, and Bai Lie nodded Xu Yue''s little head: "Then you can get some cakes to eat by yourself, and drink a glass of milk powder. It''s okay if you don''t eat at night." OK! She was not stupid, Shu Yue nodded her head and responded neatly. ??Bai Lie then looked at Yan Xiao. You are going to the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. Tell me, why are you here? Yan Xiao slowly ate the snake meat soup and listened to his question. He waited until he swallowed the food in his mouth before speaking: "It''s not a big deal. I just heard that when the little girl from the Chen family had an accident in the afternoon, Shu Yatou and Heng Yu were present. , let me ask about the situation. ?There is something wrong with that girl. I would like to remind you that you should be more careful next time you see her. " Shu Yue, Bai Heng and Bai Lie looked at Yan Xiao at the same time. Yan Xiao frowned: "It''s a psychological and spiritual problem. Being too paranoid or extreme is actually a disease. Her living environment was smooth and nothing went wrong. But it was never all smooth sailing. She must have encountered some setbacks, and her overall state was somewhat wrong. " Shuyue Bai Hengyu subconsciously turned her gaze to Bai Lie. Bai Lie was as motionless as a mountain, but Yan Xiao didn''t pay attention and continued. Some time ago, I asked my family members to explain it to them, and if they could, they would go along with it. They didnt take my words seriously, but now that I look at them, they are already a little crazy. ??I have not been involved in this field much, and there is actually no way to do it. I came here just because I was a little curious about how she got sick. " To put it bluntly, a village is as big as a palm, so what kind of difficult and complicated diseases can be encountered? It''s rare to meet someone like Chen Chunhua. Yan Xiao is a little interested and curious to explore, that''s all. You can do your research, but dont worry about this. That little girl hit my daughter with her bicycle today, but then she didnt hit her. She pushed the car to Shuyue and Hengyu and tried to smash it with the car. Even if he is a lunatic, no one will punish lunatic crimes, but I am Shu Yueta, but I cannot ignore it. " Yan Xiaos eyes turned cold, but he still felt like there was something else here. He knew it the next afternoon. Bai Lie told him to leave it alone, but didn''t ask him not to watch at close range. When the old Chen family asked him to go and check on his girl, Yan Xiao went anyway, but when he went there, he heard something saying that she was going to die. I want to marry Brother Lie even if I die. Yan Xiao instantly... He felt that if his face could turn green, his face would probably be that color! ?So she wanted to marry Ariel, but Shuyue and the others didn''t like her, so she wanted to kill her? What is the logic? Just when Yan Xiao thought that, he heard Chen Chunhua crying again. "I didn''t eat that sheep. Well, that''s Sanya. Let Sanya eat it. I''m not dirty. Brother Lie will definitely not dislike me!" Yan Xiao: ! ! He feels that he is getting old. Young people today are really good at playing! ?Mother Chen was coaxing and Father Chen was coaxing him inside. The second son of the Chen family who called Yan Xiao outside had an awkward expression: "What, Doctor Yan..." Yan Xiao waved his hand: "Actually, this disease is not a disease. You are just too used to her. If she doesn''t obey, she will be beaten. If she doesn''t obey, she will be starved for two times. If it still doesn''t work, then you are not cruel. I was so cruel that I managed to break him off immediately. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" - # First update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： This **** thing is not disgusting enough! (1) Chapter 191 This **** is not disgusting enough! (1) Shu Yue would not deliberately inquire about the Chen family and Chen Chunhua, but the village was only as big as a palm, and everyone in the village was paying attention. What Yan Xiao said while standing in the yard spread immediately. . Shuyue also knew it, and was a little bit sad. Love has always existed in the world. She wanted to sigh like this, but she felt wrong in the blink of an eye. She thought of what she had seen on the Internet before, including the junior high school student who jumped off a building because his idol announced his relationship, the **** who poured acid on someone and hit someone with a car. Who so. She felt that Chen Chunhua meant something like this. When Shu Yue looked at Bai Lie again, she looked at him carefully. ??A young man in his early twenties, at least 1.85 meters tall, with handsome facial features and slightly raised eyebrows. He can definitely score 95 out of 100 in appearance. ??He often has a cynical smile on his lips, and his sleeves are rolled up to his elbows when he works, giving him a somewhat unruly look. Tsk! ??Coupled with the fact that he occasionally revealed a kind of nobility, or something called "education" or "literacy", I don''t know how many ignorant little girls attracted the attention! ??Bai Lie was stared at by Shu Yue, and he always felt that there was something wrong with his face or body, so he pulled the person into his arms, not delaying his work at all, and not forgetting to tease Shu Yue. What are you looking at? You dont recognize daddy anymore? Your father has a pretty face, right? My daughter is also good-looking. My daughter, your eyes and nose are similar to those of my father. " Shu Yue: There are also the dimples when you smile. Shu Yue added silently in her mind, poked Bai Lie''s cheek with a soft finger, and asked curiously: "Dad, is there anyone else who wants to be my stepmother?" ??Bai Lie: This is a bit unlovable, my dear daughter, do you want a stepmother? Shuyue pouts, she is stupid to want a stepmother! Im not worried that the second Chunhua girl will hit me on her bike! She paused and sighed like an adult: Its not good for dad to be too good-looking. You see how much I have to worry about! " Pfft, hahaha Ah hahahaha" ??Bai Jianguo heard these words when he entered the door, and couldn''t help laughing. Shuyue was a little embarrassed and called out to her fourth uncle. Bai Lie patted Shuyue''s shoulder and said, "Go, together with Hengyu, make a cup of tea for your fourth uncle. Use the one your uncle brought that time." ah? "Ah good." Shu Yue understood what Bai Lie was talking about and ran away with a smile. Bai Lie then asked Bai Jianguo: "You are also a rare visitor, why are you here?" ?In the courtyard at the foot of the mountain, there are really not many Gouzi brothers who dare to come in and don''t stop them. It''s been strange these past two days. ??Bai Jianguo laughed, "What do you think I''m here to do?" As soon as the two people''s eyes met, they understood each other''s meaning instantly. Its a matchmaker! Bai Lie''s expression was a little strange. He paused and then said, "I''m not at home. My brother is not in the hospital. I went to see my brother." Bai Jianguo: What I saw when I was not at home was a ghost! ??But Bai Jianguo also understood what Bai Lie meant, and after thinking about it, he still said it. Lao Chentou and the couple couldnt do anything. The girl kept shouting that she was going to die all day long, saying that if things didnt go her way before she died, she wouldnt die in peace. Why! You are hiding in peace here, you dont even know how lively the village is. " ?Other people who didn''t know why heard this and thought that Chen Chunhua was not going as he wished, so he had to die or live to achieve his goal, but Bai Lie knew what dying meant! ?He had a strange expression. dying? so- Are you moved? Not at all! ?This **** thing is not disgusting enough! (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： This **** thing is not disgusting enough! (2) Chapter 192 This **** thing is not disgusting enough! (2) ?This is a gentle attack. A few more strokes, and she won''t dare to move forward to touch the disgusting person. ?? Bai Lie sneered, but he didn''t have the habit of talking about people behind their backs, he only talked about Bai Jianguo. "You are too busy. You didn''t take enough care of the affairs of the mothers-in-law in the village, and now you are starting to work part-time as a matchmaker." Hey, I said you are... I''m not just thinking about it. In fact, her condition is not bad, and she is not older than seventeen or ten years old. In fact, being young has its advantages. You can teach her slowly! I dont believe you really want to coax a little girl but you cant coax her. " Bai Lie looked at him strangely: "You are very experienced!" Bai Jianguo: ??Bai Jianguo was choked for a moment, and then he heard Bai Lie speak slowly and leisurely. A daughter is enough for me, and I have no interest in finding another ancestor for myself. ?You know me, I can make do with some places, but I can''t make do with them. I can''t make do with them all, so why should I harm myself? I wont even wrong myself. Do you think I am willing to wrong my daughter? " As Bai Lie was talking, he saw Shu Yue standing in the corridor at some point. He smiled: "What are you doing standing there? Are you tired of holding tea?" "ah?" Shu Yue blinked her eyes, "Tired, I''m tired, I''m still thirsty." She took a few sips of water and tilted her head, looking a little confused. "Dad, what did you just ask me to do? Pour boiled water, right?" Ill go right away! " Shuyue took two more sips, then turned around and left with her short legs up. Bai Jianguo: ! ! Bai Lie laughed and said, "Did you hear that? Next time you meddle in such nosy business, you won''t even have to drink boiled water." ??Bai Jianguo''s mouth twitched, "As expected of her, she has the same temper as you!" "Of course!" Bai Lie raised his eyebrows and raised the corners of his mouth, a little proudly. When the conversation was over, Bai Jianguo and Bai Lie got down to business. It''s about the hunting party. Uncle Jian didnt know what the situation was. He and Xiao Ge couldnt come out. I was wondering if we should look for them? I''m not looking for it specifically. The mountains behind the mountains are difficult to find. I thought we would form a hunting team first and go hunting in the mountains like we did in previous years. On the one hand, the village is waiting for meat to celebrate the New Year. While hunting, we would also pay attention to whether there are any marks left by Uncle Jian and the others in the mountains. This is also one aspect. " Bai Lie nodded: "It''s time to look for it." Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao are the same in Bai Lie''s mind. That time they went into the mountain and they haven''t come out yet, there was also the incident where Shuyue and Bai Hengyu **** three Japanese warriors in the cave, namely Nan Qingyuan. When I left before, I also went in the direction of the mountains. Hence, the mountains are indeed unstable, and he has no problem with going into the mountains to find people. But also because of this, he would be a little worried if he didn''t follow along to organize a hunting team or something. ?Bai Jianguo nodded. Then, Ill pull up the hunting team. We wont go far, just to the nearby mountains. We would rather harvest less, but we have to be careful. Shu Yue, who felt a little childish after drinking tea, came out with a bowl of sugar water and heard this. Shuyues mind was in a mess. Shuyue has recovered her past life memories, and has been sorting out recent events bit by bit in the past few days. She just heard about the hunting team, and counting the time, she remembered the book. In the book, Bai Lie was confused because he lost his life, and he followed the hunting team. The team entered the mountain and came out covered in blood. ? Sometimes she wonders whether it was the same time she saw Bai Lie being crushed under a boulder when her soul was in her previous life. So, when she heard them talking about going into the mountains and talking about a hunting party, she felt trembling in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： When will he come to propose marriage? Chapter 193: When will he come to propose marriage? However, when Bai Jianguo left Go into the mountains, take me with you? Hearing that she understood what Bai Lie meant, Shu Yue looked at him in shock. Even Bai Hengyu, who was grinding stones aside, turned his gaze away. ??Bai Lie took two sips of the remaining tea that Shu Yue had drunk because of her temper. He was amused by Shu Yue''s reaction. Without you, it will take many days to go into the mountains. What if dad is not used to it? "ah?" Shuyue blushed instantly. This means that last time he didnt come back at night and he had nightmares! However, even if she was teased, Shu Yue was still a little happy, "Really, do you really want to take us with you? But won''t we hold you back when you go hunting?" Bai Lie deliberately teased her: "It''s better to forget it." Seeing the little girl wilting and dejected for a second, Bai Lie smiled and said, "You have your little uncle here, so why bother asking him to carry you around on his back? As for Hengyu, he is more comfortable in the mountains than at home. " Bai Hengyu grew up in the mountains since he was a child. He knows the mountains better than anyone else. He is faster than him in the village and has better stamina than him. It is almost impossible to find him. In addition, after taking good care of himself during this period, his condition can only be better. OK Thats it! Shu Yue was happy now. ??Bai Lie patted her little head. What he didn''t say was that he planned to go into the mountains, but he had no intention of going with the hunting team at all. Previously, Bai Jianguo said that he wanted to organize a hunting team, so he took advantage of this opportunity to go into the mountains and have a look. Looking for Uncle Jian is one thing, and getting a bigger prey for the family, such as wild boar and wild deer, is another thing, and Nan Qingyuan is also there. Shuyue told him before that they were pressed under the rocks, and there were people talking about their heads on top. It took too long, and he couldn''t help but think of Nan Qingyuan. Even though it was a dream, Bai Lie was not at ease if he was not alive. - They are all waiting for the hunting team to enter the mountains! The weather is getting colder day by day, and if we delay any longer, snowflakes will start to fall. Bai Jianguo said that he would organize a hunting team and began to notify people. The villagers who had already thought about whether to go into the mountain came to Bai Jianguo. Sign up and go. ??The third son of Lao Chen''s family also went there. When he saw an opportunity, he pulled Bai Jianguo and asked, "How about it? When will he come to propose marriage?" Bai Jianguo: "ah?" Bai Lie was not happy, but when he thought of what Bai Lie said, that he "went out to take care of his brother," he said it even though he didn''t understand it, "When I went there, there were only two young children at home, and Bai Lie was not here. A few days ago, Bai Lie came to my place and got a letter of introduction, saying that he would leave after settling the two children. I didnt know when he left or when he would come back. I asked the two children, the older one cant speak, and the younger one cant speak. She must be four years old, or a few years old, she doesn''t remember it at all. I dont know anything about one question or three things. " "grass!" ??Chen Sanchun kicked a stone on the side of the road, "Why did he leave at this time? It''s totally unreliable." ??Bai Jianguo''s complexion is not good-looking. "He received a letter saying that his brother was injured and hospitalized and he followed him to take care of him. Then he had to choose a time when his brother was hospitalized? Besides, what do you expect from Bai Lie? Did Bai Lie give your family a definite answer? What did he say? " ??Bai Jianguo''s biological father and his seventh grandfather are biological brothers, so he is naturally closer to Bai Lie, so he got angry when he heard this. It doesnt matter, my sister has agreed with him. Now my sister feels sick at home every day Chen Sanchun stopped immediately and asked, "Do you know how to contact him? What will my sister do if he doesnt come back? " Bai Jianguo: ?What the hell? - # Additional updates during the Dragon Boat Festival. (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Whoever doesnt die is the grandson Chapter 194 Whoever doesnt die is the grandson ?Bai Jianguo looked bad. I dont want to frame people like this! "I rarely frame people. Ask the whole village, including nearby villages, how many young men dream of marrying my sister. Is it necessary for me to frame Bai Laoer, a widower?" ??These words were outrageous. Bai Jianguo took the man and walked towards Old Chen''s house. Chen Sanchun struggled but couldn''t get away. He was horrified. It was the first time he knew that the captain of their village had such strong hands. ?On the way, I happened to meet Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu who had walked to the door of Bai''s house after eating. They called someone and went to Chen''s house. Shu Yue didn''t know why, but she still believed in Bai Jianguo. When Bai Lie introduced this man, he said that if you have any problems, just go to him and let him solve it. No one who is close to him can say this. You two follow me to the Chen family, and you will also listen. Bai Jianguo did not say what Chen Sanchun meant before. Chen Sanchun''s expression changed: "Captain, captain, what do you mean, why are you calling two children?" ???Bai Jianguo sneered: "What are you doing? If Bai Lie, the father-in-law, really does something, wouldn''t it be better to let the two kids know about it?" - The old Chen family must have just had dinner at this moment, and there were still people who had not left the table. Seeing Bai Jianguo coming at this moment, Chen Chunhua asked anxiously and with a little hope: "How is it?" ??Mother Chen pulled her daughter back in embarrassment and coaxed: "Girl, you listen to these words, are you ashamed? Go and stay in your own room?" "me" Chen Chunhua immediately showed the shyness of a little daughter. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue felt a sense of discomfort in her heart. ??Bai Jianguo has already stopped the person, "Ask her if I have anything." ?He glanced at the room and exited, "The room is small, so we''d better come out and talk." What a small place, Chen''s father, Chen''s mother and other Chen family members didn''t understand at first. When Bai Jianguo stepped aside, Shuyue was revealed, as well as Bai Hengyu and Gouzi standing on either side of Shuyue. Especially Gouzi''s huge body, he was suddenly enlightened, but the next moment he was very uncertain, and he didn''t know what Shuyue was here for. ??Bai Jianguo glanced at Chen Chunhua, "I just heard that Chunhua is here?" ah? have what? Shuyues eyes widened in disbelief. The Chen family looked at each other in shock and then all looked at Chen Chunhua. ??Mother Chen came to her senses and said, "I, Chunhua, am still a young girl. Captain, you don''t want to make random accusations against others." ??Bai Jianguo smiled and said, "Let Chunhua speak for himself." Then, everyone saw that Chen Chunhua nodded, nodded, she nodded. Fuck, fuck, fuck! She nodded, timidly, and touched her belly, "It belongs to Brother Lie." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue couldn''t bear it at all, "My dad said you have to look at the ewes when choosing lambs. My dad won''t fall in love with a lunatic like you. If you find a lunatic to give birth to a little brother with a brain problem, you will regret it to death." ! ?Bai Jianguo could hardly hold back his laughter. ??Chen Chunhua has been allergic to black and round things and now feels nauseous when he hears sheep. When he saw Shuyue using it as a metaphor, he glared at Shuyue fiercely. The Chen family Chen Dad, Chen Ma, the third child, and the two daughters -in -law and a few children. Being stared at by so many eyes, most of which were angry gazes, Shu Yue was not weak at all. "Did I said wrong thing?" Didnt I say that if you dont follow your will, you will die? Go and die. Whoever doesnt die will be the grandson! " She took out a dark, round thing and handed it forward: "This is poison, for snakes. Grandpa Yan gave it to me. If you eat a little snake, you will die. My father will definitely not marry you. Why are you still alive?" , you swallow this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Die early and get clean early Chapter 195: Die early and get clean early ??The Chen family was about to go crazy, but the moment Chen Chunhua saw the thing in Shuyue''s hand, he took a step back, shook his head violently, and then rushed over. No, no, Im so good, its all your nonsense, its all your fault Shu Yue: Shuyue was pulled to the side by Bai Hengyu. Chen Chunhua lost his footing and fell into the mud. ??Bai Jianguo was also startled, and subconsciously wanted to protect Shuyue, but the moment he saw the situation clearly, he stopped Chen''s father and Chen''s mother and held down the impulsive and irritable Chen Laosan. The dog barked in front of him. Shuyue stood nearby and looked down at the people on the ground. Its not what, why not, why not? Your parents and your mother treat you like a piece of cake, and your brother treats you like a treasure. They treat you so seriously that they care whether you die or not. But my father is not your father. No matter how good he is, he is still my father. ???If the little widow from the next village wants to kill you because she likes you, how can your father still be grateful to her? " Shuyue raised her chin with a little pride no matter what the expressions of Father Chen and others were. "If you were my dad, look at if you hurt one of my fingers, he could tear off your arm. My dad dislikes you so much. Are you blind or blind and pretending not to know?" No, no, youre talking nonsense ??Chen Chunhua burst into tears, crying like an idiot. He looked at Chen''s mother from a distance, as if begging for hugs, comfort and affirmation. Chen''s mother couldn''t bear it, but was stopped by Chen''s father. ??Chen Sanchun wanted to rush forward impatiently, but was pinned down by Bai Jianguo. The rest of the people did not dare to move at all due to the dog''s intimidation. Shu Yue had no interest in seeing her cry. Youd better stop talking and go to hell! ?It''s useless for me to explain this to you, since you don''t believe it anyway, so just go die and die early. " She moved the dark chocolate beans in her hand forward, almost stuffing them directly into her mouth, and muttered. "Eat, eat. When my dad comes home and hears that you, this annoying lunatic, died of a mental illness, he might be able to buy two kilograms of meat back to celebrate! He will definitely be relieved that his precious daughter will meet less when he goes out. Youre a lunatic. You dont have to worry about your parents, you might live for a few more decades! ?The moment Chen Chunhua saw something clearly by She quickly got up, took two or three steps, rushed to Chen''s mother, held her mother''s arm and started retching again. She looked like she was about to vomit out her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, and her face immediately turned pale. , the body seems to be too weak to stand still. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Bai Jianguo: Members of the Chen family: ! ! ?The scene fell silent, and several people looked at Chen Chunhua. Could this be true? Shu Yue glanced at the dark chocolate beans in her hand, then looked at Chen Chunhua and blinked, "If you don''t dare to eat it, then you don''t dare to eat it. Why are you pretending to vomit! Now it''s just pretending. If there are ten If I cant give birth after the first month, will I have to steal another baby? Shu Yue curled her lips, thinking she was extremely fierce. Grandpa Yan always said this. One spanking is not enough for two, and two is not enough for three. If you are reluctant to spank, blame others. If you dont take good care of her, and if you keep talking nonsense about my father, I will let my uncle bite her! One meal is not enough for two meals, two meals is not enough for three meals. If that doesn''t work, send her to the river to sober up and let her taste death twice before she behaves. " Gouzi: Everyone: Confused. Bai Jianguo: I feel like laughing a little bit. - # Todays sixth update. Three thousand recommendation votes plus more updates. Ah, there are six updates, I am absolutely great, please give me a vote. good night, see you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： Come on, Ill kill one Chapter 196 If one comes, I will kill one Shu Yue frowned again. "You are so tired, little uncle. You might as well die. It saves you trouble and everyone saves trouble." Shu Yue handed the chocolate beans to Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu immediately understood what Shu Yue meant. After taking it, he flicked it at Chen Chunhua who was retching with his mouth open. Everyone looked at him in shock or horror. Its in, its in! ?The poison entered Chen Chunhua''s mouth. ??Chen Chunhua''s tongue and mouth were numb from the shock. He was stunned for a moment, and then spit it out. But the bitter taste has spread in the mouth. Chunhua "ah-" How dare you Suddenly there was a chaos of shouts, and Chen Chunhua covered his chest and retched. Bai Jianguo was anxious! He actually didn''t know whether the thing was real poison or fake poison, but it was true that Yan Xiao had real poison in his hand. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. When he turned around, he saw the little girl winking at him mischievously, and Bai Jianguo felt in his heart Just a pine. ??He turned around and took the soapy water they had brewed in the yard for washing clothes, and handed it to Chen''s mother: "Give it a quick drink to induce vomiting. Maybe you can be saved." The whole family forgot to think at all. Someone suddenly pointed in the direction. It was like grabbing a life-saving straw. He took it and pressed Chen Chunhua to force him to drink. Chen Chunhua was desperate to survive and was especially cooperative with Gududu. Shu Yue''s voice came slowly: "Don''t worry, a snake will die if it eats just a little bit of this stuff. People who eat it should be able to live for two more hours. Why are you in a hurry? Please tell me your last words slowly!" Look at how good I am. You tried to hit me to death while riding a bike, or smashed me to death with a pushcart, but you didnt even give me time to explain my last words. I also left you so much time to talk. " ??The Chen family and Bai Jianguo didn''t know this yet. At this time, they looked at Chen Chunhua in shock. Shut up ?? Chen Sanchun was like a trapped beast, looking as if he was about to kill Shu Yue. However, before he could finish his words, the dog pounced on him and pinned him to the ground. He didn''t dare to say a word for a moment. The dog wagged its tail and returned to Shuyue. ??After drinking a wave of soapy water, Chen Chunhua stared at Shuyue fiercely. Shuyue covered her chest in fear, but her expression was a bit gloating. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Did you taste the bitter taste? I''m really sorry. Grandpa Yan only knew that I met snakes when he saw my family eating snake meat. Who knew that the poison prepared for snakes was for human consumption? . Next time I will discuss it with Grandpa Yan and ask him to make it sweet. ?Hmm, next time I meet my eldest sister like you, I will treat her to some jelly beans. Look how good I am, right? " Shu Yue was not at all frightened by the sight of Chen family members who were so angry that they wanted to strangle themselves to death. ?She tilted her head, and the dimples at the corners of her mouth became more and more cute. The jelly beans Grandpa Yan gave me were delicious. My eldest sister used to give me candies. I took the jelly beans and shared them with her. Do you think I am particularly good? I heard that psychopaths who kill people will not be imprisoned. Do you think there is a four-year-old child in prison? I feel like I dont have one! " Shu Yue smiled. If you want to be my stepmother, Ill kill each one. Im still young, what do I know? My father said that I am the most well-behaved, the most well-behaved. " The little girl, who is four and a half years old, has a delicate and cute appearance, and is white, tender and juicy. She tilts her head, her eyes are bright, her little mouth is raised, and she also reveals two cute dimples. Her voice is soft and sweet, making people smile involuntarily when they look at her. However- At this moment, everyone present, especially the Chen family, felt their scalps numb, a chill rising from the soles of their feet, the hairs all over their bodies stood up, and there were rows of goosebumps. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： Wait to die! (1) Chapter 197 Wait to die! (1) She is right, everything she said is right! He is really dead. When the time comes, this little girl will bite her to death and refuse to acknowledge her. With the kind of relationship Bai Jianguo and Bai Laoer have, how can they not protect the little girl? Even if they cry to death, their death is in vain! There is no evidence of death. ?? Chen Chunhua was a little exhausted after vomiting. The soap locust water tasted so good. She drank so much that she wanted to die, and she vomited for the rest of her life. Her eyes turned black for a while, and she felt that she might really die. He looked at his parents, who were gray-haired and extremely haggard because of the hard work he had done these past few days, at his third brother who was suppressed by the dog because he wanted to stand up for him, and at his eldest and second brother who were sweating coldly in anxiety. She regretted it! ??I regret why I provoked this little devil Shu Yue, I regret why I can''t think about it, and I am obsessed with Bai Lie, this dog man who only loves his daughter. ?She is so beautiful, so good, so good, why shouldnt she be able to pick and choose among the good boys from ten miles and eight villages? Even if she gets cancer, she doesnt have to die now. She can still work for many hours and earn a lot of money. If she works harder and becomes a full-time employee, she can still pass her job to her family. ?She regretted it very much, and the guilt in her heart came one after another. but now Chen Chunhua still stared at Shu Yue, "Does your father know you are like this?" Shu Yue smiled and said, "Then now that your father knows how virtuous you are for my father, why doesn''t he beat you to death?" ??Chen Chunhua''s pupils shrank, and the guilt in her heart towards her parents was about to overwhelm her. She said to Shuyue viciously. If it werent for you, your father would have married me long ago. "You are dreaming. Black and White will come to pick you up soon. If he marries you, he will not look at you again in the next life. You should not be a human being in the next life. Don''t torture yourself to death by then." Shu. Yue pouted. You are the only one who is dreaming. Brother Lie saved me, a hero saves a beautiful woman. Why would he save me if he didn''t like me? " Hearing this, Shu Yue looked disgusted, "Don''t worry, my dad has long regretted saving you. ??It''s not unlucky enough to be locked up in the police station. His little baby almost died, and he also has to be entangled with you, a crazy and annoying person. If there is a regret medicine, he will buy it even if he loses his money. After this lesson, the next time you die in front of his eyes, he wont dare to take another look for fear of being taken advantage of. " ?Chen Chunhua stared. Brother Lie, he beat up Brother Sans classmate because of me. You were there at the time. He was obviously jealous! Shu Yues face became even more disgusted. They are still fighting. Do they have enough for my father to hold on to? They were beaten by me. ??Who knows what your third brother said to me? You went crazy and went to look for my dad, grabbing a stick and attacking me from behind. ??My dad doesnt care about arguing with Leng Touqing. I hit him because I didnt like it. My dad was right next to me, protecting me! He did not deny that he did not want my reputation for beating people to spread and that I would not be able to find my son-in-law. " Shu Yues expression was filled with pride. ?Bai Hengyu: ? Wanted to laugh, he said, "Little girl, why do you often say that you can''t find a little wife if you don''t behave? It turns out the root is here." Chen Chunhua is so angry! You nuisance! You are the most annoying, you crazy person. My dad dislikes you so much. He pretends to be blind and doesn''t know. Your dad and mom are so unlucky to have a daughter like you. Look at how considerate I am. I''m so good to my dad. I never make him angry. , your dad" Shu Yue curled her lips in disgust, "I definitely want to stuff you back into my mother''s womb to see if she lost the baby when she gave birth to you and only left the placenta." ?Bai Jianguo almost laughed out loud again. Well, he has laughed. It''s like two little brats fighting over who the adults in the family like more and who loves him more! However, facing the angry gazes of the Chen family, Bai Jianguo coughed, "Well, you shouldn''t laugh in this situation." (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： Wait to die! (2) Chapter 198 Wait to die! (2) ??Bai Jianguo cleared his throat and asked Shuyue: "Shu Yue, did your grandfather Yan give you any antidote?" Shu Yue: ! ! Can''t you say that you drank too much soapy locust water and thus induced vomiting? I don''t want to waste chocolate beans anymore, eat one less, and feel distressed. Facing everyones expectant gazes, Shu Yue shook her head firmly. No, Im feeding the snake, whos okay and can make an antidote? Shuyue waved her little hand, "You can die slowly by yourself. It''s getting dark. I have to go back to sleep. My dad told me to go to bed early and get up early. I''m in great health. I don''t want to be like you who don''t listen to your parents." say." Shuyue took Yuyus little hand, waved her hand and walked out with Gouzi. ??The Chen family wanted to stop but Old Man Chen blocked them. When everyone looked at them with puzzled eyes, Old Chen did not say a word, but Chen Chunhua called out to stop them. "Wait a moment!" Chen Chunhua felt dizzy and dizzy at the moment, and felt a burning sensation in his abdomen and stomach. ?She felt that the poison had already taken effect and she was about to die. The recent events were replayed in her mind, making her feel more and more like an idiot. There is a saying that a person who is about to die has a good word, which she feels is particularly true. ?At this moment, when he saw Shu Yue who had stopped, and Chen Chunhua who was half-bent on the ground and retching, he said a little weakly: "Throw away the candy I gave you, I added something." Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yues eyes widened in shock. ?How long ago was that? She only took candy from Chen Chunhua once. That was when Bai Lie had just rescued Chen Chunhua who was blocked by a gangster. Chen Chunhua and Chen''s mother brought a few persimmons and ten candies as a thank you gift. She didn''t like to eat the persimmons, so she gave them to him. Bai Lie, she kept the candy. She ate two pieces by herself, and the rest seemed to have gone into her father''s mouth. He... He seemed to have given Erya one or two yuan. It was the first time the old lady pretended to be fainted and she and her father sneaked away to the provincial capital. At that time, Erya thought Bai Lie was bribing her to ask the old lady. Where is the wife hiding the money? ??The Chen family was silent, and Bai Jianguo''s expression also changed, "What kind of medicine did you take?" ?Chen Chunhua pursed his lips. Its silver powder. Silver powder? Shuyue was confused, but no matter what it was, it was not a good thing. ??Bai Jianguo''s pupils shrank. Aluminum powder? Seeing Chen Chunhua nod, Chens father, elder brother Chen, elder brother Chen and other members of the Chen family closed their eyes. ?Silver powder is not silver but aluminum powder. Because the color is silver-white, it is called this. There is a parts factory in the county. There was a silver powder accident in the first year. An apprentice worker mistakenly thought that the "silver powder" was really silver powder. When he looked strange, he inhaled too much and was not treated in time. He became a fool. . Chunhua, you are so confused! Mother Chen screamed loudly, and Shu Yue wished she could give her a poison. She was so angry that she stepped forward and slapped her face, "All the men in the world are dead. You must be crazy to miss a man!" " After Shuyue finished the beating, she wanted to kick her a few more times, but Chen Ma blocked her. Shuyue had no time to bother with Chen Chunhua, so she pulled Yuyu and turned around and left, "You just wait to die!" Shu Yue, Shu Yue, where are you going? Im looking for Grandpa Yan! Shuyue left these words to Bai Jianguo and ran away without any delay. Yan Xiao was pulled by Shu Yue and headed towards the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Yan Xiao was startled when he heard what Shu Yue said. He checked Shu Yue first and found nothing wrong, so he frowned: "What about the silver powder?" How did you put that thing on the sugar? ?If there really was something on the candy, Bai Lie wouldn''t be able to eat it anymore unless others told him. Shu Yue: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： Poisoned, stupid (1) Chapter 199: Poisoned, stupid (1) "This is the kind of candy she gave me, but it was a long time ago and I have eaten it all." Shuyue took out a fruit candy and handed it to Yan Xiao. She also took out one and put it with Yuyu. watch together. ?Fruit candies. It is a slightly cloudy hard candy wrapped in a transparent plastic candy wrapper. If this kind of thing is stained with silvery white powder, it will definitely be visible. Shuyue had a stern face. What I eat should be clean. Shuyue herself was not sure whether she was dazzled or missed something when she was so hungry. After all, she peeled off the brand-new candy wrapper and did not carefully check the reason for the candy. What a madman! ??Bai Lie packed up the good things and planned to make a late-night snack for the two young children to take home. He heard these words without thinking, and his face suddenly turned ugly. He ignored Yan Xiao, who checked his pulse and asked him to bleed some blood. He only asked: "Shu Yue is okay? Are you sure?" Yan Xiao hummed. Eating a small amount of this kind of food will not have much impact. Over time, the metabolism will excrete the excess. Shu Yatou is fine, and you seem to be fine too. " Yan Xiao was confused. Is it because that girl from the Chen family doesnt know how to measure it? As long as its okay. ?In his heart, Bai Lie really wanted to go back and beat himself to death for meddling in his own business. If Shuyue was up to no good, it would be too late to kill her and the whole family. Shu Yue weakly raised her hand, "There are two more girls." Bai Lie just remembered at this moment that he had returned the candy to Erya. Yan Xiao nodded at the side, "Let me see if you meet her tomorrow." Yan Xiao was not too anxious and explained again. Actually, since there has been no problem with this matter for such a long time, it should be no problem. ??Bai Lie stared at his finger that was cut and bleeding. Since there is no problem, so... What are you doing? Yan Xiao: ??Bai Jianguo followed closely behind, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead whether he was frightened or anxious. He was relieved to hear that everything was alright. Seeing Bai Lie''s cold gaze, he felt embarrassed and scolded the old Chen girl over and over in his heart. "I didn''t think too much at the time. I took her there just to confront her. I didn''t know Shu Yatou was so capable." Bai Jianguo explained the cause and effect of the incident, and even what Shuyue said she did at Lao Chen''s house. At the end, he sighed, "It''s incredible. Just such a small talk, such a little cleverness, I will definitely not be able to do it in the future." . I saw that Chunhua''s mind seemed to have sobered up a lot after being scolded. That''s right, I thought I was really going to die, and I was holding the old couple in my arms to repent! " ??If it weren''t for the previous incidents, he would have been moved. Shu Yue felt a little guilty. At that time, I was just looking for a moment of pleasure, and I seemed to have said a lot of superfluous things, such as picking sheep to look after ewes, and all the men in the world were dead. ??Bai Lie really didn''t think much about it. He himself was precocious when he was a child. ?Even when he thought about that scene, thinking about that picture, he felt a little bit like an animal''s blood boiling and wanted to shout "Hello". If she did it again, she would be his daughter. But lets do it! ??What should I do if I get hurt? He carefully taught Shu Yue his experience. Next time if you encounter someone like that, you still cant reason with her. If you just coax her along, she will become more enthusiastic. Daughter, you did a good job this time, just go to hell, right? ??That''s right, next time we can''t touch the outside and hand the poison up. You asked her to hit the wall and jump into the river to hang herself. You can''t get your hands dirty, and you can''t let the matter involve you, right? " ?Bai Jianguo was stunned, and Yan Xiao had a dark face. Is there anyone who teaches children this way? - # This chapter is an addition to the recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Poisoned, stupid (2) Chapter 200: Poisoned, stupid (2) ?? Bai Lie''s education for Shu Yue didn''t stop at this point. After sending Yan Xiao and Bai Jianguo away, Bai Lie changed directions and started asking questions. Daughter, do you think Chen Chunhua is good like this? "ah?" ?Chunhua used to be one of the best girls in the village and in the surrounding villages, but now she has become such a lunatic. What a good thing! Shuyue shook her head. Then do you think its right to do these things for an outsider? Bai Lie continued to ask. Shu Yue: I am four and a half years old, not fourteen and a half, but twenty-four and a half. Is it a bit early for you to ask me this question, but she still answered honestly. Wrong. Bai Lie hummed and touched the little girl''s head: "It''s not that there are no good men in the world, but being good to others may not necessarily be good to you. Being bad to others may not be bad to you, but you will always be kind to you. good person." Shu Yue said, nodding her head. You understand, right? She has never been in love, but she knows that there are many people who are willing to die for so-called love. She knows that Bai Lie probably wants to not be like those people! Bai Lie was amused by Shu Yue''s solemn way of nodding her head. He didn''t care whether Shu Yue really understood or pretended to understand. He continued: "You are daddy''s little baby and the most important person to daddy. Dad is good to you and I can''t wait to leave you." All good things come to you. Shu Yue, who was suddenly confessed by her father, blushed a little. Bai Lie has continued: "However, dad is not good to others. ?Just like Chunhua, now her father wants to kick her. Even before, she was just a little girl from the neighbor''s house. She basically wouldn''t even say hello when she met her on the street. But she is her father''s f**king sweetheart. Do you understand what dad means? " Shu Yue: Bai Lie touched Shu Yue''s head and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You are still young. You just need to remember what your father said. In this world, except for dad and your uncle..." He paused, glanced at the little boy who was serving the brewed milk to his daughter, and added, "And Hengyu, except for the three of us, no one else cares about you. Good for no reason. Those who want to be nice to you will treat you well without you having to do anything. People who dont want to be nice to you, even if..." Bai Lie paused for a moment, "For example, if the spring flowers are tossing like this, and they have to commit suicide, even if they die in front of dad, dad will only feel unlucky at most. So, my daughter! You have to remember that you are Shuyue, my daughter, and your fathers baby. You cant lose yourself at any time, because no one is worthy of it. Besides, dont you think Chunhua is particularly ugly and annoying like that? bother. You see how much worry his father has to worry about for a dog man to become like this? My daughter is so lovable, you are reluctant to ask your father to worry about her in the future, right? " Shu Yue: ! ! I am really four and a half years old! No, Dad, do you still remember that you are also a **** in the eyes of your parents? ??Bai Lie also called Bai Hengyu, "You should also listen together. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. There is no harm in listening more." ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes wandered, and he calmly gave Bai Lie the prepared honey water. - Chunhua, who was waiting for death, was fine until the second and third days. Everyone in the Chen family had some guesses. But he didnt know how to confirm it. Suddenly something occurred to him, and Chen Chunhua called his eldest nephew, Zhuang Zhuang, didnt I ask you to play with Sanya last time? ?Go and ask my aunt what she gave her to eat. " The little boy ignored him, and she couldn''t help but stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got closer, she saw a dark, strong, thick-browed eight-year-old boy with big eyes. His eyes were dull and he was laughing. Ahhhhh ?Chunhuas face changed in horror. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Poisoned, stupid (3) Chapter 201: Poisoned, stupid (3) Shuyue Baiheng and Bailie were making stuffed buns and rice **** and other things, planning to take them with them when they went into the mountains early tomorrow morning, when they suddenly heard such a high-decibel scream. ?Holding a hot rice ball, Shuyue was about to taste it when she was so frightened that she almost dropped the thing in her hand. She poked her head and looked outside. ?Through the fence between Lao Bai''s house and Chen''s house, you can clearly see people coming in and out of the yard next door. Shuyue is in a daze! I saw a daughter-in-law from the Chen family, I dont know whether she was the eldest daughter-in-law or the second daughter-in-law, dragging Chen Chunhua to the yard and slapped her in the face. Patch, scratch and twist. ??The people who cried and cursed all over the place were all unpleasant words. There are many Shuyue who still dont understand. ?Chunhuas high-decibel screams and the Chen familys eldest daughter-in-laws scoldings and cries alarmed most of the village, and they all huffed and joined in. Shu Yue was stunned, turned to look at Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu, who were continuing their work calmly as if they hadn''t heard anything, blinked and asked, "Aren''t you curious? Chen Chunhua was beaten. " What a strange thing! Before, I was facing life and death, and I didnt even get a slap at home, but now, ugh! Shuyue was complaining in her heart when she suddenly heard the beater over there yelling again: "Don''t stop me, get out of the way, get out of the way, I''m going to beat that **** to death, she is a lunatic, why hasn''t she died yet?" Why is there such a scourge in the house? Chen Dachun, you love your sister, this is how she treated you, she made you have no descendants, you coward, get out of here! " When the villagers arrived, Chens mother fainted from crying and Chens father was silent. ??The eldest son and daughter-in-law of the Chen family were holding down Chen Chunhua, the sister-in-law, and beating her. When she was pulled away, she still wanted to bite off a few bites of flesh from Chen Chunhua''s body, crying and scolding her sister-in-law. The three brothers of the Chen family all looked gloomy, and they could no longer say anything to protect their sister. The villagers didn''t know why, so they heard a chuckle. ?Hey, who is so indifferent? ?Thinking this in my heart, I looked over and saw the eldest grandson of the old Chen family who was grinning silly. He laughed and clapped his hands, which made the villagers feel a little stunned. With more and more people blocking her view, Shu Yue could no longer see what was going on over there, but she could hear the Chen family''s eldest daughter-in-law crying loudly. My Zhuangzhuang, my God, you are killing me Shuyue was originally quite happy to see Chen Chunhua being beaten, but now, although she still didnt know what happened, she could hear the old Chens daughter-in-law crying like this... ?It was as if the sky had fallen, and all the reliance, thoughts, and sustenance were gone. That kind of sadness suddenly filled Shuyue''s heart. She thought of Bai Lie. Bai Lie in the previous life. In his previous life, all he saw after returning home was his own little grave. Shuyue paused, walked to Bai Lie, climbed into his arms and sat down, "Dad." "Um?" Bailie was making stuffed cakes, and his hands were full of dough. Suddenly, his daughter ran over and crawled into his arms. He was very happy in his heart, but he really couldn''t free his hands. Shuyue shouted again. "dad!" ??Bai Lie: Whats wrong, girl? Shuyue giggled, "Dad, dad, I just want to shout twice." She turned her head and buried her head in Bai Lie''s arms, hugging his waist. Her eyes were a little moist, and her heart was sour. Bai Lie instantly felt soft. He lowered his head and put his chin on the top of her hair, "Be good, daddy will play with you later. Now daddy has to make you some delicious food." Shu Yue: I dont want you to play with me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Late-night visitor (1) Chapter 202 A visitor in the middle of the night (1) ?It wasn''t until it got dark and Yan Xiao came to the door with a large bag of things that Shu Yue and the others knew what had happened. The Chen family has three sons and one daughter. Chen Chunhua is the youngest daughter. The eldest son, Chen Dachun, has one son and two daughters. The second son, Chen Erchun, has been married for four years, but his wifes belly has not moved yet. The younger son, Chen Sanchun, is not married yet. ??The only golden grandson of the Chen family may be stupid. You can imagine what a blow this would be! However- Different from Bai Lie and Yan Xiao, who were either sighing or otherwise, the moment Shu Yue learned about the situation, her eyes widened in shock. Even Bai Hengyu''s eyes suddenly burst into cold light, and his dark eyes immediately became fierce. color. Previously, there was indeed a dark and sturdy little boy who wanted to give Shuyue a bag of candies. Shuyue thought it was strange at the time, but he was dragged away by Yuyu, so she simply forgot about it. ??Bai Lie and Yan Xiao are not blind, but the moment they learned the true situation from Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, their faces were still ugly, especially Bai Lie, who was even more frightened. ?At the same time, Bai Lie also knew that Chen Chunhua''s real purpose in finding someone to falsely spread the news was to get himself out of the way, and then attack Shu Yue! As for what happened later, it was probably because I accidentally gave her a hospital diagnosis certificate, interrupting the rhythm of everything she did, and that made her go a little crazy. ??Bai Lie has never been afraid of anyone, and now he is really scared. Shu Yue looked at her biological father with his lips pursed and his body exuding air-conditioning. She walked up to him and poked him with her soft fingers, one after another. Im fine! ??Bai Lie grabbed her little hand, hummed, and picked her up. Without saying anything, Shuyue asked Yan Xiao. Can that child be cured? Yan Xiao shook his head. "It was discovered too late. I may have a good day after taking care of it slowly. I just don''t know if their family can afford it. However, I''m a barefoot lady and my family can''t believe me. I''m afraid I''m already in the county hospital." Shu Yue: If it can be cured, how much money will it cost to stick it inside? ??If it can''t be cured, then Chen Chunhua had better stay crazy, otherwise this nephew will be screwed! But no matter what, Chen Chunhua''s life at home is probably not that cool. ??The truth is pretty much the same. Sister-in-law Chen looked at her as if she was looking at an enemy. ??Mother Chen, father Chen, and the three brothers of the Chen family were all unusually silent. Even Chen Chunhua felt that the looks they looked at him were vaguely reproachful. ?Chunhua felt pain and regret in her heart, but she could only swallow the bitter water in her stomach. ?Love and love have long been a thing of the past life. She wants to make money and become a regular employee, and wants her elder brother to take over after her death. Chunhua, who works hard and overtime, has the potential to evolve into an iron lady. Of course, these are things for later. At this time, Shuyue Bailie and Bai Hengyu were stunned when they looked at the oversized package that Yan Xiao had brought over. Inside, there are dried meat pancakes, as well as medicines, medicines for wounding, medicines for repelling cold, snakes, insects, rats, ants, etc. There are also poisons similar to cartilage powder, which can be used to seal throats when blood is seen. In addition to the clamps similar to animal traps, there are also There are also sleeve arrows, hand crossbows, throwing knives, etc., etc. Bai Lie paused for a moment, smiled and shook his head: "Grandpa Yan, you are really... worried." However- In the middle of the night, I suddenly heard a knocking on the window. Shuyue poked her head out from under the quilt and saw her father opening the window at the back next to the road. Through the silvery light of the full moon, a man with a **** face appeared in his sight. "ah-" Shu Yue, who was still in a daze from sleep, almost screamed out, and quickly covered her mouth when she regained consciousness. "it''s me!" ?Such a voice sounded outside, and it seemed a bit familiar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Late-night visitor (2) Chapter 203 A visitor in the middle of the night (2) Shuyue was stunned for a moment before she remembered who it was, and her pupils widened in shock. ??Bai Lie was no less shocked than Shu Yue. If the other party hadn''t made a sound, he would have almost slammed the window shut with a trembling hand. Bai Hengyu had already lit the kerosene lamp. The person who had just climbed through the window and entered the house looked embarrassed. There was a slanting stab wound on his strong and deep facial features. His skin and flesh were turned out, and blood was still oozing out. However, when he faced the person in the room, he looked embarrassed. The expression is gentle. Bai Lie was silent for a moment, "How did you become such a virtuous person?" ?His words contained a bit of disgust, but the movements of his hands were not slow at all. He pressed down on the person and pulled down the clothes to check. Hey, Ariel! Nan Qingyuan was stunned for a moment. Bai Lie was too fast, and the black windbreaker on his body didnt last for two seconds before it was taken off. ?Nan Qingyuan: "No, our daughter is still awake!" Nan Qingyuan struggled desperately, then lowered his voice and used a consultative tone. Im so embarrassed when you act like this, arent you? ??Bai Lie turned around and glanced at Shu Yue. Shu Yue: ! ! I dont want to look! Shuyue burrowed into bed. Bai Hengyu has started to boil water there. Shuyue was nestled in the bed, there was rustling outside, and occasionally there was the sound of gasping air, or a slightly suppressed groan, but she couldn''t hold back the worry in her heart and stuck her head out. She saw that under the dim kerosene lamp, there were not many intact parts of her uncle''s body. Scars from sharp blade wounds, bullet hole scars, shrapnel burns, and she actually saw a few spots that should have been from the soldering iron. Kind of burn. Of course, those are all old injuries, but the latest one is on his chest, which is wrapped by a black cloth strip. Blood seeped into the wet cloth strip, and there are several blood stains along the direction of his body. Shuyue''s heart trembled. At this moment, the silence was a bit scary, even each other''s breathing almost stopped. ??Nan Qingyuan really didn''t expect Bai Lie to make a move, but he was stunned and couldn''t struggle away. He looked at him staring at the wound on his chest, his eyes were on fire, and his expression suddenly became sly. Do not be angry. " Bai Lie didn''t say anything. Nan Qingyuan saw Shu Yue''s head emerging as if she had seen a savior. "Ariel, give me the clothes, don''t scare the child." child! ?Seeing Shu Yue, Bai Lie felt as if someone had pressed the activation switch again, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Scaring the children, you have to make yourself behave like this, are you afraid of scaring the children? How capable you are! Who are you, who is the child, who am I? If you dont want to care about me, you just say, I have to rely on you? Isnt it because I want to die that I have become so virtuous? Anyway, I have been able to come here alone for twenty years, and its still the same with or without you. " "Ariel, don''t be angry, I, I won''t move, you can do whatever you want, is that okay with you?" ?Nan Qingyuan compromised instantly, his tone weak. Shu Yue: ! ! ?I always feel like this conversation is weird! Shuyue was a little dizzy. When she saw Bai Lie preparing to treat Nan Qingyuan''s wound, she quickly dug out a new towel and found the pure white fine cotton cloth she had bought earlier, along with the wound medicine prepared by Yan Xiao. Pass it over. Seeing that the uncle who had just been humble and weak to his father just now, the corners of his mouth actually turned up. ?Although there was a scar on his face and it was a bit ferocious, he really, really smiled. Shuyue actually saw a hint of happiness and satisfaction. Looking confused. - # This chapter is an addition to yesterdays daily recommendation vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Who was injured? (1) Chapter 204 Who hurt this? (1) But she didnt have much time to think about the scene in front of her. ??Nan Qingyuan''s condition was actually very bad. Not to mention the injuries on his face and body, his lips were chapped and peeled, and his eyes were black and blue. He looked thirsty and hungry, and he probably hadn''t rested yet. Shuyue took the brown sugar to Yuyu and asked him to get some hot water. She made the brown sugar water and felt that the temperature was about the same before bringing it to Nan Qingyuan''s hand. ?Nan Qingyuans attention was on Bai Lie who was treating his wounds. ??Unknown to Bai Lie, the anger surged in his eyes and the ferocity in his heart that wanted to cut the culprit into pieces. ??He saw that Bai Lie was angry that he was injured, but did not show any expression of surprise or dare not look directly at him. The way he treated his wounds was professional and skillful. The look in Nan Qingyuan''s eyes darkened, and a touch of heartache flashed in his heart. Alies life has not been easy these past few years! He was just thinking about how difficult Bai Lie''s life had been over the past few years, when he saw a fair, tender, delicate and cute baby holding an enamel jar and handed it to him on the long desk, and then tilted his head to look at it. He softly called uncle. Nan Qingyuan only looked at this little girl, her eyes, her small nose, and the looming dimples at the corners of her mouth that were very similar to Bai Lie''s when he was a child, and felt very soft in his heart. Hearing her call her uncle, she happily added, "Hey, my daughter." ??Bai Lie, who was treating Nan Qingyuan''s wounds, pressed hard. ifier Shu Yue: Bai Lie glanced at Nan Qingyuan and comforted Shuyue, "It''s okay. My daughter is too lovable. His grin was so ugly that it hurt the wound on his face." ?Nan Qingyuan: Shuyues eyes wandered and she pretended that she didnt know anything. Well, she really didnt know anything, but she still couldnt help but want to laugh. With a sullen face, she turned around, found the bamboo straw that Bai Lie had made for her before, and inserted it into it so that it wouldn''t be pulled out of the corner of her mouth. After doing this, she didn''t care whether the two people turned around or went there. In front of the stove, I looked for Yuyu who was making a fire and put my little head close to it. Yuyu, are you making noodle soup? ?Bai Hengyu nodded. When I go out to make dumplings and bring home noodles, all the noodles at home are in Gouzis yard. Its not a waste of time to roll the noodles here, so I can just make the noodles into the soup. ?Nan Qingyuan raised his eyebrows when he heard the movement here, and there was a bit of a smile in his eyes. This little wolf cub is really good. After Bai Lie cleaned his wound, he looked at Shu Yue, glared, and lowered his voice: "That''s my daughter, and you are the uncle. Even my brother can''t compete with me for my daughter!" ?Nan Qingyuan: I didnt quite understand what he meant. I paused for a moment to understand. I couldnt laugh or cry. Is there any difference between others? Its childish. ifies ??Nan Qingyuan''s deep eyes were filled with smiles, and suddenly there was a burning pain in his chest. It was Bai Lie who applied the medicinal powder directly to his wound. ?That taste... At this moment, he realized that Bai Lie was trying to divert his attention! After applying the medicine and wrapping it in clean cotton cloth, Bai Lie looked at Nan Qingyuan''s face and said in a faint voice, "I''m afraid there will be scars." ??Nan Qingyuan didn''t care much, "Just keep it, I don''t rely on my face to make a living." After a pause, "Even if I have scars in the future, my face will be more recognizable." ??In their profession, they would like to turn themselves into passers-by, A, B, and C, so that people will forget about them when they see them. If there are scars on their faces, it will still have some impact after all. ?Bai Lie handled it for him as carefully as possible before asking. Where is it? Who was hurt? ?His voice was light and there was no fluctuation in his tone. However, Bai Hengyu, who was familiar with Bai Lie''s character, knew that there must be blood and raging violence hidden in Bai Lie''s eyes at this time. He was really angry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Who was injured? (2) Chapter 205 Who hurt this? (2) Huh? Ah! Nan Qingyuan''s eyes were hesitant, "What, this matter is kept secret...ah, it''s not a secret either." ??Nan Qingyuan wanted to fool him, but when he saw Bai Lie''s eyes that looked like a smile but not a smile, his momentum instantly weakened a bit, "I was stabbed by an acquaintance, and I dodge quickly. Don''t worry, Ariel. It''s okay." Bai Lie took a closer look at the wounds on his body and realized something fishy. The wound was on the chest, but according to this angle, this person must be absolutely familiar with Nan Qingyuan, and he could guess where he would hide when he avoided it. Ready. ?Nan Qingyuan dodged, but injured his chest diagonally. What about your face? Nan Qingyuan waved his hand, "Two people came rushing to the chest and neck." He was able to protect his chest from the fatal wound on his neck. The wounds on his body and face were really nothing compared to that. ?Nan Qingyuan said it in an understatement, but even Shuyue felt frightened listening to it. Those who can fight alongside Nan Qingyuan, even if they are really weaker than him, how weak can they be? ??This uncle has been injured like this but still has to deal with others, escape, and run here running away from others, which shows the danger in this. As for why Shuyue thought that Nan Qingyuan had gotten rid of him, Nan Qingyuan was very submissive to Bai Lie. It was strange that he could lead the danger here. As expected, the uncle said: "Those two people were seriously injured. I don''t know if they have any accomplices, but they won''t chase them to this village. Everyone else thinks our relationship between you and me is fake. The way I look now, I dont have any disguise tools with me, so they wont think Im here. " ?Even if there is a slight possibility of suspecting something, we will not easily alert the snake to unforeseen consequences. This is the reason why Nan Qingyuan dared to run this way. Bai Lie hummed. Only he knew what he was thinking in his heart. He handed the brown sugar water to Nan Qingyuan''s hand: "It''s not hot anymore. You can still move your hands. Hold it yourself and drink it!" ??The village is very safe. Lao Bai''s house is in the center of the village. You know the skills of these old men. They live nearby. You will notice whenever a stranger comes in. " Shuyue hesitated for a while, but still asked: "Uncle, can''t you come home? It''s so dangerous." ?Moreover, look at the burn from the soldering iron, where did it come from? She has watched a lot of spy movies. Was he caught by someone and forced to confess by words and deeds? If so, when the reckoning comes a few years later, will he be able to answer this question clearly? ?Unaware of Shuyue''s deep worries, the smile in Nan Qingyuan''s deep eyes suddenly dimmed. This is silly talk. Uncle still has to make money to buy a beautiful little dress for our Shuyue! Shu Yue: ??Nan Qingyuan held the warm enamel jar and bit the straw. He felt effeminate, but his heart felt sweet and warm. He felt relaxed and comfortable like never before. ??Bai Lie asked Nan Qingyuan to take the two little ones to sleep after eating, but he said: "Tomorrow I told Jianguo that I wanted to go up the mountain, but we can''t go there. I asked him to make plans early and tell a few old men. No matter if they come or not, no matter how cautious they are, we can''t be too cautious." ?And comforted Shu Yue, "Uncle is the same as dad at home. He is obedient and not afraid, okay?" Shu Yue watched Bai Lie leave. In fact, Bai Lie quietly took away the black cloth belt that originally tied Nan Qingyuan''s chest wound. The cloth belt was not torn off Nan Qingyuan''s body. His clothes were intact, so whose could it be? ??Bai Lie didn''t know, he knew that he couldn''t get anything out of Nan Qingyuan, but he still had Gouzi brothers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Blocking the door (1) Chapter 206 Blocking the door (1) Unknown to him, Bai Lie went straight to the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain to find Gouzi, and then went straight into the mountain. At this moment, Nan Qingyuan saw that Shuyue was so well-behaved, but his eyes kept glancing in the direction Bai Lie left, and the expression on his face was soft and unbelievable. Are you so reluctant to part with your father? Huh? No, no! Shuyue''s eyes wandered and she was a bit arrogant. She withdrew her gaze and looked at Bai Hengyu who was standing next to her. She pursed her lips and smiled, pushing him towards the kang. Yuyu, be good, you have to sleep, you are still sick! ??The little boy also drinks a dose of medicine for internal injuries every day to recuperate his body. He definitely needs more sleep, and he looks at Nan Qingyuan. Uncle. The little girl''s voice was soft. Nan Qingyuan thought of the soft little girl in front of him and said to him, "Uncle, be good, you need to sleep." His heart tightened, he stood up and walked neatly to the kang. At this time, Shu Yue had already pushed the little cub and stuffed it into the bed where she had slept. No, isnt this the place where you slept just now? ?Nan Qingyuan was confused. "Yes, I sleep with Yuyu." Shuyue nodded. After being inseparable from Bai Hengyu for this period of time, she was quite calm when she said this. ?Nan Qingyuan: He instantly remembered the little girl from before, and he approached the little boy and asked if she was the prettiest. So, have you all evolved to sleep in the same bed now? Shu Yue, who had no idea what Nan Qingyuan was thinking, looked at the vacated quilt and asked, "Uncle, can you do this?" ?Nan Qingyuan: Ill cover your fathers side. ??When Bai Lie comes back, he and Bai Lie will be able to squeeze in as much as they want. It''s just a rough man who doesn''t care about that. He wants to say that you two should sleep separately! Unexpectedly, the little girl nodded, "Then ask daddy to come back and cover Yuyu with a quilt." ?Nan Qingyuan: ??Bai Hengyu was a little helpless after being pushed over by Shu Yue, but seeing Nan Qingyuan''s strange expression, he felt a little guilty and his eyes were wandering. But at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Yueya, Yueya, are you awake? Shuyue sat up straight in an instant. It was Bai Dazhou. ??She turned her head and looked around, and made a shushing gesture to Nan Qingyuan. Bai Hengyu had also jumped off the kang, and neatly collected and hid all the things Nan Qingyuan left in the house. Yueyatou, Yueyatou! Ah, uncle! Shu Yue messed up her hair, climbed down from the kang, pulled on her shoes and walked towards the door. She lay down in the crack of the door and looked out. It was too dark to see. Whats wrong, uncle? Bai Dazhou said: "Brother Shitou just came out to pee and said he heard something moving on your side. I saw that your kerosene lamp was also on. Your father is not at home. I wanted to ask you if something happened." Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. "nothing!" ?She did not open the door, blinked, took out a piece of dried meat and passed it out along the crack of the door: "Yuyu and I were hungry, so we got up to look for food. Uncle gave it to you to eat. My uncle sent it to you. Its delicious. " ?That uncle Nan Qingyuan: When did I send you dried meat? ??Bai Dazhou swallowed his saliva while looking at the fragrant dried meat and let out a sigh. Uncle, I dont want this. As long as its okay, then, oh, oh, I just heard a dog bite. I wonder if someone came into the village. If something happens, just shout! Shuyue was a little confused, and then she heard Bai Dazhou''s voice outside the door and continued to think, "Oh, right! ?You open the door, and your uncle will come to your room to find something to use. Your aunt just asked your uncle to come and dont forget it! " Shu Yue: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Blocking the door (2) Chapter 207 Blocking the door (2) Shuyue subconsciously turned her head to look at Bai Hengyu who was following her, and then at Nan Qingyuan. When she saw Nan Qingyuan pointing at the window, she quickly waved her little hands, seeming to be confused. "But- ?Dad said no one can open the door at night? " No, girl Yue, your aunts temper is such that if you dont see anything tonight, your uncle may not be able to get on the kang, cough. ??Bai Dazhou grabbed the stick and his voice trembled. He glanced at Qingshan Shitou and Bai Youwei who were standing on both sides of the door, carrying hoes and sticks in ready attack postures, and straightened their bodies again. Uncle wont make things difficult for you, so lets keep it this way, wont you be allowed to open the door? You open the window, and uncle will come in through the window. Shu Yue: Yue girl? ?You have pity on your uncle and your aunt..." Finally, the door was opened. ??Bai Dazhou quickly pulled Shuyue back with quick eyes and hands, and said harsh words with great momentum. Who, who has no eyesight, runs blindly to other peoples houses at night? Why, I havent heard of Brother Lie. Do you want to break your arms or legs? Shu Yue, who was pulled behind Bai Dazhou and clearly saw his legs shaking: "..." She glanced at the Bai Youwei stones and green hills on both sides of the door, which were also prepared, and said weakly: "No, there is no one else." "Girl Yue, don''t be afraid, no one can do anything to you." Shuyue couldn''t laugh or cry: "There is really no one here. If you don''t believe me, go in and have a look." ??Bai Dazhou felt his knees were weak, he, he didn''t dare to go in! ?? Shitou stretched his neck and poked his head into the house. Bai Dazhou couldn''t even hold him back. Qingshan followed closely and went in. After making sure that no one was there, he slapped Shitou''s head. "I''ll tell you if I can see clearly next time." ?There is really no one? ??Bai Dazhou trembled and went into the house to take a look. After seeing it, his legs went weak and he fell to the ground with a bang, pointing at the stone tremblingly. You bastard, you scared me to death! The stone is still aggrieved! I saw two figures, very tall and strong. ?Bai Dazhou was shocked again. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, Shuyue rolled her eyes, pulled the quilt over and wrapped it around her body, climbed onto the kang and stood: "How about you go out and take a look again?" Shu Yue said this. When they went out to take a look at the stone, they saw a tall and strong shadow. ?The whole room was relieved. Qingshan dragged the stone with one hand and walked out. He walked over and grabbed his father again, and said to Shuyue: "It''s okay, you go to sleep. Its your Shitou brother who has a brain twitch. Go to bed early and bolt the door. " Hey, why am I looking for a draw! ?Stone was unconvinced, so Shuyue stuffed the dried meat into him and then sent him away. ??She covered her little heart that was beating fast and went to find Nan Qingyuan. She didn''t even see how Nan Qingyuan disappeared from the room. She saw a person sitting up on the big wardrobe. Shu Yue: ?The two-meter-high wardrobe, how did you climb up it when you were injured and had no place to use your strength? ?Then, Shu Yue witnessed with her own eyes that he came down from the cabinet quietly without making any sound, "Are you okay..." It''s okay! Shuyue was about to ask, but she didn''t expect that several people outside left and came back, and she subconsciously held her breath. ?The voice of Qingshan came, "If you lose a piece of broken firewood, you will lose it. The lights have been turned off. It will waste more fuel to light the light to find something for you..." As the sound continued to fade away, Shuyue dared to relax her tone. ?However, as soon as he calmed down and returned to the kang, a rumble of explosions suddenly came from far away in the mountains, and the sound was also mixed with the howling of wolves. Shu Yues heart was shaken by the explosion. ?Bai Hengyu sat up suddenly, and Nan Qingyuan sat up quickly at the same time. - # Bai Dazhou: Help me up, I am very fierce. Stone: burp. Scumbag author: Please vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： Maybe someone is blowing up the mountain Chapter 208 Someone might be blowing up the mountain Nan Qingyuan subconsciously wanted to go out and take a look, but when he saw the confused Shu Yue and the alert Bai Hengyu, he paused and said slowly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, someone may be blowing up the mountain, it''s far away. ! Blow up mountains? ?The mountain collapsed? dad! Shu Yues initial sleepiness disappeared instantly. ?Her hands holding Bai Hengyu were shaking, and her whole body was in a state of panic. Bai Hengyu was holding the person in her arms and patting her, feeling uncertain in her heart. Because the wolf howl he heard along with the booming explosion was that of a dog. What happened? ?Nan Qingyuan was a little puzzled. Are you scared when you hear a wolf howling? Shuyue came back to her senses and saw blood oozing out from Nan Qingyuan''s chest wrapped in white cotton. He must not be able to withstand the torture. Shuyue slowly calmed down and managed a smile. I, I was just scared when I heard the noise outside! ?Nan Qingyuan couldnt laugh or cry, Dont be afraid, its so far away from us He paused and said, "You may not be able to get there even if you have little arms and legs, but you have to walk for half a day. What are you afraid of?" With my own arms and legs, I can walk in less than half a day, but at Bai Lie''s speed, it can''t even take me an hour. Shu Yue was anxious in her heart and secretly pulled the thin cotton thread on her cuffs. Bai Hengyu was a little dumbfounded, but she didn''t stop him and just stuffed herself with an antidote. After a few breaths, Nan Qingyuan noticed something was wrong. He looked around sharply, and the evil aura on his body burst out in an instant. But when he noticed Shuyue''s occasional guilty conscience and unconcealed anxiety when she looked at him, he Just closed his eyes. Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Uncle? She leaned over and shouted softly. ?Nan Qingyuan did not answer. Shuyue looked relaxed and called Yuyu for help. She adjusted Nan Qingyuan into a more comfortable position and covered him with a quilt. ?Bai Hengyu had already taken a dark green woolen coat with fur inside and handed it to Shu Yue. Shuyue paused for a moment and then put it on obediently. She also put on the gloves, hat and scarf that Bai Hengyu found. She was fully armed and Bai Hengyu had already wrapped himself tightly. The two of them climbed out of the window. Open the door and go straight to the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain. However- The dog Shuyue was looking for followed Bai Lie into the mountains. At this time, there is nowhere to see the dog. ?Standing at the gate, Shu Yue looked at the dark mountain forest not far away, and at the faint shadows of the trees inside, like a huge monster that could swallow up everything at any time. Shu Yue pursed her lips and said, "Dad said that my little uncle won''t just run around at night. He will be the first to notice any movement in the village." ?So now that the dog is gone, did he just run out or has he gone into the mountains a long time ago? ??Bai Hengyu walked up to her and stretched out his hand, paused, then retracted his hand, then squatted in front of her and patted his shoulder. Yuyu? Seeing that Shuyue was not moving, Bai Hengyu stood up again, stepped back in front of Shuyue, took her arm, pulled her up, and then bent down to directly carry her on his back. ??Hey! Shuyue was startled, how could this be done? Zai Zai is still injured, and he is so thin and small. ?But before she could struggle, she saw Bai Hengyu suddenly move, and the surrounding scenery quickly receded, and Shu Yue, who was so fast, felt dizzy. ?The wind was blowing on both sides, and the mountain seemed eerily silent, but suddenly I heard a barking sound not far away. Shuyue was stunned. Its uncle! ?Bai Hengyu turned around and ran away. However, the first thing he saw was a tall man dressed in black with a black hood on his head. Bai Hengyu paused and took Shuyue directly into the bushes on one side. - # Nan Qingyuan: Im dizzy. Im dizzy. Do you think Im dizzy? First update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Ahhhh, who are you (1) Chapter 209 Ah ah, who are you (1) ??If the man in black was aware of it, he came towards their direction step by step, holding a crossbow in his hand and looking around cautiously. Shu Yue''s pupils shrank, she took out a bottle of poison and gave it to Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu took the drug pills and felt in his heart that Bai Lie was a bit confused by that woman Chen Chunhua before, but it was not useless at all. At least the drug girl had so much stuffed in her body. ?Bai Hengyu took aim and shot with his slingshot. One, two, and three, and beat them out. But at this time Ouch, ow, ow, ow "grass!" ??The man in black cursed and turned his head to look. Suddenly he noticed a faint sound of cracking through the air not far away in the darkness. He took a step back suddenly and kept shooting crossbow arrows in his hand. Come out, I know youre here. ?Stop hiding, I think, you dont want me to set the mountain on fire, do you? guess if I set a fire here, it will eventually affect the villages down the mountain. Of course, if you think it doesnt matter if you want so many people to accompany you to death, then ?This voice! It was the one that said on the day when Dad was injured that it was no longer useful, it had been so long. Shuyue''s pupils shrank, but then her eyes burst into flames. ?? Bai Hengyu had just stopped and was about to hit two more stones and use them to bounce off the stones to create a suspicious formation. Before he thought about it, he saw Shu Yue take out a gun from somewhere, raised it and aimed at it. ??He was stunned for a moment and then saw the appearance of the gun clearly. His pupils shrank, and when he regained consciousness, he quickly pressed the gun down and turned off the safety, and shook his head at her. ?This thing cannot be used. If it is used, the person in front of you must die or die without seeing his body, otherwise there will be trouble later! Shu Yue pursed her lips, but before she could react, she was suddenly overwhelmed by Bai Hengyu. Just then they heard a bang, and a short arrow passed over their heads from their side, followed by another bang, bang, bang, several arrows in succession, as well as the muffled sound of rocks breaking and hitting the tree trunk, mixed with The sound of leaves rustling. Shu Yues heart was pounding nervously, but she didnt dare to make any sound. For the first time, I realized that the world is really so dangerous. Sirius, if you havent come out yet, are you waiting for reinforcements? It''s useless. Did you hear the explosion before? Your rescuer was trapped in the hole. It''s a pity. I don''t know where you found this one. This skill is really useless. It makes the eagle fall. And that hybrid wolf. To be honest, even our best-trained generals cant compare to it. But, no matter how capable it is, its still just a beast. Youre not waiting for it to come to save you. Dont worry, it wont come. Youre afraid right now. It''s because I got into a trap and couldn''t climb out. " Shuyue''s heart tightened and her hands shook. She took a deep breath to force herself to calm down and raised the gun again. ??Bai Hengyu did not stop Shuyue this time, but grabbed Shuyue''s trembling little hand, took aim with him, and slowly pulled the trigger. However- Okay, Im here. Shuyue and Bai Heng gave their hands a pause, and it was the uncles voice. ?Looking over following the sound, another figure wearing a black trench coat and a hood suddenly appeared, striding towards the man in black. Shuyue looked stunned. ??The man in black suddenly took two steps back and took out a gun. Dont come over. "do not come? Arent you looking for me? Why did you ask me not to go there when I came out? " He laughed, with a hint of bloodthirsty evil in his voice, "How could I not go there!" "You, don''t bluff, you hurt-ah-ah, you are not him." Shuyue''s eyes were blurry and she couldn''t see anything clearly. She was pushed into her arms by Bai Hengyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Ahhhh, who are you (2) Chapter 210 Ah ah, who are you (2) ?The sound of the wind in the mountain forest is like the cry of ghosts, and it is even more frightening when accompanied by some shrill screams swirling in it. Shuyue was held in Bai Hengyu''s arms, and her ears were blocked, but even so, she could still vaguely hear some movement. Time passed by, and she waited until she was let go, and waited until the outside calmed down. Shu Yue, who didn''t dare to move, felt her whole body was stiff. She helped Yuyu stand up and pulled the man to go out. But at this moment, there was a sudden burst of applause. As expected of Sirius, even though he was so seriously injured, he could still easily take care of his former teammates. Its amazing. ?This man''s voice had a strange accent, which was somewhat similar to the three Japanese warriors I met in the cave. Shuyue paused and looked at Bai Hengyu subconsciously, and saw Bai Hengyu also nodded. Shuyue was shocked, she was from Japan! "Who is Tianlang? I don''t know, but I can still take care of you." When he spoke again, he had changed into an unfamiliar accent, which was completely different from the same tone as Nan Qingyuan before. ?The Japanese people were also shocked, "How is it possible, you are not a Sirius?" ?The man sneered, "What is a wolf? Do you want to go to the Western Heaven to see wolves? I will help you." ?The man raised his hand, and the whistle sounded short, three short and one long, and then a wolf howled in the forest. Bai Hengyu was shocked. It was the sound of a dog. It is a signal for the alpha wolf to gather the pack. ?As expected, wolves howled one after another. When Bai Hengyu looked at the man in the black trench coat, his pupils shrank. Shuyue felt as if she was surrounded by howling wolves from all directions, and they were all very close. Looking around, she could already see faint green light spots everywhere in the darkness, which were the eyes of the wolf. The circle of wolves continued to shrink, and Shuyue even saw two wolves walking past them. Shuyue felt frightened, and heard another howling low and high in her ears. Shu Yue shivered in horror. Turning her head to the side, Shuyue realized that the person who spoke was actually Bai Hengyu. Only then did Shuyue clearly realize that Yuyu was different from her and normal children. Bai Hengyu seemed to be aware of her fear, so he patted her comfortingly and pulled her in the opposite direction. Taking advantage of the movement when the wolves gathered together, Shuyue and Bai Hengyu made little noises. Don''t look at it. Not long after Shuyue and the others left, a loud and low scream came from behind. One can imagine what the consequences would be if the wolves surrounded them. Shu Yues scalp was numb from the screams. However, she didn''t know that after she left, another person walked out of the darkness. This person is clearly Nan Qingyuan. ??Nan Qingyuan is still somewhat resistant to the drug. Not to mention that it is completely useless, but he can''t stand it for a while. Bai Lie also gave him this antidote. He took one pill and was fine. The reason why he kept silent was because he wanted to see what the two little ones were doing. Shuyue''s nervousness and anxiety could not escape his eyes at all. He was surprised by the speed at which Bai Hengyu carried Shuyue on his back. Even if he was chasing her, it would not be easy for him. Previously, when Shuyue was almost discovered, Nan Qingyuan came up with it. Unexpectedly, another person pretending to be him came out. ?At this time, Nan Qingyuan was also dressed in black, looking far ahead. Under the moonlight, the man was wearing a black windbreaker that was the same as him. His face was covered in a hood and could not be seen clearly. He was surrounded by a layer of silvery white light, and behind him was the scene of hundreds of wolves biting and killing each other. , just like Shura hell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Ahhhh, who are you (3) Chapter 211 Ah ah, who are you (3) Nan Qingyuan walked over step by step. However, the other party seemed to be aware of Nan Qingyuan''s existence. Suddenly a whistle sounded, followed by a wolf howl not far away. The wolves seemed to have been called upon, and like a tide Retreat. And the figure in black quickly disappeared into the forest. ?Nan Qingyuan looked solemn, but he still stopped trying to chase after him, turned around and walked in the direction where Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu left. at this time- Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had already walked some distance away. The moment he heard the signal for the wolves to retreat, he stopped, touched Shu Yue''s head and pointed outside. ??Does this mean you want to leave here and go down the mountain back to the village? Shuyue pursed her lips. She also knew that there was danger in the mountains, but the man said something about the cave collapsing, or about the hybrid wolf falling into a trap... It was no longer the time when she didn''t understand anything before. Shuyue knew clearly that the dog should be a hybrid wolf, and she couldn''t help but feel it in her heart. But dad and uncle... ?Just as she said this, she suddenly saw the dog walking over beside her, with a calm and elegant step. Shu Yue: Little uncle? ?Bai Hengyu: ??This was not how you behaved when you first ordered the wolves. ?Bai Hengyu is really curious about this dog. Wolves are very arrogant. It is a fantasy to say that a hybrid is the wolf king. However, in the animal world, there is a saying that the strongest is respected. If a dog can command a pack of wolves, it must be able to challenge the pack alone. It must be able to suppress the alpha wolf. Only by fighting can we have the situation we have today. ??It was impossible to tell that the whining and whining orders were coming from the dog. Shuyue saw that the dog was so excited that she rushed over and hugged the dog. Little uncle, little uncle, you are here. We went to look for you at the foot of the mountain but you were not there. We didnt expect you to be here. ?Gouzi nuzzled her with his head. Shuyue felt that she was confident enough and asked: "Uncle, do you know where dad is?" I want to find daddy! " ?The dog barked, then lay down in front of her, turned to look at her, and barked softly. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, "Uncle, do you want to take me to find daddy?" The dog barked again. Shuyue, who didnt know whether it was him or not, was pushed by Bai Hengyu, and she climbed onto Gouzi. ?The dog didn''t get up directly. He turned to look at Bai Hengyu, his eyes a little urging, and his tail wagging a little impatiently. ?Bai Hengyu: Shuyue weighs less than thirty pounds. Even if I am a boy, I probably shouldnt be heavier than Shuyue! ?The two of them weighed fifty or sixty pounds together. He thought to himself that the dog could do it. Don''t let him fall down. But seeing that the dog weighed two hundred kilograms or more, he silently chose to shut up. ?Honestly, this **** showed mercy and allowed me to go up there. Ouch, ow, ow, ow The dog shouted as he stood up. Shu Yue: ? Could it be that the dog was so tired after carrying two people on his back that he screamed like a human being to exert his strength? ??Bai Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He watched the dog slowly walking down the mountain, and a flash of understanding flashed in his heart. He stretched out his arms and hugged Shuyue, pulling her back, indicating that she could close her eyes and sleep. Shu Yue: But, dad... ?Bai Hengyu pointed at the dog, and then continued to pull her. Shuyue felt that Xiaozai was telling her to wait until she found someone before calling her. Thinking about this, Shuyue decided to fall asleep after all. She was actually a little sleepy for a long time. ??Following Nan Qingyuan: "..." Where did this dog come from? ?This has become a spirit! - # Uncle Dog: Vote! Otherwise, be careful of my dog ??brother and wolf brother! Erhas serious faceJPG. This chapter is an update based on yesterdays recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： What a fun person! (1) Chapter 212 You really know how to play! (1) Shu Yue was already thinking about Bai Lie in her heart. When she was woken up by the shout, she subconsciously wanted to find someone, and she saw Bai Lie standing next to Gouzi. Shuyue blinked and stretched out her hand, "Dad!" Hey, dad is here. ??Bai Lie took Shuyue off Gouzi and patted her back gently. "Come on, if you feel sleepy, go back to sleep. Dad will watch over you and won''t go anywhere." Shu Yue slowly nodded her head, and the blurry scene in front of her eyes gradually became clear. They were now at the foot of the mountain, and Gouzi''s yard was a few dozen meters away. She looked at the dim sky and felt a little confused. She didn''t know how to get into the mountain. She felt that it didn''t take much time to come out and it would be light the day after tomorrow. A little embarrassed. Dad, you havent gone into the mountains yet? Are you worried about me? ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie pressed his daughter''s head into his arms and his eyes wandered for a moment. Its okay, be good, go to sleep! ? Bai Hengyu, who has already understood everything: "..." Bai Lie glanced at the little kid and saw his know-it-all expression. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "You should go to sleep too. You, a kid, need a good rest for your little body." ?At this moment, Nan Qingyuan walked out of the mountain. ??When Nan Qingyuan saw Bai Lie, his footsteps could be seen to pause for a moment, then his whole body stiffened and he walked forward with a heroic look. When he came closer, he coughed and said in a cold voice with a bit of seriousness: "It''s not peaceful in Mount Ariel. Don''t go into the mountain easily. There are these two children. You are too brave. You dare to do it in the middle of the night." Running into the mountains, even if you want to watch the excitement, is not the way to go." ??Bai Lie: Who is sick and goes to the mountains in the middle of the night to watch the excitement? Bai Liemen didn''t know why Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were going into the mountains. He sneered, "Go into the mountains by yourself and don''t make trouble with my daughter." After saying this, he turned around with Shuyue in his arms and strode towards Gouzi''s yard. Nan Qingyuan''s expression froze, and he hurriedly followed. When he saw Bai Lie''s hair that seemed to be wet with dew, he suddenly felt guilty and short of breath. Ariel, how long have you been waiting here? Bai Lie ignored him, Nan Qingyuan''s eyes wandered, and he raised his hands to cover his chest. Alie, cough "What are you pretending to be? I''m not very capable after going into the mountains for so long. What are you pretending to do now?" Bai Lie''s voice was hard. Alie, dont be angry? These words were a bit cautious. Why are you angry? Who am I angry with? Who are you and who am I? What are you doing when you are angry? It has been twenty years since you disappeared. How can you take it seriously if you disappear for a few hours without saying hello? " ??The guilt in Nan Qingyuan''s heart was about to reach its peak. Looking at Bai Lie who was covered in thorns all over his body, he felt uncomfortable. Explain. Ariel, I really didnt want to do anything, no, I wanted to do something, but our daughter is not at home... He had planned to stay at that time, but he didn''t know that the two younger ones had gone into the mountains. Naturally, he had no reason to stay. However, Bai Lie did not give Nan Qingyuan an explanation at all. "What''s wrong with Shu Yue? My daughter is very well-behaved. Do you have any objections? Why are you so embarrassed when you, a big man, blame the little girl?" Bai Lie''s expression was very cold, and his steps were a little faster. ?Nan Qingyuan: Feeling that there was nothing to reason about, I stretched out my hand to pull the person. When I pulled hard, cold sweat started to fall on my forehead, "Alie." Bai Lie''s expression paused, and Nan Qingyuan''s deep eyes flashed with a smile of success. He quickly stopped it and forced a pale smile, saying, "Alie, my injury is bleeding again." "Should!" ??Bai Lie gritted his teeth and carried Shu Yue into the house and put her down. He turned around and pressed Nan Qingyuan to check the wound. ?Bai Hengyu: You really know how to play! (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： What a fun person! (2) Chapter 213 You really know how to play! (2) One of them is obviously very worried and he bites you without hurting you to death, while the other one obviously has a tough guy face but looks weak and hisses in pain. ?Bai Hengyu looked at this and that, and shuddered. ?He walked silently to the inner room, climbed onto the kang, looked at the sweet-sleeping little girl, and skillfully got into the bed. ?Having half a hug on the soft little girl who seemed to have the sweetness of candy and the fragrance of milk, I instantly felt that the world is still very beautiful! - Bai Lie applied medicine and bandage to Nan Qingyuan again, and his face was not very good. "If you go through it again, the injury will not kill you, but you will not survive if you lose too much blood." With Nan Qingyuan''s serious injury, if it were someone else, let alone going out for a walk, his life might have been directly dealt with. But no matter how strong Nan Qingyuan''s willpower and self-control were, the injury was real and could not be taken care of. More than half a year is not over yet. institutions Before the number was spoken, Nan Qingyuan immediately changed his words when he saw Bai Lie''s sideways glance, "I listen to you." He tapped the armrest with his hand, pondering. "It''s in the mountains. With the noise last night, I was worried that someone was crushed inside." Bai Lie glanced at him and said, "Shall I go take a look at your people?" "Need not!" ?Nan Qingyuan hurriedly refused. He realized that his refusal was too straightforward and hurriedly explained. "He is not one of my people. It is inconvenient to carry many people in the mountains. There are only two people who came with me." ?His deep eyes darkened for a moment. He really didn''t expect that all the people brought into the random group would rebel. ??Remembering what the sparrow said earlier, the eagle fell into the hands of one of his helpers, and there was also a hybrid wolf. The helper was crushed under the cave. The hybrid wolf fell into some kind of trap. He wanted to go and see it before, but because of Shu Yue, he didn''t bother with it. ??And in his heart, he was actually more suspicious that the person the sparrow was talking about was the one driving the wolves. Suddenly he saw the dog lying in the corridor with its tail wagging leisurely, and he turned around with a strange expression. That dog is a hybrid wolf? ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie was unusually calm, "Yes, it''s the cub of the wolf you saved before. Hybrids can''t stay in the wolf pack. It basically grew up with me." Then, Sirius is already there? Sirian Wolf was the name Bai Lie gave to the mother of the wolf at that time. ??Sirius had already reached adulthood before he left. It probably wouldn''t be able to live for another twenty years. I''m afraid it would be long ago now... Bai Lie nodded, indicating that it was just what he thought. Buried in our familys ancestral grave. ?Nan Qingyuan paused and nodded, "It should be." Nan Qingyuan had saved a seriously injured Sirius before, so maybe his good intentions were rewarded. After Bai Lie was thrown into the mountains by their cruel mother, it might be because Bai Lie was stained with Nan Qingyuan''s scent. Bai Lie was picked up by Sirius. ??Bai Lie was able to survive until they found him by eating the milk of Sirius. ??If it weren''t for Sirius, a two-year-old child wouldn''t be able to eat raw meat or gather wild fruits. There would really be no other possibility but death in the mountains. ?Even after Bai Lie was brought back, his habits were very similar to those of a wolf cub for a long time. Sometimes he would run out to find Sirius for another meal of wolf milk. ?It''s a bit funny to think about it, but only the person involved knows how dangerous it is, and Bai Lie''s life was almost sealed. ??Both Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan have special feelings for Sirius. When they heard that Gouzi was the cub left behind by Sirius, Nan Qingyuan became friendly at first sight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： What a fun person! (3)【Revision】 Chapter 214 You really know how to play! (3)Revision And such a dog who was raised by Bai Lie since he was a child, naturally has no possibility of helping others. Nan Qingyuan, who never thought that the person might be Bai Lie and excluded the dog, had other thoughts. Thousands of miles. ?Bai Hengyu, who heard these conversations clearly: "..." ?He twitched the corner of his mouth, rubbed the hair of the sleeping girl, and closed his eyes silently. It was already mid-morning when Shuyue woke up. She was still a little confused. She stretched out her fleshy little hands and rubbed her eyes. After moving, she noticed that she was being hugged by Yuyu again. . ?She yawned a little, and when she saw Yuyu also opened her eyes, she subconsciously hugged the person and rubbed her against her, not thinking about it. ?Yuyu is a bit well-behaved and has been raised to make flesh. Although he is still very thin, it is actually quite comfortable. "woke up?" "Huh?" Shu Yue turned around and saw Nan Qingyuan sleeping behind her. Da, uncle? ! Shuyue felt guilty for a moment. She was too sleepy in the early morning, and with Bai Lie in her arms, Shu Yue didn''t think much about it. but- Now facing Nan Qingyuan alone, thinking about what happened last night, her guilty conscience could not stop her at all. Last night, aha! Uncle. She shouted softly. ?Nan Qingyuan''s spirit was very relaxed, and he was in a particularly comfortable state. He said with a bit of joking, "Let''s settle the score. Last night, you two were also bold." Drug him and go up the mountain in the middle of the night! Shu Yue shrank her head. ??Bai Hengyu pulled Shuyue over, and then stared at Nan Qingyuan with his black eyes, looking extremely fierce, and even let out a low moan. ?Nan Qingyuan: Nan Qingyuan looked at the little kid who was about to pounce and fight, and then looked at the little girl who was blocked by the kid but had her head raised, her eyes were innocent and her mouth was raised, and she instantly lost her temper. Im just talking. Why do I feel like I have no status at all in the family? Paused for a moment, "No..." Is there something wrong with this? Bai Lie leaned against the door of the cubicle, folding his arms and looking at it for a while. He couldn''t hold it back anymore and burst out laughing. It was obvious that he was in a happy mood when he saw Nan Qingyuan deflated. ?Nan Qingyuan: Shuyue looked at Bai Lie as if he were looking for a savior, so she got up and rushed towards him. Ouch Be careful. " Bai Lie caught the person, hugged him and put on his small shoes, and said to Shuyue and Bai Hengyu: "You go and wash up and eat. I made steamed dumplings with meat fillings. They are just right to eat now." After sending Shu Yue away, he said to Nan Qingyuan: "Shu Yue has experienced too many things and feels insecure. She wants to find me when she hears any noise. As for why you were drugged? " Bai Lie looked at the injuries on Nan Qingyuan''s body, and it was written all over his face, "Didn''t you count it?" ?Nan Qingyuan: "My fault!" He said something subconsciously, but after saying it, he felt something was wrong, "The children are not safe in the middle of the night." He felt that there was nothing wrong with him following along! ??Bai Lie: The response is quite fast! ?Then why dont you think about why Shuyue found the mountain? ??I was worried that Nan Qingyuan would think of him dropping a depth charge if he kept talking. Those two beads were absorbed by Shu Yue. Find a way to make a few more of the same kind. ?Nan Qingyuan''s deep eyes and pupils shrank suddenly, and then slowly calmed down, "I need to make more, and when the time comes, we will also wear them." Bai Lie responded and said, "I just went into the mountain and brought someone out." ?Nan Qingyuan''s complexion changed drastically. But facing Bai Lie, he couldn''t say anything. He sighed and said, somewhat like an old father, "I''m worried that you will be in danger." - # Nan Qingyuan: Like an old father, he speaks with care and emphasis. Scumbag author: Tsk, you are too dirty, please vote! (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Working Group Investigation (1) [Revised] Chapter 215 Working Group Investigation (1) [Revised] ?Bai Lie hummed, folded Shu Shuyue''s vacant quilt, and then said something slowly. I know it well. ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! ?He was choked hard, Bai Lie turned around slowly and said: "Stay well, I will serve you." ?Nan Qingyuan: There was too much noise last night, the rumbling sound was like a mountain exploding, and waves of howling wolves were heard. ?The children in the village were locked up at home and not allowed to go out. The clothing department even sent people to investigate. Before Shuyue and the others finished eating, Bai Dazhou came to the door. It was drizzling at this time. ?? Bai Dazhou wears a snakeskin bag on his head. One corner of the snakeskin bag is tucked into the other corner to form a triangle. When it is covered on his head, it can be used as a poncho. ??Seeing Shu Yue Bai Dazhou was really relieved. Just be at home. Last night, there was a drama about catching a thief. Not long after it subsided, there were explosions and howling wolves in the mountain. Seeing that there was no light on Shuyue''s side, he thought that the two little ones hadn''t woken up, so he didn''t. Don''t worry, I wanted to talk about it in the morning, but seeing that Shuyue''s door was always bolted, he thought the child was sleeping in! Unexpectedly, when I looked again, the door was locked outside. ??Looking at the rain again, he was afraid that if something happened to the two little ones again, Bai Lie would go crazy when he came back. His small body couldn''t bear it. ?Before he said anything, he saw a familiar figure walking out of the main room, holding an umbrella and walking in the rain, as if strolling in a garden. He took another look at the snakeskin bag above his head. ?Bai Dazhous mouth twitched. Are you at home? Bai Lie smiled and said, "I''m back. I came back this morning. I heard that you were so scared that your legs were weak last night." ?????????????????????????? ?Bai Dazhou breathed a sigh of relief. "As soon as you come back, something happened in the mountains. People are spreading evil rumors. Some people say that someone in the mountains secretly blew up the mountain and stole stones. Some said that they found some big tomb and they blew up the dragon-breaking stone at the tomb door. Others said What I mean is that I found some kind of treasure, which is ridiculous anyway. They all said that the wolves were alarmed and were probably running around in the mountains right now! Look at these two little ones running towards the mountains. " Bai Lie nodded and greeted people into the kitchen. Thinking of Bai Dazhou''s protection for Shu Yue yesterday, he picked up a bowl of steamed dumplings. Bai Dazhou was envious and said, "How are you doing in your little life..." ??Real-name envy. Bai Dazhou stuffed half a bowl of dumplings and was reluctant to eat the rest. Just as he was about to take them away, another person came. It is a working group formed by the WU Installation Department. The members of the investigation team went into the mountain to investigate and saw the collapsed cave. They were organizing manpower to clean it up. It was not yet known what was going on inside. They also saw traces of wolf activity. Saw the mess. Someone must have died. The investigation team visited the village to find out the situation. Bai Jianguo accompanied him throughout the whole process, and said as he walked, "Two comrades, the adults are not at home, leaving two children, and they don''t live here at night. My sister is only four years old, and my brother can''t speak. They don''t know what you want to ask." I know!" ??Bai Jianguo really didn''t understand. These two came to investigate the situation in the mountains. They both said that Shuyue had to come here even though she couldn''t figure it out by asking. ?However, when I walked to the door of the kitchen house, I was stunned when I saw the person inside, Bai Jianguo. The younger man looked a little ugly. Comrade you, there are not only adults in this family, but also two. Bai Jianguo: This is a bit embarrassing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Working Group Investigation (2) [Revised] Chapter 216 Working Group Investigation (2) [Revised] Fortunately, Bai Jianguo is thick-skinned, "Bai Laoer must have just come back!" ??Bai Lie nodded, and Bai Jianguo introduced them to both parties. These are two comrades from the working group, they are here for matters in the mountains. I heard that the place where the incident happened is closest to our village, so I wanted to come and find out more about the situation. " ??The older of the two is probably in his thirties, and the younger is in his early twenties. ??The older one has always been gentle and gentle, while the younger one seems a bit young and energetic, looking at everyone with a look of contempt and disdain. The older one spoke. Hello, Comrade Bai Lie, my surname is Qin, and this is Xiao Jiang. ?It''s like this. The place where the accident happened in the mountains is only an hour and a half to two hours'' walk away from our Baijia Village. A strong worker can walk quickly. We saw a lot of footprints in the mountains, some of them coming all the way to our village. " ??Bai Liexin said you were just talking nonsense. You think I am just a living person, so you can leave such a big loophole, but he casually said humbly on his face, "Do you suspect that this has anything to do with me?" Lets not beat around the bush. We received reports from the masses that you and the mysterious person were conspiring in the house last night, and then they both left and came down the mountain before dawn. ?Just now, you were saying that Bai Lie was never in the village, and that last night Can you explain it? " ?Bai Jianguo was stunned. This sentence has not been said before. Bai Dazhou looked at Bai Lie strangely. Could it be that the two Shitou saw were actually Bai Lie? Shuyue''s heart tightened and she moved closer to Bai Hengyu, then stretched out her hand and pinched her leg hard. Hiss, it hurt. But, the tears did not fall. Shu Yue: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth and immediately grabbed Shuyue''s two little hands to stop her from self-harming. Shu Yue pursed her lips, tried to make an aggrieved face, and complained to Bai Lie. Bai Lie praised the little clever guy in his heart, and he was already very cooperative with the question. "What''s wrong?" Bai Lie also noticed that these two people obviously came with bad intentions, and they were probably coming towards Nan Qingyuan. Unexpectedly, he received the look of grievance and accusation from his daughter, and when he saw her wrinkled little face, which looked like she was about to cry, he felt distressed at first. He directly regarded the two comrades of the work group as passers-by, A, B, and C, and bent down to hug them and coax them. . Shuyue twitched and rubbed her eyes until they were red, "Dad, do you not want me anymore?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, Shu Yue looked aggrieved and said, "Are you going to find a stepmother for me? Everyone saw that you were with someone else. You went to find her and left me and Yuyu at home. I, I am afraid." ?She had a stubborn face and looked like she wanted to cry but was afraid to cry. No, be good, they are talking nonsense. Daddy has already said that you are the only one who is the little baby. Whoever spreads rumors will make you feel uneasy. Bai Lie looked at the two working group members with cold eyes. The older man could hold his composure, but the young man''s eyes were on fire. However, without even raising his eyelids, Bai Lie turned around and walked to the table to sit down with Shu Yue in his arms, coaxing in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. What they are talking about is true. Dad promises you, be good! Shu Yue felt aggrieved and felt that her tears had not yet fallen. The dog suddenly poked his head out from the side. "ah-" The giant dog was so intimidating that Comrade Xiao Jiang couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. Bai Dazhou and Bai Jianguo looked at the nose and heart, and the older expression was tinged with amusement, looking at the dog His eyes were bright. ??Bai Jianguo was busy trying to smooth things over, "Even though it looks fierce, it actually doesn''t bite. No one in our village is afraid of it, really." He turned and winked at Bai Lie again, that''s enough! PS: There are authors who are scumbags with monthly votes. They cant vote for the time being, but they should be able to vote this month. Then the monthly votes will be updated! 100 votes per update, or 50 votes per update, I havent decided yet. But, keep it, please????????. (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Working Group Investigation (3) [Revised] Chapter 217 Working Group Investigation (3) [Revised] Bai Lie finally spoke. Thats it, brother! Gouzi bared his teeth again and took two steps back, continuing to stare at the two people. Bai Jianguo said: "Did you two comrades make a mistake? Bai Lie has really been away from home these days. A few days ago, someone came to send a message to Bai Lie saying that his brother was sick and asked Bai Lie to take care of him. He just came back." What did Bai Dazhou think of? You said that you received a report that there were two people in Bai Lies house last night. I know this. In fact, my two sons, our third son, and I all knew about the situation last night. ?That was caused by these two little ones wearing quilts. " ??Bai Dazhou briefly told what happened last night when Shuyue Bai Hengyu got up in the middle of the night to eat dried meat and when Shitou saw it, they misunderstood. ??Bai Jianguo frowned, "Well, not many people have seen this!" Suddenly his expression was a little strange, "Two comrades, were you reported by Lao Chen''s family? This matter is a bit complicated! " ??Chen Zhuangzhuang became a fool because he ate a lot of silver powder. People in his family resented Chen Chunhua, but their previous love for Chen Chunhua was not a lie. Don''t take this matter to Bai Lie and deliberately take revenge! Bai Jianguo saw the two working group comrades looking over and told them what was going on. ?Xiao Jiang was in disbelief, but Qin Yun already nodded, "If that''s the case, then we have misunderstood." ??Qin Yun took a deep look at Bai Lie, shook hands with him and left. Captain Bai, dont you mind if we stay in the village for a while? Bai Jianguo: Of course I mind, but I can''t say it. I can only say: "I don''t mind. There was a lot of noise in the mountains last night. You live in the village, so we can rest assured." Bai Lie''s eyes darkened a bit as he listened to the conversation coming from the rain. ?His mind revolved around the slightest change in the demeanor of the two people after they entered the door, and he always felt that something was wrong. Did Nan Qingyuan come to the door last night, or was he in the house? Could it be that he saw a shadow like the stone in Bai Dazhou''s house? ?This is easy to handle, as Bai Dazhou is here to explain. Furthermore, is it possible that someone saw him at the foot of the mountain waiting for Shuyue and the others to come back? At that time, he and Nan Qingyuan met again. If this is the case... With Bai Lie''s eyes lowered, it stands to reason that if someone were observing secretly, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all. ?Nan Qingyuan walked out of the darkness and patted Bai Lie on the shoulder. Im sure no one saw it. Having been around for so many years, it is impossible for Nan Qingyuan not to know whether he has hidden eyes to observe him. Shuyue poked her little head out from the edge and said, "I saw you, but why didn''t you see my Yuyu and my little uncle?" ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie looked at each other, yes, that was the problem. So, seeing them at the foot of the mountain may have been purely blind. As for when Lao Bai said he saw the shadows of two adults in the house, the two young ones who were so excited found an excuse to get away, and Bai Dazhou, Qingshan Shitou and Bai Youwei testified. Therefore, as long as they go back and interrogate the whistleblower properly, they will definitely be able to clear up the relationship. You should do as little as possible and make as few mistakes as possible, and just treat it as a matter of course. What came to mind, "Eagle, stay in the way. It''s hard to explain when he escapes. I trust Uncle Yan''s medicine. You feed him some people and let him out first. He will run back sooner or later." - It cleared up after the rain, and another mushroom grew in the mountains. Because the working group mobilized villagers to go into the mountain to help clean up the rocks that collapsed in the cave, the mountain was a little lively. ??The villagers and hunting teams in the village, who were previously too scared to enter the mountains by the wolves, have resumed their activities. (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Somewhat like hypnosis (1) [Revision] Chapter 218 is somewhat like hypnosis (1) [Revision] Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu also followed and wandered into the forest. ?Nan Qingyuan was seriously injured. ?The eggs stored at home are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu plan to find some wild eggs and wild duck eggs to take back. In fact, they also want to catch fish. ?Fish soup is also a great supplement. Thats right! She and Yuyu both have small arms and legs, so it would be uneconomical if they fell into the river. The two little ones were wandering around like this. Shuyue had just found a nest of wild eggs and lowered her head to pick them up. Suddenly she noticed something was wrong with Yuyu''s reaction. She frowned and saw Qin Yun who was a few steps away from them. stood there. Only then did Shu Yue remember that there was still such a person in the village who had not left. Are you the daughter of Bai Lies family? ??Qin Yun opened his mouth. He looked as gentle as a jade and a modest gentleman. He wore glasses and his slow voice gave people a feeling of spring breeze, which made people believe him involuntarily. Shuyue said, her heart instinctively alert, but she was still a little eager to give it a try. ??Is it possible that he wants to trick himself into something? ah! Would you use sweets to coax children? A little excited. But with the most basic vigilance, she calmly touched the thin cotton thread on her cuffs. Qin Yun looked at the little girl with bright eyes and a little expectation, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Shuyue made a sound. Will you let my dad find a stepmother for me? ?Her long eyelashes were fluttering, and her clean and clear eyes were watery and could talk, as if she really cared about this matter. Qin Yun was choked again, "No." Shu Yue nodded, "Then you are a good person!" Qin Yun received the most ridiculous good guy card in his life: "..." How afraid I am of having a stepmother! ?He coughed and quickly got back to the topic: "Is it true that your dad wasn''t at home the night before yesterday?" ?? Qin Yun has a gentle and gentle appearance. He wears glasses and his slow voice makes people feel like a spring breeze, which can make people involuntarily relax their nerves. Shu Yue said. If youre not at home, where are you going? "Uncle is injured. Dad, go take care of him!" Shu Yue frowned. Dont you want your father to take care of your uncle? Shu Yue shook her head, "Uncle, I''m fine, but when dad goes away, some people will bully me. If my dad were at home, he would definitely not let me be bullied." Qin Yun''s eyes flashed with confusion, and he asked again: "Do you like your uncle?" Shuyue nodded her head. "My uncle bought me candies, meat, beautiful clothes, and gave me money to build a house. My uncle was so nice. My dad said that he would have to pay my tuition fees to go to school and find a job for me, otherwise he wouldn''t What kind of uncle do you want me to be?" Qin Yun showed an expression that was difficult to express. Long pause. As if she had made up her mind, Shuyue felt alert when she saw Qin Yun took off his glasses and squatted down. Qin Yun stared at the little girl who was only as tall as his thigh, "Baby, look into my uncle''s eyes, what can you see?" Shuyue tilted her head in confusion. Looking into uncles eyes? ?? Qin Yun locked Shuyue''s eyes, and when he spoke, his tone of voice carried a certain nerve-relaxing rhythm, "Yes, look into uncle''s eyes and tell him, was your father at home the night before yesterday?" The clear voice is deliberately slowed down, and the coaxing meaning is very obvious. Shuyue stared into Qin Yun''s eyes, feeling a little dazed in front of her eyes and a little confused in her brain. Suddenly, a gentle warm energy flowed from my chest to my brain, and my mind suddenly became clear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： Somewhat like hypnosis (2) [Revision] Chapter 219 is somewhat like hypnosis (2) [Revision] "Dad, were you at home the night before yesterday?" Shu Yue repeated confusedly. Qin Yun paused for a moment, then saw the little girl tilting her head, and added vaguely, "No!" In fact, Qin Yun has already talked to the young man who reported the report again. A very impulsive young man, and the result was the same as Bai Jianguo had expected before, that is, he deliberately retaliated against Bai Lie. The reason is also very simple. ??He felt that Bai Lie was blind and looked down on his sister, so he made his sister do something wrong. He felt that Bai Lie had to be responsible. He saw that his sister was in pain now, so he couldn''t see Bai Lie getting better. So, he reported Bai Lie. Not many people knew about this matter. Qin Yun felt that there was something else involved, so he kept it secret and wanted to investigate slowly, which is why he came to find Shu Yue. ?Seeing that Shuyue still said that Bai Lie was not at home in this state, Qin Yun already believed it. However, he was still a little stunned when he got an answer of no. Really not? Huh? Shu Yue was confused for a moment. Qin Yun came back to his senses and locked his eyes with Shu Yue''s eyes again, "Look into uncle''s eyes." Shuyue said oh. Yes, look Before Qin Yun finished speaking, he saw the little girl turning her head and looking around. Qin Yun: You should look at it! Shu Yue thought in her heart, she didnt know how old you are, and you still have the nerve to ask me to call you uncle. ?She pretended to be confused and looked around, her eyes fixed on Gouzi. Little uncle! "Wow" Gouzi took a step forward, pushed his big head away from Qin Yun, and came back to rub against Shuyue. Shuyue blinked and said, "Uncle, why did you ask me to call you uncle?" Qin Yun looked stunned: In an instant he understood what had gone wrong just now, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. ?In this little girls mind, she is older than her father and should be called uncle, and this dog is her uncle, so when he asks her to look into his uncle eyes, she will look at the dog? As for why the little girl looked at his eyes earlier, Qin Yun felt that the little girl had been hypnotized. But who would call a dog uncle? However, when he looked at the majestic, beautiful, and smooth giant dog, his eyes immediately couldn''t be moved away, and even gradually became hot. Shuyue had a bad intuition and hugged Gouzis head. Do nt call Qin Yan to see, and when he turned around, he saw Qin Yue finding a paper bag, and he was tight in his heart. She looked at the paper bag in Qin Yun''s hand, "Uncle, what are you holding? Is it candy?" Qin Yun paused with his hands: "Ah, no, it''s tobacco. Your little kid doesn''t understand this stuff. Shu Yue thought of something and asked Qin Yun in confusion, "Uncle, what did you just ask me to do? " Ah, its okay! Its okay, see you uncle! Shu Yue left these words behind, backed off the dog, took Bai Hengyu and turned around to leave. Qin Yun was stunned. "Why-" ?He stretched out his hand to stop him when he heard the little girl shouting at the top of her lungs, "Erya, Erya!" ??Qin Yun looked at the women''s group gathering mushrooms not far away, and all looked over. There were also a few children running this way. ??He slowly took back the paper bag in his hand, staring at the dog''s back with determination in his eyes. ?Feeling a line of sight falling on her back, Shuyue felt a chill rush up her spine. Erya heard Shuyue''s voice and ran over in a hurry, taking two friends with her, "Little sister, are you looking for me? I''m busy picking mushrooms. When the snow comes, there will be no mushrooms!" ??This year, we have very few dried mushrooms and wild vegetables at home. If we dont work harder, we will definitely be hungry next year. " This means that during the lean years, many people actually use dried wild vegetables and dried mushrooms to fill their stomachs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Somewhat like hypnosis (3) [Revision] Chapter 220 is somewhat like hypnosis (3) [Revision] Shuyue felt a little more at ease watching these people, and followed them to a crowded place. Listening to Erya''s chirping, she felt that she was afraid of being beaten if she shouted at people randomly. He took out two pieces of fruit candies and said, "I brought these for you. I forgot about them just now. I didn''t remember them until I got home." Eryas thin, black and yellow face instantly turned into a smile, and she pulled Shuyue two steps to the side before lowering her voice. I wont take your candy for free, let me tell you something. Grandma, Master, and Third Uncle want your house, saying it is for Third Uncles wedding. " Shu Yue nodded casually, just think about it! Erya thought of something else: "Nai wanted to bring Lin Jiaojiao over. I overheard my mother and father saying at night that we would definitely have to bring her back when my third uncle gets married at the latest. When the time comes, Im afraid it will be easier to invite gods than to send them away. " Erya sighed again. Shu Yue: Does this have anything to do with me? ?But if Lin Jiaojiao really came to pick her up, she felt that they should move out of the Bai family yard. That house might actually be freed up. Shuyue was still a little shaken at the moment. After hearing Erya''s words, she was actually absent-minded and didn''t think deeply about it. She didn''t wait too long. She waved her little hands with Erya and quickly took Yuyu and Gouzi back to the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain. After learning what happened to Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s expressions changed drastically. Bailie made two glasses of honey water for the two little ones and told them to drink it to calm down their shock. Hearing Shuyue''s words, Nan Qingyuan frowned: "You said he asked you to stare into his eyes, and you didn''t trust him unconsciously? Do you feel dizzy?" Shu Yue nodded her little head. ??Nan Qingyuan paused, "It''s a bit like hypnosis. I''ve seen a master-level figure in this field. He can hypnotize a person and ask the other person to do things according to his instructions. When I encounter this today, I should still be in need of some heat. But if you meet a weak-willed person, you may be able to find out some secrets. " There are many secrets in the village, such as the third grandfather, fourth grandfather and seventh grandfather, Yan Xiao and others are not really hunters in the mountains at all, and the space on Shuyue''s body is fatal. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie looked at each other. ??This man can no longer stay in the village! ?There was a coldness hidden in Bai Lie''s eyes. Shuyue added: "I feel like he doesn''t doubt our family anymore, but he seems to be particularly interested in my uncle. And that paper bag, could it be some bad medicine that he wants to give to his uncle?" " "I go" ?Nan Qingyuan stood up, but was pushed back by Bai Lie, "I will solve this matter, you are not needed!" Thought for a while, then added: "I''ll go find those old men for help. You can rest assured, right?" Just because he can hypnotize, there is no room for such a person in the village! Hearing this, Nan Qingyuan was worried and warned, "Be careful." ??Bai Lie: I have grown up! I am already an old man! Its not the milk baby it used to be. But looking at Nan Qingyuan''s worried look, he nodded lightly. ??Bai Lie got busy, and Nan Qingyuan was idle at home, pulling Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, "How about I teach you something?" ??He carefully evaluated his skills, "Code telegram disguised as a spy, or military strategy, Qimen Dunjia, Five Elements Bagua martial arts weapons..." ?Facing the awkward looks of the two children, I felt that these two children seemed a bit out of line. ?He saw that Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were silent, so he paused and asked, "What about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?" ?Although he hasnt touched it for several years, he seems to be able to do it a little bit. Suddenly something occurred to him. You guys, cant you read? ?Bai Hengyu: Shu Yue: you guess! (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： Then let’s learn together! (1) Chapter 221 Lets learn together! (1) The sky and the earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is vast and wild. The sun and moon are waxing and waning, and the stars and constellations are spread out. Cold comes and summer comes, autumn harvests and winter stores. When the leap year is over, the law Lu adjusts the Yang. The clouds make it rain..." The childish reading sound was loud. As soon as he reached the door, Bai Lie paused in his steps. The scene in front of him seemed to go back twenty years. He also enlightened him in this way at that time. Bai Lie was filled with emotions as he stepped into the room. When the two brothers'' eyes met, they instantly understood that they had thought of the same thing. ?The two of them looked at Shuyue who was endorsing the letter and the little boy who was writing in red at the same time. Their expressions suddenly softened. Nan Qingyuan asked after seeing Shuyue''s end of the letter. "done?" Bai Lie said, knowing clearly what Nan Qingyuan was concerned about. "Comrade Qin doesn''t know what he touched. He is allergic. His eyes are swollen like two large walnuts. He can only open a crack. He is in a hurry now. He has to go to a big hospital to have his eyes checked. He has already taken a seat in the village. The bullock cart left." Normal people will be anxious when their eyes are injured, not to mention that Qin Yun may be a hypnotic person, so his eyes are even more important to him. ?Nan Qingyuan had a smile in his eyes. This is well done! If you take action yourself, that''s probably as far as you can go. ? ? Qin Yun has an official status. If he were to directly detain him or do something simple and rude to others, the subsequent troubles would be endless. ?Now he left because he was allergic and needed medical treatment. It would be most appropriate to ask Fu Sui to go to the village. ??Bai Lie felt uncomfortable looking at Nan Qingyuan''s admiring eyes. His eyes drifted and he saw his daughter''s eyes shining brightly. He poked her little head: "Do you understand?" ?Bai Lie deliberately teased her. Shu Yue: ??Isn''t it because you wanted to get Qin Yun away and didn''t want to involve the village, so you gave Qin Yun some medicine to make him have no time to take care of himself? What''s not easy to understand? The little girls expression should not be too straightforward. Bai Lie laughed and poked her face, "You just recited it, do you want to recite it to dad again?" Shuyue rolled her eyes, feeling a little ashamed suddenly. She looked at Yuyu who was tracing Nan Qingyuan''s calligraphy in red. She felt that Yuyu couldn''t save her, but Nan Qingyuan spoke. Our daughter has a good memory. She can remember it almost exactly after listening to it once. After a few corrections, she can memorize it verbatim. Shuyue was a little embarrassed. Although she had never memorized a thousand-character essay before, she had actually read it and something suddenly occurred to her. Dad, what did you say about uncle last time? ?Nan Qingyuan was very interested, and Bai Lie had a bad feeling in his heart. Shu Yue cleared her throat and imitated Bai Lie''s tone in a strange way, "Your uncle, he was enlightened when he was three years old. He read "Three Hundred Thousand" and listened to "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". He was familiar with the Art of War when he was less than ten years old. History book? Shu Yue blinked at Bai Lie, "Really?" ??Later on, Bai Lie denied it and said that he was just bragging! ??It wasn''t just Nan Qingyuan who still had something to say, he looked at Bai Lie in astonishment, "Do you remember this?" Bai Lie glared at Nan Qingyuan angrily. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute! "I went to cook!" He said a word, turned around and walked out. Shu Yue smiled with her eyebrows crescent. ?Nan Qingyuan didn''t know why, but teased Shuyue, "You must have made your dad unhappy. Be careful that he doesn''t want you." Shuyue stared, chased out with small steps, and complained loudly, "Dad, uncle said you don''t want me anymore!" Hes talking nonsense. He wont let you go even if you dont want him. ?Nan Qingyuan heard this clearly: "..." ?As soon as he turned around, he saw the little boy looking at him with a little schadenfreude. Hey, even the kid laughed at him, right? - # Nan Qingyuan: My family status is a bit low, so Im happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： Then let’s learn together! (2)【Revision】 Chapter 222 Lets learn together! (2)Revision It wasn''t difficult to deal with Qin Yun. He just got some medicine from Yan Xiao and gave it to him quietly. Bai Lie came back so late mainly because he went into the mountains again and found a pond to catch some fish. return. ?He was thinking about making fish soup for Nan Qingyuan and frying some fish **** for Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to eat as snacks. At this time, Shu Yue hung on Bai Lie and followed him to the kitchen house, then took out something and handed it to Bai Lie. "What?" This is a somewhat strange piece of leather. Bai Lie just took it casually at first. When he saw the content on the leather, he paused, but the next moment he saw the writing on it clearly, Bai Lie''s pupils shrank. ?That word is very similar to him, but it is more chilling and cold compared to his current self. ?He tried to soften the expression on his cold features and asked Shuyue. Where did it come from? Shu Yue pulled at the circles on her chest that had become smaller, leaving only beads the size of soybeans, "Here are the ones inside." ??It was also today that Nan Qingyuan said that he wanted to call them martial arts weapons, so she remembered this in the space. ??Bai Lie''s eyes deepened a little, and he touched Shu Yue''s little head. The skin was that of an unknown animal. Even Nan Qingyuan, who thought he was well-informed, didn''t recognize it. As expected, the words on it should have been written with the blood of an animal. ?Although I dont understand, but Looking at the several hundred words and accompanying pictures, both of them made some guesses. Its a bit like a gong method. ?Nan Qingyuan frowned. ? ? Today''s martial arts, most of them are external skills, which are moves, summed up fighting methods, and postures that can maximize the advantages of a person''s body. However, the one in front of me involves meridians, acupuncture points and other things, and there are even medicinal baths that need to be matched at corresponding stages and levels. They use good things that are tens of hundreds of years old. ?This alone can distinguish it from those moves and other things. ? Nan Qingyuan, who has never slacked off in bowing, horse riding, riding and shooting since childhood, and Bai Lie, who has never failed in his skills, are hot in their hearts and ready to move. ??Bai Hengyu, who has been practicing this since he was reborn: "..." He looked at Bai Lie who was dressed in a daze, as if he was really that curious, and despised it. They look really alike! Do you not feel panic with this expression? Bai Lie was looked at inexplicably. "Hey! What kind of look do you have? Give it to me too. ??You have good bones, it would be a pity if you don''t practice martial arts well. You are still an older brother, and you must protect your sister in the future. " ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Are you serious? ?He glanced at Shuyue. The little girl obviously has a lot of ideas. Now she has developed to sleep on the same bed, and you still treat her as your brother and sister. Shuyue felt uncomfortable being looked at. Wouldn''t this uncle still remember the time when her memory was confused and she regarded Yuyu as her son-in-law? She felt embarrassed, so she was pulled by Yuyu to the strange piece of skin. Fine! ?Then lets learn together! The formulas for the exercises are very difficult to pronounce and involve a large number of acupuncture points and veins. For people like Bai Lienan Qingyuan who have been practicing martial arts since childhood, it is much simpler. It only took the two of them a week to feel the subtle changes in their bodies. Still struggling to continue identifying acupuncture points and meridian diagrams. The weather is getting colder, and snow is falling in the sky. Since Qin Yun left, no outsiders have entered the village, and the mountains seem to have stopped. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Shuyue. Shuyue, who finally recognized the acupuncture points, cant wait to start practicing. . ??It wouldnt be so handsome if you could go up and down the walls and climb over the walls. ?Fortunately, Bai Hengyu didn''t know what Shu Yue was thinking, otherwise he would just say that he was thinking too much. - On this day, Bai Youwei and Bai Dazhou came to visit. Bai Youwei''s wedding was approaching and he wanted to buy their wing as a wedding room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： Is that blind man really that accurate? 【build】 Chapter 223 Is the blind man really that accurate? build "Let me think about it first." Bai Lie replied to Bai Youwei and Bai Dazhou. After the two of them left, Bai Lie asked Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. ??Dad and uncle took a fancy to the yard next to your grandpa Yan, and gave some money to the village in your uncle''s name to buy the homestead and the shabby house on it. ??Let''s build a house similar to your Grandpa Yan''s house. What do you think? " The issue of the house has actually been discussed by Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan a long time ago. ??The courtyard of Lao Bai''s house is in no way bad, but one good thing is that it is in the center of the village. When outsiders enter the village, they cannot hide it from the eyes of all directions. ??If Bai Lie needs to leave at some point next time, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu cannot be taken with him. Staying there, safety is guaranteed! As for Zhou Guilan She is just an old farm lady. When I didnt know what she was thinking, I might get confused, but now it is clear that she has a problem. If she wants to do something, she will just faint. But the place with high safety factor in the village is not just the place where Lao Bai''s house is. Compared to Zhou Guilan''s house, the dilapidated compound in the center of the village between Yan Xiao''s house and Zhou Guilan''s house is obviously a better choice. Shu Yues eyes immediately lit up. Its nice there. They can indeed move directly to Gouzi at the foot of the mountain, but it is a little far away from the village. It is convenient for my family to go in and out of the village and into the mountain, but - Assuming that Bai Lie was not at home, she and Yuyu would not be able to sleep and would be worried if they were living at the foot of the mountain. If it were the place next to Yan Xiao, she would feel at ease first! ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan are actually similar. ??If the two little ones sleep alone at the foot of the mountain, he will not feel at ease. ??It''s no problem for Bai Hengyu to live in the mountains, he can live anywhere. ?The whole family has a unanimous opinion, and Shuyue is quite happy. Its good that we dont live there. Erya said, the best I can do is wait until the third uncle gets married, and then their family will definitely have to bring Lin Jiaojiao over. If she comes in and out of the same yard, I''m afraid she will drown me. " When I think of Lin Jiaojiao, I feel a little annoyed. ?Nan Qingyuan raised his eyebrows. Shu Yue has always impressed him as a very well-behaved and sensible little girl who likes to hoard mountain goods. She has a raised eyebrow and a raised eyebrow all day long. This is the first time that he knows so clearly that she also has a little trouble. ?Looking at the four-and-a-half-year-old girl, who looked serious, he suddenly became curious. Shuyues face was as big as a slap and her delicate little face showed an expression that was difficult to describe, She is amazing, she is different from normal people at all, and she can do great things at first glance! Normal people dont sit on the road and cry every day. Normal people would not change their clothes after being splashed with water, and even jump into the gutter, falsely accusing her of pushing him. How can a normal person shed tears at any time, and there are so many dramas? O ?Nan Qingyuan felt that he had experienced and seen everything, but he had never seen anything like this. Shuyue thought of Lin Jiaojiao and suddenly thought of something. Dad, tell me, Zhou Guilan really loves Lin Jiaojiao so much that she is so blind that she cant see. Is there something wrong with Lin Jiaojiaos brain? ?Lin Jiaojiao looks like a big troublemaker at first glance. Why does she have to clamor to take Lin Jiaojiao back? " Zhou Guilan is taking advantage and selfish. He treats the eldest daughter well because she can marry the son-in-law of a high-ranking cadre, but favors Bai Laosan because Bai Laosan graduated from junior high school and is the most promising person in the family. ?What about her feelings for Lin Jiaojiao? Bai Lie''s eyes narrowed dangerously, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but think of the blind fortune teller at that time. ?The blind man is really that accurate? PS: If you have a monthly pass, please save it for the scumbag author. It may be on the shelves this month. Chapter 30~50 will be updated soon. Monthly tickets will be added with one update, 50 monthly tickets will be added with one update in the month it is put on the shelves, and 100 monthly tickets will be added with one update after that. (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Like being possessed by a mildew **** [Repair] Chapter 224 Like being possessed by the God of Mildew [Repair] A blind man tells fortunes? The lucky star, the reincarnation of a good person, the prosperous father and family, the disaster star, the broom star, the death of Jian Zhong? What is all this mess? Nan Qingyuan frowned, "How can there be such a coincidence? This is a matter of feudal superstition. Do the blind people know about it?" Shu Yue really didnt think about this before. Well, the blind man said that his father had a daughter, but that daughter was not necessarily talking about him. If he died, who would the blind man tell his fortune about? Zhou Guilan and Bai Xiaowan earnestly asked their father to adopt Lin Jiaojiao. Why did their father really adopt her? Could it be that they found the blind man to deceive their father again? For example, some Lin Jiaojiao was lucky and Lin Jiaojiao had a background, so they adopted her. If you treat her well, blessings will fall on you. ?At that time, regardless of whether it is true or not, Bai Lie believes that as long as someone says so, Bai Lie will definitely be willing to do it. ?Her heart throbbed with pain, and her eyes were sore. Shuyue didn''t want Bai Lie to find anything, so she pulled Yuyu and ran away. - Bai Lie seemed to be aware of it and glanced at Shu Yue before replying to Nan Qingyuan''s words. Ill go ask someone from a nearby village, this matter is not over yet! - ?? Before Bai Lie returned to the clan, Zhou Guilan once approached Bai Lie and told him that he wanted Bai Lie to free up the wing room for Bai Youwei to use as a wedding room. In fact, Bai Youwei''s future daughter-in-law''s conditions were really good. In the town, my future father-in-law is from a government agency, my mother-in-law is from the street office, and she has four brothers above her, all of whom are well arranged. She is the one who loves her the most. She was assigned to the supply and marketing cooperative as soon as she graduated. Go to work, work is leisurely and decent. ?The reason why Bai Youwei was able to marry this golden phoenix was because Bai Youwei''s appearance was a great advantage. The two of them had known each other in school. The girl was determined to marry Bai Youwei, and the family couldn''t get her to do it. Hence, if you marry such a daughter-in-law, your family will naturally want to be better prepared for her. When Bai Youwei came to see Bai Lie again, Bai Lie was particularly easy to talk to. The wing room! Give it to you. They move out. I dont need any more money from you. We need to build a new house here. Its enough for you to get some adobe, wood and reeds. Bai Laosan was so pleasantly surprised! Second brother, this is great. Thank you, brother. If you need any help next time, just ask. ??Bai Lie was joking in his heart, but he was very calm on his face, "It''s really not a problem for me to stay here anymore. Although there was a lot of unpleasantness in the end, it has nothing to do with us brothers." Bai Laosan: It doesnt matter, you put a sack on me. ?But Bai Lie was so happy to let go, he was not a ungrateful person, and he was very grateful. This time, even Zhou Guilan didn''t expect Bai Lie to let go so neatly. Even if he wanted to find fault, he couldn''t find anything unpleasant to say. until- ??Bai Lie has finished moving. ?Looking at the bald house, with doors, windows, furniture, and even a single screw on the wall missing, Zhou Guilan''s face turned green as she faced the cold wind blowing in through the opposite window. Wardrobe, table and stools, and even doors and windows. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at Bai Lie who was talking seriously with Shu Yue, not even leaving a single screw, and was a little proud of himself. He couldn''t laugh or cry, and actually felt a little cute. - Bai Lie will move his belongings away, and Lao Bai''s house suddenly becomes lively. To be precise, it is lively in a different sense. ?Zhou Guilan suddenly became unlucky, as if possessed by the **** of bad luck. She slipped while walking, her knees hurt inexplicably, her legs became weak and she fell down. She ate bugs and gravel when drinking water and eating. Several snakes and mice appeared in the middle of the night, biting her hands and feet... Zhou Guilan felt like she was going crazy because all those things seemed to be targeting her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： Killing the New Year Pig (1) Chapter 225 Killing the New Year Pig (1) ?Zhou Guilan cried, made trouble, and hanged herself, asking Bai Da Zhou and Bai Youwei to go to the city to bring Lin Jiaojiao back. - ??Now that they have moved out, what happened to Lao Bai''s family and how Zhou Guilan naturally had nothing to do with Shu Yue until On this day, the New Year Pig is killed. As the twelfth lunar month entered, New Year pigs began to be killed in the village. Shuyue had never seen such a thing in her life. Early in the morning, she wrapped herself into a bear, pulled Yuyu and followed Bai Lie out. ??The whole village was filled with joy, and all the young and old in the village had smiling faces. The atmosphere is contagious. Shuyue couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth as she looked at it. By chance, she met Erya. Erya has been feeling depressed recently, but she also knows that there are some things that she cannot tell other friends, because Shuyue is different from other children, and she is a good person to talk to, but unfortunately there is a dog guarding her at the foot of the mountain. I didn''t dare to go there at all. ?Now seeing Shuyue, Erya squeezed over and pulled Shuyue to the corner, unable to stop talking. Shu Yue was so shocked after hearing this! ?Zhou Guilan was unlucky and unlucky again. ?Zhou Guilan took Lin Jiaojiao back. ?Zhou Guilan was very kind to Lin Jiaojiao. He treated her like a heart and soul, and served her fine rice and white noodles in various ways. ?Zhou Guilan and Lin Jiaojiao were unlucky and unlucky again! ?Zhou Guilan was also not nice to Lin Jiaojiao. Lin Jiaojiao was eating the same food as them! Ouch! Shuyue was simply shocked. It was so cold in the winter and there was still snow falling. She had been a cat at home for more than half a month, and such wonderful things happened. Shu Yue was curious, "Your grandma is so precious to Lin Jiaojiao, why are you treating her badly?" Erya turned her head and said mysteriously, "I overheard Nai saying that she always thought Lin Jiaojiao was a little lucky star with great luck. She was the goddess in our village. She said that Nai was stained with dirt, so she had to accumulate evil virtues. Do more good deeds, otherwise you will have to find a lucky town." Shu Yue: ! ! understood! ?Zhou Guilan thought that Lin Jiaojiao was very lucky and had always been good to her. However, it turned out that she was not very lucky either. She was still unlucky with her, so she treated Lin Jiaojiao badly. This is really... Inexplicably, I feel like laughing. However, Shu Yue really didn''t believe that she was a goddess with dirty things. She remembered what she and Bai Lie had told her some time ago about the reason why the old lady was so obedient to Lin Jiaojiao. As she was about to take away the jar of malted milk that she said she was going to give away, Shuyue felt like she understood something. She asked Erya: "Do you know who the goddess is? Is she very powerful?" Erya turned her head and looked at the crowd for a long time, then pulled Shuyue to look at an old woman in her sixties or seventies, "That''s the one who used to perform the dance for rich families. I heard its awesome! " Shuyue said, "She''s not too young to be a grandma, right? Which child belongs to her family?" She is already an old lady, and her grandson-in-law still has a baby in her belly! She cant play with us. ??The village divided pigs into different years, and Shuyue and her family were given three pounds and six ounces. Bailie asked for one pound of pork belly, one and a half pounds of hind leg meat, half a pound of suet, and two thigh bones with not much meat. After receiving the meat distributed by the village, I went to the side and queued up to buy a pig head, a pig leg, and four pig trotters. Amid the shocked or incredulous looks of the villagers, Bai Lie only pushed Bai Yuan, "It''s not easy to buy meat in the city, and you still need tickets, which are only a few taels a month. Ill buy more, it wont be bad this winter, he should be here to celebrate the New Year this year! " The villagers suddenly realized. In fact ??Bai Lie bought these just for cover. (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： Killing the New Year Pig (2) Chapter 226 Killing the New Year Pig (2) ??The pigs raised in the village all year round will be sold to the purchasing station at a very low price, but if they are sold to the canteen in the factory, the price can be doubled or tripled, and they can also be exchanged for some rare tickets. ?In this case, Yan Xiao, Jian Zhong, Bai Jianguo and others contact some factories privately every year. As long as the villagers can get money and votes, they don''t care where the meat goes. Bai Lie directly bought two big fat pigs from Yan Xiao at the price paid by the factory cafeteria. He killed them last night and sent them to the yard at the foot of the mountain without telling anyone. ?One end has been taken into the space by Shu Yue, and the other end is now divided into strips and frozen in an urn in the yard. Shu Yue, who knew that there was a lot of meat in the house, came out just to see it out of curiosity. At this moment, she saw Bai Lie carrying a basket with meat and pig heads on his back, and carrying a pot of butchered vegetables, and wanted to go back. , and quickly dragged Yuyu to follow. When no one was around, she curiously asked Bai Lie. Dad, do you know what kind of dirt is on Eryas breasts? Its a very, very unlucky thing? ??Bai Lie: Dad, where did that can of malted milk go? Bai Lie was helpless. Little clever devil! Shu Yue was smiling, and Bai Lie whispered a few words to Shu Yue. Bai Lie had visited the blind man before, and after confirming that what the blind man said about a girl in his destiny was because someone paid him to say that, he retaliated with tooth and bribed Goddess Liu. ?Zhou Guilan mistakenly believed that she had done too many bad things, which damaged her moral character. She had to do good deeds, or find someone with good fortune to support her, so that she would not continue to have troubles. Zhou Guilan, who was extremely unlucky, believed it. She even thought it was Shu Yue''s biological mother who "died early" and wanted to take revenge on her. Cant wait to take back Lin Jiaojiao, who was particularly blessed in her heart. However, Lin Jiaojiao failed to ask her to change her fortune, so she went to see Liu Shenpo again. Liu Shenpo''s reply was to tell her to do more good deeds and stop doing things that were harmful to her moral character. She also said that she did not see the difference between Lin Jiaojiao and Liu Shenpo. There is nothing special about other children. Zhou Guilan bled a lot more before she persuaded Goddess Liu to help her resolve the problem. ??Afterwards, Zhou Guilan, who did not encounter any bad luck anymore, did not dare to blame anyone else, so she directed her anger at Lin Jiaojiao. All the welfare benefits that Lin Jiaojiao received from Zhou Guilan have been cancelled. I heard that Lin Jiaojiao is now in tears towards Zhou Guilan, but Zhou Guilan doesn''t even take a second look, let alone be careful about the liver. He doesn''t care about anything good. It''s her. Shuyues mouth twitched. Bai Lie smiled and said, "It''s hard to ask her to do good things, but yes, I don''t dare to have any bad thoughts towards you anymore." ?Zhou Guilan was deceived by Goddess Liu to get fifty or sixty and an old hen. Zhou Guilan, who loves money as much as life, is really scared this time. ?When we got home, Nan Qingyuan had already finished chopping a large basin of meat fillings, which were ready for croquettes. At this time, a man carrying a bunch of pheasants and hares was processing them at the well. Nan Qingyuan could still walk around after being injured like this. Now after raising him for more than a month, Nan Qingyuan felt that he was going to grow hair. He also heard that the family would have braised meat today, so he simply went into the mountains to catch some pheasants and rabbits, planning to Stewed together. ?He felt confident in his heart, but when he saw Bai Lie and saw him frowning, he felt a little disapproval, and his momentum weakened. When he saw them coming back, he looked a little embarrassed and said, "I just walked behind here. These are all, well, they caught them." ?Nan Qingyuan pointed at Gouzi, a tough guy who was 1.89 meters tall and took the blame very seriously. ??Bai Lie: Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： Did he mess with my dad? Chapter 227 Did he offend my dad? Ha ha ha ha. - The New Year is about to come, and Nan Qingyuan, who has enjoyed the meticulous control and care of his brother for two months, finally thinks of the teammates he has forgotten. When Xiao Wei got the news and rushed over, he looked at Nan Qingyuan and howled: "Boss! You are still alive!" ?Nan Qingyuan raised his foot and kicked it, "Why are you talking!" ??Xiao Wei is aggrieved! "We all thought you were dead, but the superiors also issued you a commendation. You are now a martyr and a hero. A memorial meeting was held for you and a mausoleum was built." ??Xiao Wei is going crazy, "Your information has now become fully public." He was running around anxiously. In their line of work, everything is announced, so why are they having fun! ?Nan Qingyuan''s whole body became cold and solemn. Logically speaking, he can only be considered missing at best. Without definite news of his death, it is impossible to do this. ??Xiao Wei almost cried. When our people arrived, they found minced meat all over the ground, and the general smelled your scent inside. General is the best military dog ??they have raised. ?? Bai Lie was making dumplings outside. Xiao Wei was a little out of control and his voice was loud. When he heard what was going on, he paused with his hand holding the dumpling wrappers. ?Nan Qingyuan was wounded in the face and chest with a knife. Bai Lie could not pretend that nothing happened. When he went out that night, he took the black cloth belt that Nan Qingyuan tied around his chest several times. It was completely stained by Nan Qingyuan''s blood, and was later mixed with the pile of minced meat. . so- Shuyue was trying her best to hold the dumplings so that they would not turn into a pot of vegetable soup when they were cooked. She was keenly aware that her father was not feeling well. She leaned her head closer: "Dad?" Bai Lie lowered his head and touched his daughter''s head, "Your uncle is leaving, how about we follow him?" At that time, Nan Qingyuan was able to abandon his family and career at the age of only thirteen or fourteen. This shows that he actually loves his current career. A job that he loves so much can be regarded as an indirect loss of his career. into his own hands. ??The guilt in Bai Lie''s heart almost reached its peak. ?This means that Bai Lie especially wants to do something for Nan Qingyuan. "Okay!" Actually, I still dont quite understand what Bai Lie means, but she can go wherever her father goes! ?Originally, I wanted to have a lively New Year as a family this year, but Nan Qingyuan couldn''t stay in the current situation. ??Xiao Wei arranged a train for the next night to go to the capital. ??Coming with us were Bai Lieshu Yue, Bai Hengyu, and the dog carrying two full baskets on his back. ??The carriage arranged for the train this time was of the highest quality, with doors, two bunk beds, a pair of small sofas and a table. It was warm and equipped with a small stove. Even in later generations, Shu Yue has never ridden on a train with such complete facilities. She looked at Nan Qingyuan and particularly wanted to ask, why did she have to squeeze into the sleeper compartment when she went back to the provincial capital last time in such a comfortable super-high-end carriage, and squeezed into a bed that was dozens of centimeters wide and could not turn over? shop. How aggrieved, right? ?Nan Qingyuan: ??Nan Qingyuan poked Shuyue''s head and saw Bai Lie busy cooking dumplings on the small stove. He lowered his voice and asked Shuyue: "What''s wrong with your dad?" Shu Yue: Where can I find out what happened to my dad? Shu Yue is also puzzled! ?It seems that Bai Lie was not very happy the night when Xiao Wei came to see Nan Qingyuan. She gnawed on the dried meat and looked at the little viper carved there. She blinked and asked Nan Qingyuan seriously: "Did he offend my dad?" ?Suddenly, he noticed the gazes of his boss and the two cubs falling on him. С󣺡 ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： Weird old lady (1) Chapter 228 The strange old lady (1) To be honest, Xiao Wei still doesnt understand how their leader brought this family and even the dog back to the capital. But Xiao Wei, who never questioned their leader, felt that there must be some deep meaning that he couldn''t understand. Being looked at like this at this moment, he straightened his body out of reflex and raised his chin slightly, revealing the most perfect profile of his face. Shuyue covered her eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly. She turned her head and took out today''s portion of braised rabbit from the basket on the dog''s back, placed it in its small basin and told him to eat it, then took small steps and walked closer to Bai Lie and hung it on him. , stuffing the half-eaten dried meat into Bai Lie''s mouth. Dad, are you unhappy? ?She quietly touched Bai Lie''s ear and whispered: "Dad, wherever you go, I will follow you and I will protect you!" Bai Lie''s heart was so soft. By the time she finished eating the dumplings, it was already half past nine in the evening. Shuyue looked at her uncle who seemed to be whispering in the corner with her father, and silently took Yuyu to sleep. The carriage has two bunk beds, which means a total of four beds. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan Xiaowei Three grown men occupy three beds, so she and Yuyu naturally have to sleep together. Shuyue chose a comfortable position and pulled Yuyu to climb onto the bed together. Accompanied by the sound of the train moving forward, she gradually fell asleep. - Shuyue slept until seven or eight o''clock. When she woke up, she felt something was wrong underneath her body. She moved in a daze, and then realized that she was sleeping on Yuyu''s body again without knowing when. Shu Yue: ! ! ?The sleepyhead with that idea will scare away in an instant. She got up awkwardly and asked, "Yuyu, why don''t you push me away?" It doesnt weigh much either. ??Bai Hengyu patted her head and brought the cup of milk powder Bai Lie had prepared to her mouth. Shuyue was a little embarrassed, so she took it by herself, holding the cup and slurping it down. Only then did Shuyue realize that it was snowing outside. Outside the car window, there was already a vast expanse of white, with thin snowflakes fluttering, the sky and the earth The silver-covered plains are all in one color. Quite good looking! The trains rely on coal for heating. In winter, the higher the level of carriages, the closer they are to the locomotive. The temperature of their carriages is considered comfortable. ?She yawned a little and went out to use the bathroom. The bathroom is located in the middle of the two sleeper rooms. Because the senior cadres'' carriages are inspected very strictly and the quality of the people inside is also guaranteed, Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others are not worried about Shu Yue''s safety. However- Shu Yue is a bit scary. She had gone to the toilet and came out to wash her hands, when she saw someone coming out of the car next door. ??This is a **** who looks to be in her forties. She is wearing a half-worn Jun suit. She has short hair that is close to her ears. The broken hair in front of her forehead is stuck on the top of her head with hairpins, revealing her smooth and full forehead. Looking at the ability, there is a hint of refinement. Shuyue subconsciously acted like a primary school student and asked, "How are you, aunt?" Then, he turned around and planned to go back to the car, but he didn''t expect to be suddenly picked up by his collar. Shu Yues eyes widened. She flipped her short legs and asked loudly: "What do you want to do? Let me go!" As she said this, her hands had already started to pull the thin cotton thread of the cuffs. Ah, dont be afraid, dont be afraid. ?The **** put Shu Yue down, with a somewhat deliberately gentle look on her face, "I saw that a little girl like you ran out alone, where are the adults in your family?" How dangerous is it for you to run around alone? " As she said this, her eyes were fixed on Shuyue''s face, with a hint of disgust and confusion hidden deep in her eyes. "ah?" Shuyue felt very excited and wanted to run away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Weird old lady (2) Chapter 229 The strange old lady (2) Girl, you are right to be vigilant, but grandma looks like a bad person? Shuyue wrapped herself in the small cloak, thinking that bad people would not write bad words on their faces. She thought she was really... Instinct is a bit repulsive. But his face seemed to relax a little because of the other party''s words, blinking his clean and clear eyes, with a confused look on his face. Hi, grandma asked you what your name is. Where are the adults in your family? ?The other party repeated it again, and Shuyue said, "What''s your name? It''s..." She lowered her eyelashes to cover her somewhat wandering eyes, "My name is Sanya." Whats it called? Sanya! ?The old lady''s expression was solemn, and there was even some displeasure in her voice. Shuyue was shocked and shuddered, "What I call you is none of your business!" ?It is at this time The carriage door is opened. Its Bai Lie! "dad!" ?She quickly jumped on Bai Lie. Thinking of what she said earlier, my name is Sanya, her eyes wandered. Aha! ??Bai Lie picked up Shuyue, then nodded to the man, hugged Shuyue and turned around to leave, "Are you scared?" He touched her head and said, "Dad and uncle are here. If you shout, we will all hear you. And your little uncle, don''t be afraid!" Gouzi and Shuyue are very familiar with each other. With Gouzi around, Shuyue can be found even if she is hidden. Shuyue blinked and said oh. ?Actually, Im not afraid. The bad guys cant easily get into the carriage here. Thats right. The old lady is really weird. When closing the door, Shuyue lay on Bai Lie''s shoulder and looked back, and saw that the old lady was still looking in their direction, with a strange expression on her face. Whats wrong? ??Nan Qingyuan had brought Shuyue the small buns. They all heard Shuyue''s voice just now, but they knew that there wouldn''t be any big safety risks in the carriage here, so they asked Bai Lie to go. In fact, they were worried that it would be inconvenient for Shuyue as a child when she went to the toilet. ??Bai Lie is dear to me, so it is the most appropriate time for him to go. Shu Yue shook her head: "I met a very strange lady, who held me back and refused to let me go. Ask me what my name is and ask my family members, I said my name is Sanya, she still dislikes my calling me that, she looks very unhappy. " Bai Lie also said: "I didn''t look carefully. He lives in the next car. He is about forty. He is quite capable and shrewd. He must be of high status." ?Nan Qingyuan felt reassured as soon as he heard this. At this time, it is a time to talk about dedication and contribution. Ideological awareness is an important and key criterion for measuring a person. ??There are some cadres who just want to take charge of everything. Their name is Sanya. Have your parents become literate? The people in the carriage here must be cadres or their family members. How can they be called Sanya? ??There are also the clothes Shu Yue wears, including a goose-yellow woolen sweater, a red jacket, deerskin boots, and a white cloak with plum blossoms and white mink fur trim on the outside. When I went out last night, I just wanted to go out warm and light. Such clothes are warm and good-looking. But it is not in line with the mainstream of the times. Nowadays, hardship and simplicity are the beauty. ??I guess they may still come after me, so lets find the parents of the child for an ideological education and publicity class! Ouch! ??Nan Qingyuan thought of the time when he was doing ideological work by a group of old ladies and brothers, and his head was full of buzzing buzzing. It would give him a headache to meet such a mother-in-law while taking a train. - ?Nan Qingyuan''s judgment seems very reasonable. Can- Why does Shuyue feel that something is wrong? (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Weird old lady (3) Chapter 230 The strange old lady (3) Shu Yue couldnt figure it out, but what kind of song should I go to the top of the mountain? Following D and following the pace of the organization is the ideological consciousness that even a three-year-old kid in this era should have. Shu Yue stood up. Im going to change clothes. ?Nan Qingyuan stopped the person, "No need to change, you are still a little baby and you are already online." ??Bai Lie put the fried buns into Shu Yue''s bowl. What you eat is what you make, and what you earn is what you spend. Whats wrong with your uncle buying you two pieces of clothes? ?What this says... The corners of Xiao Weis mouth twitched when he heard this. ?Nan Qingyuan was quite satisfied with what he said. "You are our aunt. If your father and uncle can''t make you dress nicely, they might as well kill you." ??Uncle has saved a lot of his salary over the years, and I have kept it all for you to spend. " Shu Yue: I felt a little stressed for a moment. Uncle, dont you want a wife? ??Bai Lie also looked at Nan Qingyuan, and even Bai Hengyu looked over. Even Xiao Wei''s eyes lit up. He was also curious, but he didn''t have the guts to ask. Being stared at by so many eyes, Nan Qingyuan coughed, slowly picked up the tea cup and took a sip. This was a bit difficult to answer! At just the right moment, there was a knock on the carriage door. ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression relaxed, and the remaining people looked at each other. With quick eyesight, Xiao Wei quickly pushed the basket next to the stove to the bottom of the bed. Bai Hengyu turned around and hid the half-eaten braised chicken, including the pot and chicken, in the corner of the bed. Shuyue looked at this, looked at that, and looked at the fried buns on the table. She felt that if it was really as hard and simple as Nan Qingyuan said, fried buns would not be considered simple! Shu Yue was just thinking about whether to hide with the small bun when she heard someone knocking on the door outside. Brother, its me! It turned out to be Yao Guofu! ?Yao Guofu was stunned when he walked in and saw the scene inside. Theyre all here! I just heard Shu Yues voice. Thinking about it, I thought it was unlikely that she didnt go out. Unexpectedly, I later heard what the old lady said about Sanya and a big dog, so I guessed it might be you. " Yao Guofu was invited to sit on the vacant sofa, and then he explained the reason why he was here. Shuyue saw that no one was coming from behind and no longer had to hide. Bai Hengyu took out the dog''s rations, which was obviously unhappy. Then everyone went about their own business. Bai Lie curiously asked Yao Guofu, "What are you going to do?" Where to go? The train is bound for the capital, but there are many stops along the way. "Let''s go to the capital. The deputy director of our factory, the old lady just now, received an urgent notice yesterday afternoon and was called to the capital for a meeting. I don''t know exactly what she was doing. I took a few people to **** her." This matter is said to be a secret, but what kind of secret is it in front of the Southern Team? no- ?Thinking of something, he looked at Nan Qingyuan with a strange expression. Isn''t this man glorious? At that time, there was talk of condolences on the radio. ?Nan Qingyuan: I cheated my pride! ??Xiao Wei was sitting on the armrest of the sofa. He had also seen Yao Guofu''s information and he followed the joke, "We just thought it was the old lady who came here for disciplinary inspection." Yao Guofu suddenly lost his restraint when he saw Nan Qingyuan and started talking. It goes without saying that this old ladys working ability is also the same as her ideological consciousness. He gave a thumbs up, "That''s right. Everything is too serious. I just asked Shu Yue whose family she was from. Look at her posture. Don''t bump into her. Otherwise, I''m afraid some people will talk about it. The little viper laughed. What I fear the most is this kind of old lady! I have heard that your deputy factory director is an amazing woman. " ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao spicy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： Weird old lady (4) Chapter 231 The strange old lady (4) Sophisticated, experienced, and ruthless. ??More than ten years ago, during the chaos, she was the one who defeated the enemy while talking and laughing, and the beauty was poisonous. This is an admirable elder sister who has dedicated most of her life to the country and the country and will continue to contribute. ?The only thing thats not perfect is She had four husbands, and the first three husbands died one after another, leaving behind a son and a daughter, who were not children of the same father, and they remarried her current husband. The current husband is also the groom for the third time. The previous two daughters-in-law also left two daughters, and they were also not born to the same mother. Four children, three mothers and three fathers. In addition, the two mothers-in-law, father-in-law and relatives in front of me often come to visit, and it is not too lively. Shuyue was nibbling on her fried buns, feeling dizzy and dumbfounded as she listened to Xiao Wei and Yao Guofu gossiping about their previous encounter with the old lady''s house. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at Shuyue and smiled. Is this surprising? ?This kind of thing happens a lot! " In the early years, I had a wife at home, and after she came out, she married a like-minded woman. The one in the family was feudal and dregs. This kind of thing happened often. And fighting brings losses. It is not uncommon for husbands to sacrifice themselves and remarry, and wives to sacrifice themselves and remarry. One marriage, two marriages, three marriages and four marriages are not uncommon. Shu Yue withdrew her surprised expression. Nodding my head, yes, at least people are still monogamous. More than ten years ago, wealthy people still had wives and concubines in groups. ?Lin Jiaojiaos biological father is a bastard, isnt he? ??If he was born to an older wife, he wouldn''t be able to marry a small village girl like Bai Xiaowan, right? Shuyue thought that she could get over it just by hearing about it. She never thought that when she was brushing her teeth the next morning, she would meet the old lady again. She was still wearing the old J-suit, and her short hair was still pinned to her head with a hairpin, revealing her smooth forehead. When she saw Shuyue''s serious face, she showed an expression that some might call relaxed or soft. . Shu Yue: Hello, aunt! ?She said hello to her like an obedient primary school student, and then continued brushing her teeth, pretending that the person was not there. However- Shu Yue thought that the person was not there, but the other party did not cooperate. She started to comment on Shu Yue, "How did you do this hair? How does it look like it is disheveled? It can be cut without tying it up. It saves trouble and is light. ?And how did you make this outfit? Its just a piece of clothing, but you need such a big hat? If you add more fabric to make a hat, you can make an extra set of clothes. What about your mother? Is it possible to be diligent and thrifty? How did she become a wife? " Shu Yue: ! ! Although she had never met her mother, she heard her father say that she died in childbirth. She heard her father say that he was cute and cute to her mother. Listening to the elder sister''s nagging, she put down the teapot in her hand and wiped her mouth. . Turn your head and look at the person who looks at you with a critical eye. Do you think you are my breast, and you still care about my mother? ?The eldest sister was not aware of Shuyue''s dissatisfaction at all, and asked: "And what''s your name, Sanya?" Let me change it for you and call it Aihua! What do you think of the meaning of loving the motherland? " ??It seems that I am very happy to be able to give Shu Yue such a name! Shu Yue, haha, thank you so much! She thought to herself that this person should be treated with respect, but after taking two steps, she still couldn''t help but turn her head, "I feel like you need to change your name to Haibian." The tube is so wide! The eldest sister was stunned by Shu Yue''s words. Shu Yue stomped back to the carriage with small steps. She was a little angry, but she went back and looked through the clothes she had brought out and found a dark green one. The hat coat was replaced by this one. ?This old lady is very awesome. Afraid of causing trouble to Nan Qingyuan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Living in Tongzi Building (1) Chapter 232 Living in Tongzi Building (1) ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?However, Shuyue was really afraid of the old lady who wanted to take care of everything, so she simply hid, and even when she went out to use the toilet, she would drag Yuyu with her. I never thought that I wouldnt see that person again for most of the journey. - The train arrived at the station at three or four in the morning. Shu Yue was so sleepy that she was wrapped in Bai Lie''s coat. She only looked outside and saw the darkness with snowflakes floating in the air. She saw Xiao Wei hugging Bai Hengyu. She didn''t know anything else. She was photographed by Bai Lie. He closed his eyes after a few moments. When she woke up again, she was on a soft bed. She noticed that Yuyu was lying next to her, so Shuyue sat up lightly. ?This house is about ten square meters in size. ?There was only a single bed that they were lying on. The room was warm, it must have been heated. There is also a small window. Looking out through the window, you can see a playground-like place not far away, with a basketball court and a football field surrounded by table tennis tables. ??But a layer of snow has already fallen, and there are only occasional pedestrians passing by on the road. Most of them were tightly wrapped in coats. Shuyue got up, found the simplest clothes and put them on, then opened the door and looked out. There were four people sitting in the living room at this time. In addition to her father and Nan Qingyuan, there were two people whom Shuyue didn''t know, but they were holding stethoscopes and paper and pen to record, and there were also two people beside them. A medical kit is undoubtedly a doctor. Bai Lie saw Shu Yue stand up and introduced him, "This is your uncle''s dormitory. It''s still early when we arrive, so I told you to make do with it and go to sleep for now. We''ll think of other ways later. Dad will call me tonight." You sleep comfortably and can turn over as much as you want. Shu Yue: Shu Yue is a little embarrassed! ??The first thing that came to her mind was that she was sleeping on Yuyu with her back stretched out. Could it be that the reason why she was in such a heroic posture was because the bed was too small... What should I do if I feel that I am the truth inexplicably? ?This place has the feeling of one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The door leads to the living room, which is three meters wide and five meters long. There are two doors opened on the wall on the right. The first one is a small room measuring three meters by two meters. It has no door. There is a small table inside with bowls and chopsticks, and some vegetables and food. There is a small stove inside. The porridge is being cooked and something is being heated on top. This should be a small kitchen. Further inside is the bedroom where she just slept. Finally, there is the balcony. The balcony is a bit big, six meters long and more than two meters wide, with a small bathroom separated in one corner. Although the sparrow is small and well-equipped, compared to a city where a family of more than a dozen people and three generations are crowded into a room of more than ten or twenty square meters, the place in Nan Qingyuan is considered luxurious. Shu Yue looked outside and asked Bai Lie quietly: "How long are we going to stay here?" Before I left home, I didnt know how long the trip would take. Because I was worried that no one would take care of me at home, I slaughtered all the chickens and sheep before I came here. At home, there are all kinds of fried meatballs, fishballs and vegetable balls, braised pork head, braised pork ribs, pork trotters, pork belly, liver and intestines, braised chicken, braised duck, braised rabbit, buns, steamed buns and flower rolls. Along with the dumplings, meat, and even some grains in the attic and cellar that were frozen in the yard, part of them were carried out on the open side, and the rest was collected by Shu Yue into the space. Dont worry about food. ?But, but, what about the dog? Shuyue looked at the dog huddled quietly on the balcony, feeling aggrieved for it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Living in Tongzi Building (2) Chapter 233 Living in Tongzi Building (2) How long youll stay depends on your uncle. ?Don''t worry about your little uncle, don''t worry, the place we live in Lao Bai''s house is not as big as here. Its just that there is no yard here, so the small place feels a bit awkward. Dad will clear up a place for him as soon as his hands are free. ?You dont have to worry about him having nowhere to have fun, theres a stadium right outside. As for food, there is still enough in the basket for it to last for five or six days. By then, it will probably be familiar with this area. There are mountains behind this area. It can solve its own food ration problem. If not, your father and uncle will be there. . " Shu Yue was relieved after hearing this. Dogs are really edible! One chicken or one rabbit a day, that was the most basic. Living in this tube building, how could she find such meat for the dog? She had just been thinking about how to subsidize the dog privately. Fortunately, there are mountains, and the mountain dogs can feed themselves. ??Bai Lie took out a comb to comb his daughter''s hair. Seeing how small she looked, she couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t dislike this place. Let''s just dislike it quietly. Let''s save some face for your uncle!" You see how embarrassed he is when we all despise him! " Shu Yue: ?She just doesn''t like it! ???Housing in the city was still very difficult in this era. The working class was the master of the country. They received wages and food supplies and were given several sets of work clothes a year. Those who were small cadres and leaders received benefits during the holidays. ?This treatment is not bad! ?Envy and jealousy make people jealous. But where do they live? There are many people who have been married for several years but cannot get a room, and live in a dormitory with more than ten or twenty people to a room. If you want to get a room, you have to be a dual-income family. It depends on the length of service and the professional title. There must be more than five or six people in the family. Population indicators, some are also based on whether they have received advanced degrees, whether they have made any outstanding contributions, etc. In this way, there can be a single tube building of more than ten or twenty square meters. Uncle alone has such a house alone. Thinking of this, Shuyue let out a sigh and walked back to the small kitchen with small steps. As expected, there was a sign of being sealed and open to the outside in that room. Obviously, this one here was converted from two connected single-room dormitories. Bai Lie followed Shu Yue all the way. When he passed by Nan Qingyuan, he saw the doctor winking at Nan Qingyuan. He was about to move forward when suddenly Nan Qingyuan coughed. Bai Lie turned his head and heard him say very seriously: "Next time, I will take you to live in a big house." ??Bai Lie: ! ! Shu Yue was holding the pot stickers that were warm on the stove. She had just taken a bite. They were stuffed with shredded radish and tofu, and they tasted pretty good. When she heard these words, she choked and coughed. ??Bai Lie didn''t care about Nan Qingyuan, but he went to see his daughter in just a few steps! Ha ha ha ha" The one who laughed out loud was the doctor who examined Nan Qingyuan. His name was Yun Qing. He was a doctor assigned to the team. He was a JUN doctor. He put down his stethoscope and sat on the sofa next to him. He laughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes. Nan Qingyuan looked away, and he hurriedly waved his hand. No laughing, boss, Im not laughing. Ahahahahaha ??Nan Qingyuan sat there and kicked him without raising his feet. Yun Qing quickly rolled over to the sofa opposite and couldn''t stop laughing. There is nothing wrong with Nan Qingyuan''s words. In fact, he also has a three- and five-entry courtyard in his name, as well as a two-story small Western-style building with a courtyard in a large courtyard. But to the outside world, Nan Qingyuan has been sacrificed, and the superiors seem to have new arrangements for him, and they can only temporarily arrange for him to recuperate in this temporary dormitory where he lived before. However, when she saw the serious boss who promised to take the family to live in a big house, Yun Qing was made to laugh for no reason. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： Looks a bit familiar (1) Chapter 234 looks familiar (1) ?Until I saw Nan Qingyuan''s face turned completely cold, the evil aura around him did not stop. Yun Qing finally stopped talking. Then what the hell, boss, youre recovering well from your injury. If you take medicine on time and change the medicine on time, youll be fine for three to five months. Ah, I remembered something else, Im going to prepare some medicine for you, yes, yes, yes, yes. " Yun Qing picked up her medical kit and ran away. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan''s eyes swept towards the room again, where there was another person whose presence was not very strong. This man''s name is Xiao Li, and he helped deliver Nan Qingyuan''s rations for the past few months, including food, vegetables, eggs, meat, and wages for the past few months. These all need to be repaid. Nan Qingyuan is injured. , they delivered it in person. At this time, when he saw Nan Qingyuan looking over, he hurriedly picked up the notebook and coughed. Ahem, boss, I have nothing to add and Im leaving. I will send you the missing beds, tables, tables, etc. in a moment. We have these things ready-made in our warehouse. " ?Nan Qingyuan: Before Nan Qingyuan could say anything, Bai Lie called out to someone, "Does your logistics service take out food?" There are several people here with us. His rations are definitely not enough to eat, and he cannot take advantage of the government. He doesnt have any bills, so it would be nice to give him some money. " ?Xiao Li smiled hurriedly: "This matter has been arranged by the boss. Your situation is special, and the supply is based on the supply given by the cadres'' families. The relevant certificates will be issued in the afternoon, and they will be sent to you together with the boss''s ration. As for buying things, at nine o''clock every morning, the logistics vehicle will come back with some vegetables, meat and eggs, some of which are supplied to our families here. There is also a supply and marketing service cooperative in our area. If you are interested, you can take a look. Let the boss tell you the location of the logistics and service club. " Bai Lie nodded, "Thank you!" Then he let the people go. Because of this interruption, Nan Qingyuan''s expression softened significantly, "There are many interesting places in the capital. Once I have reported the situation clearly, you can take our daughter and kid out for a walk." ?Nan Qingyuan can''t show his face, but it doesn''t hinder them from playing. ?Thinking of something, he pushed forward the envelope Xiao Li brought, and Bai Lie took it and handed it directly to Shu Yue. Shu Yue: Shuyue looked at this and that, silently opening the envelope. Inside was a pile of unity, and some such as national food stamps, tobacco, alcohol and sugar stamps, welfare and non-staple food stamps, and even some overseas remittance coupons. There were quite a lot of them. of. Looking a little dazzled. How much does it cost? ?Nan Qingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Its not one month, here, it should be three months! I went missing on a mission, and I havent received three months worth of wages and rations. This months wages probably havent been paid yet. Its not all salary, it also includes allowances, bonuses, and holiday benefits such as the Mid-Autumn Festival and Double Ninth Festival. Shuyue clicked her tongue in her heart, still a little afraid to count. She felt that the thickness was thicker than what he stuffed into his pocket when he met Nan Qingyuan on the train last time. But, then again, it is not rare to have money in this era. The most rare thing is tickets and supplies, otherwise you will not be able to spend the money. She took out all the bills inside, pushed them in front of Bai Lie, ordered twenty more large bills and handed them over. ?No matter how long you can live here, buy the things first and take them away if you cant finish them. In the afternoon, Bai Lie took Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu out. There is also a supply and marketing service cooperative in this area. They went out to familiarize themselves with the environment and bought some things on the way back. Shuyue was counting on her fingers. They needed to buy toothbrushes, toothpaste, towels, washing powder, etc. I saw a person walking towards me, and surprisingly, it was my mother-in-law who wanted to take care of everything I met on the train. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Looks a bit familiar (2) Chapter 235 looks familiar (2) ??Bai Lie also saw people coming towards him at this moment. ??She was wrapped in an 80% new JUN coat and a long brown scarf. She had short hair that reached her ears, and the broken hair on her forehead was stuck on top of her head with hairpins. Her expression was a bit serious. ?Last time he didn''t look carefully. This time, he took a closer look and realized that this person''s facial features were exquisite and beautiful. He must have been a gorgeous beauty when he was young. ??Furthermore, this person is not around forty as she thought before. He is probably fifty. Can- It looked a bit familiar. A vague sense of familiarity flashed through Bai Lie''s mind, and a feeling of disgust arose instinctively. Before he could think about it, he saw the little girl with her short legs squeaking and playing in the snow. As if she had seen a ghost, she pulled down the woolen hat on her head, covering her eyes, and then He hung on the little boy and stopped looking at the road at all. ?Bai Hengyu: cute. Bai Lie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He bent down and picked him up: "Don''t make trouble with Hengyu. If you fall, don''t cry." Shuyue nodded her head vaguely, and glanced over there. She was relieved when she saw that the other party didn''t seem to notice it at all. However, when she saw the situation over there the next moment, Shuyue felt so angry! why! Because the old lady was holding a little girl about the same age as herself, and the little girl was dressed much more fashionably than she was. A small cotton-padded jacket, a small skirt, woolen trousers and small leather boots. Not to mention anything else, does it save fabric when wearing a skirt in winter? ??And the little girl also has her hair loose, and she also wears a hairband with a row of small pearls on her head. How hard and simple this is. Double label, this is what a double label dog looks like! Its a shame she thought that the eldest sister must be respected before! ?How is it worthy of respect? "What''s wrong?" Bai Lie didn''t know that Shuyue was criticized from head to toe. When he saw Shuyue looking at the little girl, he thought he liked her clothes or hairband. Shu Yue shook her head. People outside were so judgmental that she couldnt speak ill of others. She only said, Ill tell you when I get home. Okay, okay, lets talk about it when we get home. ?Bai Lie is so funny. There is only a large counter at the entrance of the supply and marketing service cooperative. Things are placed on the shelves behind the counter. The sellers are two old ladies. There are not many supplies inside, such as oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, needles, thread, and a few pastries. Seeing that Bai Lie and the others were unfamiliar, the old lady smiled and said, "You''re a new family member. We don''t have any new people here. We just replenished the goods in the morning and they are still complete. If they are sold out, I don''t know when they will be available." Fill." Bai Lie nodded, "Thank you. I just came here and I lacked everything." ?He chose something and asked people: "Why can''t it be replaced? What is missing? Is it possible that something from you can be missing?" ?The eldest sister made a few noises, her eyes flashed, but she said nothing. Another elder sister interjected. You listen to her nonsense, its nothing. We usually have no shortage of things here. Logistics vehicles come in and out. If you are missing anything, ask someone to help you carry it. If you want to buy something that we dont have, you can also just write it down and we will bring it to you next time we restock. . " Bai Lie paused, thinking about the terrain here when he came, and the snow that never stopped, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He said thank you, but when he was picking things, he originally planned to buy twice the amount, but now he wants three or five times the amount. He even bought a lot of candles and matches. Shuyue looked confused and looked strange, but it was a good thing for her to be able to stock up on things. In the following years of the great famine, students suspended classes and factories shut down operations. The supply and marketing cooperatives were basically closed, and there was nowhere to spend the money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Heavy snow closes the city (1) Chapter 236 The city is closed due to heavy snow (1) ?Seeing Bai Lie picking up some things for use, she pushed Yuyu to the place where candied snacks and cakes were sold. She took out the ticket. Normally, buying pastries requires gas stamps, sugar stamps, and food stamps. Nan Qingyuan''s welfare tickets included snack tickets. You can exchange them for snacks directly with the ticket. She took out two Ten kilograms, the elder sister from the supply and marketing cooperative was dizzy when she saw it. Change them all? Shu Yue nodded her head, "Yes!" How about changing some first and then getting fresh ones after eating? Shu Yue waved her little hands, "I have to eat fish for my father and my uncle to eat. I have to send it to my grandparents and leave it to my uncle. No more, no more. I feel like I don''t have enough!" After a pause, "It has to be sent to my hometown, right dad?" She turned back and asked Bai Lie. ?? Bai Lie, who was carrying a pot: "..." Little clever guy! Yes, its hard to come back to the capital, and the whole village is waiting for me in my hometown! Sister, just pretend, its okay. Its winter now, whether its shortbread or pastries, they wont go bad in a short time. ?Oh, if theres anything else you dont want votes for, Ill take it all. " Shu Yue looked over eagerly and nodded her head. Thats right, thats right! ????????????????????????? No matter what it was, it was much better than the silky sweet potatoes she had eaten before, the mushy soup that tasted like pot water, and the chewy steamed buns that were so hard that they could chip teeth. Sister from the supply and marketing cooperative: ??When Bai Lie went back, he brought back a vat that was almost as high as Shuyue''s neck. The vat was filled to the brim. ? ? Xiao Li was leading someone to move the bed and came over to deliver the certificate. When he saw that he had also bought a vat, he said, "Tell me if you want to use a vat. There are too many in the logistics department to be left empty and gathering dust." Those who bought it to store grain were afraid of rats on the first floor. Bai Lie explained. ??Nan Qingyuan looked at these things and twitched the corner of his mouth, "You have moved all the supply and marketing cooperatives here!" Not much, the New Year is almost here, and we definitely wont be able to go back this year, so just send something back as a New Year greeting. ?Nan Qingyuan only said, "It should be." Send a letter back to Uncle Yan to report that he is safe, and it is also appropriate to send some appropriate things back. Actually, its more about hiding things from others. After buying so many things, I still have to continue buying things at home. Its too eye-catching. Using the excuse of sending things back, no one knows how much stuff is left in the house. Xiao Li nodded repeatedly as he listened. Whose family doesnt have a few relatives? Bai Lie picked up a few certificates left on the coffee table, glanced at them, and asked. When can I get the things above? You can get it now. Xiao Li laughed and said, "I wanted to bring them all together before. When we were getting the things, our deputy said that we might not be able to finish the reissued things for a while. I thought so, and I will get fresh ones then." Its okay! I didnt bring it. Bai Lie just said that he saw some good things in the fresh supply and wanted to send them to his hometown, so he went directly to pick them up. ?Seeing Bai Lie go out, Nan Qingyuan asked Shuyue: "What did you do when you went out just now? Tell me about it." Shuyue was flipping through the proofs on the table. They didn''t know how to stipulate this. ??Bai Lie''s grain is thirty kilograms, Shu Yue''s is twenty kilograms, and Bai Hengyu''s is twenty-five kilograms. In addition, there are other rations, and it doesn''t cost any money. ??Real-name envy. Hearing what Nan Qingyuan said, Shuyue complained about the old lady with disgust, and then continued to talk about the supply and marketing cooperative. ?Nan Qingyuan really didnt expect to meet that guy on the train again... But when he heard what was going on in the supply and marketing cooperative behind him, he paused. Without saying anything else, he touched Shuyue''s little head and turned to look out the window. The snow was getting heavier again, with a bit of anxiety in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Heavy snow closes the city (2) Chapter 237 The city is closed due to heavy snow (2) Shuyue fell asleep when she got off the train in the early morning. She didn''t know that when they came here, they had to pass through a long and narrow passage similar to the sky. There are cliffs on both sides, and in the middle is a passage hundreds of meters long and ten meters wide. ??If the snow continues to fall like this, the snow on both sides will pour into the middle, making it impossible to get in and out. It will be difficult to transport supplies. It will be difficult to transport supplies. Water, electricity, heating, and food will be cut off. The consequences are simply unimaginable. When Bai Lie came back, he pulled a frame truck back and unloaded all the coal, grain and other things on it. The two brothers knew each other''s thoughts as soon as their eyes met. Shuyue glanced at the two of them strangely, "Dad, what little secret can''t you tell me?" Looking a little disappointed. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie seemed to be unable to hold on and gave up the truth, but if there was something, what could a four-and-a-half-year-old baby do? Not wanting Shu Yue to worry blindly, Bai Lie smiled and said, "I''m thinking about how to stay tonight." "Yes!" Nan Qingyuan pointed to the small kitchen, which was 26 meters away, "I''ll clean it up here, move the stove and table to the door, put a single bed in there, I''ll live..." No need! Bai Lie refused. ? ? Move out and cook at the door. The smell will be all over the corridor. Everyone will know what your meal is, so how can you have fun? ?According to Bai Lie''s opinion, you can go out to cook, but you must leave a small stove in the house. Shuyue also waved her little hands. No, no, no I want to live there! " ?? She pointed to the balcony. The balcony was very large, six meters long and about two and a half meters wide, which was fifteen square meters. There was a door between the balcony and the living room. As long as the door was closed, the windows would be closed. This is a house with a separate bathroom! Two single beds are put together on the balcony to form a 2.4-meter large double bed. I rolled around on the big, thick bed and felt so good. Not to mention, this balcony is really good. ?Finally, Bai Lie took Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to live on the balcony, while Nan Qingyuan continued to stay in the bedroom to sleep on his single bed. Shuyue is satisfied. Its just that its been snowing a lot lately. Ever since I moved into this Tongzilou, which I still dont know what it does, but the supporting facilities around it are quite complete, it seems to have been snowing all the time. On the first day, the snow didnt stop. The next day, the snow was still falling. On the third day, the snow was still falling. However, she always felt that something was wrong, but she had to draw red today and learn to make an abacus later. She was also responsible for teaching Yuyu martial arts, so she was very busy. The heavy snow that was falling continuously and getting heavier outside did not have a great impact on her. until- That night, Shuyue woke up in the middle of the night because she was cold. "The heating is off!" Shuyue heard this vaguely, and was then wrapped in Bai Lie''s arms. Shu Yue slept in a daze, and after being patted twice by Bai Lie, she closed her eyes in peace. However, she was a little confused when she woke up the next day. ?She glanced at Nan Qingyuan, who was wrapped in his coat, blinked in confusion with sleepy eyes, and shouted stupidly. Uncle? ?However, as soon as he poked his little head out, he shrank back and shuddered. ?Nan Qingyuan quickly wrapped the person up and said: "Cold, it will be fine in a while. Your father has gone shopping. He has found clothes for you and has them warm by the stove. " Shu Yue nodded her little head, looked at the vast white space outside, rolled herself into a ball, and rubbed herself next to Bai Hengyu who was also wrapped in a ball to warm up to the fire. Only then did she realize: "Is our heating broken?" ?Then how can you sleep at night without a kang? How cold! The logistics vehicle was unable to go out today. The thin layer of snow was frozen. The five to six meter high layer of snow was frozen hard. Can''t get in, can''t get out, and it''s even harder to clean. (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： Hiss, my face hurts! Chapter 238 Hiss, my face hurts! Bai Lie came back with a solemn expression. ??He carried most of the food, vegetables, meat and eggs from the kitchen and stuffed them under the bed on the balcony, pulled up the sheets to cover them, and locked the remaining dozens of kilograms of food into the kitchen cabinet. Shu Yues eyes are bright. Dad, dad, and that! ?She jumped off the sofa, nudged up to Bai Lie, pulled Bai Lie towards the door, opened the door a crack, stuck her head out and looked around. ??Bai Lie was very cooperative and followed his daughter''s lead in sticking his head out and lowering his voice. "no one." Shu Yue hissed and pointed to the pile of coal beside the door. ? ? In the past, there was heating in the house, and the coal provided by everyone must be enough to burn it, but now I dont know when the heating will be recharged! ?This coal is enough to burn it to hell! There was a smile in Bai Lie''s eyes, and he directly put his hand into the basket without any objection. Shuyue came close to Bai Lie and used Bai Lie''s cover to put it into the space. Seeing that Shuyue had half of it, she put her little hand away, Bai Lie said. Lie pinched her cheek out of habit and praised her. Oh, whose little baby is this? How can he be so smart! Shuyue raised her small mouth and raised her chin, looking a little arrogant. only- Paired with the two black marks on my cheeks, I felt a little want to laugh for no reason. Bai Lie felt guilty and retracted his hand, coughing, "Have you washed up in the morning? You haven''t washed your face yet. Wash your little hands too. You can see how dirty they are." Shu Yue: This baby is white, tender, juicy and cute. Are you saying I''m dirty? ?She took a look at her little hands. They were indeed unclean. Looking at Bai Lie, Bai Lie had just put his hands into the basket without even wearing any gloves. So daddy is the dirtier one? Her little mouth curled up. She suddenly thought of something and raised her hand to touch her little face. ??Bai Lie: ! ! O Shuyue''s face had already been pinched by Bai Lie, but now he added four more fingerprints. Bai Lie couldn''t hold back his laughter. Shu Yue was a little annoyed and put her little hand directly on Bai Lie''s cheek. Let you laugh at me, let you laugh at me. There was a crowd of laughter outside. Nan Qingyuan and Bai Heng were attracted by the dog. Just as he was about to go out and take a look, he heard a female voice that was somewhat dignified but deliberately lowered: "What are you laughing at, what are you making a fuss about? Do you know where this place is? Loud and noisy. Also, what are you doing? This is theft! ?Who allowed you to do this? Do you know who lives here? " Shu Yue: ??Bai Lie: ?The two looked at each other, the smiles on their faces faded, and then they turned their heads. I saw a woman with high heels, about 1.78 meters tall, wearing a leather trench coat similar to the black trench coat Nan Qingyuan often wore, and with exquisite makeup. After looking at the people, Shu Yuebai Lie turned back and continued to pull their coal. Stop it, you didnt hear me. ?The woman didnt know whether she had a bad temper or was in a bad mood, so she directly raised her high-heeled foot and kicked Bai Lie. Is Bai Lie someone who can be kicked down? ?He picked up Shu Yue with one hand, and turned around with half the basket full of coal in his other hand. ??The woman used too much force when kicking the person, and Bai Lie moved the basket with a lot of speed and force, causing them to collide with each other. Click. ?The foot is twisted! ?The woman wearing high heels blushed with anger, "You, country bumpkin, how dare you, ah-" ?The woman jumped on one foot, but the walkway was very slippery. She lost her balance and fell hard again, landing on her face. Shuyue was looking at the clothes on her father and herself. Because of the cold, her father put on a sheepskin jacket. Coupled with the black and gray face, he really felt like a simple working people. I didnt expect that woman ?She held back her laughter and hersed, her face hurt! (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： Why am I really bad? Chapter 239 Why am I so bad? ?It is at this time Mommy Mommy From the other side of the aisle, there were two childish calls like "Mommy". Shuyue touched her cheek with her tongue, feeling a bit of toothache. ??There are still people who are so fashionable in this era. Shu Yue actually wasn''t very clear about this, but thinking about it carefully, it seemed that the decentralized transformation also included the destruction of so-and-so''s original works, so-and-so treasures, and so-and-so precious books, and the out-of-print timeline was pushed back nine years. ten years. The investigation of overseas relations is also intensive at that time. When Shuyue thought about this, she first gave the other party a capital and bold symbol of sympathy, but ?When the little girl ran up to her, she realized something was wrong. The little girl was about the same age as herself, wearing little black leather boots, a white cape-like furry cotton coat on her upper body, a pair of tight leather pants on her lower body, and a small leather skirt that Shuyue remembered particularly clearly, and the one she wore on her head. A headband studded with pearls. This is this, is that... ??The little girl being led by the old lady who does a lot of things. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue recognized her, and Bai Lie, who had previously been wondering if her daughter was interested in her little skirt and her headband, naturally recognized her as well. This is still ?What a coincidence! ??Bai Lie moved the almost full basket of coal to the side, rubbed Shuyue''s head with the back of his hand, and then stood to one side with interest. Go to the theater! ??The woman got up, held the little girl in her hands, glared at Bai Lie and Shu Yue fiercely, and then limped to knock on Nan Qingyuan''s door. Boss, boss, Im bringing Zhenzhen to see you! ?Inside the door, Bai Hengyu Gouzi had been waiting at the door and looked at Nan Qingyuan who had his hands on the handle and refused to open the door. He was a little surprised, but Nan Qingyuan opened the door after a pause. The dog didnt care who was outside. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were both outside, so it squeezed out with its big head. "ah-" ??The woman originally sprained her foot, but when she was frightened by the huge head, her whole body slid backwards, and her **** successfully landed on the ground with a splat. ifies Shu Yue was shocked by the sound. She accidentally forgot that she was playing with her fingers from front to back and left to right. She suddenly exerted too much force and gasped in pain. ??She waved her little hand and looked at Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu who were looking over with concern. She quickly shook her head to express that she was fine. ?Looking at the person who fell to the ground again, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. ?In this weather where water turns to ice, if you wear thin high-heeled shoes that are at least seven or eight centimeters, you are looking for a fall! The little girl is fine. She may be used to dogs in the village. They rarely scare children, and she had some sense to avoid them just now. ?However, the movement on Shuyue''s side made the little girl glare over, "You are indeed a bad kid." Shu Yue: Why am I so bad? Shu Yues expression was very innocent. ??Its not me who asked her to wear high heels, and I wasnt the one who poured the water on the ground, right? ?The child had already run to help the woman up, "Mommy, Mommy, you are in pain, I really need to give you a shout." Shuyue''s eyes were still full of physiological tears from the previous pain, and her face was filled with tears, and she looked innocent and confused, a bit aggrieved. ??Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie couldn''t do anything, but Bai Hengyu couldn''t bear it. His dark eyes stared back directly, making the little girl scream in fear and hide behind her mother before she could hold her steady. ?The woman was wearing high heels and had a sprained foot. ?This time, he was pulled back, and his whole body was pushed back. Shu Yues eyes widened. There is a child behind her! (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： This is borrowed, I cant give it to you Chapter 240 This is a loan, I cant give it to you. Okay, enough is enough! ?At this time, Nan Qingyuan was very similar to Shu Yue when he first saw him on the train, with a cold and strong aura of chilling around him. ?The moment his indifferent and solemn voice fell A woman and a child, the two figures seemed to have received some instructions. It was like a child who was frightened and was waiting for pressure. He rolled out of the way. ??The woman who was about to fall on top of the child quickly stretched out her hands to support the ground, and then quickly stood up. ??The child''s expression also changed, with a serious expression, and he stood up straight: "Yes, Team South!" ?The voice that spoke was actually that of a young boy. Hey, little brat, why are you so obedient? He can still eat you?! The expression and demeanor on the woman''s face also quickly changed from the somewhat arrogant young lady to a capable and capable man. You just saw Mommy throw her and your worried and worried expression was not in place, go back and practice again later! After the reviewer finished his review, he looked at Bai Lie and smiled shyly, as if he was a little shy and embarrassed. Im sorry, big brother, Im teaching my children! ?One second it was a gentle female voice, but the next moment her voice changed to what one might call a rough man''s voice: "Don''t be surprised..." Ah! Shu Yue: ?Hong Kong is in a trance! ?She opened her mouth slightly and turned to look at Nan Qingyuan, and saw that he looked like he had a toothache. She was silent for a moment, and manually closed her shocked jaw. For a moment, she began to wonder if this woman was someone from Nan Qingyuan, and if the child was someone like Nan Qingyuan. ??Bai Lie cursed in his heart, and as soon as the person opened his mouth and before he finished speaking, he raised his foot and kicked him. Fuck you! After kicking him, Bai Lie''s face, which was darkened by Shu Yue, showed an honest smile and an innocent expression. I come from the countryside, and this is the first time Ive seen such a woman. Shes not a man, thats not right, shes a **** whos neither a man nor a woman. ??We in the countryside have to do a lot of work in the fields with muddy legs, so don''t be surprised if you can''t hold back your strength for a while! " ??He also asked Nan Qingyuan with a fearful look on his face: "Brother, will this man get into trouble by being kicked? I really didn''t mean it!" ??Nan Qingyuan couldn''t help but laugh, and suddenly his heart trembled when he was called big brother. He came to his senses and said hurriedly: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Heizi has a strong skin, and it won''t be a problem if he kicks him a few times!" Hey, hey, my name is Black Rose. Its a rose. I hate it. She said delicately. Nan Qingyuan couldn''t help but also kicked him. The person wearing high heels who had just stood up was kicked to the wall again. grass! Heizi looked at Nan Qingyuan with a sad expression, but he saw their leader saying seriously to the country man with a black and gray face, who was not simple at all: "Alie, look at him, is he a real person?" ??Black Rose: ?Died! Shu Yue Bai Lie Bai Heng Yu: Pfft, I feel like laughing. Hei Mei looked at Nan Qingyuan again, one glance at her, and she had something to say. Bai Lie knew that this person was not a messy person, so he decisively made room for him. The girl looked at it with gusto, funny, "He''s gone!" ??He carried the charcoal and hugged Shuyue, called Bai Hengyu, kicked the dog lightly and turned around to enter the house, leaving the space for Nan Qingyuan. ?However, following them into the house was the child. ?He didn''t say a word when he came, and just stood silently in the room. After washing her face, Shuyue saw that he was still in the room, so she looked at his little skirt. But he saw the little boy wearing a skirt, who was cuter than the girl, pinching the corner of his skirt, with a suspicious red color on his face. This, this is borrowed, I cant give it to you. Shu Yue, who had just taken a drink of water, said, "Cough, cough, cough..." Chocked to the point of tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： Nan Qingyuan’s new identity (1) Chapter 241 Nan Qingyuans new identity (1) Not long after, Nan Qingyuan opened the door and came in. The child saluted Nan Qingyuan, turned around and left. Shu Yue: So, what did the kid do after you? ??Bai Hengyu patted Shuyue''s little head: Little fool, I''m here to monitor whether you are eavesdropping. Bai Lie finished putting the coal and walked out of the balcony, "Tsk, you sneakily brought a child in, who cares to listen?" ?Nan Qingyuan felt embarrassed, "They are used to being cautious." ?He turned around to see Shuyue, whose eyes were wide open in shock, and touched her little head, "Here, my dear, don''t be soft-hearted when you see children. They smile in front of you and turn their heads..." ??Nan Qingyuan paused and didn''t say killing people. He only said: "You can stab the kittens and puppies with a knife just by turning your head. You don''t dare to look at the sheep at home, right?" I told them to take a knife and cut the bleating lamb into pieces, and they could still smile brightly. " A chill ran down Shuyue''s spine. All the psychopathic, schizophrenic and sadists in TV dramas are like this! But she realized something was wrong in an instant, and she glared at Nan Qingyuan: "Liar!" You are lying to children! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Nan Qingyuan laughed: "Uncle, I didn''t lie to you. You are different from them. Other children here are not as well-behaved as our Shuyue." Shu Yue snorted and hit Bai Lie with her head. The face is a little red. Oops, I was praised again! Nan Qingyuan was amused. He paused, sat down next to Bai Lie, and coughed, "We have to live here for at least three to five months. In the afternoon, people from the Infrastructure Department will bring some bricks. Let''s make a plate. Make a kang and build a fireplace. Three to five months? Three to five months, just three to five months! But what does this somewhat deliberation and apprehension mean? Bai Lie felt strange. After thinking about it, he still said. Its pretty good here. We have all kinds of supplies. Even if we cant get supplies from outside, can we still keep it closed? ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression was not only not relaxed, but also much more serious. Bai Lie''s heart skipped a beat, wondering if there would be no more supplies for three to five months? Unexpectedly, Nan Qingyuan said: "If I can''t make so much money in the future, will you be disappointed in me?" When I asked this question, I still felt guilty and guilty, but I couldn''t stop it. ??Bai Lie: "roll-" Bai Lie raised his foot and kicked him. ??What was the question about? Nan Qingyuan easily stepped away and looked at Bai Lie, who was about to speak but hesitated, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He walked to the table a little tiredly and took out a pen and paper. ?The corners of Bai Lie''s mouth twitched, and Shu Yue looked at this and that. There are some vague guesses in my mind. Why do you say you cant make so much money? Im afraid Ill either be demoted or transferred to another position! There is a saying that blood is worth more than sweat. Cadres at the same level are paid thirty times less than people like him who are on the edge of the knife. Moreover, the most that Nan Qingyuan gets is actually bonus. If he is transferred to other I''m afraid the position isn''t that lucrative. At noon, Bai Lie was cooking on the walkway at the door. Shuyue followed him out, leaning her head on Bai Lie''s thigh and stretching out her little hands to warm the fire, and asked Bai Lie quietly. ??Bai Lie said yes. My daughter can understand this! Shu Yue: Is it too late for me to say that I dont understand? ?However, the next moment, Bai Lie''s expression was a little complacent: "My daughter is smart, so she will follow me." Shuyues little mouth turned up, but her expression was a bit disgusting. Praise me, just praise me! You also brought yourself with you, really. (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Nan Qingyuan’s new identity (2) Chapter 242 Nan ??Qingyuans new identity (2) Bai Lie was so funny that he told Shu Yue in detail: "The one who came in the morning..." ??The expression on her father''s handsome face was a bit hard to describe, but Shuyue understood instantly that he was talking about the cross-dressing man. Seeing his daughter''s understanding, Bai Lie coughed and continued: "It should be that the higher-ups have this intention, and the other party got the news and informed your uncle." ?Otherwise, there is no need to be virtuous. "Your uncle has sacrificed his life and blood for these years. If he doesn''t want to be afraid, no one can force him to make any arrangements. Once he has the confidence, he can make preparations in advance. We just respect his choice." ??You can probably deduce his level just by looking at his salary. There must be talks, mobilization, etc. to arrange what he does. ?Then who came to Nan Qingyuan, presumably asking him to reject it if he didn''t want to make preparations early. Bai Lie is absolutely right. At this time, Nan Qingyuan, who was preparing to go out with the cut bacon, listened to the whole scene. His eyes were bright and he had a proud expression on his face. His Ariel has grown to be so outstanding! Because of his words of respect for myself, my heart felt sour, and my eyes gradually became firmer. - It snows all the time. The snow layer on the skyline had no time to be cleared, and snow poured down again on the steep rock walls on both sides. Later, someone thought of a way to use sandbags to build steps at both ends of the snow layer, and then climbed to the top of the snow. Thick wooden boards were tied to the soles of the feet. Some people who knew how to ski could easily slide from one end to the other. I dont know how to ski. Its a bit difficult step by step, but I can get in and out. There are also supplies. Put vegetables, meat, etc. into baskets or sacks, and tie them to a big wooden board. Several people pull the board along, or simply tie long ropes and stand on the sandbags at both ends to pull in. ?After some effort, the items were finally delivered, and a small amount of logistics supplies were restored. ?It''s just that heating and other things require a lot of coal support, which is still not available. However, people who are really cold have built fireplaces or kangs, and the room is not as warm as when there was heating before. As for the shortage of coal, it was easy to deal with. The logistics department went to the leasing cart to borrow saws and axes. There were a lot of dead branches on the nearby mountains, and they could be burned after pulling the cart back. The panic of the people living in this area was completely settled. ?This night, Shuyue was sleeping in a daze when she heard a faint sound, someone knocking on the door. Nan Qingyuan, who had been sleeping on the balcony with them since they built the kang, saw Bai Lie trying to move and pushed him back: "You take the two little ones to sleep, and I''ll go take a look." He actually had some guesses in his mind. ?When he opened the door and saw the IDs the two men took out, he nodded and invited people in. ?The conversation outside was a bit low, and Shu Yue was in a daze, so she barely heard any voices. It feels very mysterious. - ??This Tongzilou in Nan Qingyuan is in the easternmost corner of the dark side of the first floor. In the past, no one came here, but every day at dawn, it suddenly became lively. The one who comes to the door first is the one diagonally opposite. ??The rooms here are all two rooms converted into one, which are actually facing each other. A **** man in his thirties or forties came to the door with two bean bags: "It must be Deputy Director Bai! ?We live across the street and havent even said hello for such a long time. ??My name is Li Dali, and I work in the security department. My wife''s name is Zhao Lanying, who is the accountant in our factory. From now on, we will be a family. If you need anything, just call me. " Zhao Lanying picked up the bean buns and said, "My mother''s family sent it to me. Let the two children try it." She then called Shuyue and Bai Hengyu: "Come to my mother-in-law''s house to play when you have time. My mother-in-law will prepare delicious food." Shu Yue is a little confused. Before this man went out, three more people came, and they were all empty-handed. One of them took a handful of candies, and they all said the same thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： Nan Qingyuan’s new identity (3) Chapter 243 Nan Qingyuans new identity (3) ?? Bai Lie took out the flower rolls steamed in the morning and gave them to the family, two of them, as gifts in return. As soon as the person was sent to the door, someone from the Human Resources Department came. He was a middle-aged man in his early forties. He had a pen on his chest and a file bag in his hand. He looked at Nan Qingyuan and saluted first, and then held Nan Qing''s hand. Yuan''s hand did not let go. Looks like I''m a little excited and don''t know what to say. Bai Lie looked away and saw his daughter''s eyes sparkling with curiosity. He was amused, "I want to know!" Seeing his daughter nodding her head hummingly, he smiled. You havent gone out and you dont know. It has always been snowy, and Shu Yue actually only went out to the supply and marketing cooperative when she first came here last time. ?Later on, Bai Lie visited the supply and marketing cooperative every day and went to the logistics department to pick up things at home every day. However, because of the heavy snow, he never took Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu with him. When the two little ones left the building, they probably didnt even know the way around them, let alone the people around them. He explained to Shu Yue. This area is a base. There is a factory called 138 a mile away, a training camp five miles away, and a research institute deep inside. JUN factory, training camp, research institute. ?Each one is more important than the other. With these, let alone the heavy snow that closes the mountains, even if the city is closed, plane airdrops will not be able to shorten the supplies here. After knowing the existence of these departments, Bai Lie no longer worried about supplies. Anyway, other people received food once a month, and they had enough food to last for two months. Some people were more anxious than him. Bailie also talked about those people before. Ours is a family area, and people from these three places live here. Most of the people in the building we live in are from the 138th Factory. When your uncle moved in before, people didnt know what he did! ?Now I know that your uncle is the incoming deputy director of the factory. From now on, when we meet him without looking up, we have to say hello. This is polite. ?What if your uncle is too narrow-minded to wear small shoes for others? " Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Pfft, I want to laugh. ?Nan Qingyuan''s face darkened. Don''t think that I can''t hear you if you lower your voice. I heard it, really! After sending away the person who came to register and supplement his file from the Personnel Department, Nan Qingyuan coughed when he saw the eyes of the whole room turning towards him. I wanted to wait until this matter was finalized before telling you. ?The facts are similar to what Bai Lie and the others thought. During the conversation last night, he chose to seal up all the information about Nan Qingyuan. To the outside world, he was a dead person. He officially changed his name to Bai Yuan, and is now appointed as the deputy director of Factory 138, in charge of security work. It was a coincidence. I had previously asked Xiao Wei to give him a forged identity The driver of a small county transportation team. This driver is also divided into levels. Originally, Bai Yuan''s level was not very high, but it was not very low either. If he made a meritorious service and was transferred from his original unit to 138, walked around, and then left, his resume would be perfect. . ?Nan Qingyuan made it clear that the conversation last night was not confidential, and then said: "Actually, it doesn''t matter much, it''s just a transition, I have to go back to my hometown in three to five months. ? Last time I went back to the mountains, you all know the cave that was blown up. People from the local W equipment department organized nearby villagers to go into the mountains to clean up. I didnt know until last night that a batch of extremely high-quality metal ore was cleared out of the rubble. After expert inspection, the superiors decided to build a factory nearby. I was responsible for security and confidentiality. " He didnt go any further. ?But Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu could vaguely guess something. What kind of factory needs to be built with someone of Nan Qingyuans level to be responsible for confidentiality and security? Do you need to go to 138 first to make a transition? One hundred and thirty-eight is a factory owned by JUN Co., Ltd. - # The fourth update today, an additional update of recommended votes. Yeah, the college entrance examination! Come on for the college entrance examination! Asking for votes, bow d(RQThank youRQ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： Nan Qingyuan’s new identity (4) Chapter 244 Nan Qingyuans new identity (4) ??As for Nan Qingyuan''s choice, Shu Yue, Bai Lie, and Bai Hengyu were actually not very surprised. In fact, they were even a little surprised. It was close to Baijia Village! ??Its not too convenient for them to be in front of each other and look after each other. They were pleasantly surprised, but Nan Qingyuan''s original group of brothers exploded, almost toppling the sky. They called Hei Mei, the cross-dressing boss, to come over earlier. That was because they learned that the superiors had plans for Nan Qingyuan''s arrangements and wanted him to prepare in advance. But this result...how is it possible? ??One by one, those who were still in the capital couldn''t hold back at all, so they climbed over the five- to six-meter-high snowdrifts in the sky and rushed to the door on skis. Its dinner at home tonight! There was a knock on the door, and as soon as it opened, five or six big men in black rushed in. ?This room was originally small, but with so many people crammed in, the space suddenly became cramped. At this moment, people didnt care whether you were eating or not, they just went to the table and started chatting away. Boss, do you have any difficulties? Boss, did someone force you? Our team was founded and trained first, why should we leave it to those grandsons? Shuyue hid while protecting the small bowl. ??Mom! The saliva sprayed onto the table! ??She was thinking about withdrawing directly when she saw the little boy holding the bowl and the hand holding the spoon shrunk, and then retracted into his sleeves. ?She frowned, and as expected she saw a man looking at Bai Hengyu''s hand with surprise. Shu Yue is a little unhappy. The little cub was in the mountains. He was raised by a wolf cub. When he walked, he mostly walked on all fours. There was no protection on his hands and feet. They were covered with thick calluses and were still dark. It is indeed not very good-looking, but its features are quite obvious. ??But I dont want my little cub to be left in the mountains right from the time she is a baby. She pulled Yuyu and evacuated. Her own cub will not show it to you like that! There was still a lot of chatter behind him: "Boss, please say something. If you say something, we will..." However, Nan Qingyuan was not silent this time. Before the man could say anything, Nan Qingyuan said in a cool tone, "Just what?" ?The room was silent for a moment. ?Nan Qingyuan was full of momentum. Shu Yue''s heart trembled, but her eyes were shining. The uncle is so handsome! Suddenly she was slapped on the head and she saw it was Bai Hengyu. When she came to her senses, she thought of her previous thoughts and smiled: "Yuyu, can I wash your hands for you?" ?Bai Hengyu didnt know why. ??But when Shu Yue took the trouble to get hot water and asked him to soak his hands, and then searched for a hard iron piece to clean his hands, his expression suddenly became soft and unbelievable. My heart is so soft. How come this little baby is so considerate! Actually, he didnt really think that his hands were shameful, it was just that these people had poisonous eyes, and he didnt really want anyone to be able to clearly see his origins after seeing his hands. - ??Nan Qingyuan is quite good at it. His few words made the people outside blush and reluctantly accept this fact. However, they still asked for a meal when they came here, and it was regarded as a meal for everyone! Bai Lie quite consciously served a plate of fried peanuts, a plate of braised pork head, chopped a braised rabbit, and added a pile of pickled cucumbers. This was a meal and wine, even in a place like this. It''s considered VIP level. ?He took the opportunity to make some late-night snacks for Shuyue and Zaizi. As soon as he walked to the balcony, he saw the little girl holding Xiao Zai''s hand and soaking it in the basin while chattering. The fish looks good, and the hands also look good. Lets soak them for a while and wear them off, and they will look better. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： Uncle, something happened (1) Chapter 245 Uncle, something happened (1) ??Also, the way the cub looked at his daughter instantly reminded him of the way the she-wolf looked when she gave birth to her cub and was breastfeeding. Bai Lie''s expression cracked, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He took something and put it on the fireplace to bake. There is a kang and a fireplace on the balcony. I thought of baking something and heating it up, so I specially left a place for it. It is very convenient for grilling anything. ??? Then he pretended to be blind, ignored the little kid, and said calmly: "I don''t know how long I will be drinking outside, and those who are noisy definitely don''t need to sleep. ??Dad brought you a bowl of braised pork ribs and a small bowl of small meatballs. He roasted them on the fireplace for you first, and then roasted some chestnuts for you. When you get bored later, you can take them over to eat and play, okay? " Shuyue nodded her head without raising her head, and appointed people. Dad, please help me find that badger oil! ??It was a badger that Bai Lie specially caught in the mountains and asked Yan Xiao to help boil it and add some medicinal materials. It is very effective in skin care and moisturizing and treating frostbite, and it only has a light and refreshing fragrance. A large jar was put into the space by Shu Yue, but a small box was still left outside. ??Bai Lie responded with a sigh. The things were in the drawer. As soon as he took them out, he saw the little kid looking at him with a little proud look in his eyes. ??Bai Lie: What are you so proud of! Would you like my daughter to help you shave your calluses, or would you like my daughter to assign me to find something for you? Bai Lie didn''t bother to pay attention to the little kid. He watched Shu Yue apply a layer of badger oil on the little kid and wrap it up with gauze. The only thing in Nan Qingyuan''s dormitory was the gauze and medicine. He looked at the little boys hands that were wrapped and unable to take care of himself, and he boasted without any lies: My daughter is capable. She can think of all these things, she is smart! Shuyue raised her little mouth, a little proud. ?This method is a little trick she found online when she was getting calluses on her hands while typing code. It is quite practical. A little happy that she still had a useful skill, she looked at Bai Lie''s hand. Dad, do you want some? Yes, is your daughter very good and filial? "right!" A daughter must be the most well-behaved and filial! As for what he has in his hands The calluses on Bai Lie''s hands were left behind when he practiced archery, horse riding, shooting, spear and stick skills with a few old men during the war. Just scrape them off. He had to be careful in this place. Shu Yues eyebrows were twisted and she urged Bai Lie to change the water that the little boy had used and let him soak in it too. After shaving, he applied badger oil. Seeing that Shu Yue was trying to wrap his hands around him and couldn''t take care of himself, he quickly stopped him, "Dad just wears gloves. Doesn''t your uncle have leather gloves?" ?Dad wears that one! " Speaking, as if she was afraid that Shu Yue would disagree, she immediately dug out a pair from the drawer and put them on herself. Shu Yue: I didnt say no! ?However, after Bai Lie put on his gloves, he stretched them out twice in front of the little boy, which made him feel a little awkward. Come and see, come and see, lets compare! ?Bai Hengyu turned away and ignored him at all. Shuyue looked at the ceiling speechlessly. ?But at this moment, a fierce barking sound sounded. Woof, woof woof! Woof woof woof ??Bai Heng and Bai Lie''s expression changed drastically, and they stood up quickly. Its uncle! Shu Yue looked at their reactions with shocked expressions. ?Bai Lie turned around with a serious expression, but then stopped. He pulled Shuyue''s fur cloak and wrapped it around her, scooped the little baby into his arms, glanced at his neatly dressed little one, paused, nodded for him to follow, and then strode out. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： Uncle, something happened (2) Chapter 246 Uncle, something happened (2) "What''s wrong?" ?Seeing Bai Lie hugging one and another following him, Nan Qingyuan stood up and was about to ask, but soon thought of the previous barking. Without thinking, he said, "I''ll follow you." "No need!" Bai Lie quickly interrupted him and got into Nan Qingyuan''s bedroom. The stadium was outside the window, and the sound came from the mountains behind the stadium. ?He opened the window and sent the little boy Tiliu out first. He protected Shuyue with one hand and quickly turned over to go out. ??Nan Qingyuan Xiaowei and others chased into the house. Through the window, they could only see the fast-moving back figures of one large and one small in the darkness. Boss? Several people subconsciously asked Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan paused, but worry still took over. He turned around and took some clothes from the closet and put them on, "I''ll go take a look, you can do whatever you want." You feel free to stay at home, and you feel free to go with us. There is nothing shameful about the house anyway. Bai Lie rushed to the mountain wall next to the stadium. It was relatively steep, but because it was a stadium, entertainment and sports items were added, and a few ropes were tied to the trees above as a rock climbing. ??Bai Lie pulled a rope and tugged on it. It was still strong, and turned to look at the little cub. Shall I carry you? ??Bai Hengyu was a little reluctant to part with the gauze that the little girl had wrapped in it, but now it seemed that he really couldn''t get up if he didn''t pull it off. He was a little confused when he heard Bai Lie''s slightly playful words. ??Bai Hengyu was not polite at all, he jumped on Bai Lie''s back with a quick run, hooked his shoulders with his wrists, and then directly wrapped his neck. Shu Yue blinked her eyes and marveled in her heart that children nowadays are really amazing. When she saw the little boy, she smiled at her. "Hey, you''re really rude of me!" Bai Lie complained about the little boy, and then warned, "Get it!" Then, holding Shu Yue with one hand and holding the rope with one hand, he climbed up slowly. He almost reached the cliff. When he noticed something, he turned around and saw Nan Qingyuan leading people out. He frowned. But in the end, he was still worried about the dog and did not stop. ?The little boy seemed to understand what he was thinking. He looked in one direction and let out a roar. The dog''s voice echoed immediately. Bai Lie looked for a direction, and quickly shuttled through the mountain forest with his daughter and baby in his arms. Shuyue lay in Bai Lie''s arms, with the sound of wind whistling in her ears, and occasionally two sounds like ghosts crying deep in the forest. Weird noises. Not long after, they heard something moving in the distance, the sound of several people talking. Its great, its 200 kilograms of meat, and Im saying theres no meat after the New Year! Ill have enough to eat this year, hahahahahaha. A young man laughed happily and made a pig noise. It hurts me so much. Fortunately, I fell down. If it werent for the two hundred kilograms of meat, I really wouldnt be able to hold on. ?This guy is too difficult to deal with! " Who says its not! Brother Gu is still very capable. If it weren''t for Brother Gu, we might be in trouble. " "Yes, thanks to Brother Gu. If it weren''t for Brother Gu, the news that we spent such a big price to buy it would have made us laugh at that guy for a year if we had gone back empty-handed." Shuyues eyes are red! Two hundred pounds, little uncle! "It must not be uncle!" She looked at Bai Lie anxiously and couldn''t help her eyes. Bai Lie pressed his daughter''s head to his chest and sped up his feet. The movement here attracted several exhausted young people, who looked warily at Bai Lie who was approaching quickly. Bai Lie glanced at several young men holding machetes, axes, and a kitchen knife, who were guarding him carefully, and frowned fiercely. "Step aside!" ?His voice sounded like ice breaking. Who are you, why are you here to take advantage? (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： Uncle, something happened (3) Chapter 247 Uncle, something happened (3) ??Bai Lie''s footsteps have not stopped for half a year, and the evil aura all over his body frightened the young people across from him, and they could hardly hold the weapons in their hands safely. But at this moment, the dog swung its tail from behind a bush on one side and walked out slowly and leisurely. He was calm and elegant. Shu Yue suddenly popped her head out of the coat held by Bai Lie, forgetting to hold back her tears: "Little uncle!" She was scared to death. She thought something had happened to the dog! Woof, woof woof Gouzi raised his head and glanced at Shuyue, then at Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie gritted his teeth. He almost thought that Gouzi had really fallen into the hands of these young men with scraps of metal this time, ha! In the end, he couldn''t help but put Shuyue on the ground and sneered. ?Two steps forward, he raised his foot and kicked. The dog barked and dodged neatly, and then rushed towards him again. One person and one dog came and went. ?Several young men were shocked when they saw a dog that was almost half a man tall and weighed no less than 200 pounds. Oh my god, what a big monster this is! When he came back to his senses, he saw the dog being pushed around by Bai Lie, his eyes shining brightly. They are young workers in the 138th Factory. Their parents were both the first workers when the factory was built, and now they are basically the leaders. ?This time it was because of the heavy snow that closed the mountains and the continuous heavy snow that blocked traffic. The supply in this area could not keep up, so a few skilled people sneaked into the mountains, intending to get some meat back to celebrate the New Year. But at this moment, I had forgotten all the meat I had gotten, and all I could think about was who that guy was, what a beautiful skill he had! Then I remembered that there was a little girl. Shuyue was turning her head to look for Yuyu. Where had the others gone? Those who were there just now suddenly heard a voice in her ears. Little girl? Shuyue was startled and subconsciously hid aside. When she saw these people, their expressions were a little wary, and her hands had already touched the thin cotton thread on their wrists. Hey, hey, dont be afraid, dont be afraid, we are not bad people! Shu Yue: ?She had a small face and said nothing. She always felt that the expressions on these people''s faces were strange. Suddenly she saw Bai Hengyu walking out of the darkness. Her eyes lit up and she smiled. Yuyu! ??Bai Hengyu quickly jumped over, pulled Shu Yue behind him, and looked at the young workers with dark eyes. ??The five members of the Qinggong group suddenly felt as if they were being targeted by some ferocious creature, and chills ran down their spines. They cursed in their hearts that they had seen a ghost, and explained unconsciously. "We are really not bad people. We are young workers from the 138th Army below. We want to come and get some meat to eat." They pointed at the miserable big wild boar that had been blocked behind them before, with a proud expression on their faces, "That''s it! By the way, where are you from? I''ve never seen it before." Are there two such good-looking little babies in their area? No impression! ??The little boy''s expression softened, and he finally saw what kind of meat two hundred kilograms of meat was. Shuyue felt a little embarrassed. But more of a surprise. ??These five, the youngest may be only fifteen or sixteen, and the oldest may not be more than eighteen or nineteen. At the time of her funeral, she was just a high school student, and they were all so capable! ??The wonder and admiration in the little girl''s eyes made Bai Hengyu''s bright and clear eyes, which had returned to calm, darken, and he stared at those people with dark eyes. The Five Young Workers Group: What did they do to them? Why is this child so hostile? ??Bai Hengyu didn''t care what they thought, he pulled Shuyue and pointed at Bai Lie and Gouzi. "ah?" Shu Yue came to her senses and said, "Dad, little uncle, stop fighting!" The Five Young Workers Group: What? Just be alone there! - # This chapter is an addition to the recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： Your father is so powerful Chapter 248 Your father is so powerful ?The five young workers looked at a person not far away who looked like a dog, but they had never seen such a big dog. They felt more like a big monster, so they couldn''t help but ask Shuyue. Is your father so powerful? I am your father and your uncle. Is it possible to have two families at the same time? In an instant, an ethical drama came to mind. Shu Yue didnt understand why these people started praising Bai Lie, but Shu Yue also felt that her father was very, very powerful, so she raised her lips to Yourong Yan, Of course. Oh! Did your aunt give you a younger brother or sister? ??Someone couldn''t help but gossip a bit. Shuyue looked at Gouzi in confusion for a moment, "Auntie?" ?Her mind instantly flashed to the female dogs all over the village. She heard from her father that many of the big dogs and puppies born to the female dogs in the village were the offspring of her uncle. Yes, he was the kind of scumbag who was irresponsible after sleeping. Shu Yue couldnt help being led astray by this group of people: Stop it! O ?Bai Hengyu smiled and rubbed Shuyue''s little head hard. ??The little girl is so soft, even if her head is rubbed, she will only look at you with a little grievance and coquettishness, and her heart will be soft and broken. Shu Yue: I didnt act coquettishly towards you, what a look! Shuyue saw that Bai Lie was still fighting with Gouzi, so she probably didn''t hear her own voice, so she shouted again. Only then did Bai Lie and Gou Zi react. One person and one dog retreated and ceased fighting as if they had made an agreement. However, Bai Lie still glared at Gou Zi fiercely, lowered his voice and gritted his teeth: "Next time, if you can''t hide yourself, let''s go." Watch and see! This means that when he and Shu Yue''s son came over earlier, the dog didn''t show up immediately, but afterwards he strolled around very leisurely. ??Gouzi didn''t know whether he understood or not. He just gave Bai Lie a disgusted look, his eyes full of contempt, and then he shook his fur fiercely and sprayed snow all over Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie: Your uncle! ??I want to clean it up again. ?The dog was already walking elegantly and calmly, walking towards Shuyue without any fuss, looking like a great man. The Five-member Youth Communist Party Group: ?Come, come, the big monster is walking this way. ?They looked at each other in confusion, wondering why the brother didn''t fight anymore, and instead magnified the monster to come this way. Did the girl not want it? How many people looked at each other and ran? ! However, the little girl just pulled the little cub directly towards the big monster. Uncle, you scared me! Uncle, what did you do just now? " The dog rubbed Shuyue''s head, which was quite clean after shaking off the snow. ??The five young workers were about to drag the two children and run away: "..." wipe! Little uncle, little uncle, little uncle? You **** call a big monster uncle? ?There is also a young worker with a strange mind, "Isn''t it possible to have two bedrooms at the same time?" ?The words came out of his mouth with a little regret on his expression. Bai Lie happened to hear this sentence just as he walked up to him. After thinking about it carefully, his face turned green! What is a dual-family house? ?That was the system of the previous dynasty, commonly known as one son supporting two gates. That is, when two or three biological brothers have only one male offspring, they can marry two or three wives respectively to pass on several generations of offspring. Children born are biological siblings of the same father, but in this case they become cousins. ??There is a little bit of regret in this tone, I am afraid it will go to heaven! ?The young worker also came back to his senses and smiled coquettishly: "What''s that, brother, we haven''t had this rare thing in our area for many years, what''s that, hahahaha..." Everyone: It is not funny. Finally realizing that something was wrong with the atmosphere, the young man immediately silenced himself in embarrassment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： Bai Lie: I cant give birth to a son as old as you! Chapter 249 Bai Lie: I cant give birth to a son as old as you! Whats that, brother! We can''t know, you and this..." He looked at the giant monster that was more than half the height of a man. He was a little unsure of what to call it. To be honest, it looked like a dog. ?This family has the same brother, so Bai Lie is embarrassed to argue with them. I misunderstood before. This belongs to our family. I wandered out at night and didnt see it. We thought you had done something to it! The Five Young Workers Group: ?Several people glanced at the big monster. Dont dare! Thinking of the thrilling and exciting interactions between a man and a monster, it was like a wild boar that could only gouge, hit or **** it. Their small bodies really couldnt do it! ?A few people had expressions that looked like you are too flattering to us, and the corner of Bai Lie''s mouth twitched. Shuyue hugged the dog and climbed on its back, burying her head in the dogs fur and laughing so hard that she almost shed tears. How about being so sincere? But it is undeniable that one cannot have any ill feeling towards such a person. At this moment, Bai Lie also saw the big wild boar weighing more than 200 kilograms. Looking at the horrific injuries on the wild boar''s body, he kindly reminded: "It''s dangerous in the mountains. I dont know what kind of thing the **** smell of that thing can attract, so bury it where it is and drag it away quickly. Ah, oh, yes! ?A few people hurriedly went to work. Bai Lie glanced at their actions and felt blind. ??The wild boar had just died and had not yet cooled down. It was bruised and bleeding all over its body. After cleaning it here, it fell to the ground again. In the end, he still said a few words: "First, find something to plug the wound on the wild boar. Use snow, mud, and blood on the ground. The ground is hard and it''s hard for you to dig. So cover it with snow and trample it firmly, and spread it with a few more layers." , the weather will freeze in a short while. Oh oh oh, yes! ??The five young workers looked at Bai Lie with increasingly hot eyes. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie ignored them. Seeing that the dog was carrying Shuyue, he picked up the little cub and was about to call the dog to leave. Suddenly someone called out to him. ??This is a boy of 17 or 18 years old. His facial features are relatively delicate and attractive, but he is dark and thin. His eyes are now stubborn and unruly, which makes him feel a little tired. Bai Lie stopped and looked over in confusion. ?The young man glanced at Shuyue riding the dog several times before saying, "I have seen a photo." Bai Lie''s expression remained unchanged as he waited for the next step. Others also looked curiously at the young worker who spoke. ?The young man took another deep look at Shu Yue and continued: "The photo was taken many years ago, but the person in the photo is about the same age as her, and about half the same age. He is a boy." Bai Lie was shocked in his heart, but there was a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth, "So?" He asked casually. In fact, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a bit of danger hidden in his eyes. "I may be his brother. Did you pick this child up, buy it, or abduct him?" Shu Yues eyes widened. ?Bai Hengyu was stunned. Bai Lie''s mouth twitched fiercely, "I can''t give birth to a son as big as you!" ?Nan Qingyuan arrived with people, happened to hear this sentence, and was stunned for a moment, "What''s going on?" Not only Nan Qingyuan was shocked, but also the remaining four members of the five-member Qinggong group were confused: "What''s going on, Brother Gu?" When he said this, he looked at Bai Lie with a guarded look, as if Bai Lie had really kidnapped a child. (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： Burn most of the old photos (1) Chapter 250 Burning Most of the Old Photos (1) The young man''s name was Gu Chu. His face turned green with anger when Bai Lie said, "I can''t give birth to a son as big as you." He didn''t care who came or not, or what the question was. He glared at Bai Lie: "I''m going to die." Its been eight hundred years! ??Bai Lie said oh, and put the little kid on Gouzi''s back unhurriedly. He picked up Shuyue and pushed the little girl''s head into his arms. Then he said to Nan Qingyuan: "He said he had seen a photo from many years ago. It was a boy who was about the same age as my daughter and looked very similar." In the darkness, Nan Qingyuan''s cold features and pupils shrank. Bai Lie continued, "So, he suspected that my daughter is from their family." Nan Qingyuan looked at Gu Purn with a cold face from beginning to end: "Your family has lost a child. We sympathize with you deeply, but I can tell you responsibly that people are similar. These two are biological father and daughter." Are you really your biological child? ??Gu Ping didnt believe it. How could they look so similar if they werent born from the same mother? Is it possible that he was born to the same father? That''s not right. The old photo he dug out in the corner of the corner. His mother was so nervous that she took away the old photo and secretly burned it. On it, a little boy about four years old was holding a gun. It must have been taken before liberation. If you are alive now, you must be at least twelve years old. ?The man who is said to be the little girls biological father will definitely not be able to give birth to a twelve-year-old son. Therefore, Gu Chu didn''t believe Nan Qingyuan''s words about his biological birth at all. He still thought that the little girl might be his mother''s sister. It didnt happen secretly, and it couldnt be so mysterious and nervous. ??Coming up with Nan Qingyuan, there are also a few people from the Security Department who are responsible for patrol tonight. ??Bai Lie led Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu so fast that the people at the security office could only vaguely see a figure. When they sensed something was wrong and chased after them, no one was seen. When they met Nan Qingyuan and the others, they followed them. ??But the guys from the security department are not as strong in skill or endurance as Nan Qingyuan and the others. Now they were so tired that they leaned against the tree with their knees on their legs and panted heavily, talking intermittently. Gu Chu, this is a matter of style, you cant talk nonsense! ??If this spreads out, our deputy director Tian will be investigated! " ??Gu Chu was stunned. When did he say that he was deputy director Tian? ! Deputy Factory Director Tian is his stepfather. He just guessed who his mother had the child with, but they thought so and reminded him that if it was really his mother, this was also an affair within marriage! Seeing Bai Lie''s half-smiling look, Gu Ping was so angry that he still didn''t say anything. He just said: "I got distracted. I just saw a child and it looked a bit like him. Maybe, there aren''t many chubby children these days. , they all look similar. Shu Yues eyes widened instantly. He, he, he, he said I was chubby? Looking at Shu Yue like this, the darkness in Bai Lie''s eyes dissipated, and a smile emerged. He pinched the little girl''s wrinkled face, smiled meaningfully at Gu Xu, and then hugged her. Shuyue turned around and walked away, followed closely by Gouzi carrying the little boy on his back. ??Nan Qingyuan briefly explained the reason for coming up the mountain to the people at the security office, and then left with a few men in black. Intermittently conversation came from behind. Do they really look alike because they are both fat? Could it be that Deputy Factory Director Tian really feels sorry for Director Gu? Your mother has just been transferred back, so you have to tell her to be careful! Your mother was a great beauty when she was young, but men are all about new ideas. Some time ago, I saw Deputy Factory Director Tian and that person named Xiaowan coming out of the men''s room in the middle of the night. What do you think they were doing in the men''s room in the middle of the night? . " Then there was a burst of weird laughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： Burn most of the old photos (2) Chapter 251 Burning Most of the Old Photos (2) ?It turns out that in this day and age, is there anyone who plays such a big game? Shuyue felt dizzy and stuck her head out. Because the light snow falling outside became heavier again, her little head was pushed back by Bai Lie again, and she rubbed it. Bai Lie''s heart softened, and his cold expression instantly softened. He lowered his head and coaxed, "Be good, you''ll be home soon." Shuyue responded vaguely. She was a little sleepy and simply closed her eyes. Shu Yue slept in a daze and could only remember waking up once. Vaguely saw her father''s uncle picking his clothes to check the wound, and then she turned over and would be more flesh, holding a more comfortable fish and hugging, completely sleeping. Early the next morning. Shuyue and Yuyu were holding glasses and drinking the soy milk that Bai Lie had warmed for them. Bai Lie had grinded the soy milk on a small stone mill he had made in the logistics department. It was filled with walnut kernels, red beans, red dates and chestnuts, etc., and it was fragrant. ?Someone came to the house, it was the dark young worker named Gu Chu who said that Shuyue was their little sister. ??There was an acquaintance who came with him this time. He met him on the train that day and met him again later when he went to the supply and marketing cooperative, Sister Double Standard. ?As soon as he entered the door, the black-faced Gu Chu introduced him with a smile on his face. "Mom, this is what I''m telling you. The kind brother we met in the mountains last night taught us how to deal with and bury the blood stains left behind. Otherwise, we might alert some big guy and we might not be able to come back. " ?Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan exchanged a vague look. This was probably the private initiative of the man named Gu Chu. The eldest sister, Gu Xici, first glanced at Bai Lie in surprise. It was obvious that she recognized Bai Lie as the person who took the little girl away on the train. Her eyes were slightly narrowed, and her well-maintained face was indeed decent. Smile: "Thank you so much!" She handed over a piece of wild boar meat she brought over, "Recent heavy snow has blocked the mountains and traffic has been blocked, so I can''t get anything good, so don''t mind." This is about a pound of wild boar meat. Bai Lie was indifferent, Gu Xici felt embarrassed, but Nan Qingyuan accepted it politely. Shu Yue: There is something wrong with my father. ??She looked away, pretending to hold her cup obediently, pulled down the woolen hat on her head, lowered her head and bit into the new wooden straw Nan Qingyuan made for her. In fact, my little ears pricked up and my heart was lifted! A little panicked! ?That Gu Pur said that she might be their lost little sister, and he dared to bring his mother to the house. As a result, his father became violent and alert. What does this mean? ??Bai Hengyu''s expression was a little strange, but sensing Shu Yue''s uneasiness, he squeezed into Shu Yue''s big chair, blocking the outside view, and touched Shu Yue''s little head to comfort her. Although he actually did not understand the situation before him, Shuyue must be Bai Lie''s biological child. Bai Lie, who was not his biological child, could not have died in Shuyue at an early age. He would have turned gray before he was thirty, and could not be so crazy. . ?However, even with the little kid in the way, Gu Chu still brought the topic to Shuyue. Wheres that little Y-head in your family? Mom, let me tell you that their two children are growing up really well, especially the little girl. I want to take her home as my younger sister. "While speaking, he looked at Bai Lie provocatively, as if he could really take Shu Yue away right away. At this time, Bai Lie seemed to be covered in thorns, and his whole body was in a state of being able to go berserk and attack people at any time. Be a sister? Bai Lie smiled, almost crying, "You''d better say goodbye, I''m afraid my daughter''s life will be shortened." - (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： Burn most of the old photos (3) Chapter 252 Burning Most of the Old Photos (3) How do you talk, comrade! ??Gu Xi resigned and slapped the table. The woman who was over fifty years old had a serious and imposing expression. Bai Lie slapped the table louder than she did. The bang made the cups and dishes on the coffee table in front of him jump. He laughed sinisterly, "What''s wrong? Who doesn''t know how to slap the table?!" ?Gu Xici was shocked, and then his face instantly darkened, a little bit angry. How many years has it been since anyone dared to treat her like this? She looked at Bai Lie with a look that was a little disgusting and dirty, with a hint of murderous intent, and in a moment, a well-rounded and standardized smile appeared on her face. "You helped A-Pur last night, and we are grateful to you. Aiwujiwu, A-Pur just wanted to express my love for your child. You may have misunderstood something." She looked at Nan Qingyuan again and said, "Deputy Director Bai, Ah Chu, he doesn''t mean that. Your brother doesn''t seem to have a very good temper..." ??The woman had not finished speaking when Nan Qingyuan interrupted her. Director Gu, I dont like hearing what you are saying. If your son doesnt mean it, he doesnt mean it. Why does my brother have a bad temper? Your son doesnt mean to say it. Who knows what he means if he doesnt say it. ??My brother comes from the countryside and has a simple mind. When he heard those words, he felt that you were going to steal his daughter from him. He is completely different from those who want to kill the daughter with their own hands after they have failed to raise her. ?His daughter is his life. The noble master wants his life, but he not only doesn''t go up and fights for it, but also thinks of a way. There is no one in the world with a better temper than him! " The expression on Gu Xici''s face was stiff. The sentence about wanting to kill the baby with her own hands made her dazzled for a moment, but only for a moment, she sneered: "Since Deputy Director Bai said so, then I am unreasonable, then we Let me tell you first..." He said. She stood up as soon as she said this, but before she could finish her words, Gu Chu stood up slowly, hunched his neck, and had a stubborn look on his dark and thin face. No misunderstanding, that is my biological sister! He turned his head and pointed at Shuyue, who was blocked at the dinner table but could not see her face, "Mom, I already know, that''s my sister! Let''s take her home. Can you still afford it with your salary?" Why dont you ask someone else to raise you? He glared at Bai Lie again, "Give us your sister back!" Shu Yue: She is really angry! But before she could explode, Yuyu pressed her head into his arms, unable to move away no matter how hard she struggled. The eldest sister, Gu Xici, was shocked and looked at Gu Purn in disbelief. "What are you talking about?" She had a vague guess about that little girl, but how could she be his sister? Isn''t this a mess? Im not talking nonsense, I have evidence! ??Gu Ping took out the half-burned old photo that he secretly rescued from his pocket. "Don''t lie to me. I know it. Mom, I know you must have your own reasons. It doesn''t matter. When your son grows up, he can support you. If Deputy Factory Director Na Tian doesn''t like it, you will divorce him at the worst. You have a salary. Let''s You can even take care of your sister! ?Gu Xici felt dizzy, her body swayed, and she moved her lips. "you-" How do you have this? This is obviously the one she burned. The moment they saw the picture clearly, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were shocked, and their hands hidden under their sleeves trembled. ??This photo of him holding a gun was taken on Bai Lie''s third birthday. It was the photo their father kept in his pocket watch. That year, this woman stole several priceless treasures and left. Her father, who loved this woman deeply, went to look for them, but he never came back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： Burn most of the old photos (4) Chapter 253 Burning Most of the Old Photos (4) At that time, the war was raging. Nan Qingyuan was only twelve or thirteen years old, and Bai Lie was only three and a half years old. After waiting for one day, two days, one month, two months, and a whole year, only the two brothers were left to depend on each other. . ??If it weren''t for Yan Xiao Jian Zhong and a few other old men guarding such a big business, we still don''t know what we would do in troubled times. Scenes from the past appeared in front of his eyes one by one, but Bai Lie felt terrifyingly calm in his heart. The moment he lowered his eyelashes and raised them again, he sneered: "An old photo, or an old photo that was mostly burned, what can you prove if you want to prove it?" ?? Gu Ping''s dark face turned dark red: "This is me, my mother''s child. The little sister looks like him. Mom, can you say something?" "No-" Gu Xici took a step back abruptly, her pupils shrank with a hint of ferocity and fear, but she quickly lowered her eyes again, softened her tone, and shook her head gently: "You kid, why do you think so often? Mom just gave birth to you and your sister, so thats not enough to worry about! ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan lowered their eyes. "mom?" ?Gu Chu couldn''t believe it, but then he realized that his mother''s previous reaction was still very wrong. ?Is it possible that there is something wrong with this sisters father, or maybe my mother doesnt want to disturb this sisters current life? ? Gu Chu thought a lot, but Gu Chu, who had always been obedient, filial and caring about his mother, remained silent. The face of the elder sister who is over fifty years old has a bit of amusement on her face, as if she is reminiscing. "This photo is from a pocket watch that was seized when Northern Province was liberated that year. When the pocket watch was turned in, the photo was placed at home. When I saw it last time when I moved, I thought to myself that this thing was of no use, so I filled it in the stove and burned it. , who would have known that this child Ah Chu..." ?Nan Qingyuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Director Gu, what do you mean? The liberation of Northern Province can be used to capture, but whose capture is it? Does this mean that Shu Yue has a relationship with a person of that status? ?Gu Xici seemed a little annoyed, so he explained. I didnt mean that. I meant that the photo came from that way. As for the people, they are similar. I dont mean anything else! "no other meanings" Bai Lie turned around and opened the door, saw off the guests, and sneered, "Why don''t we all say people go to higher places! As a son, I don''t know who burns the remaining photos and wants to rob someone else''s child. As a mother, With empty words and white teeth, others are labeled as collaborators. He is an old GM after all, and he is capable. We cannot afford to entertain such guests. " ??Gu Xici''s expression suddenly turned cold. He glanced at Bai Lie coolly, and then looked at Nan Qingyuan: "Deputy Director Bai? Is that what you mean?" Nan Qingyuan smiled: "Sister, our work matters have nothing to do with this. Young people have conflicts and let them resolve them. What should we do? Do you think it''s okay?" Bai Lie snorted and turned away, unable to hold back the corner of his mouth twitching. ?Hello, big sister, lets see what you can do! ??They were all working in official circles, and they wished they could kill each other just to exchange pleasantries with each other. Gu Xici also laughed. Yes, I am also worrying blindly. As she was walking out, something suddenly occurred to her. She looked at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan vaguely, and then she looked more relaxed, "That girl in your family is called Sanya!" How can you call her Sanya? Otherwise, I changed her name..." ?Nan Qingyuan interrupted her to explain. "You''re kidding. It''s common for children to be too young to remember their own names. As for Sanya, that''s not her name either. It''s because her uncle''s cousin in her hometown is called Erya. People in the village follow that. Called her. She is young and cannot tell the difference. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： Burn most of the old photos (5) Chapter 254 Burning Most of the Old Photos (5) "Her uncle''s cousin''s name is Erya?" Gu Xici seemed stunned for a moment. Director Gu! In rural areas, if you are uneducated, why dont you call yourself Da Ya Er Ya? The whole village is full of people with such names! ??I know you can''t see it, but even if our literacy activities spread to the village, we can''t force everyone to change their names, right? " Gu Xi resigned and was sent away by Nan Qingyuan with good temper! ??Other than being very angry, feeling that Bai Lie didn''t know the heights of the world, and having some doubts about Shu Yue''s origins, he had no doubts about Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan at all. As soon as the door closed, Shuyue jumped out of the chair. She was about to say something when she saw her father making a silent gesture. ??Bai Lie picked up his daughter, lowered his head and rubbed her face. At this time, Nan Qingyuan opened the door, and Gu Xi resigned and returned outside the door. She obviously wanted to eavesdrop, but she reacted quickly and looked serious. Oh, I just remembered something. The wild boar brought back by the youth workers last night was sent to the factory canteen, where it will be fired at noon and evening. ??Nan Qingyuan thanked him and didn''t seem to notice anything strange. He closed the door again and turned to look at Bai Lie, who was sitting on the sofa with Shuyue in his arms, with worry deep in his eyes. Bai Lie glanced at him: "I''m fine." ?Does he look like someone who needs something like a mother? Thinking of something, he squinted his eyes, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. He thought some accounts would never be settled in his lifetime! ?Nan Qingyuan saw that he had no other expression, so he breathed a sigh of relief and added another sentence. "You still have brothers, Shuyue and Hengyu, and others have nothing to do with us." Bai Lie just said yes and then said nothing. ?As for Nan Qingyuan, he said it was irrelevant, but in his heart he was thinking about the photo and pocket watch. How did that thing get into her hands? Is their father dead or alive? ??If you are alive, where are you? Even if you are dead, where are your bones? Shu Yue is full of questions and doubts. Looking at his father and uncle, they were speechless after saying what they just said. After all, he tugged on Bai Lie''s shirt and asked weakly: "Dad, you won''t want me, will you?" ??The fair and tender little baby, with his head raised and his eyes a little red, tears almost coming out, his mouth tightly pursed, and the little hands holding his clothes were a little nervous. ??Bai Lie knocked her little head. What nonsense are you talking about? You are my biological child, how can you really look like someone who is not my biological child? Next time you talk nonsense, be careful and I will deal with you! " Shuyue was instantly satisfied and raised her small mouth. Really! Im just telling you, how could I not be my fathers biological child if Im so good! ?Those two don''t look like good people, and they even come to ask for children. " Bai Lie smiled: "Yes, they are not good people. When you meet them in the future, don''t pay attention to them. Otherwise, they will definitely push their limits and they will not know what to daydream about!" Shu Yue: There is something in this statement! Does it really matter? Shu Yue, who had not seen the photo, still felt that she needed to find out the truth in her heart. While Bai Lie went out to buy things in the logistics in the morning, Shu Yue pulled Bai Hengyu and walked up to Nan Qingyuan, looking at him in unison. At a glance. ?Nan Qingyuan: What do you want to know? Shuyue held out three soft fingers: "Three questions!" ?Nan Qingyuan nodded in amusement. Shuyue''s eyes lit up and she rubbed her legs next to Nan Qingyuan, raising her little head and asking, "Who is the old lady?" ?Nan Qingyuan: Her original name was Gu Xici, from Cherish Xi, a ci from poems and songs. Now she is called Gu Xici, from Xici from Yellow Crane Tower. She is around fifty this year. She was once the nominal mother of your father and I. Shuyue opened her eyes in shock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： Throw the little dad into the mountains to feed the wolves Chapter 255 Throw the little dad into the mountains to feed the wolves Are you shocked? In fact, my uncle and your father were also surprised. ??If the man''s son hadn''t mentioned that old photo last night, he would have mistakenly identified you. ??Your dad and I would never think of this. It was impossible to know that the eldest sister we were talking about on the train was a sophisticated old lady who had made countless achievements but had been married four times and the family was in a mess. She was her. " ?Nan Qingyuan has not seen this person but has seen her information, and Bai Lie has even met this person twice, but did not recognize him. Nothing else, the difference is huge! ?More than twenty years ago, she was wearing a silk and satin ring and a jingle. But now her appearance has become more regular and GM-like, and she wears gray Jun clothes. Shuyue rubbed her face and crawled to sit under the sofa next to Nan Qingyuan, "She didn''t recognize you either." Shu Yue felt a little sad. ?Nan Qingyuan smiled! Yes! It was impossible for her to recognize Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. Nan Qingyuan was twelve or thirteen years old when she abandoned her husband and son, stole the family treasures, and ran away. At that time, Nan Qingyuan was a smart, studious, and handsome young man, but now he has become a rough man with strong features and a ferocious scar. No one would associate these two people together. They cant tell apart their appearance, and their names have also been changed. Whether its Bai Lies Bai or Nan Qingyuans Nan, these two surnames are the result of the Chineseization of their original surnames. ?Nan Qingyuan''s original name was Jinzhi. Later, when the war broke out and his future was uncertain after he left, he changed his name to Nan Qingyuan, and Jinzhi only regarded him as his given name. And Ariel ?That woman had no idea that Ariel was still alive. After retrieving Ariel in the mountains, in order to prevent the woman from attacking Ariel again, Ariel was raised by Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao, who protected him secretly. And Ariels name is Canzhi in the genealogy. ?Nan Qingyuan unknowingly found out the bottom line. Shu Yues eyes were red, she bit her back teeth and asked every word. "She deliberately threw her little daddy into the mountains to feed the wolves." At this time, Shuyue''s whole body was shaking with anger, and her heart ached with pain. ??Yes, if it was good, why did dad drink wolf milk when he was a child? ??Nan Qingyuan was stunned, picked up the little girl who was in a state of breaking out and looking for someone at any time, and patted her: "It''s okay, it''s okay, your dad is still fine now, right?" Be good, its okay! " Shuyue raised her head and looked at Nan Qingyuan stubbornly: "I want to know." ?Her tears flowed down her cheeks. The uncle left home when his father was four and a half years old, so it could only have been when he was thrown into the mountains when he was even younger. Shuyue herself felt that she was very big and had an adult soul, but now she was thrown into the mountains and she couldn''t imagine how she would live. At that time, he was a real child, and where was his father who was even younger? ??The little girl was trembling with anger, her teeth were grinding loudly, her face was tilted up, and she couldn''t stop the tears, but her eyes, which had been washed by water and were exceptionally clear, were unusually determined and stubborn. ?Nan Qingyuan was shocked. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, uncle, just say, yes, she did it on purpose." Nan Qingyuan noticed that the little one in his arms was trembling. He was angry. He restrained her to prevent her from getting into trouble, but continued: "It''s her fault. Your grandfather is also responsible." . ??Your grandfather has some love-mindedness. He is obsessed with her but worries about gains and losses. When he is passionately in love for a year or two, the woman feels happy and sweet. But in thirty-five-seven years, as time goes by, I feel suffocated. She started doing various things..." Want to get rid of the old man. (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： Me, I will also find a place for you (1) Chapter 256 I, I will also find a place for you (1) But the old man was very tolerant of her and indulged her no matter what she did. Bai Lie was born on the night of the first half of July, which is the Ghost Festival. Their family didn''t pay attention to this, but this woman was very unhappy with Bai Lie. Finally, she reached out to Bai Lie. "She took the opportunity, drove away the wet nurse and the maid who were taking care of your father, and threw the two-year-old him into the mountains. Fortunately, your father was picked up by the wolf, your little uncle''s mother, and he survived. be preserved. In a big family, it is taboo to harm the bloodline of an heir, and the heir is also your grandfather''s enemy. With this incident, the family will no longer be able to keep her! " ??But that woman was also the old man''s favorite, and he didn''t want to do anything to her. He only locked her in a small Buddhist hall to reflect. Later, the woman stole something and ran away, and the old man chased her. I dont know whether he was more interested in chasing people or recovering the familys treasure, but it was true that he never came back. ?Nan Qingyuan closed his eyes. Now that he thinks about it, he still feels complicated and feels bad for Bai Lie. Shu Yue''s whole body trembled with anger, and her eyes covered by her drooped eyelashes were cold. ??Nan Qingyuan patted it time and time again, Bai Hengyu touched a candy and brought it to the little girl''s mouth. Shuyue gradually came back to her senses, looking at Yuyu and her uncle who were looking at her with concern, and raised the corners of her mouth. Dont laugh if you dont want to laugh. ?Bai Hengyu brought the poured honey water to her mouth again. ?Nan Qingyuan, holding Shuyue in his arms: "..." ?This little kid wants to go to heaven, he has learned how to be courteous! Shuyue gradually calmed down, took the cup and bit the straw. At this time, her mind was particularly clear. Scenes of what had happened before were spinning in her mind, and her brain was rapidly analyzing. ?Ask Nan Qingyuan: "Because of that photo, Gu Chu thinks I am her half-sister? ?Then, Gu XiCi, who do you think I am? " Shu Yue called her by her first name, because what she had heard before was that Zhou Guilan, who wanted to kill herself, could call Shu Yue an old lady in front of others. Now she didn''t want to give Gu Xi an honorific title. She didn''t deserve it. ?Nan Qingyuan paused: "She probably thinks you were adopted by your father and should have been my child." Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, but later she realized that Nan Qingyuan''s "I" meant the eldest son Jinzhi in Gu Xici''s heart. Shuyue was a little confused, so Nan Qingyuan explained: "You were born in the provincial capital, and your household registration was later transferred to Baijia Village. This is well documented. And when you were born, I accompanied you..." After a pause, "The person who accompanied the mother during the birth was a gentle and elegant young man in his late twenties and early thirties. The midwife who delivered you said that they were husband and wife. proportionate. " If this handsome young man, who was like a jade young master at that time, continues to be raised with so much dignity, he will very likely grow into such a person in the future. And his niece is like his uncle, so this is very fitting. . Shu Yue nodded. Since Nan Qingyuan dares to say this, he must be confident. In fact, after finding out this information about Shu Yue, Gu Xici did think so. ??Gu Xici didn''t see Shuyue''s face when she went to Bai''s house this time. Shuyue''s head was held down by Bai Hengyu to prevent her from showing her face. But Gu Xici saw Bai Lie on the train, and with the old photo as evidence, she still knew clearly who the little girl at the center of their conversation was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： Me, I will also find a place for you (2) Chapter 257 I, I will also find a place for you (2) Just as Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan judged, Gu Xici did not recognize Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie, and never doubted their true identities. ?After meeting Shu Yue, she started arranging to investigate Shu Yue''s life experience as soon as she got off the train. However, due to heavy snow blocking the mountains, she was unable to get the news to her. ?Looking back, Xi Ci contacted the outside world when he returned home. He went to Xiantian in person and climbed over the "snowy mountains" before getting the documents. The information contained the clear time of Shuyue''s household registration change, and also investigated the ''gentle and elegant young man in his late twenties and early thirties'' mentioned by Po Wen. At this time, Gu Xici was already convinced that that person was ''Jinzhi'' (Nan Qingyuan), and Shuyue is Jinzhi''s daughter and her granddaughter. ?Gu Xici lowered his eyes and put away the verified materials. According to the information, Jin Zhi ended up going south, probably going abroad, so it is no surprise that he should be the closest elder to this little girl in the world. It''s not time to take out this material yet. As for when it will be taken out, maybe one year, two years, three years, five years, maybe ten years or eight years, maybe Gu Chu will take it out after a hundred years. Even though she doesn''t like or even hate Shu Yue''s face, a quarter of her blood is in it, and she is now adopted by the Bai family and has become Bai Yuan''s niece. Bai Yuan''s status and ability are not low, and one day in the future, he may be able to use that **** girl. Shuyue, who didn''t know that someone was planning to reap benefits for herself one day in the future, hated Gu Xici with a itch. ??This is abandonment and murder. She is still very high and enjoys the admiration and respect of countless people. She doesnt deserve it! At this time, she was about to think about what she could do. Suddenly realizing what Nan Qingyuan said, he was stunned, "That man is not my father!" ?Her father is very talented and elegant, but he is not even twenty-seven or eighty-year-old now, let alone four or five years ago. Its not her father, but its compatible with her mothers husband and wife? Is it possible that Dad is not here and someone needs to disguise himself so as not to attract gossip? Shuyues head was in a mess. Bai Lie was holding a basin with two pieces of tofu, half a pound of bean sprouts, and two shaved pork leg bones. He opened the door and raised his eyebrows when he heard this. What is not your father? "Huh?" Shu Yue jumped off Nan Qingyuan''s lap, jumped directly on Bai Lie, and hugged Bai Lie''s thigh without letting go. ??Bai Lie: "what happened?" Shu Yue remained silent. Bai Lie handed the basin to Nan Qingyuan who was coming towards him. He took off his coat and handed it over to him. He bent down and picked up Shu Yue. Dad is not at home right now. Do you miss him? ?As soon as he asked this, the little girl''s eyes instantly turned red and tears welled up in her eyes. Bai Lie was startled, "Be good, don''t cry. Dad is here. Who bullied you? Dad will help you find a place!" Shuyue didn''t want to cry, but after hearing these words, her tears fell out of control, and she felt uncomfortable in her heart. "You yourself have been bullied, and no one has given you a place." Shuyue sobbed and said intermittently, "From now on, I, I will also give you a place!" She burst into tears again! ??Bai Lie couldn''t wipe it away as fast as she did, as if she didn''t need any money. He couldn''t help but look at Nan Qingyuan: What did you say to her? She''s crying like this. ?Nan Qingyuan: Can I say that I have thrown away all your ideas? I dare not say this! (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： Me, I will also find a place for you (3) Chapter 258 I, I will also find a place for you (3) Nan Qingyuan said directly: "Be good, stop crying. It would be bad if your dad looked at you and shed tears with you in distress!" Shuyue twitched and raised her head to look at Bai Lie, "Really, really?" She wanted to see it. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie choked and kicked towards Nan Qingyuan. You are the one who sheds tears! ??Nan Qingyuan avoided it neatly, coughed, and hurriedly tried to make amends, "It''s true. You have to smile more. Your dad will be silly when he sees you smiling." Shu Yue wiped her tears and held them back forcefully. Facing such a daughter, the old father couldn''t stand it at all, so he expressed his stance. "Yes, daddy saw that my daughter was happy and in a good mood." As for the silly music, he pretended not to hear it. Shu Yue''s pursed little mouth curled up, her head rested on Bai Lie''s body and she rubbed her soft, fleshy little hands, tugging at Bai Lie''s clothes and not letting go. Bai Lie felt soft in his heart, and all the gloom was swept away. ??He hugged the person and patted his back gently to coax him, and asked Nan Qingyuan again: What on earth did you say? ?Nan Qingyuan: I, what There was a knock on the door, and a shout came from outside the door: "Deputy Director Bai, Brother Bai." The caller was Li Dali from the security department across the door, who informed the canteen about eating meat at noon. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Bai Lie: ?Look at how relieved he is! He wiped the tears on Shuyue''s face and coaxed her softly. "There is wild boar meat in the cafeteria at noon. Dad bought pork leg bones. Later, dad will stew the bone soup. When he comes back from the cafeteria, let your uncle make braised pork for you and Hengyu, okay?" ??The little girl slowly nodded her head and made a soft hum. Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu unconsciously turned the corners of their mouths upward. ?Nan Qingyuans braised pork is very authentic and delicious, and Shu Yue likes it very much. As for the canteen Its all just that wild boar. Some of it was given to a few young workers, and the bones and other things were shaved off and sold in the logistics department. The rest was cooked in one meal. There were tens of thousands of people in the 138 Factory. On average, it only took a few people to get a piece of meat. Not on that one. ??Bai Lieshuyue doesnt expect meat from the canteen, but others in the factory do! I heard that there is meat in the cafeteria today, and everyone in the factory is beaming with joy, and the voices in the corridor are even louder. The planned economy rations supply. Excluding some meat coupons for welfare rewards, urban residents in various places are provided with about half a catty of meat per person per month. Having half a pound of food for a month, meat is very rare in ordinary times. Whats more, now that the mountains are blocked by heavy snow and traffic is blocked, the meat from outside cannot be supplied to the factory. Many people have not had the smell of meat for a long time. Li Dali also said one more thing. The factory is going to distribute welfare benefits for the Chinese New Year soon. Due to the heavy snow this year, many things are not in supply. ?A few young workers brought back a wild boar and alerted the factory. The factory also plans to organize some people to go hunting in the mountains. Many people saw Bai Lie''s skills last night. There is also a dog to control the place. The group of young workers wanted Bai Lie to take the dog to follow them into the mountains. It was safe. Feeling! Li Dali reminded Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan: "Contribute to the factory, and our factory can''t treat the meritorious officials badly, right? Are there any conditions that can be negotiated?" What are the conditions! ??Bai Lie is unemployed. Even if he is the younger brother of the deputy factory director, he has to find an honest reason to arrange a job. This is a good opportunity. After hunting, I stayed in the factory and went to the security department to patrol the gate and see the gate. It was more than enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： She is bad, I will take revenge on my father! Chapter 259: She is bad, I will take revenge on my father! Daughter, what do you think, do you want dad to go? Shu Yue rested her head on Bai Lie''s shoulder, and all she could think about was Gu Xici, who looked like a serious person but was actually a black man at heart. He threw Bai Lie, who was only two years old, into the mountains to feed the wolves. I want her to be abandoned by all her relatives and have no one to support her. I want her to be disgraced, abandoned by the country, and reviled by thousands of people. ??I want her to experience being thrown into the mountains without the ability to hunt or find wild fruits and other food. She can only suffer from hunger, cold and despair. Shu Yue, who lived in later generations, has always been a person with little offensive power. Even though Zhou Guilan and Bai Xiaowan were plotting against her, the reason why Shu Yue hated her the most was actually because Bai Lie''s life was worse than death. But this time, she really wanted to kill Gu Xici. Shuyue lowered her eyelashes, her long eyelashes covering the complex and flowing darkness under her eyes. When she was suddenly asked something, she was stunned for a moment and raised her eyes in confusion. Bai Lie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and repeated what he said before. Just going hunting, Bai Lie actually had no idea what it would be like to work as a worker in this factory. He would have to return to the village sooner or later. ?However, if you go hunting with me, the factory should be able to give you some tickets or benefits or something like that. Dont girls and boys like to hoard things? It would be good to get more. Shuyue said, "Dad, if you are happy, go. If dad is happy, I will be happy." The little girl has a sweet mouth. Bai Lie was so funny, "My daughter is so good." Looking at Shuyue, her eyes seemed a little swollen from crying. He hugged the little girl, went to find a hot towel to apply on it, and sighed. Dad knows that my daughter is the best. If you dont tell me about your uncle, dad will probably know what he is talking about to you. But, daughter, after all these years, dad doesnt care anymore. Its not worth shedding tears over this, right? " Shuyue''s eyes were sore and tears were about to fall again. She raised her face and held back with all her strength. In the end, she couldn''t hold back and cried out loud while hugging Bai Lie. "I, I just feel bad. Dad, she, she is bad, I will take revenge on my father!" Shu Yue spoke intermittently, choked with sobs. ??Bai Lie''s eyes almost fell with sore tears, and he hugged the person and gently coaxed him. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu stood behind them, one big and one small, feeling uncomfortable in their hearts. As for what Shu Yue said about revenge, neither Bai Lie nor Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu took it seriously. But even for a child, such a little baby is extremely considerate. It''s pretty good today, there''s still snow falling, but it''s very light and windless. I don''t even need an umbrella when I go out. The snow on my body is shaken off without getting my clothes wet. When I went out to the canteen, I took Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu with me. Shu Yue has been crying for so long. Bai Lienan Qingyuan wanted to take her out for a walk. Maybe if she could see the world outside, she would be in a better mood. ?Nan Qingyuan is the leader of the factory. Their leaders have small stoves, so they must have more meat. Shuyue couldn''t live without Bai Lie. Just when he said no, he took Bai Hengyu in to have a small meal. As soon as he entered the cafeteria, several young workers there waved to Bai Lie with a very enthusiastic attitude. Nan Qingyuan looked at Bai Lie. Bai Lie paused and saw Gu Chun, who was sitting in the corner among the young workers with his head lowered and silent. His eyes stretched out with a hint of darkness and fierceness about to move, and he turned around. He hugged Shuyue and passed. He only left one sentence for Nan Qingyuan: "You take Hengyu with you, and I''ll go and communicate with them. It''s indispensable to deal with them when you go hunting." ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Bai Hengyu: I believe in your evil deeds! - # This chapter is an addition to the recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： Did he hit you or scold you? Chapter 260 Did I hit you or scold you? The young workers were particularly enthusiastic about Bai Lie. ? ? He has a giant monster at home, and he can even fight with the monster, and in a few words that day, he gave them instructions on how to deal with the blood stains of the prey. At first glance, he is very powerful and expert. It would be better if Bai Lie went hunting and took them with him. ??Of course, even if you dont take them hunting with you, its still good to learn some hunting tips! Lunch in the large cafeteria consists of two spoons of broth per person, three steamed buns for adults, and two for children depending on their age. Shu Yue was assigned a steamed bun. She sat obediently on Bai Lie''s lap and looked at the young worker named Shuan Zi who helped bring it. His mother was a cook in the cafeteria. There were a lot of dried beans, mushrooms, dried pickled cabbage and tofu in the bowl, and there was almost no meat. of broth. The broth tasted pretty good. Shuyue tasted every dish, and finally only picked out the dried beans that she didn''t have at home. But because she wanted to eat the braised pork Bai Lie promised, she only ate half a steamed bun. He put down his chopsticks and gave the rest to Bai Lie. Then, quietly listen to Bai Lie chatting with the young workers... My father was not stingy at all. He also taught them the common sense of hunting in the snow, taught them how to make traps, and how to identify and track prey. He was especially easy to talk to. I didnt see anything special at all. ??Bai Lie: Can you see that I am still Lao Tzu? Dont underestimate this group of young workers. Most of them are the children of factory workers. You can tell by looking at their clothes and their family background. Its hard to say that they are all the children of factory leaders. ?These people can take out a lot from their mouths! ?For example, the logistics warehouse in the factory has a backlog of daily necessities sent by many brother units. Isnt this what they need urgently? For another example, that night the young workers mentioned that Gu Xicis current husband, Deputy Factory Manager Tian, ??and Xiaowan, who might have a problem with him, were actually named Liu Xiaowan. She was a coquettish and not very serious woman, but she thought she was very beautiful. . She is quite intolerant of meat and vegetables, and many people in the factory cannot explain this clearly. When Bai Lie heard this, he felt a little gloating and happy. Shu Yue looked at her little hands with some boredom and felt they were greasy. She said hello to Bai Lie and planned to wash her hands. There was a sink for washing lunch boxes in the cafeteria. Bai Lie frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse. Can the little girl do it alone? But look at other children of this age wandering around. After all, they just touched her head and told her: "Come back after washing your hands. Don''t go far. If you need anything, call daddy." Shu Yue nodded her head, a little shy and kissed Bai Lie on the cheek. ??Bai Lie: My daughter kissed him! no- "Nonsense!" How could you kiss him in front of so many people? Bai Lie tensed his face to prevent the corners of his mouth from turning up, and poked his daughter''s forehead, "I won''t do this again!" Go home and kiss slowly! Shu Yue, who completely got Bai Lie''s attention, curled up her little mouth, jumped off Bai Lie''s lap, and walked out, her steps a little lighter. When it is Shuyue had just tapped her feet to the faucet to wash her hands. When she turned around, she saw Gu Chu leaning against the wall at the corner, holding a cigarette in one hand and looking at her. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue subconsciously took a step back and moved to the farthest position from Gu Chu, trying to get around him. ?However, Gu Chu pushed open the window and threw away the cigarette butt, and stopped in front of Shuyue. He saw the wariness on the little girl''s face, coupled with her red and swollen eyes, which made her look even more weak, pitiful and helpless. ??Gu Chu was a little annoyed: "Did they beat you or scold you? If I had known, I would have gone to find you secretly." Shu Yue: ?What the hell? ??Gu Chu coughed, took out a handful of candy and handed it forward, with an uncomfortable expression on his face, "Call me...brother Gu Chu!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： You are indeed my medicine! Chapter 261 You are indeed my medicine! Gu Chu, return my brother? ! Shu Yue hurriedly lowered her head, tightening her face to prevent the corners of her mouth from twitching too obviously. ??Gu Chu passed the candy forward again, "Here, take this candy, hide it when you go back and eat it slowly, what can that family do if they only give you half a steamed bun?" ??We share half the same blood in our bodies, and we are the closest people in the world. I will be kind to you, and come to me when you are hungry in the future..." Shu Yue: What a mess. ?It wasn''t because Gu Xici was trying to make it easier for him to remarry and have children that he brainwashed Gu Xi into being so stupid? Shu Yue thought with some malicious intent. Then, he avoided the people and ran with his short legs up. ?Well, she is only a four-and-a-half-year-old baby. A four-and-a-half-year-old baby will definitely not be able to understand those weird words! Gu Ping: ? Gu Chus voice stopped suddenly, but his hand still held the gesture of handing out the candy, and the smiling expression on his face instantly froze. A sudden gust of wind blew in, and the snow on the window was blown in, covering his face. grass! ?At this moment he remembered that he opened this window while waiting for Shuyue! - Bai Lie saw Shu Yue coming back, hugged her and nodded goodbye to the young workers. After taking two steps, he poked her head angrily and deliberately said with a straight face: "I don''t know what dad is worried about? It took so long." Shuyue giggled, and then she touched Bai Lie''s ear and lowered her voice: "Dad, the man who stopped me just now said he was my brother." ??Bai Lie: Its not over, right? - ??Gu Chu was a little depressed, and all he could think about was why the little girl didn''t recognize him. His mother said that brothers and sisters in the family should help each other, but he didn''t expect that as he walked. Suddenly I felt a creepy feeling behind my back. The expression on his face froze. Turning around, he saw a person standing behind him. He was so close that he couldn''t even see his face clearly, so he jumped away suddenly. Who are you? Why are you walking silently? As soon as he said this, he saw that this person was Bai Lie, and the expression on his face froze. ??Bai Lie walked forward step by step, Gu Chu subconsciously stepped back, but Bai Lie grabbed Gu Chu''s shirt, and without saying a word, he punched him with his fist. ??Thunderbolt, banging, punching and kicking. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What am I going to do? Im beating you, but youre blind and cant see, so youre still blind and pretending not to understand? ?? Bai Lie continued to beat him. Whenever Gu Chu wanted to resist, or the distance from being beaten was too far, Bai Lie would pull Gu Chu back by his collar and continue to beat him. ?However, whether it was due to the poor quality of the clothes or Bai Lie using too much force, the button on Gu''s collar broke open, and a naive jade-carved dog leaked out. Bai Lie''s hand shook. ?? Gu Chu took advantage of Bai Lie''s daze to break free and covered his chest: "I''ll just say a few words to the little girl, and you''ll beat me up. You''re **** sick!" Bai Lie rubbed his wrist and smiled, with a bit of evil in his expression: "I have a **** disease. It''s a disease that makes you unhappy and your mother unhappy." ??Hearing that he was upset, Gu Chu didn''t react at all, but when he heard that he was upset with his mother, Gu Chu''s eyes turned red, and he looked like a trapped animal, seeming to rush over and fight Bai Lie every minute. But at this moment, I heard Bai Lie''s voice with a hint of laughter, saying with great satisfaction: "I''ll beat you up, I''ll feel better and my condition will be relieved. You are indeed my medicine! " ?Gu Chus face turned green. "grass!" Disgusting! Shu Yue, who was watching the audience: - # The second update today. Gu Pur: You are sick! Bai Lie: You have medicine! Scumbag author: Gagaga, please vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： Bai Lies new entertainment, cure diseases! Chapter 262 Bai Lies new entertainment, cure diseases! Bai Lie hasn''t finished his words yet: "I heard that Sister Gu is a person who only talks about dedication and contribution, and she is very willing to help others and has a strong principle. ??As her son, you dont mind being beaten a few times and treated by me! Bai Lie asked and answered himself, "I know you won''t mind. Okay, let''s make it a deal. I''ll see you for treatment tomorrow. Thank you very much!" God thank you so much! ??Gu Purn glared at Bai Lie, who turned around and hugged the little girl and left, baring his teeth. He felt inexplicably that Bai Lie was really going to see him beat Gu Purn again and again, and he felt panicked. Shuyue was dumbfounded by her own father''s sexual manipulations. When she regained consciousness, she saw her father. He had handsome facial features and a tight jaw line, and his eyes were wandering, but he didn''t dare to look at her. Shu Yue: O ?She couldn''t help but laugh out loud, her eyebrows arched. Bai Lie coughed, with an innocent expression on his face, as if nothing had happened, and asked his daughter, "What''s wrong? Did you see anything funny?" Shu Yue blinked her clean and clear eyes, pulled Bai Lie''s cheek, and laughed even more happily while lying on his shoulder. The laughter was crisp and clear, and spread far and wide. ??Gu Chu, who was holding his chest and about to leave, stumbled. He didn''t even recognize who was laughing. He only felt the deep malice of the world. Shu Yue laughed all the way home, which made Bai Lie very helpless and finally laughed. When Nan Qingyuan came back with Bai Hengyu, he saw Shuyue pulling at the abacus beads, but looking at Bai Lie. Bai Lie was cleaning the house, and he also looked at Shuyue. Then the father and daughter laughed, and looked at each other after laughing for a while. At one glance, he laughed like a fool again. ?Nan Qingyuan laughed: "Why are you two laughing?" Shu Yue and Bai Lie looked away in tacit agreement: "No!" They answered in tacit agreement. Then they exchanged a glance quietly. How could he tell Nan Qingyuan, who was very upright in his outlook, that he had done bad things? ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Bai Hengyu: The senior leaders in the factory all knew tacitly that Nan Qingyuan entered the 138th Factory for a transitional period and learned about factory security and factory management experience. He would leave in three to five months at most. He had no regard for anyone. threaten. In this case, almost everyone sent a signal of goodwill to Nan Qingyuan. ?After this meal, Nan Qingyuan and Factory 138 basically reached a consensus and started working that afternoon, watching and speaking without asking. As for Bai Lie ??Bai Lie went out early and came back late and followed the hunting team into the mountains. ?In addition to hunting, Bailie has recently developed a new recreational activity Go to Gu Chu for treatment. ?Every time I look for Gu Bailie, I feel happy and relaxed. Shuyue saw her father every day and seemed quite happy. She was very curious, but every time she asked him, he wouldn''t say anything. He only pretended to smile innocently and couldn''t ask anything. Once, twice, three times. ?One day a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Shuyue''s mind, and the words Bailie said to Gu Chu that day came to mind, ''I''ll beat you up and you''ll feel better and your condition will be relieved'', ''I''ll see you for treatment tomorrow''. Bai Lie saw the fair and tender little baby, his eyes wandered, and the expression on his delicate face was a bit strange. When he looked at himself, it was written all over his face, I didnt expect you to be such a father! ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie looked serious and spoke righteously, "Is dad the kind of person who hits people casually?" Shuyue continued to look at him with her big, clean, clear watery eyes: "Don''t bring it upon yourself!" ??Bai Lie: Ahem, okay, dad tells you, you cant tell your uncle if he knows? ??He lowered his voice when he said this, and specifically glanced outside the door. Nan Qingyuan was cooking vegetables at the door, chatting with Li Dali opposite, all about the work of the security department. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： My dad is a dog? (1) Chapter 263 My dad is a dog? (1) Shu Yue nodded her little head with a smile. Bailie went back to see the little boy who was drawing red. ?Bai Hengyu: ?His hands paused and he nodded silently. Only then did Bai Lie feel satisfied. ??He has been holding this matter in for several days, and finally found someone to share his joy with. He brushed the soft hair on his daughter''s head with a mischievous look on his face, a bit like a child''s. Daughter, let me tell you. ?As long as you beat him, you can control him for at least half a day. Dad will be in a very good mood. Girl, do you think dad is sick? He will be unhappy if he is not beaten for a day, and his hands will be itchy if he is not beaten for a day. " What he didnt say was that he had a classic line every time he beat Gu Chu: Im very happy with the beating today, and I feel better again. Let me just say, I think the illness that makes your mother unhappy can be alleviated by beating you a few more times. It is not clear that while his father was beaten, he also secretly stirred up the relationship between the mother and child from the other people. What can I do with her wanting to take care of the poets and think of the other person who goes to the other. ?Of course it can only be Okay, okay, okay, okay, dad, as long as you are happy! But, the fair and tender little baby should discuss it with Bai Lie very seriously. Then, be careful when you hit someone, dont make mistakes, and pay for yourself. Then you will be locked up in a dark room, and you cant see me. How pitiful you are. Without you protecting me and making me delicious and fun things, I would be so pitiful by then. " "Daughter, what are you talking about? Dad knows what you are talking about." ??He has been "domineering" around Baijia Village for so many years and has beaten many people. He has already gained experience by beating people. Of course, he cannot beat people to the worst. ??Being beaten was a common occurrence, and the beatings left a psychological shadow. Gu Xi could not help but complain when he came home and saw Gu XiCi: "..." ??Thank you so much for your mercy! Knowing that the little girl was worried about him, Bai Lie''s heart was filled with tears: "Don''t worry, my dear, my father will take good care of you when you grow up and marry you a son-in-law." Young son-in-law? Shuyue''s eyes wandered, and her mind suddenly thought of how she used to say things that were nice to others. ??Bai Hengyu, who was drawing red, paused his pen and drew a line of ink. ? He ??subconsciously looked at Shu Yue, and happened to meet the little girl''s awkward eyes. His expression also felt uncomfortable for a moment, and he turned to glance at Bai Lie quietly, feeling guilty. ??Bai Lie didn''t notice anything was wrong with the two little ones. He was so happy that he thought about raising a baby for Shuyue. ?Suddenly he saw Gouzi wagging his tail and looking at him with disgust and contempt. Bai Lie let out a laugh and glared at Gouzi. ?Thinking of something, he took out a jade zodiac statue from his pocket that was only the size of Bai Lie''s thumb and handed it to Shuyue. Play with it. Shuyue took it and made a sound, her tentacles became warm. It was good jade. ??Bai Lie touched Shu Yue''s head and said, "This is the best warm jade. It was extremely rare before, and it''s even harder to find now." Shu Yue looked at it carefully and saw that it was a vividly carved and naive dog. Shu Yue immediately fell in love with it, "Dad, where did you come from?" "Where did it come from?" There was a smile on Bai Lie''s lips, but there was anger surging in his eyes. Where did it come from? Nan Qingyuan came in with the fried braised pork. He was stunned when he saw what Shu Yue was holding. He turned around and looked at Bai Lie doubtfully, "Didn''t I lose this back then? I thought it was lost in the mountains, so I didn''t even dare to Say this to your face again. Shu Yue was holding a small jade carving dog and looking at it: "..." Confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： My dad is a dog! (2) Chapter 264 My dad is a dog! (2) ??Bai Lie leaned on the back of the sofa casually, lowering his eyelashes. When I asked, Nan Qingyuan said: "This thing is your dad''s birthday gift, your dad is a dog, and there is also one uncle. Do you like this thing? ??The uncle keeps the one in another place. When the snow melts and you can go out, the uncle will find it and give it to you. They are all carved out of a piece of jade. " Shuyue said oh, a little strange. If her father had this thing on his body, he must have given it to him a long time ago. Even if he didn''t, he couldn''t have taken it out now! She thought it was Bai Lie who found it somewhere! For example, discovering some kind of cave in the mountains with treasures inside! Now that I think about it, its obvious that I think too much. ?Nan Qingyuan was still looking at Bai Lie waiting for an answer, but Bai Lie''s posture at this time made him seem to understand something, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Bai Lie raised his eyelashes, with a cold smile on his lips, but there was a bit of joy in his voice: "In the afternoon in the mountains, I put Gu Chun''s sack on his neck when he wasn''t paying attention. " Just like back then, when the woman pulled him off his neck, it was so hard, so painful, and so close to death. Oh, it was still different. The woman didn''t care about his life or death back then, but she still kept her hands open and didn''t let Gu Chu be strangled directly. ??He raised his eyes to look at Nan Qingyuan, his eyes were clear and light, and for the first time, the sinister and ruthless nature that he had always hidden was exposed to Nan Qingyuan''s eyes. ?Nan Qingyuan was shocked and frowned. "Ariel, your state..." is wrong. Before Nan Qingyuan finished speaking, he was interrupted by a dull and crisp sound. ?Its Shuyue, the jade-carved dog in her hand! ?At that time, Shu Yue, who understood the situation, was shaking with anger and pinched the jade-carved dog in her hand. Then- Shuyue looked at her little hands in confusion, and silently handed the broken things in her hands to Bai Lie, with an innocent expression. ??Bai Lie: ?Bai Hengyu: ?Nan Qingyuan: ??Being interrupted by Shuyue, Nan Qingyuan couldn''t continue what he wanted to say. ?? Bai Lie''s sudden enthusiasm to reveal some of his true identity in front of Nan Qingyuan disappeared instantly, and that matter was not as important as his daughter. ??Little Zaizi has quickly pulled aside the broken jade in Shu Yue''s hand. His hand is not injured and not too red. Does it hurt? Bai Lie rubbed it. Shuyue shook her head, rubbed herself into Bai Lie''s arms, and said, "It doesn''t hurt." She was so angry that throwing Gu Xici directly into the mountains to starve to death was no longer enough to relieve her anger. She would have to hang her several times a day. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. A warm current surged up in her chest and flowed through her limbs. Then before she even felt it, it just broke! Bai Lie saw Shuyue staring at the broken jade that the little boy had put on the coffee table, and said hurriedly: "That''s okay, this thing must have been knocked somewhere, and it broke into pieces with just a squeeze. It''s okay. Dad will see you next time Find you something better. Jade is a good jade, but it has been contaminated by disgusting people. It is a pity to throw it away. It is a waste for his daughter to use and play with. Now that it is crushed like this, he really doesn''t feel sorry at all. Just worried that Shuyue would hurt her hand. Nan Qingyuan also said: "I have a rough jade stone of almost the same color. I will bring it to you tomorrow. We can make whatever you want!" He looked at Bai Lie again, with worry and disapproval in his eyes. Alie''s treatment of Gu Chun was a little extreme this time. ?But in front of the two little ones, he didn''t say anything. He only said: "It''s time to eat. If you don''t eat, you will be cold." (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Dizziness, gray shadow (1) Chapter 265 Dazzling eyes, gray shadow (1) ?? Bai Lie felt very happy after eating the dinner, while Bai Hengyu and Nan Qingyuan were so jealous and sore that their teeth hurt. Just because the little girls soft and obedient voice never stopped from the beginning to the end. Dad, these little meatballs are delicious. Dad, this piece of meat is particularly delicious. Dad, would you like to drink some water? This water is no longer hot. A big old man, the girl is a little baby baby. This little baby sees you in a bad mood and coaxed you to eat. At that moment, Bai Lie was at the peak of life. Walking time after dinner, in the corridor. Shuyue held Bai Lie in one hand and Yuyu in the other, followed by a giant dog. As for Nan Qingyuan, he worked in the factory during the day, and when he came back at night, he had to write plans and reports, but he was busy. , didnt come out at all. There was still light snow falling outside and it was a bit cold. If Bai Lie hadn''t been coaxed so much by Shu Yue today, Shu Yue and the others wouldn''t have run out for a walk. However, Shu Yue was still very happy to have Bai Lie accompany her and not have to stay in the house all day. When she thought of something, she asked Bai Lie: "Dad, how long can you hunt for? I want to be around here." Turn around, uncle has to go to work, and Im afraid Ill go with Yuyu by myself when youre not at home. Are you worried? Bai Lie''s heart was so soft. The day after tomorrow is Xiaonian, and tomorrow is the last day. Once tomorrow is over, dad will take you for a walk, and we can make some delicious food at home. Shu Yue instantly beamed, looking very coaxable. ??Bai Lie told Shu Yue about his hometown again. Last time I wrote to your Grandpa Yan, even if the heavy snow blocked traffic, the parcels and other things sent by this time would have arrived in the village. I asked your Grandpa Yan and the fourth uncle to help. ??When we moved out from Lao Bais house, didnt we buy the yard next door to your Grandpa Yans house? I asked them to wait until the weather gets better and find someone to help build the courtyard wall first. At that time, we will have an extra yard for you to grow vegetables. Are you happy? " Shu Yue: So, did you buy the yard for me to grow vegetables? In your opinion, how much do I like growing vegetables? ! ?But to be honest, Shu Yue still felt distressed thinking about the batch they had grown in the house and roasted in the fireplace. ?That batch of sweet potatoes and vegetables, including the big sweet potatoes, were harvested more than half a month before they arrived, so there is nothing to regret. There are a lot of vegetables that can actually still grow, but because I have to follow my uncle here, I can only bear the pain and pick them all. I really couldn''t bear to part with them, so I picked every little bit and gave it to Yan Xiao, the third grandfather and the fourth grandfather. Grandpa Qi, Bai Jianguo and the others. ?There is nothing we can do about it. The fireplace in the house will have to be turned off as soon as they leave. If these things are still at home, they will freeze to death. Shuyue was about to say something more to Bai Lie when she was pulled by Yuyu. When she turned around, she saw a man walking in the snow not far away from the corridor, like a wandering spirit, as if he was still muttering. What. Bai Lie also saw the person. With just one glance, he recognized the tightly wrapped person. Care about your words! ??The anger hidden deep in Bai Lie''s eyes was unreserved, and the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly turned evil and cold. At this time, Shuyue also recognized who the person was. Her moist, clean and clear eyes flashed with a glimmer of light. She turned her head and whispered a few words into Bai Hengyu''s ear. ?Bai Hengyu: Fine! as long as you are happy. He silently reached out and started to unbutton his coat. # First update today. Shuyue: Take it off! Yuyu: As long as you are happy, shy facejpg. (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： Dazzling, gray shadow (2) Chapter 266 Dazzling eyes, gray shadow (2) ?Gu Xici was in a trance at this time and could only move forward mechanically. ?The scene in her mind receded rapidly, and the vivid colors gradually dimmed. She seemed to see again the barren mountain with deep forests and lush grass and ferocious beasts more than 20 years ago. She saw the cliffs in the barren mountains, the bald edges of the cliffs covered with gravel, and the two-year-old lying on the ground who didn''t know whether he was about to die soon or had already died, but there was a deep bruise on his neck. Big and small boys. But in a flash, the gray colors in her mind moved forward rapidly and were gradually filled with vivid colors. The color changed to the infirmary she had just left, to the hospital bed, to the hospital bed. It was difficult to drink water, and the marks on her neck were also deep. Gu, her only remaining son, purlin. Same place, same position, same injury caused by the same pendant. Is it really predestined? ?Gu Xici''s eyes went dark for a while, and the word "retribution" kept lingering in his mind. Suddenly she noticed a small figure floating by in the darkness. Her heart skipped a beat and she was instantly withdrawn from her thoughts. There was a row of holly trees planted outside the corridor, and at this moment, on the holly tree, a small gray shadow, probably that of a child, floated over. Still waving to her ??Gu Xici''s heart tightened, but she yelled loudly, "Who is it? Pretending to be a ghost!" She forced her momentum to be strong enough, and even took two steps forward. However, it was only these two steps that allowed her to see the gray shadow clearly. It''s him! ? Gu Xici was so frightened that she took a step back, then recovered her senses and rushed forward, saying viciously: "I can kill you even if you are alive. Now that you are already dead, why should I ask you to die again?" But as soon as he came closer, the shadow of Ah Piao was no longer there. ?She was shocked and confused when suddenly someone screamed. "ah- Ghost! " ??Gu Xici turned her head sharply and saw a child floating on the holly tree in the corridor on the other side, waving to her, even with a scary smile on his face. ?Gu Xici took a step back suddenly, staggered, and fell down. People from the security office arrived and fired their flashlights: "What''s going on? What''s going on? Who yelled just now?" "I, I saw a gray shadow floating!" A voluptuous woman in her thirties at most covered her mouth and exclaimed. The people who ran over after hearing the movement were instantly in an uproar. Liu Xiaowan, what are you talking about? Yes, Liu Xiaowan, this is just feudal superstition and I dont want to talk nonsense! Im not talking nonsense, and there is also Director Gu! Liu Xiaowan glanced at Gu Xici fearfully, and looked at the people in the security office with a little fear: "I also heard Director Gu say, I can kill you if you are alive, but you can still tell me to kill you if you are dead. Die once? How terrible! Liu Xiaowan was shivering, and I felt pity for him. ??Many of the men who gathered around had their eyes glued to Liu Xiaowan and couldn''t move away. Some of them were even being pinched by their ears and waists by their own wives, and some were reluctant to look away. ??Gu Xici was helped up from the ground. She looked at Liu Xiaowan with sharp eyes: "You can eat randomly, but you can''t talk nonsense. Are you sure you heard what I said just now, and what I said is still like this?" Liu Xiaowan subconsciously took half a step back, and then heard Gu Xici continue with a serious expression: "You have to think clearly, everyone has mistakes sometimes, otherwise it will be a big crime to cause the innocent comrade to suffer unjust injustice!" Ear error? Is the jade flawless? These two words are very interesting to use! In PK, we urgently need all kinds of support, thank you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： I cant scare her to death, but I can also scare her to death. Chapter 267: If you cant scare her to death, you can also scare her to death What Gu Xici said was to tell Liu Xiaowan not to wrong her. She, Gu Xici, was a flawless person. Still warning Liu Xiaowan? ?? Warn her that others have also misunderstood her. When they misunderstand her, warn her that she is not innocent and has a problem with her style. Can she bear the consequences of "false accusations" against an old GM? In the crowd a little further away, Shu Yue was wrapped in Bai Lie''s coat. She heard so many meanings in one sentence, and she didn''t know if she was thinking too much. Just as Shuyue was thinking about this matter, Liu Xiaowan spoke again. She lost her previous decisiveness and was very uncertain when she spoke. "I, I was just worried. I was scared. I didn''t hear clearly. Maybe I was too nervous and hallucinated." Although Liu Xiaowan said she was unsure, Gu Xici''s background and qualifications were there, and everyone had a foundation of trust in her, or a deep foundation of trust. Under such circumstances, Gu Xici passed the test tonight. Got it! Gu Xicis serious expression softened. I didnt hear you clearly. Everyone has misunderstandings sometimes, but you have to pay attention next time. But, Comrade Liu Xiaowan, we are the successors of socialism. We must believe in science. Lets stop saying what we just said about promoting feudal superstition. You are a worker in the factory and a member of our factory. You cannot discredit our 138th Factory by going out. Therefore, I suggest that our factory carry out an ideological and cultural study activity. Once some feudal superstitions are discovered, they must be severely punished, not to our factory, not to discredit the party and the country. " As soon as Gu Xici finished speaking, there was a round of applause. I agree with Director Gus proposal. "I agree" The response in the open air was heard one after another. ?Who dares to resist? Thats not what youre thinking. Do you want to smear D and the country? Isnt it just ideological learning? Lets learn! ?Everyone thinks the same thing. Anyway, they are used to learning advanced thoughts, speeches, and policies every once in a while. ??Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and quietly exited the crowd with Bai Hengyu. At that time, when they saw Gu Xici coming back from outside like a wandering spirit, Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu were wondering if they should throw two stones and send her to have close contact with the earth. They didn''t expect Shu Yue, a clever little girl... Have a big vote! The dog''s height is slightly shorter than the holly tree. Shuyue stood on the dog''s back. The dog carried Shuyue on his back and moved next to the holly tree in the corridor. From the outside, it looked a bit like floating on the holly tree. superior. ?Bai Lieshu and Bai Hengyu were very happy. ? Gu Xici has something in her heart. She speaks righteously and firmly believes in materialism and science, but is she really not afraid at all in her heart? ! ??If she was really not afraid of anything, and was free from all poisons and had no taboos, then she wouldn''t be in a trance when she came back from seeing Gu Chu in the infirmary. ?Her voice was quite loud before, but the louder it got, there was also a saying called bluffing! It can be seen that she is really afraid. ?Also before, although Gu Xici wiped out the suspicion on himself by telling Liu Xiaowan in a few words that he would kill others, this also left traces in everyone''s minds. This can be considered an unexpected surprise. Shuyue turned her head and looked around to see if there was no one around. She leaned into Bai Lie''s ear and whispered, "Dad, from now on I will change clothes with Yuyu when I go out, and I will also wear Yuyu''s hat to cover my hair." ?From now on, when you are free at night, you can wander in front of Gu Xici once. During the day, you can wear Yuyu''s clothes and face Gu Xici every day to have an ''encounter''. If you cant scare her to death, you should also scare her to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： Thank you so much for the city people! Chapter 268 Thank you so much for the people in the city! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with a fair and tender baby, he thinks he is fierce, but he is actually very cute. ??The smile in Bai Lie''s deep eyes dimmed, and he laughed softly. This is really his own kind. Why does this little temper suit him so well! I asked in a good mood, "Are you venting your anger on Dad?" Yeah! Shu Yue nodded. ??She doesn''t have the ability to throw Gu Xici into the mountains yet, or ask Gu Xici to hang herself dozens of times a day. She can always scare her into thinking! After receiving the affirmative answer, Bai Lie felt extremely sweet! ??The fact that Gu Xici was so frightened that he had a nervous breakdown tonight and was suspicious of ghosts and ghosts made Bai Lie feel very good. ?At this time, hearing Shu Yue say that she wanted to vent his anger for him was so beautiful that he beat Gu Chu not only ten times but eight times, and Shu Yue did not vent his anger for him, and he felt very happy. Dad is very happy, how come my daughter is so good! Shuyue chuckled, "Dad, I will wear fishy clothes when I go out from now on. I will go to her and show her to her. If she doesn''t like it, I''ll hold it in." ?Slightly~ Bai Lie chuckled softly. ??Bai Hengyu, who was watching the whole crowd, felt envious and jealous of Bai Lie again. He was so lucky to be able to give birth to such a well-behaved, considerate, and soft little baby. ?Want to grab it! real! - People from the security department heard the noise and rushed over. Liu Xiaowan insisted that it was haunted. Although Gu Xici denied that she had said anything about killing anyone, she also did not deny that she saw a vague shadow and was sneaky. of. ?? Earlier, there was an incident where Gu Chu was almost strangled to death and valuables were lost on his body. The people in the security department still need to be more vigilant and check carefully. The main force of the hunting team is to protect Corey. Recently, he has been helped by Bai Lie a lot in the mountains. Whenever he sees him, he says hello. You are just taking a walk! "Yes! I go to the mountains during the day, and you, deputy director Bai, have to go to work. The two little ones are locked up at home and are bored. Take them out after eating to get some air, otherwise they will rebel." Oh, you have to keep an eye on that. ?A buddy came up to Bai Lie and told Bai Lie about Gu Chun and the ''haunting'' incident just now in a low voice. He kindly reminded him, "If you''re not afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the worst. It''s always good to be careful." Bai Lie nodded, "You are right!" Shu Yue poked her little head out of Bai Lie''s coat and blinked: "What did you lose? ??That particularly naughty old lady, she even said that my clothes and hats were scraps of fabric. Her family was so poor, how could her son be robbed? " Looking a little disgusted! ??Members of the Defense Department: No, although Director Gu is a bit nosy, hardship and simplicity are a quality, and truth has nothing to do with poverty. Bai Lie spoke: "My dear, don''t talk nonsense. Director Gu is not called poor, but she is called... oh! ?The one who is strict with others but generous to himself. " "It''s a person who is strict with the law, but a person who is lenient with the law..." Someone in the security department subconsciously reminded him. As he said it, he felt that this statement seemed to be the opposite. Just when he wanted to change his words, Bai Lie was right. "That''s it. I think it makes a lot of sense." People in the security department said that Deputy Factory Director Bai''s brother had a strong opinion against Director Gu, so they heard Bai Lie say to his daughter: "Be strict with others, but be generous to yourself!" She is strict with others, but now that she has become a high official, can she still be well off? Why would you be poor, right? ?Daughter, you should learn the city dialect. You see, there are many educated and powerful people in the city. " Shu Yue ?Bai Hengyu: ??Members of the Defense Department: ??If you can still explain it this way, I really want to thank you for the city people! (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： Nan Qingyuan: Im really angry! (1) Chapter 269 Nan Qingyuan: Im really angry! (1) ??The people in the security department really want to argue with Bai Lie, but that sentence really can''t be explained that way, even though they actually think that this explanation seems quite reasonable, right? However, Bai Lie had already begun to say goodbye to them. "I won''t waste your time anymore. No matter what it is, you just said it was wrong to almost kill someone. Thank you for your hard work. It''s a cold day." ?? Bai Lie took the snickering little girl with her head hidden in his coat and buried in his arms, and Bai Hengyu, whose face was sullen and the smile in her eyes almost overflowed, turned around and left. ??Members of the Defense Department: You have been told everything, what can they say? but- I really didnt expect Director Gu to be that kind of Director Gu. Dont talk nonsense, Director Gu is an old GM, why is he that kind of person! Pfft, dont laugh, I almost believed you! ?Happily laughing behind her, Shu Yue poked her little head out of Bai Lie''s arms and saw a mischievous look like a child flashing through Bai Lie''s eyes. She smashed her little head back into Bai Lie''s arms, feeling a little gloating in her heart. ?Hello! ??Would these people talk to their wives and friends at home or something like that when they go back? They would spread the word... Im looking forward to it! ?When I got home, Nan Qingyuan was not at home. I saw the small note left on the table and found out that Nan Qingyuan had been called to a meeting. ?This is not difficult to guess. ?The incident happened to Gu Chu in the mountains and could not be traced to the factory. However, Gu Chu is a young worker in the factory, so it is impossible for the factory to pretend that this incident has not happened. This matter must be investigated, and at the same time, the factory''s security work must be strengthened. ??If something happens in the factory, it means that the security department did not do its job properly. If it is serious, everyone will be held accountable from top to bottom. ??Nan Qingyuan is the top leader of the factory. Although he doesn''t care about things, it is appropriate to ask him to sit in on the meeting when this kind of thing happens. It was already very late when he came back. There was no light on the balcony, only the flickering light of the fire in the fireplace. Shu Yue was sleeping soundly while holding the fish that looked like a small stove. She was in a daze when she heard some noise. It was Nan Qingyuan who came back. He asked first: "Are the two little ones asleep?" Bai Lie said yes, and Nan Qingyuan said: "Come out with me." Shuyue was startled by the voice with suppressed anger and woke up: "Dad?" "It''s okay, go to sleep! Dad is here..." Shuyue glanced confusedly and saw that Nan Qingyuan had already turned around and left. Her somewhat sluggish brain suddenly became clear, "Uncle, is it..." Do you know what they did at night? So youre a little angry? Bai Lie touched her little head: "It''s okay, they''re all kisses. Can he still eat your father and me?" Shu Yue: Be good, you go to sleep, dont worry, daddy will go and check on you and will be back in a while. ?Bai Lie coaxed Shu Yue into obediently closing her eyes before leaving. At this time, Nan Qingyuan was leaning on the window sill of the small bedroom, smoking. There were no lights on in the house. Since the heating was cut off in the factory, a kang and a fireplace were built on the balcony. This bedroom became a decoration. The room seemed to be colder than the living room outside. There is a kind of irritability and heaviness in the air, which is spreading little by little. Bai Lie entered the room and sat lazily on his desk. If his back wasn''t so tense, his posture could really be called careless and leisurely. Finally Nan Qingyuan spoke. His voice was low in the darkness, and he seemed to have no emotion. Yun Qing said that the injury on his neck would have been fatal if he had held on for just one more minute, or if he had exerted even half an additional force. - # The first update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： Nan Qingyuan: Im really angry! (2) Chapter 270 Nan Qingyuan: Im really angry! (2) However, even though his hands were stained with countless blood in the darkness, and Nan Qingyuan was used to seeing countless lives and deaths, the hand holding the cigarette could not help but tremble. Oh! Bai Lies tone was neither salty nor bland. Im talking to you, please maintain a correct attitude! Nan Qingyuans voice seemed to be filled with dissatisfaction. "Okay, keep your attitude straight and I''ll be serious." Bai Lie said in a very easy-to-talk manner, "Or, I should say, it''s a pity that I didn''t die." Bai Lie! "Are you feeling distressed? Yes! That one is also your brother, and you are all indebted to your brother!" Bai Lie laughed softly, spreading out in the darkness. He stood up straight, with scarlet eyes surging, and all around him. Rage and raging coldness permeated the air. Alie! ??Nan Qingyuan was shocked. He was walking in the dark. He had excellent night vision, and there was a street light outside the window. Through the light coming from the street light, he clearly saw Bai Lie''s expression and demeanor, and he was shocked. Ariel, calm down, you know thats not what I meant. What I want to say is that it was not Gu Chun who committed the evil..." As soon as he said this, he noticed that Bai Lie''s body suddenly erupted with coldness. He quickly changed his words and coaxed: "I want to say that it is unwise to put yourself in danger for the sake of pleasure. Ariel, you can''t stand how many times you beat Gu Chun." Let it out, dont break it and itll be fine. ??Bai Lie still didn''t make a sound, but the coldness and hostility around him softened significantly. ?Nan Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, then realized something was wrong, and turned his wrist to pull the lamp cord on the bedside. Bai Lie''s face had no time to take it back, with a smile that couldn''t help but froze on his face. "you-" ?Nan Qingyuan pointed at Bai Lie, his lips trembling with anger. He thought Bai Liezhen was really paranoid and extreme because he suffered too many crimes as a child... ??He saw Bai Lie''s lack of repentance, pointed at Bai Lie, and continued to say "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you", with a vicious expression, but you were the only one who finally said, "You scared me to death!" ??Bai Lie: Get out! Bai Lie touched his nose a little weakly. ??This big brother who is worried about his old father, don''t be so angry, he is already a lot of age! His hatred for Gu Xici is real, and his dislike of Gu Chu is also real, but apart from his uncontrollable emotions at the beginning and wanting to explode, there is really something intentional later on, just to see Nan Qingyuan He looked anxious, but he didn''t expect it to be too much fun! Brother! He stepped forward to help the man who was holding on to the wall and could barely stand. Nan Qingyuan was shaken by the shout of brother, but only for a moment his face darkened again, "It''s useless even calling me daddy. You are so bad and shameful. You should reflect on it, you..." Before Nan Qingyuan could finish speaking, Bai Lie shouted without any sense of restraint: "Dad!" ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! at the same time- There was a banging sound at the door. The two of them turned their heads silently and saw Shuyue poking her little head out of the door frame. There was also a hot water bottle lying on the ground. The sound that just came out was the sound of a hot water bottle falling to the ground. Shuyue covered her face with her fleshy little hands. Seeing both of them looking over, she silently put down her hands and stood at attention obediently, "Dad, uncle, me, what am I, cough, you continue. Then, he turned around and ran away, not even asking for the hot water bottle. ??Mom! She shouldn''t have come here to eavesdrop because she was worried about her father getting scolded! Suddenly, Bai Lie grabbed the coat and hat he was wrapped in. Ahhhh! ?Dad, dad" ?She turned her head and immediately showed a sly, slightly flattering smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： Nan Qingyuan: Im really angry! (3) Chapter 271 Nan Qingyuan: Im really angry! (3) Dad what dad?! Shu Yue shrank her neck, Bai Lie carried her to the balcony, and looked back at Nan Qingyuan, who had a dark face: "Brother, this little girl is so shameless, I need to teach her a lesson." "Why-" What is education? ??Nan Qingyuan believed the letter very simply, and also picked up the hot water bottle on the ground, patted the dust, and hurriedly sent it over, for fear that the child would be frightened and cry. However- Daughter, are you stupid? You are only four and a half years old, and its not like everyone is like us. Those who are two, three or four years old know everything and are very smart. ?Next time you meet someone like this, pretend you dont understand anything. You werent very smart before. You said that your uncle is so embarrassed to be like this! " Shuyue nodded her little head. Halfway through the nod, she saw her uncle standing at the door of the balcony with a dark face. Shu Yue: ah! ?Nan Qingyuan glared at Bai Lie. Is there anyone who teaches children this way? But as soon as I said these words, I remembered that Bai Lie was not welcomed by his biological mother when he was born. His biological father disappeared when he was three years old. When he was more than four years old, his biological brother entrusted him to some old men and went out to make GM troubles. He had no one to teach him, so he would teach some children, and he was extremely frustrated in an instant. With a cold face, Bai Lie got on the kang and tucked Shuyue into the bed: "Sleep! Shu Yue blinked, what''s going on? Just as she thought this, she saw her own father winking at her. Shu Yue: ! ! Its awesome! ??Nan Qingyuan thought that he had really hurt Bai Lie''s fragile little heart, and he felt extremely guilty. He originally felt sorry for Bai Lie because of his own insistence back then, and thought of what he had just said that hurt people''s hearts. ?Nan Qingyuan wishes he could turn back time. ??However, Nan Qingyuan is not very good at saying nice things. He just said the two words back and forth, Ariel, don''t be angry, it''s my fault. ?Bai Lie just ignored Nan Qingyuan. Shuyue looked at this and that. Although she didn''t understand why her father almost couldn''t help it several times, she still didn''t speak. After thinking about it, she said: "Uncle, you''d better stop standing on the ground. Dad is worried about you if you stand on the ground." , he cant even sleep! Bai Lie lowered his eyes and said nothing, and Shuyue continued, "Uncle, my father is so pitiful, he only has me and you, Yuyu, and you are still mean to him, how wronged he is..."! "sleep!" ??Bai Lie pressed the little girl into his arms. What nonsense are you talking about? Nan Qingyuan smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll sleep too! Ariel, don''t worry, I''m in good health!" Shu Yue: Bai Hengyu: - ??Bai Lie hunted these days and handed all the prey to the factory. At the end of the last day, when he came back, he pulled a cart full of things, all of which were exchanged for prey. ?Looking at the piles of toothbrushes, toothpaste, laundry detergent, soap, soap, towels, matches, candles, and even yellow shoes, rubber shoes, labor protection gloves, insulated green kettles, lunch boxes, tea cups, shoulder bags, etc. Shu Yues eyes shined. Dad, dad You are so awesome! " Shu Yue was so happy that she pounced on Bai Lie. "Hey, hey, it''s so dirty!" Bai Lie avoided, "Please ask dad to change clothes before I hug you. I just spent a long time in the logistics warehouse, and I''m covered in ashes." hey-hey. Shuyue nodded her little head, her eyes bright. Hearing this, Nan Qingyuan asked in a consultative tone: "Then you go and change your clothes. I''ll pour water on the coffee table for you. If there isn''t much left, I''ll move it." Bai Lie didn''t say anything, but he had already gone to the balcony. Shu Yue clearly saw Nan Qingyuan''s face instantly showing a smile of satisfaction, contentment, and maybe a little surprise after seeing Bai Lie leave. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： Hitting the ground one after another Chapter 272 Hitting the ground again and again Poisonous! I feel like my uncle is going to be spoiled by his father! ?Seeing Nan Qingyuan moving things again, Shuyue pulled Yuyu and rummaged around in the pile. Put the things that your family can use in one pile, put the things that you may not need in the future into one pile, and put the rest in one pile that may not be used in the future or may not be used up. After Nan Qingyuan finished moving the things, he was very happy to see Shuyue and Bai Hengyu picking them. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Are you so happy? Shuyue nodded her head. ?It looks like there will be a great famine next year, and it will last for three consecutive years! When the factory shuts down, the supply and marketing cooperative will be out of stock, and everything will be in short supply. These things should not be too rare. Shuyue is thinking about whether she should sneak away to the supply and marketing with Yuyu when Bai Lienan Qingyuan is not at home. In the community, buy whatever you can and stock it up in space. did not expect My father is so awesome! Ahahahaha, happy. ?These things are from the logistics warehouse of the field. Bai Lie was eyeing these from the very beginning of his hunting. In this era, there are many things involving public-to-public assistance. ?For example, 138 Factory, the engineers, maintenance masters, etc. in 138 Factory are all top in the industry. ??If a machine in a factory breaks down and they don''t know how to repair it, and if a unit needs to borrow an engineer to design some drawings or something like that, they will come over and borrow someone. People don''t ask people to help here for nothing. Every time they give some "defective leftovers" from production, such as the meat factory giving bones with meat, the pastry factory giving pastry welfare tickets, and the textile factory and quilt factory. Toothpaste, toothbrush, towel, match factory, etc. ?The meat, grain and pastries have been divided up long ago, and the rest is left in the warehouse to gather dust. Its not that its useless at all. ?For example, when so-and-so is rated as advanced, so-and-so wins a certain award, and even those who are willing to help others for free, they may be rewarded. ??Nan Qingyuan and Shu Yue chatted about each other. Seeing Bai Lie changing clothes and coming out, he poured water on the coffee table and poured it down. He breathed a sigh of relief and then helped to pack things again. ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu caught all Nan Qingyuans little moves: ???Does Bai Lie have any misunderstandings about his younger brother? Is Bai Lie someone who has his own brother who doesn''t take advantage of him? ! The hunting team has made a good harvest during this period, and there are also Bai Lie and Gouzi who can be called cheaters. In addition to tonight''s butchered pig dish, everyone in the factory can get meat for the New Year this year. The logistics also include pheasant, hare and wild boar. Wait to be sold. In the evening, there are pig meat dishes in the cafeteria. This time the vegetable soup is different from the last time. It has a lot of meat. Each family can take back what they can''t finish. Because there is a ''big event'' tonight, Bai Lie has already prepared most of their share of the pig-killing vegetables in advance. After taking them all back, they went back to the cafeteria to eat. Shu Yue ate carelessly and kept paying attention to the movements of the crowd. Finally she saw Gu Xici carrying a big lunch box in the dining hall and saw her walking past them without looking away. Dad, daddy, fish fish fish Shu Yue lowered her voice, but still couldn''t hide her excitement. ??She deliberately changed into Yuyu''s gray clothes before going out, but she also put on a long coat outside. Except that it was too bulky, she couldn''t see what she was wearing underneath! Shu Yue took out a small hat and covered the hair on her head. After getting ready, she just waited to go out and take off her coat. However- ?Suddenly, a woman with disheveled hair and a ferocious expression looked like a crazy woman rushed out from the side. She rushed towards Gu Xici, punching, kicking, scratching and biting her. ?Just like that, she was still angry, pulling Gu Xici''s hair and banging it against the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： He must be mute Chapter 273 He must be mute The woman who looked like a mad woman was holding Gu XiCi''s words, and she let out a hoarse and ugly roar like a wild beast. Bang bang bang Once and again and again. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and then she was held in Bai Lie''s arms, her head pressed to her chest. The bystanders were severely shocked, and when she regained consciousness and pulled the person away, Gu Xici already seemed to be dying. And the other one kept roaring in a low voice with a rough voice Its Liu Xiaowan! Suddenly someone exclaimed. Isnt it Liu Xiaowan? ?That charming and enchanting Liu Xiaowan. She was still wearing the same clothes she had worn in the morning. Liu Xiaowan was from the cultural troupe of the factory. She was an opera trouper and had a good voice. In the morning, this person went to work in the factory, but later she noticed a sore throat and asked for leave. She didn''t expect that the goodbye would turn out like this. Look! Everyone looked at each other in an uproar. Bai Lie was slightly surprised. He looked at the person who was being pulled away and was still roaring like crazy and trying to pounce on Gu Xici. Then he looked at the old woman who had protected her head and face well from beginning to end. It evokes a sense of playfulness. Shu Yue leaned into Bai Lie''s arms and was stunned when she found out who it was. She has only heard of Liu Xiaowan twice. The first time was that night. They thought that the uncle had an accident. After they went into the mountains and met the group of young workers, they heard from the group of young workers that someone had seen Gu Xicis current husband, Deputy Factory Director Tian, ??and a man named Xiaowan. Coming out of the men''s room in the middle of the night. ?Later, my father confirmed from Qinggong that Xiaowan was this Liu Xiaowan. The second time was last night. Last night, she pretended to be A Piao to scare Gu Xici, and was caught by Liu Xiaowan. At that time, Liu Xiaowan also testified that Gu Xici said, "I can kill you if you are alive, and I can still kill you if you are dead." Tell you to die again''. But later, after being threatened by Gu XiCi, he swallowed these words back. And now Liu Xiaowan has become like this. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiaowan who has become like this comes to see Gu Xici. Just listening to Liu Xiaowan''s voice, she can hear the suppressed desire to eat his meat. Drink his blood, eat the other person into his belly, and cut him into pieces with a thousand knives. Shuyue felt a chill in her heart and felt a chill running down her back. She didn''t believe that this matter had nothing to do with Gu Xici. She pursed her lips and asked Bai Lie, "Is she unable to speak?" ??Bai Lie had a cold sarcasm on his lips. She must be mute. The tongue should still be there, it may be caused by the medicine. ?Of course, he may not only be mute, but may also be a little unconscious. Nan Qingyuan and other factory leaders rushed over. Before they could ask questions, Liu Xiaowan rushed towards Deputy Director Tian as if she had seen some kind of savior, pointing at her own neck, and then at the unconscious person. Gu XiCi, who was carried away, was ahhhhhhhhhhh. Liu Xiaowan expressed it very simply! Maybe its because she cared about her words that she was like this! But lets do it! Liu Xiaowan didn''t have a good reputation in the factory. It was just that she was voluptuous. She also liked to flirt with others. I''m afraid there were countless hands in the factory who didn''t know her. This has led to many people with men in their families hating Liu Xiaowan so much. But Gu Xici is an upright, hard-working and dedicated old GM. ?In this case, Liu Xiaowan couldn''t argue even if she had a hundred mouths, not to mention she couldn''t open her mouth at all. - # Todays first update (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： Four scars left on the face Chapter 274: Four scars on the face ?In addition, it is said that there is still some confusion between Liu Xiaowan and Gu Xicis current husband, Deputy Factory Director Tian, ??and the balance in everyones mind is tilted towards Gu Xici. But no matter what, it is not normal for Liu Xiaowan to be like this. She should just go to the infirmary first. A group of people rushed both of them to the infirmary. - ??Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and took the little cub, turned around and walked outside: "Let''s go too." The main business tonight has not been done yet! Shuyue''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard this, "Yes, yes, yes, business is important." ?Walking to a remote place, Bai Lie''s eyes flashed, "I remember that your grandpa Yan gave it to you, and there was a solution to that..." He was talking about antidote pills. Although there seemed to be no one here, Bai Lie was careful not to say even a single word whether it was medicine or poison. Shuyue''s eyes lit up, "Is it useful?" Shuyue lay in Bai Lie''s arms, tumbling in the space. Yan Xiao gave her three kinds of antidote pills, one was a large bottle with dozens of pills in it, one was with ten pills, and the other was with three pills. Each is more precious than the same. The one with the most will do! We wont lose anything that is useful or useless. If there is less, take it out and waste it. Shu Yue nodded her head and took out the lowest antidote pill for Bai Lie. Bai Lie just put it away and seemed to have no intention of doing anything else for the time being. - The results of the infirmary examination were disappointing. Liu Xiaowan really had a bad throat and was a little unconscious. As for the cause, the doctor was a little unsure for a while. As for Gu Xici, she has a superficial wound. In addition to Factory 138, the medical office in this area is also responsible for training camps and research institutes. Bumps and cuts in the training camp are commonplace, so Gu Xici''s wounds were treated as soon as he saw them. I just asked him to go back and apply the medicine himself, and he didn''t seem to care much. ?Seeing this, all the factory leaders breathed a sigh of relief, comforted Gu Xici, and said that they would give her an explanation before sending Gu Xici away. However- Liu Xiaowan, who knew that her voice might not get better and that she was about to suffer from brain problems, could not give her a word and leave like this. Liu Xiaowan, who was still a good person in the morning, became like this in the evening. Everyone has not yet accurately identified her as an abnormal person. ?This gave Liu Xiaowan an opportunity to break free and then scratched Gu Xici''s face hard. "ah-" ?This time, Gu Xici was caught off guard and had no time to protect her face. This time, her nails dug into her flesh, and there were two **** marks on both cheeks. ??Everyone was stunned for a moment, and when they tried to pull it away, they saw Liu Xiaowan waving her hand around, and there were still strands of flesh and blood inside. The people around were shocked and took several steps back. Liu Xiaowan grinned as if smiling, took out a small mirror, looked at herself, and smoothed her hair. Onlookers: I dont know why! He saw Liu Xiaowan holding the small mirror in front of Gu Xici''s face. Ahhhhh ?? Gu Xici was touching her face, feeling burning pain, and had a bad premonition in her heart. When she saw the appearance in the mirror, her eyes became black and unsteady, and everyone hurriedly came to help her. Liu Xiaowan took this opportunity to bury her head and ran outside, rushing out. The doctor looked at the girl with straight teeth and said, "Sister Gu, you are not young, it will not be easy for you to recover!" Leaving four scars on his face, this... ?Gu Xici wished he could faint again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： Always following you... Chapter 275 Ive been following you... ?The leaders in the factory were angry and embarrassed. This happened in front of them. What kind of thing was this? They didnt know how brave Liu Xiaowan was! ?While urging people to find Liu Xiaowan, he promised Gu Xici that he would be held accountable, and there were a few others who were scolding her. This Liu Xiaowan is so outrageous! This is too bad and too arrogant, and its like this in front of us. Fire me, we cant have workers like this in our factory! Yes, our No. 138 Factory cannot have workers like this! For Gu Xici, her face has always been the thing she is most proud of, but now it has become like this. She reluctantly said hello to everyone, thanked her, and rejected her co-workers and her current husband who wanted to send her off, "Old Tian, ??you''d better stay! You are the leader of the factory, and Liu Xiaowan is like this now. Who knows that besides me, she has other Will it hurt other people? I''m afraid everyone is busy, but you''d better stay. The factory needs you. " First in the factory and then in yourself. If you still dont cry or make trouble after being injured like this, your consciousness is very high. As for the co-worker who was about to send her away, she also said that her injuries were not serious. When she participated in the GM before, she was shot in the body, and she was still able to protect the transmitter and retreat to hide. This minor injury was nothing. ??In the admiring eyes of a group of people, Gu Xici walked away with a straight back and a limp. Behind him were the workers in the factory who were watching, shouting that they wanted justice for Sister Gu and Director Gu. It was the factory leader who said that strict investigation would be carried out and no tolerance would be tolerated. ?However, no one saw that the moment Gu Xici left the crowd, the expression on his face became so gloomy that it seemed like he could drip ink. ??She gently covered her cheeks that were wrapped in gauze and still smelled like medicine. The light in her eyes was clearly extinguished, and her sinister eyes were like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to strike out and be fatal at any time. But at this time Suddenly there was something shaking in front of my eyes. I saw a small gray figure standing in the shadow of a tree not far away, it was him! ?Gu Xici recognized who it was at a glance! ?? Gu Xici, who was already stimulated and wanted to destroy everything and cut Liu Xiaowan into pieces, suddenly felt a surge of madness in his heart. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by, and the snow above her head fell. Her eyes blurred, and the little gray figure in the place suddenly disappeared. She rushed over, and to her surprise, the place where the gray shadow stood was empty without even a single footprint. Gu Xici didn''t seem to be afraid at all, shouting angrily and looking around. "come out! Come out quickly! " Each sound is louder than the last, and the hatred is deeper than the last. finally- Youre looking for me! ?A childish voice sounded behind her. Gu Xici turned around suddenly and saw a small figure standing on a holly tree not far away. She was frightened and took a step back suddenly, and then a ferocious expression appeared on her face. Ah! You are disfigured! The childlike child smiled. Gu Xici''s expression instantly distorted and she threw herself over. However, before she could throw herself down to the edge of the holly tree, her foot slipped and fell to the ground. She climbed up using the ground and saw the child floating to the nearest holly tree. He even laughed happily. You can finally see me! I have been following you, following you! Will it be possible for me to meet you after a while? I''m so happy. Then I can strangle your neck and play with it every day. You will definitely come down and accompany me soon! " Always following you, always following you... Chinch your neck every day, strangle your neck every day... ?These words are like a magic spell. Ahhhhh ??The tight strings in Gu Xici''s mind broke, and she clutched her head and collapsed and screamed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： Liu Xiaowan’s big move Chapter 276 Liu Xiaowans big move Ahhhh Strangle you! I will strangle you to death! Little beast, little beast! Don''t run, don''t run, go to hell! " ??The crowd attracted by Gu Xici''s screams saw Gu Xici frantically jumping around and grabbing at him, as if he was crazy, shouting about things like "I could kill you before, go to hell, you little beast" and so on. At this time Shu Yue Bai Lie Bai Heng Yu Gouzi has left. The three of them looked at each other, with the expression on their faces that they couldn''t suppress the corners of their mouths that turned up after they had just done something bad, and it was hard to hold back their laughter. Shuyue covered her chest with bright eyes. ??Mom! ?Yuyu and Dad are so awesome too! Previously, in the shadow under the tree, Shu Yue had actually made footprints. Five or six snowballs smashed them all over, and the footprints were instantly filled by the exploding snowballs. There was no sign of any violation. ??Also, Dad somehow managed to shake all the snow off the trees without Gu Xici discovering it, but it happened to block Gu Xici''s sight. She felt that she was doing great too. This was the first time she knew that she could speak so much like a little boy. Just a little bit panicked. ?With the cooperation of her little uncle, Shuyue felt that they were about to reach heaven! ?Its just that Gu Xicis reaction seemed a bit big. But its not difficult to explain. She was first frightened by the injury on Gu Xis neck, and then the grey shadow appeared again. Gu Xici was always in a trance. ??Since I was stimulated tonight, who knows if Gu Xici also fell into the trap when he drugged Liu Xiaowan. No matter what happened to her! But the result was an unexpected surprise. This time, Gu Xici shouted that she wanted to kill someone, but she said it in front of so many people. Liu Xiaowan was not the only one who heard it. Lets see how she kept her mouth shut. Shuyue was secretly discussing with her father and Yuyu what to do next. But at this time There was another scream that cut through the dark night. It spread far away in the not-so-silent night, causing the snow on the trees to flutter down. still has the sound of Gu Xici. Shu Yue, Bai Lie, and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, confused. At this time, Liu Xiaowan came back again. She ran to the public toilet and brought out a bucket of excrement water, because she would pour it on anyone who came near. The people who chased her couldn''t resist him. ?Looking helplessly, Liu Xiaowan rushed towards Gu Xici carrying excrement and water, pouring it all over her face. ??The **** water poured into the gauze covering her face. The gauze absorbed the water, and the wounds on her face were burning, which suddenly woke up the somewhat confused Gu Xici. Screams of ahhhhh! A fifty-year-old eldest sister, she is as energetic as the little girl. ?The factory leadership team and those who had followed the fun to the infirmary heard the noise and ran out from a distance. But they could see and hear the sound, and there was still some distance to Gu Xici. They could only watch helplessly, as Gu Xici, who seemed to be as crazy as Liu Xiaowan, was splashed all over his head and face, and they all looked at each other in shock. ?The cold and smelly feeling made Gu Xici wake up instantly. ?? Gu XiCi, who was sober, couldn''t even care about Liu Xiaowan, whom she wanted to kill. She couldn''t help feeling sick because of the burning pain all over her body and on her face. The smell was still on the tip of her nose, and her heart collapsed. Liu Xiaowan was finally held down. This time she didn''t run away. She just laughed and clapped her hands and jumped up and down, as if she saw something particularly worthy of joy. ??The incident between Liu Xiaowan and Gu Xici was seen by so many people. That night, everyone in the factory knew about it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： I feel so weak! Chapter 277 I feel so weak! The news is like it has wings! Shu Yue and the others were not in a hurry to go to the Tongzi Tower. They went to the playground and took a walk around to eat. If they were caught by someone, this would also explain why they did not go back to the Tongzi Tower directly after leaving the canteen for so long. Unexpectedly, as soon as they strolled back, they reached a crowded place and everyone was talking about the matter, as if they were broadcasting it live. "You haven''t seen that Liu Xiaowan is like a crazy woman, carrying the inside..." Shuyue listened to a vivid description of what was splashed on Gu Xici''s body, and there was some on her face and hair that was poured down her neck. It was so disgusting. Nearly vomited. ??The corners of Bai Lie''s mouth twitched fiercely. ?Bai Hengyu looked at the sky. But at the same time, something came to mind, Liu Xiaowan is so capable! Shu Yue suddenly felt that pretending to be A Piao to scare people was simply too weak! But, she really cant do what Liu Xiaowan did... ?Nan Qingyuan watched Gu Xici being disfigured and being splashed with feces and water at close range. When he returned to Tongzi Tower, his expression was a bit hard to describe. But then he suddenly thought of the words he had heard from Gu XiCi about strangling you and killing you. The complexion suddenly becomes ugly. ??He lowered his eyelashes and clenched his fists. Others didn''t know who Gu Xici wanted to kill, but Nan Qingyuan had some guesses. How dare she! ?Nan Qingyuan felt a little more distressed for Bai Lie. ?Aredo was so cute when he was a child, why cant he be liked by others? ?Nan Qingyuan was very dissatisfied with Gu Xici''s scolding, but apart from this, he didn''t feel anything wrong with the fact that Gu Xici was crazy and not very clear-headed. ?Others were not clear about Gu Xici''s character and felt that Gu Xici was really unjust. But when Nan Qingyuan saw Liu Xiaowan''s miserable condition, he thought of the underworld tactics commonly used in the back houses of big families. ?The kind of medicine that can make people lose the ability to speak and make people confused is not uncommon in the back houses of big families. ??At that time, that woman was not the only woman in their biological father''s back house, but after marrying her, he drove all the previous concubines to other houses! ?At that time, there were some old servants in the family who were very proficient in these things and flattered the mistress. Who knows how much they taught this woman? ? Liu Xiaowan and Deputy Factory Director Tian were a little confused. This reason was enough to make Gu Xici, who could not tolerate betrayal, attack Liu Xiaowan. Liu Xiaowan wanted to kill Gu Xici, and this was confirmed from the side. therefore- ?Seeing Gu Xici acting crazy and shouting, Nan Qingyuan just suspected that when Gu Xici drugged Liu Xiaowan, he didn''t take precautions and made himself insane. ?All of this is caused by caring about Ci, and you will suffer the consequences. - At this time, Shu Yue was holding Bai Lie and Xiao Zai Zi, who had soaked their hands and shaved off the dead skin, touched badger oil, and then wrapped their hands into a rice dumpling. Bai Lie and Xiao Zai Zi happily let Shu Yue tinker with them, and they were all playing Very happy. ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression softened a little, and it was difficult to answer all the questions. Youve heard about it too! "What?" Bai Lie asked the question knowingly, but then shut up and pretended that he had made a mistake. Nan Qingyuan saw that Bai Lie was actually paying attention to him, and he hurriedly poured beans out of a bamboo tube. When they were about to arrive in the infirmary, Liu Xiaowan went crazy and scratched Gu Xici until he had a big face. Liu Xiaowan then ran away and came back again, with a bucket of beans. All the feces and water were splashed on Gu Xici''s face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： Director Gu will definitely thank you! Chapter 278 Director Gu will definitely thank you! After finishing speaking, he coughed again. "Dirty stuff was thrown on her face, and there was some pot ash mixed with it. It was stuck in the wound. It will definitely hurt. Unless she was anesthetized and scraped it out with a knife, it would be difficult to clean. I don''t know if she was frozen in the snow. Damn, its going to be difficult to get that face back. As we all know, it is best not to touch the wound with water, let alone soak it in water. How can you not take a shower when you have all those care-inducing words all over your body? A normal person would probably have to rub it many times. In this case, looking at the injury on Xicis face, he thought, stop joking! She was afraid that she would have to bear those four scars for the rest of her life! ??Bai Lie: Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ??When they came back from a stroll outside, they only heard that Gu Xici had been splashed by Liu Xiaowan. I saw Gu Xicis face wrapped in gauze earlier. I thought her head was knocked to the ground, so she wrapped her entire face for convenience! ??I really didnt expect it! I didnt expect it! Shu Yue once again felt that she was so weak compared to Liu Xiaowan! Even Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu are ashamed of themselves. Is it true that only women know what they care about most? ??Nan Qingyuan saw that they were in such a good mood and felt that he had touched something. He looked at the big one and the two little ones and continued. When Liu Xiaowan was about to break away and scratch Director Gus face, I calculated the distance. If I wanted to stop him, I could still do it. In fact, Nan Qingyuan didn''t regret at all that he didn''t take action. The two women were jealous. If you drugged me, I would scratch you to death. Nan Qingyuan didn''t think he had a hand in this matter. Of course, he didn''t take action. There is also an element of venting anger for Bai Lie. But at this moment, in front of Bai Lieshu and Bai Hengyu, he only coughed and said in a high-sounding voice: "I am Bai Yuan now. Bai Yuan is a transportation driver and has good skills. However, the ability to save people from such a long distance is still lacking. ??If I take action, there is a great risk of exposing my identity. " Nan Qingyuan paused and added: "Director Gu has a high consciousness and must understand that everything can be sacrificed for the country. If I really saved her and exposed my identity, Director Gu might feel guilty for the rest of his life. In order not to call her Feeling guilty, I just... Leave her disfigured. Cough, I believe Director Gu will understand me! " ??Bai Lie: Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: The three of them almost laughed. ?Nan Qingyuan had a serious face, but there was a look in his eyes that was asking for praise or to please, which was directed at Bai Lie. Bai Lie coughed and looked at Shu Yue. Shu Yue: Oh, uncle, my dad said that Director Gu will definitely thank you! ??Bai Lie patted Shu Yue on the head and said that the little translator did a good job. ?Nan Qingyuan: "Um. ?Are you still hungry? Uncle will prepare something delicious for you? " ?Although Bai Lie still ignored him, although Nan Qingyuan was helpless, he felt that this was at least an improvement, so he directly changed the topic and said something else. Shu Yue waved her little hands and pointed at the kitchen with her eyes, "We''ve all finished eating! ??Dad heated up the butchered vegetables, added vermicelli and poached eggs, and noodles on the side. You can take it out of the pot and eat it. Hey, I dont know who its for! " The surprise came unexpectedly. Even though the canteen had quite a lot of pig-killing dishes tonight, it was noisy. The first incident happened in the aisle next to the table where Shu Yue Bai Lie and the others were eating. Nan Qingyuan was still a little worried about them. I''m so hungry, I didn''t expect a surprise. He went to see Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： What have I done? ! (1) Chapter 279 What did I do? ! (1) ??Bai Lie pulled the little girl back and glared at her. ?Nan Qingyuan smiled, glanced at Bai Lie, and said to Shuyue: "Okay, okay, uncle, go and eat. Thank you, my daughter!" Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ?Nan Qingyuan left happily and saw him getting into the kitchen. ??Bai Lie nodded Shu Yue''s head, "Little girl!" Shu Yue smiled and asked Bai Lie quietly: "Dad, is it fun for you to torment uncle? Look at how pitiful uncle is!" ??Bai Lie obviously did it on purpose! ??In fact, Bai Lie cares about Nan Qingyuan. This time, he left food for him and cut noodles for fear of not having enough to eat. As for Nan Qingyuan, he didn''t even stop Gu Xici from being scratched on the face. It was clear who he was leaning towards. Bai Lie was silent for a moment, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "It''s fun!" Shu Yue: ! ! Actually, fun is of course only one aspect. Mainly because Bai Lie wanted to attack Gu Xici. It''s not that Nan Qingyuan would protect Gu Xici from doing anything. Nan Qingyuan was educated by a big orthodox family. He had strong family values ??in his mind. Killing an heir was a taboo in a big family. Gu Xici later stole. The family treasure has escaped, and she is no longer a relative to Nan Qingyuan. ??However, just as he disapproved of Nan Qingyuan''s attack on Gu Chu, Nan Qingyuan, who had a sense of righteousness in his bones, would not approve of his use of any underhanded means. Since he can only stay here for a few months, Bai Lie doesn''t have much time to waste on breaking up with Nan Qingyuan. Its good now. Bai Lie was just thinking about this when he turned around and saw the little boy''s expression of "I know everything, I know everything." ??Bai Lie: This little kid can probably read minds! There is nothing he doesnt know! - Gu Xici didn''t know whether it was because she was hit by the disfigurement of her face, or because she really didn''t pay attention to the protection when drugging Liu Xiaowan and got herself into trouble, or maybe it was because of the previous injury on Gu Chu''s neck, which was irritating, and then there was another injury. There was ''Apiao'' who came to play with her. Her situation is a bit bad. She felt suspiciously that the "grey shadow" was following her behind her. She would look here and there, and occasionally she could hear her shouting words like, "Come out, come out, little beast." ?? Gu Chu, who was recovering from his injuries at home, felt like his mother was driving him crazy. The injury on Gu Chu''s neck didn''t kill him, but it still hurt even if he moved a few times. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He didn''t dare to lower his head when eating. In the beginning, he could only drink. Porridge, until now I can still eat something soft and rotten. But what! ?As soon as he kept his posture still, his mother called him to go out. When he went out late, his mother called him a little beast. Why is he such a little beast? ! But when he asked, his mother actually said that he heard wrongly. Do you think he is a fool who is easy to deceive? ??If you really heard it wrong, why is it that every time he goes out, his mother always asks him for help with various things? What about tying some yarn, threading a needle, and finding something to wipe the table with? The next day he started calling him a little beast again. ??Gu Chu felt aggrieved and angry, and it felt as if they were deliberately torturing him! Young Master, he doesnt want to serve you anymore! In fact, Gu Chu has been resentful towards his mother for a long time. ??Every time Bai Lie beat him, he would always say, "Sure enough, the disease that makes your mother unhappy will be relieved by beating you." What to say, Ill feel better after beating you, and your condition will be relieved, and maybe your mother wont be so upset anymore. This kind of thing, no matter how filial Gu Chu was, there was a shadow in his heart. ?This time, the puppy that his mother insisted on hanging around his neck was snatched away, and it almost killed him. ?It''s okay if Gu Pur doesn''t think about Gu Xici... # Todays third update is over (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： What have I done? ! (2) Chapter 280 What did I do? ! (2) But now Gu Xici still calls him a little beast every day, and torments him in different ways every day, and even the good things turn into bad things. What''s more, he didn''t want to wear this thing in the first place, and his mother had to force him to wear it. and- Deputy Factory Manager Tian leaves early and comes home late. Gu Wei ignores her. The other family members are away from home for the time being, whether they are going to school or working. Therefore, because of the injury on his face, he never went out to see people, and the situation at home became worse and worse. ??Sometimes he even yells that the little beast will kill you! ??Gu Wei, who automatically assumes the role of a little beast: ??What the **** have I done? Even if you call me a little beast, you still want to kill me! Wronged! - On the afternoon of New Years Eve, there was activity in this area. The training camp of Factory 138, together with the research institute, had a performance by a cultural troupe. The venue was chosen to be the large cafeteria of Factory 138, with people eating and drinking below and performances above. Shuyue wore a Yuyu tunic suit when she went out today. Nan Qingyuan''s eyes lit up when he saw it. "Hey, this is a good outfit. Don''t tell me the truth about your childhood with your father." Nan Qingyuan also turned around to find a hat for Shuyue, **** her hair and stuffed it into the hat, "This way, at least Seventy-eight imaging. Shuyue smiled and said, "I''m just going to say that I''m my father''s biological daughter. If anyone says that I''m not his biological daughter, I''ll whip him!" The little girl''s fierce look made Nan Qingyuan laugh. "You and your dad looked alike when they were young. When you grow up, your dad will..." He swallowed the sentence and said, "Your dad is an adult. , it doesnt look like much anymore. It is difficult to associate a soft and cute little bun with a tough guy. ?Nan Qingyuan was in a good mood and bent down to pick Shuyue up, "Sit with uncle tonight. Uncle will sit near the front." Shu Yue: Okay, okay? Stay forward! The worst thing is, I''m just looking for an excuse to run away. ?However, Shuyue saw Gu Xici entering the cafeteria with her bag tightly packed. She made an excuse with Nan Qingyuan and planned to sneak up and wander around in front of Gu Xici twice. She never thought - Shuyue walked with her short legs and looked at her very patient uncle following behind her, feeling melancholy in her heart. ?She was struggling with how to get rid of her uncle, when she saw Yuyu running over, and her eyes lit up. ?Yuyu pulled Nan Qingyuan and pointed in Bai Lie''s direction. Alie is looking for me? ?Nan Qingyuan was a little confused, but seeing Yuyu and the almost-impaired dog accompanying Shuyue, he felt relieved and left. ?However, Nan Qingyuan didn''t know that Shuyue was stopped by Gu Chu just after turning a corner. Gu Yan''s face was bitter and deep, with gauze on his neck, and his head turned around without seeing Bai Lie. He relieved him fiercely. They were all talking about how Gu Xici scolded him, tortured him, and even wanted to kill him! Shu Yue: Simply shocked. I dont quite understand what Gu Chus brain is, so he came over to tell me all these things. Gu Ping didnt think there was anything wrong with him at all. Gu Xici happened to be nearby. She could see clearly and heard her son ask angrily and suppressedly: "What on earth have I done? Even if you call me a little beast, you still want to kill me!" ??Gu XiCi was about to explode. This little beast actually called Ah Purn a beast and wanted to kill Ah Purn. How could he bear this? ?Gu Xici picked up a stick in the corner and rushed forward, hitting Shuyue with it. "I''ll beat you to death, you little beast, but you still dare to harm my son!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： A faint sweet fragrance reaches the tip of the nose Chapter 281 A faint sweet fragrance reaches the tip of the nose Gu Xici was going crazy and frightened! Regardless, I used all my strength. coming! Shuyue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. Bai Hengyu pulled Shuyue to the side and hid. At this time, the stick that was supposed to fall on Shuyue couldn''t hold it back at all and hit the person who was blocking it. On Gu Chun. ? Make a banging sound. ?? Gu Xi endured the pain and grinned. He subconsciously took a step back and looked at Gu Xici with hurt eyes. He asked in a hoarse voice with a bit of a growl. "mom! You really want to beat me to death! " ??Gu Xici now has no time to carefully analyze his son''s mood. You get out of the way first. She had been looking for him at home for days without seeing the little beast, and now it finally showed up. How could she let it go? She pushed Gu Chu away and turned around to look for the gray shadow. She saw the direction of the gray shadow exactly. She was confused for a moment. The ghost actually ran away with short legs. It seemed like there was still a shadow? ?She was in a daze for a moment, but it was not over her head and she hurriedly chased after him. ?Gu Ping was full of disappointment and turned around to leave. "Little beast, little beast, stop! See if I can kill you today!" Ah ah ah ah, help! Im beating someone to death. Director Gu is going to beat someone to death! The performances on the stage in the factory stopped, and everyone turned their attention in unison. However, at this moment, they saw the child running in front of him stumbled and fell down, and the one chasing after him picked up a stick. About to fall. ?Everyone broke into a cold sweat. At the last second when the stick fell, a giant dog rushed out from the side with a bark, knocking Gu Xici and the stick away together, and hit the table next to him with a bang. ?? Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu arrived soon after and helped Shuyue up. Shuyue lay in Bai Lie''s arms and screamed at the top of her lungs: "Daddy, daddy, daddy..." She wants to beat me to death! I didnt offend her, but she wanted to beat me to death! How could she be so bad? How could she be a good person? A good person beat a child to death! Wow wow wow" ??Everyone who arrived one after another felt uncomfortable when they heard the frightened cries. They looked at Gu Xici who was helped up and was in a mess with four hideous scars on his face, and their expressions were strange. ??Gu Xici suddenly covered her face and looked at each of them for a long time before coming back to her senses, "You''re not..." Aren''t you that little beast? ! ??Gu Xici has never doubted Shuyue, because the holly tree is not something that a little girl can stand on if she wants, and there were no footprints on the ground that night. What is it if its not a ghost? ?? Gu Xici didn''t like Bai Lie because he was born on the night when the **** gate opened. Of course, she couldn''t really be an atheist. No matter how high the tune she sang, she really believed it in her heart. Shuyue continued to talk, not caring what Gu Xici thought. Deputy Director Tian hurried over and said, "How are you doing?" Suddenly, the faint sweet fragrance of Gu Xici spread to the tip of her nose, and she was in a trance. The sound of wah-wah-wah vaguely overlapped with the wah-wah in the depths of her mind. Her mind was chaotic, and the sky in front of her was filled with scarlet fire, just like that year. On the night of the Ghost Festival, the baby cried, as if he was asking for his life. Little beast! Choke her to death, strangle her to death ??Vice Factory Manager Tian was unable to hold him, so Gu Xici broke away and rushed forward, reaching out to strangle him. Shuyue was so frightened that she crawled into Bai Lie''s arms. Bai Lie kicked away the crazy woman who rushed over unexpectedly. There was a moment of confusion in his eyes. This woman was not normal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： Deputy Director Tian did it authentically Chapter 282 Deputy Director Tian did it authentically However- ??Gu Xici got up after being kicked away and pounced on him again. grass! Everyone around was stunned. The factory leaders and some of the 138 workers who were in the infirmary that night still had fresh memories of Gu Xici like this, but after thinking about what happened all over Gu Xici''s body, they unexpectedly He didn''t dare to step forward for a while. One of the onlookers from the training camp couldn''t stand it any longer, so he stepped forward and knocked the person unconscious with a knife. Deputy Factory Director Tian thanked you repeatedly, Thank you so much, otherwise I really dont know what I would do. He lovingly trimmed the hair on Gu Xici''s face, but at this moment, the four scars on Gu Xici''s face that were still painted with medicine and made them look more ferocious were exposed to everyone''s sight, and there were also children who looked at them. One look made me cry. Deputy factory elder Tian was so shocked that he quickly pressed Gu Xici''s head into his arms. Deputy Director Tian is a short, stocky, middle-aged man in his forties who is about 1.7 meters tall. He has a look of distress on his face at the moment, and he glances at Shuyue, who is sobbing. , I got goosebumps all over my body. ??Mom! ?Nan Qingyuan twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and opened his mouth. "Deputy Director Tian and Director Gu have to explain this to us. My child is a sensible and good child. Of course, even if she is naughty, it is our family''s own business to beat or scold, and it is not anyone else''s turn to interfere." ?Nan Qingyuan acted very tough. But what he said was not exaggerated at all. ??Whoever''s child feels sorry for him, then it''s your turn, Director Gu, to beat and kill him with a stick. No matter how senior you are, you can''t do it. Deputy Director Tian nodded quickly, "It should be done!" He paused for a moment and then said: "Xici has been in a bad mood recently, maybe because of the injury on her face. She was not like this before. I will definitely enlighten her more. I''m really sorry." As he spoke, Deputy Director Tian took out a handful of money and tickets and gave them to Shuyue. This is my salary for this month. Its a little bit of kindness for us to buy some delicious food for our children. At the level of deputy factory director Tian, ??the monthly salary is two hundred dollars, which is a lot. When a child is chased and beaten without being hit, giving such money and votes is definitely a lot. ?In most cases, even if you hit your head and see blood somewhere, just give it a few eggs and it will be considered good. Seeing that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was about to refuse, he hurriedly said: "Xici is kind-hearted by nature. She should be sick as she is now. She will always accept her current appearance. After she recovers, if she knows that she has hurt others, she will definitely feel sad in her heart." Sorry. Take it and take it, just think that I have done something for her in advance. " Shu Yue: Shuyue slowly rubbed the goosebumps on her arms. ??Mom! It turns out that Sister Gu likes this kind of tone. ?Nan Qingyuan was so disgusted that he just nodded: "Deputy Director Tian spent a lot of money." He said in a nonchalant manner, Deputy Factory Director Tian had already reached this point, and if they said anything else, it would seem that they were getting an advantage and being obedient. Nan Qingyuan Bailie took the children, dogs and people and left with a nod. Behind him, Deputy Director Tian was still saying to everyone: "I am a cadre in the factory, and I have my responsibilities. I have to go to work and can''t watch over me all the time. If she offends other children again next time, she will be punished." According to this, Xi Ci knows that he is worried about Qian, and he is afraid that this disease will be cured. " ?The scene burst into laughter instantly. ??Everyone thinks that Deputy Director Tian did what he did. (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： Oh my god, it hurts (1) Chapter 283 Oh my god, it hurts (1) ??No one has any opinions about Gu Xici, a potentially dangerous person, and even people who are short of money would like Gu Xici to take another crazy slap! But at the same time, everyones awareness of Deputy Factory Director Tians Chong Gu Xi Ci became more obvious. I have long heard that Deputy Factory Director Tian wasted no time in pursuing Gu Xici. However, Gu Xici did not work here before, and they rarely saw her. Now they finally see how Deputy Factory Director Tian dotes on his wife. Tremendous atmosphere. As for what I said before, Deputy Director Tian and Liu Xiaowan went out to the men''s room together in the middle of the night... The rumors are probably just rumors! Today, I saw how Deputy Factory Director Tian was very cautious towards Director Gu for fear of hurting her, and how he was so jealous that he would only give two hundred yuan to make a move. No one thought that Deputy Factory Director Tian, ??who was like Gu Xici, might be the same as Liu. What''s the connection with Xiaowan? Liu Xiaowan is a person who likes to flirt around, maybe she wants to seduce others! Shuyue was a little dazed after hearing this, and a little regretful. Gu Xici felt like Ichigo was wandering around in vain. ?This deputy director Tian is really in the way. ?She was thinking about it when she suddenly met her uncle''s gaze that looked at her with a look that was a little thoughtful. That''s looking at yourself! Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was shocked. Oh my god, he must have noticed something! Shuyue looked aggrieved for a second: "Uncle, look at me, my knees are still hurting. Why did my knee fall in vain after I was given money? Do you think you can beat people and shout to kill them if you have money?" ??Nan Qingyuan''s expression fell silent for a moment, and even those nearby who were listening to the childlike words were also silent for a moment. He said nothing about Deputy Factory Director Tian being interesting and Secretary Gu being lucky. Yes! ?This thing itself is wrong. Just because Deputy Factory Director Tian was generous, we can''t just pretend that nothing happened. Someone started to whisper. Bai Lie glanced at his daughter, with a smile hidden deep in his eyes. Nan Qingyuan looked at Shuyue with a guilty look on his face, and patted her little head: "The world is still like this for the time being. of. We dont have the ability to change the whole world, so ?Nan Qingyuan looked at Shuyue and then at Bai Hengyu, "Shuyue and Hengyu must study hard and work hard to improve themselves. When you are strong enough, others will have no chance to hurt you." ?Nan Qingyuan poured a large bowl of chicken soup. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu nodded silently. But at this time ?Suddenly a person rushed out of the slanting shadow and passed by them. Shuyue''s eyes lit up, she''s here, she''s here! Its Liu Xiaowan! Crazy, with messy hair and dirty clothes. Shuyue quickly turned her little head to look over. ?Your eyes are bright and full of anticipation, I feel like you are in for a good show! At this time, Deputy Director Tian also supported Gu Xici and walked out. The others had dispersed and planned to go back to their respective places to continue their activities. ??The crazy Liu Xiaowan rushed straight towards Gu Xici and hit him so hard that even Deputy Director Tian was knocked to the ground. ?The sound of flesh hitting the ground was heard one after another. The movement attracted everyone who had not gone very far away, and they suddenly became confused. Ahhhh! "Stop!" Liu Xiaowan! ?At this time, Liu Xiaowan''s attack speed was as fast as lightning, and Liu Xiaowan was riding on Gu Xici''s body steadily, scratching and scratching the scabbed wounds on Gu Xici''s face with her nails. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： Oh my god, it hurts (2) Chapter 284 Oh my god, it hurts (2) Then he took a black bottle in his hand that was about ten centimeters high and poured it into Gu Xici''s face. ??The sound of carbon ink falling down is gurgling. ? Gu Xici screamed when she woke up from the pain. ?? Gu Xici waved her hand to shake the person away, but Liu Xiaowan had already thrown away the ink bottle and started a new round of punching, kicking, scratching, and knocking her hair to the ground. Once and again and again. Deputy Factory Director Tian seemed to have just come back to his senses. His short and fat body was rolling around, and he quickly pulled Gu Xici up. Liu Xiaowan scratched a **** mark on the back of Deputy Factory Director Tian''s hand, and then he went , was beaten by Liu Xiaowan. By the time they were pulled away, Deputy Director Tian''s hands were already filled with cuts. The people who gathered around from all directions saw what Deputy Director Tian was saying and insisting on protecting Gu Xici. They were immediately more convinced that Liu Xiaowan and Deputy Director Tian were really not involved, and they were even more convinced that Deputy Director Tian was interested in Gu XiCi. The word is true love. The leaders of the factory came back and saw Deputy Director Tian hugging Gu Xici who was screaming in pain. His face was full of heartache and grief. He looked angrily and took out a mirror and trimmed his hair in front of him. Silk, the crazy woman who still laughs hoho hoho. I suddenly had a headache, so of course I reprimanded Liu Xiaowan first. Liu Xiaowan, what are you talking about? Liu Xiaowan continued to smile hoho hoho, not paying attention to anyone at all. The factory leaders were simply a little desperate. Logically speaking, Liu Xiaowan should not stay in the factory after she was fired, but the situation is special now. The mountains are blocked by heavy snow and it is impossible to get out, so she was left temporarily because she was a bit crazy and she was looking for someone to look at her. Holding her. But who knows? Whats going on? Who released Liu Xiaowan? Liu Xiaowan was clapping her hands and laughing, and was about to push the mirror in front of Gu Xici''s face. She seemed familiar with many people in the factory, so she quickly stopped them. Shuyue was stunned and stunned throughout the whole process. Red and hot! Shuyue said before that she had been struggling for a while, but Gu Xici was well protected by Deputy Director Tian, ??and it was of no use at all. I really didnt expect it, I didnt expect it, hahaha! Shu Yue was so happy. ?This Liu Xiaowan is simply too capable! ??This is how much I hate Gu Xicis face. You dont need to think about it to know that the wound on Gu Xicis face is completely dead! When Deputy Director Tian lifted Gu Xici''s hair earlier, Shuyue saw that the wound was not good and looked a bit ferocious. Now it was covered with ink. If she wanted to clean it, she would have to shave it again. Next layer of meat. The wound will look ugly if the flesh is scraped off. If you dont scrape it off, Im afraid it will be dark and have scars like that on your face after death... Shu Yue subconsciously raised her fleshy little hands to cover her face. ??Mom! It hurts so much! ??The expressions on Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu''s faces were full of laughter. Nan Qingyuan was a little speechless. He looked at Bai Lie, who had freed up a hand to hold him when Liu Xiaowan rushed over, with some helplessness in his eyes. He had already said that he would not care about this matter. The two women were going back and forth, and no matter what kind of fight they ended up with, they were all to blame themselves. But seeing Bai Lie so nervous, afraid that if he went to help Gu Xici, she would become her filial son, I felt funny and a little sad at the same time. How can it be? When the woman threw Bai Lie into the mountain, she was no longer a member of their family. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie silently let go of his hand. What are you thinking about? He just knew that Nan Qingyuan had a little persistence and righteousness in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： No marriage, no marriage, Dad, don’t cry! (1) Chapter 285: Dont get married, dont get married, Dad, dont cry! (1) ?He just wanted to find a high-sounding reason for this person not to go and not go to see justice. ?He ignored the cheerful Nan Qingyuan who was thinking about it and lowered his head to look at Shu Yue. At this time, Shuyue looked at Liu Xiaowan with bright eyes, that look... Bai Lie''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly carried Shu Yue out and walked out without even watching the show. Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu quickly caught up with Gouzi. They thought something had happened, but they heard Bai Lie''s heartfelt words. . Girls, we cant imitate that messy behavior. Well, its not ladylike or well-behaved at all. Shu Yue: But I think Liu Xiaowan is super awesome! ?Look at how refreshing it is to do what she does, right? Dad, I feel that even if I practice for a few more years, I wont be as capable as Liu Xiaowan! " Bai Lie: "It''s a shame you don''t have the ability." Facing Shu Yue''s disbelieving look, he quickly changed his words, "Ahem, you forgot, you said you have to be well behaved, the best and the most well behaved? Otherwise, you won''t be able to find your little son-in-law!" Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue''s face turned a little red and she lay in Bai Lie''s arms: "I don''t want a son-in-law, I want a father!" Oh, my daughter is so good! ?Bai Lie feels so sweet! ?The prospective son-in-law, Bai Hengyu, looked at Shuyue in disbelief. fraud! What you say means nothing! ?Bai Hengyu couldnt believe it. The little girl used to be so well-behaved, soft and considerate. I promised to be nice to him some time ago, but now I have gone back on my word! ?Although he hoped that Shuyue would forget those words earlier, now the little girl has really turned her back and refused to admit it, and the gap in his heart is quite big. Shuyue felt uncomfortable because of the way the little boy looked at the scumbag. She tilted her head towards Bai Lie, and Bai Lie laughed: "Are you shy? Are you embarrassed? It''s okay." Bai Lie has no principles at all, "If you can''t find a little son-in-law, your father will pay you to marry him back." Bai Lie rambled all the way, and when he returned to Tongzi Tower, Nan Qingyuan still couldn''t hold back his laughter. Facing everyone''s glances and Bai Lie''s dissatisfied gaze, he saw someone on the side who kept pouting from time to time. He took a peek at Bai Lie, who was still a little guilty, and coughed. Son-in-law, let someone else do it for you. He said half-jokingly, There is no ready-made job for you. Bai Hengyu straightened his back subconsciously. Shuyue shut up instantly and dug her head into Bai Lie''s arms. Bai Lie was stunned for a moment and realized who Nan Qingyuan was talking about. He subconsciously said, "What nonsense are you talking about?" . ?But then when he looked at Bai Hengyu, his expression became a little strange. He squinted and looked at the little boy dangerously. ?Bai Hengyu: The little cub is growing well! The little boy is very skilled! The little boy will take care of his daughter! ??Whenever there is something good for the little boy, he will always think about his daughter! ??The little boy even wrapped his daughter in his hands like a rice dumpling, and he was very happy to show it off to himself. ??Bai Lie: ! ! grass! ??The little boy actually slept in the same bed with his daughter, and even stuffed it in himself several times! Bai Lie''s expression was uncertain, and Nan Qingyuan''s mouth twitched: "I was just talking nonsense." ?You talk nonsense, if only I listened randomly. Bai Lie, who really thought about it seriously, felt melancholy in his heart. Apart from not being able to speak, this little kid was actually the best in everything. Bai Lie felt as if he were an old father. He glared at the little boy fiercely. He looked away, touched Shuyue''s head, and said in a negotiating tone: "How about we don''t get married? Dad will support you for the rest of your life." Ah, Dad will make you a lot of money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： No marriage, no marriage, Dad, don’t cry! (2) Chapter 286: Dont get married, dont get married, Dad, dont cry! (2) ?Oh, otherwise we will eat old age and your uncle together. If you dont want to get married, why should you marry? Which stinky man has a father who treats you well? Lets not get married, okay? " The more Bai Lie talked, the more he thought about it, and his eyes became sore. He felt like tears were about to fall down. When he thought that his daughter would become someone else''s family, the heart of an old father became so uncomfortable that he almost hugged Shu Yue and howled. . Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue was stunned, Nan Qingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, and Bai Hengyu was speechless. Shuyue came to her senses and said hurriedly: "I won''t marry you, dad, don''t cry!" Who is crying! ??Bai Lie fiercely wiped away the tears that had not yet fallen, glared at the little boy fiercely, and hugged Shuyue without letting go. ?Nan Qingyuan: This is really serious! ?Bai Hengyu: When did I say that I would be your son-in-law? ??Although, what, is he so beastly to attack a four-and-a-half-year-old girl? Can you please be reasonable? ??Bai Lie: What is the principle? don''t want! don''t know! Dont talk about it! He only wants a daughter. ?The old father''s unreasonableness makes no sense at all. Only now can Bai Hengyu really see Bai Lie''s unreasonableness. Shu Yue used to hold hands with Bai Hengyu, but she can no longer do so. Bai Lie stopped me directly, "My daughter''s hands are very rough. Isn''t it comfortable for you to hold my father''s hand?" Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ?You are a big man, are you proud to have white and tender hands? ?In the past, Bai Hengyu used to sit next to Shuyue when sitting on the sofa, but now he can''t. He sits well, so Bai Lie was particularly shameless and hugged Shuyue to the other side. My dear, try to see if the sofa here is more comfortable. Let alone sleeping at night, sleeping on the same bed and dreaming! ??Bai Lie directly carried Shuyue to the position between him and Nan Qingyuan, and squeezed the little cub against the wall. ?Bai Hengyu: ???????????????????????????????????? ??Bai Hengyu lost his temper. He had been arguing with Bai Lie all his life in his previous life. It was impossible for his attitude toward Bai Lie to completely change just because he was reborn. ?Therefore, Bai Lie is acting so tough right now. If he didn''t confront Bai Lie, how could he still be Bai Hengyu? He felt awkward and uncomfortable. ??Nan Qingyuan heard the noise and opened his eyes, and saw the little kid gently turning over Bai Lie. He originally thought that the little kid wanted to go to the toilet, but he didn''t expect... Fuck! He actually got under Shuyues bed! ?This is crazy... ?Nan Qingyuan no longer knew what expression or words to use to look at the little boy. At first glance, it turns out that he is capable of doing great things. What are you looking at? ??Bai Hengyu glared at Nan Qingyuan angrily with his dark eyes. If he hadn''t reminded Bai Lie, Bai Lie wouldn''t have the nerve to think too much! ?Nan Qingyuan touched his nose innocently and closed his eyes silently. ?It seems that this little kid has a hard time! At this time, Shuyue was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a human-shaped pillow that was soft and easy to hug came in next to her. Shuyue, who was already used to it, hugged it and continued to sleep soundly. ??Bai Hengyu was a little helpless and touched her little head. She was such a heartless little girl. He also closed his eyes. - The next day, early in the morning. Ahhhhh ??Bai Lie stared at the little boy with wide eyes. The little boy was actually hugging his daughter again and getting into his daughter''s bed. He actually saw him with that very, very twitchy and provocative expression. ??Bai Lie: grass! (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： Go to the infirmary (1) Chapter 287 Go to the infirmary (1) Shuyue opened her eyes in a daze, glanced at her father, and softly called daddy. Then, I habitually hugged the little cub and rubbed it, and then closed my eyes. ?Seeing Shu Yue''s skillful movements, Bai Lie felt like an old father, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. Looking at the twitching expression of the little kid, he wished he could throw the little kid out of the window every minute. but- ??The girl was still sleeping soundly, but the old father couldn''t bear to leave her at all. ??Bai Lie glared at the little kid for several times before he walked out of the balcony quietly. When he saw Nan Qingyuan sitting on the sofa, he rushed over: "Brother, my daughter is going to be snatched away by the little kid!" Crying as if my parents were dead! ?Nan Qingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, and was shaken by the shout of brother in his heart. Its okay, its okay! ?Nan Qingyuan seemed to be coaxing the little Bai Lie who was four and a half years old back then. Bai Lie screamed, "How can it be okay? It''s not your daughter. Do you dislike my daughter and want to get rid of her early!" Bai Lie stared. If you despise my daughter, you despise me. If you despise me, I will take my daughter away. Oh yes, Ill give you the little cub. From now on, my daughter will be mine, so you can keep the little cub! " ?Nan Qingyuan: Such childishness was so childish that Nan Qingyuan became more and more dumbfounded. Youre so careful and you scare Shu Yue. Im telling you, children are rebellious. The more you stop her, the more curious she becomes. If you just let nature take its course, itll be fine. ??If you have to force them into a pile, maybe the two younger ones will still resist and rebel, so they will do the opposite to you. " ??Bai Lie: You think Im a fool to coax you! ?Nan Qingyuan: I thought your IQ was really off, otherwise why would you be so childish. ?? Bai Lie coughed, and his expression immediately returned to normal, and his IQ seemed to be on the line. In fact, he just wanted to vent, and he didn''t want to give his precious daughter to any brat, even if he raised it himself. Bai Lie opened his mouth to say something, but the expression on his face was awkward. ha? They seemed to be in a cold war. To be precise, they seemed to be having a unilateral cold war. Bai Lie glanced at Nan Qingyuan and pretended that nothing happened just now. It was not too late. - Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and families come to visit us early to pay New Year greetings. ??Nan Qingyuan is neither lively nor deserted. If a child comes over and grabs a handful of peanuts and melon seed candies, that''s all. However- In the middle of the morning, people from the security department arrived. ?Gu Xici suspected that someone had drugged her, causing her to become insane, and Shuyue''s clothes were the cause. Deputy Director Tian said that Gu Xici wanted to see Shuyue and ask questions. Her original words were that Shuyue might have been instigated by someone. In fact, people from the security department have met Shu Yue a lot, because when there was a hunting team before, the security department was the main force of the hunting team. They were very familiar with Bai Lie, and they would occasionally encounter Bai Lie and his two children on the road. Children go for a walk or something like that. At that time, Shuyue was mostly well-dressed, with pretty colors and nice looks. At first glance, she looked like a pampered little girl, but yesterday, Shuyue was indeed wearing a little boy''s tunic suit, but even if This cannot be said to be a problem for others. Who is it bothering me if I wear something different? In the factory, it is common for younger sisters to pick up older brothers to wear smaller clothes. The people in the security department thought it was nonsense, but Gu Xici was an old GM and a veteran comrade after all, so her request didn''t take much trouble. (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： Go to the infirmary (2) Chapter 288 Go to the infirmary (2) Furthermore, it would be best for everyone to say something clearly in person. ?? They carefully discussed these considerations with Bai Lienan Qingyuan. They really didn''t mean to embarrass themselves. They just came over to ask for cooperation. When Shu Yue Bai Lie, Bai Heng and Yu Nan Qingyuan listened, only one thought flashed through their minds. ?Gu Xici actually suspected that someone had drugged her! This is interesting! She actually had such suspicions, even if it was really something. Otherwise, if she had accidentally contracted it when she was giving Liu Xiaowan the medicine, she would probably have to cover it up tightly. ??In the spirit of not watching a good show, Bai Lieshu Yue and Bai Hengyu of course said they wanted to go! As for Nan Qingyuan His opinion is not important. Before Shuyue went, she changed back into the Chinese tunic suit she wore yesterday. In front of a room full of people, Shu Yue blinked, turned around in front of Bai Lie, and asked Bai Lie expectantly: "Dad, am I living hard and simple like this? ?That old lady is already in the hospital, so why dont I wear beautiful clothes and show up in front of her to make her angry? She doesn''t even like the extra hood on my clothes because I''m wasting fabric. " Shuyue still felt a little aggrieved as she spoke. ??Bai Lie picked up Shu Yue and said, "Be good, my daughter is the most considerate and sensible. She will definitely thank you for caring about her so much." ?Bai Hengyu: ?Nan Qingyuan: Defend the public: What are you grateful for? They are worried that the elder sister will go insane if she is stimulated again! Previously, it was said that it was because of the clothes, which was the inducement. The people in the security department were hesitant to speak, but looking at the white, soft, soft and cute little baby, everything he said was thoughtful and considerate, so considerate and sensible, it made people envious and jealous, and they all wanted to find a wife and get married. Give birth to a daughter. Who can say a word against such a little girl? As for whether Gu Xici will react when she sees this, well, Sister Gu is such a good person, and she shouldn''t be angry with a pretty girl who can''t even bear to wear beautiful clothes for her sake! ??The people in the security department silently convinced themselves, and then left together with several others from the Bai family. Gu Xici was admitted to the ward of the infirmary on the first day of the Lunar New Year. She is an old GM and an old comrade. She is an old comrade who has made countless contributions to the country for D. During the nearly one month since she was transferred to the 138th Factory, she has been dedicated to her work and has always been on the front line of production in the factory. It''s glowing and hot. I heard that she was admitted to the ward. It was also the special time of the first day of the new year, so many people from the factory came to express their condolences. When Shuyue and the others arrived, something was wrong. At this time, Gu Xici was lying on the bed, sleeping, but his sleep was not stable, and he kept mumbling something. ?Shu Yue had a strange expression when she saw the person on the bed. Was she really scared to be like this? Deputy Director Tian saw them coming and said quickly: "Xici just fell asleep. You guys, I''m really sorry that you took this trip. She has been in a daze and said that she might have been drugged to make her like this. In my entire life, Lao Tian, ??I have never seen any medicine that can make people suffer like this. I still think she couldn''t accept it because of the injury on her face. " After Tian Shengli, deputy director of the factory, said this, in front of a room full of workers and leaders who came to visit Gu Xici, he said: "It''s not good for you to go all the way in vain. Otherwise, just tell me directly. I will talk to you again then. Paraphrase. Xi Ci would like to know why you were dressed like this yesterday, what you are wearing now, and whether someone asked you to dress like this. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： Go to the infirmary (3) Chapter 289 Go to the infirmary (3) Deputy Factory Director Tian seemed to be embarrassed when he asked this question. He only cares about the world and the clothes he wears. He added, "Well, we have no other intention. We just want to say goodbye to her... She is suspicious. " But after Deputy Factory Director Tian said so, Shuyue nodded a little embarrassed, "My dad said that there were many people in the art troupe that night, including those from our factory, those from training camps, and those from the research institute. . There are many, many great leaders. " ?Everyone nodded and continued to look at Shu Yue. This is indeed the case, so does it have anything to do with what you are wearing? Shu Yue turned around and hugged Bai Lie''s thigh, and said with embarrassment: "I met this old lady before. She disliked my calling me Sanya, and she also disliked the fact that the clothes and big hat I wore were not at all hard and simple." ?Everyone looked at each other, and Deputy Director Tian looked embarrassed. Shuyue continued: "My father said that Sister Gu is strict with others and enriches herself. If you want to be rich and become a high official, you have to be very strict with others. So many of them are big leaders, and there must be many like this Sister Gu, not an old lady, but just like Director Gu, so I have to dress more plainly, otherwise it will be bad if my uncle is scolded by others. " ?Everyone was dazed after hearing this, and the young man from the security department who was present that night and heard Bai Lie''s "Be strict with others, be generous to yourself" argument explained with twitching lips. Everyone: ! ! ?So this is because the father himself is uneducated and understands blindly, so he also teaches the daughter the wrong way? But, can you blame this little girl? The little girl is so sensible and considerate! And this Sister Gu, in fact, you cant blame others for having opinions. She is really nosy and meddles a lot. She cares about many hats on other peoples clothes. So why doesnt she take care of her own family first? Deputy Factory Director Tian My daughter and granddaughter are very fashionable! ?The thought came to everyone''s mind at the same time. Even Deputy Factory Tian''s expression was really embarrassing. ?Only Nan Qingyuan gave Shu Yue a meaningful look, and then glared at Bai Lie angrily. ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie picked up the little girl who was unknowingly touching his thigh, and nodded her little head. Shu Yue looked confused and a little happy. ?Haha, I gave Gu Xici some eye drops with another secret poke. Bai Lie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and nodded her little head angrily, "It''s over, do you know?" ??Why are you still having fun so stupidly! Bai Lie is a little worried. How can he explain why he went home? But at this moment, Gu Xici woke up! Xici Deputy Director Tian was very pleasantly surprised. "Little beast, little beast, I''m going to strangle you to death. I was able to kill you once before, but I can still kill you now..." ?Gu Xici struggled to get off the hospital bed and rushed towards Shuyue. "ah-" Shuyue was startled and was pulled back by Bai Lie. Nan Qingyuan was already blocking the front. Deputy Factory Director Tian quickly hugged Gu Xici and said, "Xici Xici, that is the daughter of the Bai family. Your eyesight is dazzled. Are you having a nightmare?" ?? Gu Xici struggled to get away, so she turned around and slapped Deputy Director Tian. With a loud bang, everyone in the ward was suffocated, and the scene was filled with silence. ?? Gu Xici was already struggling and wanted to pounce on Shuyue again. While struggling, he kicked and hit Deputy Factory Director Tian. Deputy Factory Director Tian always looked good-tempered and had a worried look on his face. ??The doctor arrived and quickly gave Gu Xici an injection before she calmed down. Shu Yue was dazzled by what she saw. (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： True identity exposed Chapter 290 True identity exposed Deputy Director Tian felt a cold sweat, and when he reached out, the back of his hand was still **** from being scratched by Liu Xiaowan. He didn''t care at all and apologized to everyone again: "Xici is sick, she will be fine." Yes, dont be afraid, she will be fine soon, she didnt do it on purpose. Looking like you are deceiving yourself! The workers around him felt sad when they saw Deputy Director Tian like this. Why! Everyone around him couldn''t bear it, and some people went to ask the doctor. The doctor shook his head. Sister Gus situation is more serious than that day. I dont know the specific reason. But it is somewhat similar to Liu Xiaowans. Liu Xiaowan''s symptoms may last ten or eight years or be permanent. Director Gu''s symptoms are mild. Logically speaking, if she is determined, it should have no impact. " ?The doctor paused for a moment before continuing. I noticed something last time. However, Director Gu is our old comrade and comrade-in-arms, and it is not easy to say this without concrete evidence. " ?Everyone was confused. What does this mean? But they soon understood! ? Gu Xici was sleeping in a daze. Gu Xici was yelling about killing you, killing you, with a ferocious and sinister expression, and then he said something about a **** not dying well, hahaha, crazy, crazy, crazy... Such words! The onlookers were very frightened. ?This man wanted to scold the little beast before because he mistook Shu Yue for someone. ?But who was that **** scolding later? Someone suddenly thought of Liu Xiaowan. That night, Liu Xiaowan said that she saw the gray Ah Piao, and heard Gu Xici telling the Ah Piao that she wanted to kill someone, but Liu Xiaowan changed her words because of Gu Xici''s few words. Liu Xiaowan became mute the very next day! Is this a coincidence? ??Now Gu Xicis dreams are all about the kind of things that used to kill you once and kill you a second time. Deputy Director Tian seemed to have thought of something. He took a step back in shock. The next moment, his expression became firm again. He walked forward with heavy steps and pushed Gu Xici, who was in a daze. Xici, Xici, Liu Xiaowan "Liu Xiaowan, bitch, I want to kill her! I want a knife, uh uh uh -" Deputy Director Tian quickly covered Gu Xicis mouth, Im sorry, Im sorry, shes talking nonsense, shes talking nonsense, Liu Xiaowan is mute, its definitely not Xi Cis hand. Liu Xiaowan... ? She doesnt know how many people she has offended. Xi Ci has always been diligent and diligent in her work, and she has always dedicated herself to the factory, D, and the country. There is no way she would do anything to our innocent workers. " Deputy Factory Director Tian became more and more sure as he spoke, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. However, anyone could tell at a glance that Deputy Factory Director Tian was shocked, but he still had a self-deception on his face that he was unwilling to admit. ?The co-workers were already convinced that Liu Xiaowan''s madness was probably related to Gu Xici. She even said so herself. ??But seeing Deputy Director Tian like this, he could only laugh with a smile on his face. At the same time, the infatuated Deputy Director Tian responded with a look of sympathy. Shu Yue, who was watching the audience: I''m a little happy. I can''t hide Gu Xici''s true face anymore, haha! ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie looked at Deputy Factory Director Tian thoughtfully, without saying anything, and left with Shu Yue. ?Shu Yue was very happy that everything was going smoothly along the way. Now that Gu Xici''s true identity is exposed, will he be cast aside soon? (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： You are really good! Chapter 291 You are really good! ?Now Gu Chu doesn''t want to see his biological mother. If Deputy Factory Director Tian doesn''t want to see Gu Xici either, then she really has deserted her family. happy. Shuyue couldn''t be happier. Thinking of the hardships her father had suffered, she couldn''t even say a word. ?However, Shuyue''s good mood only lasted until home. When she saw Nan Qingyuan with a gloomy face, she subconsciously shrank her head with guilt and hid behind Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie: I want to hide too! ??He turned his head and looked at his tail, with a look of disdain and a bit of contempt on his face, as if he was laughing at his dog brother, wondering if he could find a place to hide. ?Nan Qingyuan was laughed out of anger! "you You are really good at it! " ??Bai Lie: Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: Nan Qingyuan is so angry! ??He really didn''t think about this at all before. In the eyes of any parent, his own children are the best. Nan Qingyuan never thought that Bai Lieshuyue was so capable. Now think about it, when they were in the cafeteria yesterday afternoon, Bai Lie had ignored him for the past few days, but suddenly he called him yesterday. Something happened as soon as he left Shuyue''s place. If there was nothing fishy about it, he would have had a headache. Chop it up and use it as a stool to sit on! ??Nan Qingyuan said the last two sentences even more angrily. "Come on, who cares about your head? Sitting on your butt, it hurts your eyes to look at it." ?He Bai Lie replied in disgust, and even stretched out his hand to peel melon seeds for his daughter. Shu Yue could barely hold back her laughter, Bai Hengyu turned her face away silently, poof... "you you you you" ?Nan Qingyuan pointed at Bai Lie angrily, his hands trembling, "What''s your attitude?" And you, Shu girl, please tell me honestly, what happened to your clothes? Bai Lie held Shu Yue in his arms and said, "What''s wrong with my daughter wearing a dress? What do you call her? When she is needed, she is our daughter. When she is not needed, she is my little girl. Why don''t you go to heaven!" ??Nan Qingyuan choked immediately, and his hands shook with anger. After enduring it for a long time, he turned around and left. As soon as he took a step, he turned back as if he thought of something, "I''m really angry this time!" Then he strode towards... Go to the small kitchen. ?The big man, who is 1.89 meters tall, took out a few potatoes and squatted at the door of the small kitchen to peel them. ?Poor! Bai Lie poked Shu Yue''s face: "Look, your uncle is so angry because of you. Dad, go and coax her. You and Heng Yu are playing together, be good." O Ahahaha~ ?It was Bai Lie who laughed first, but Shu Yue couldn''t hold back and started laughing too. Hearing this, Nan Qingyuan almost cut off his fingers with a shake of his hand. ??Bai Hengyu silently took advantage of Bai Lie''s lack of attention and hugged the little girl, resting his head on her shoulder. He couldn''t help but smile, but his eyes were looking at Bai Lie with a little pride. Not noticing Bai Hengyu''s movements, Shuyue patted Yuyu''s little head and pulled her towards the balcony: "Yuyu, let''s evacuate first! Otherwise, daddy will coax the uncle, and the uncle will be so embarrassed! Pfft, hahahaha... " Shuyue laughed again, the little girl''s voice was crisp and sweet, and the expression on Nan Qingyuan''s face could no longer be tense, full of helplessness. Alie! "here I am!" Bai Lie also took out a small knife. In front of Nan Qingyuan, the knife was spinning so fast in his hand that only an afterimage was left. In a few breaths, a potato had been peeled. This requires special practice and proficiency. (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： It hurts, you cry out Chapter 292: It hurts, you cry out ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan looked stunned. How much have you hidden from me? Bai Lie chuckled, "You are asking this question as if you have told me everything. How can I answer this?" ?Nan Qingyuan put down the things in his hands and grabbed Bai Lie''s hand. He wanted to see the marks on Bai Lie''s hand. ?However, Bai Lie''s hands were very smooth, and there was basically no trace of calluses. The corner of his mouth twitched. You did it on purpose! ??Every night in front of him, the dead skin is peeled off and badger oil is applied! Bai Lie''s expression was a little innocent, "How could my daughter''s filial piety be intentional? I didn''t have to wipe it for you. You dislike that girly thing." ?Nan Qingyuan: Hands of a person can reveal many things. For example, the first time he saw Bai Hengyu on the train, he knew that he was a wolf boy who grew up in the mountains. The thick black calluses on his hands and feet were easy to distinguish. ??Also for example, the position of the calluses on the hands of the person holding the gun and the hand using the stick as a weapon are different. Another example is that the hands of people who are accustomed to smoking may have calluses or yellow marks from smoke, etc. ??You can''t see anything at all with Bai Lie''s hands now. ?Nan Qingyuan was vicious in his heart, he, he also took care of the calluses on his hands tonight! In the end, he still asked: "What exactly do you want to do?" After a pause, "Shu Yue is wearing Heng Yu''s clothes, don''t tell me it''s a coincidence!" As soon as he thought of this, Nan Qingyuan became angry. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can you ask a little girl to be so old? After a pause, What if something happens, Ariel, have you thought about what you will do then? ?That woman has never been a good person. " Bai Lie shook his hand and cut the tip of his finger with the knife. Blood dripped out. Nan Qingyuan was startled. He quickly pulled him over and pressed the acupuncture points on his hand to stop the bleeding. "You are so old, can you be careful?" ! Bai Lie hummed, paused, and then said: "Not anymore." At that time, he was just having fun and having fun, and didn''t think much about it. He probably also felt that there was a reason why nothing would happen to him in Shuyue, but even if nothing happened or he wouldn''t even be caught, there was another saying: Angry! Thinking of this, Bai Lie broke out in cold sweat on his forehead. If the woman hated Shu Yue, Bai Lie didn''t dare to think about it. There would be many ways to prevent it. Does it hurt? ?You cry out because I feel sorry for you. I am your brother and I wont laugh at you. " Looking at Bai Lie''s appearance, Nan Qingyuan couldn''t bear it at first. ??Bai Lie: ?Where is this from? He was thinking that he had been too reckless during this period, thought of Gu Xici''s cruelty, and was worried that Shu Yue would be frightened. ?Nan Qingyuan was thinking a lot, and when Bai Lie didn''t say a word, he sighed: "Alie, I know you feel uncomfortable, but things are often unsatisfactory in life, and it is impossible for us to have everything go our way. ?That woman, she is absolutely not good at all, but she has made many outstanding contributions to the country. Even with all kinds of cunning and ghostly tricks, what was the situation at that time? At that time, in that situation, all the methods she used can be said to be "full of cleverness". ?Her merits are recorded in the credit book. If she had an emergency, she would not be able to take it away so easily. ?Of course, even if it isn''t, you can''t test it on the edge of danger. I don''t want you to be that kind of person, and Shuyue needs you too. " ?Nan Qingyuan speaks with sincerity and sincerity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： Deputy Factory Director Tian ‘Infatuated with No Regrets’ Chapter 293 Deputy Director Tian Infatuated with No Regrets Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "I know." After a pause, he added with some thought: "I won''t ask Shu Yue to take risks again." ?Nan Qingyuan was instantly satisfied, "Then you..." Facing Bai Lie''s half-smiling eyes, Nan Qingyuan shut up instantly and said: "What do you want to do? Just tell me, and I can help you." ?Nan Qingyuan felt that his idea was a great one. Why didnt you think of this before? Previously, I was only thinking about how to stop, how to block, and how to prevent Bai Lie from doing it. I felt that I was a little stupid, and I was looking for trouble for myself. I kept an eye on him and didn''t ask him to do anything dangerous, so that''s it! ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie looked at Nan Qingyuan''s expression that he had just decided, we had agreed, and the corners of his mouth twitched hard, so he had no choice but to agree. ? Nan Qingyuan was very happy after being approved to join the team, and began to take the initiative to wander around the factory and collect gossip. ?The factory has been very lively recently. Because the mountains are closed due to heavy snow, the heating is not supplied, and entertainment such as movies and other activities during the New Year have been temporarily cancelled. We just count on gossiping about the shortcomings of the boss and the west! ??The matter between Gu Xici and Liu Xiaowan has been spreading like wildfire. Liu Xiaowan has calmed down a bit now that she is under strict supervision, and the focus is all on Gu Xici. ?Gu Xici is crazy! ??Gu Xici yelled at the little girl of the Bai family to beat and kill her for no apparent reason! ??Gu Xici personally admitted that he wanted to kill Liu Xiaowan and cut her into pieces! Liu Xiaowans madness and mute disease were caused by Gu Xici, its true! Just because Liu Xiaowan heard Gu Xici say something like this before, I can kill you even if you are alive, and I can kill you even if you are dead. Such similar words came out to Liu Xiaowan smoothly, and Gu Xici The words were so poisonous that they drove Liu Xiaowan crazy. ??Everyone in the factory was sighing, and their hearts were chilling. They quickly thought about whether they had offended Gu Xici at any time, and they were afraid that they would end up dead if they were accidentally plotted by Gu Xici again in the future. Even Gu Xi, Gu Xici''s biological son, felt that Liu Xiaowan must have been harmed by his mother. Asked him why, his mother even wanted to kill his son. What''s more, Liu Xiaowan is trying to seduce his stepfather, and this Liu Xiaowan also knows such a terrible secret about his biological mother. If nothing happens to her, who will? If he believes that his wife Bai Yan is flawless, I am afraid that there will be only Deputy Director Tian. Deputy Director Tian heard someone talking about this on the road, and he had to explain it to others: "Xi Ci is just sick, and she is confused. When she recovers, she will be cured. She might be having a nightmare now! In her dream, she saw some people who were worse than beasts, and she called them little beasts. As for Liu Xiaowan Perhaps they just have the same name and surname! Liu Xiaowan in Xici Meng may also be a bad person. " After speaking, he nodded and affirmed again: "That must be the case!" Everyone: ?They give full marks to this whitewash, and they are not afraid of him being proud at all! But when I look at Deputy Factory Director Tian, ??I can''t help but sympathize with him. Deputy Factory Director Tian still loves Director Gu so much that he can''t accept it for a while, which they can understand. Why! There were another burst of sighs. O Shu Yue burst into laughter listening to the little gossip that her uncle brought back from the road. ?This word of care is too... Youre attractive now! I heard that their grandfather was a lover in the past. Except for his father and uncle, and important matters related to the clan, he was completely obedient to Gu Xici. (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： Lack of food, fainting from hunger (1) Chapter 294 Lack of food, fainting from hunger (1) Unexpectedly, Gu Xici is now over fifty years old. At such an age, she still has people who are obsessed with her and firmly believe that whatever happened to him, she starts to feel sorry for that deputy director Tian. Then the truth will be revealed. That shouldn''t be beaten to death. ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan knew Shu Yue''s thoughts as soon as he saw his expression. The two brothers looked at each other and Bai Lie patted Shu Yue''s little head. Little girl, you cant just look at the surface, do you know? Didnt dad say this to you? " "ah?" Shu Yue is a little confused. Is there anything else in this? Shuyue didn''t understand. After thinking about it carefully, she felt something suspicious. Gu Xici had previously said that she was drugged to become unconscious, but what kind of drug it was was never explained. Deputy Factory Director Tian even said She firmly believed that Gu Xici became like that just because she couldn''t accept the injury on her face. so- ?Perhaps Gu Xici is really poisoned? Shuyue looked at this and that, but no one was kind enough to explain her doubts. Shuyue was a little angry. She glared at Yuyu and pulled Yuyu up to the fireplace. She hugged Yuyu and rubbed him: "Yuyu, you are the best. You never fool children." ?She blinked and glanced at Bai Lie, telling you not to tell me! Hum~ Bai Lie glared when he saw Shuyue holding the little kid. Seeing Shuyue still holding the little kid and saying that the little kid was the best, he suddenly lost his composure, especially when he saw the little kid looking at him with a hint of provocation. Eyeballs. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Reluctant to say harsh words to his daughter, he waved to Bai Hengyu, "Come here, little bastard, let''s fight one another." ?Nan Qingyuan: Shu Yue: ?Nan Qingyuan couldn''t hold back his laughter, and Shu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry either. As for Bai Hengyu, he hid behind Shu Yue and continued to look at Bai Lie, still with that provocative look. O Ahahahaha! Nan Qingyuan couldn''t hold back his laughter, and Shuyue almost burst into tears. Bai Hengyu smoothly smoothed Shuyue''s breath with one hand to prevent him from laughing, and took out a small handkerchief with his free hand. Wipe the corners of Shuyue''s eyes. ??Bai Lie: ! ! ?Bai Lie was extremely angry, this little brat was too arrogant. ??Nan Qingyuan was quite happy watching from the sidelines. He couldn''t cure this brother himself and was reluctant to cure him, but it was retaliation. There was a kid at home who was dedicated to defeating him. As for Shu Yue Such a well-behaved little baby, Nan Qingyuan sometimes felt that Bai Lie doted on Shuyue, and Shuyue actually doted on Bai Lie in everything. Although he didn''t understand why he had such weird thoughts, he really never expected Shuyue What can Bai Lie do? Too well, too sensible, too obedient. As long as Alie wants to do, the little girl does not agree with it. ??As Nan Qingyuan was watching the show, there were hurried footsteps at the door, followed by the sound of banging on the door. is Li Dali from the opposite door. ??Li Dali fainted from hunger and was carried back. Nan Qingyuan brought out a bowl of corn porridge and handed it to him. He frowned when he saw that the person drank it and regained a little energy: "What''s going on?" ?Li Dali wiped his face. The man who is over 1.8 meters tall is heart-wrenching to look at. ? Continuous heavy snowfall, the entire capital city is a vast expanse of white. ?Thousands of houses have collapsed due to heavy snowfall. Due to the transportation blocked by the snow, it is difficult to supply materials. Since a year ago, some families have begun to carry people out. How many people died of starvation and freezing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： Lack of food, fainting from hunger (2) Chapter 295 Lack of food, fainting from hunger (2) On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Li Dalis daughter-in-law went back to her parents home. His wifes parents family also had no food. She couldnt let her father-in-law starve to death, so Li Dali asked his wife to send most of the food back to her parents home. He said to himself that if he persisted, the worst he could do was go to the cafeteria and watch him starve to death. Unexpectedly, all the food in the cafeteria would be exhausted during the Chinese New Year. Li Dali, who had run out of food, could only hold on. No, I fainted from hunger. ?Nan Qingyuan''s face was a little solemn. He turned back and glanced at Bai Lie, who turned around and carried two kilograms of cornmeal and a basket of eight or nine sweet potatoes: "Just hold on to it for two days. The factory must find a way to solve it, and people can''t starve to death." Li Dali, who was over 1.8 meters tall, was so moved that his eyes welled up in tears. He spoke in a vulgar voice and handed out a good person card: "Deputy Factory Director Bai, Brother Bai, you are all good people." Everyone: Back home, Nan Qingyuan''s face looked a little solemn. He went out to find someone and found out that it was already time to distribute supplies every month, but even if the snow stopped now, the frozen and hard snowdrifts in the sky were still difficult to clean, and there was also a huge snowstorm outside. Transport vehicles cannot get through at all. ?This matter is really no ordinary trouble. Urban residents are allocated food on a monthly basis and receive food according to the food book, and every household counts on what to eat. This years Chinese New Year, with heavy snow in the mountains, no one can go out to buy anything for the New Year. The supply of food is not enough, even if there is a surplus at most. Just hold on for a few days, I''m afraid it will stop. ?There are many people like Li Dali in the factory. Li Dali sent them to his wifes family, and he has many children at home. The half-grown boy is a poor man, and the baby has enough food to eat. If the food cannot be distributed, it will stop. The adults can endure hunger, but the children are so hungry that they cry. As soon as Nan Qingyuan went out, guests came to the house to borrow food. Bai Lie was stunned for a moment and led people into the house: "There must be no food. I went to the logistics in the morning and met many people asking when the food would arrive and when they could collect it." Bai Lie''s attitude is quite good. The snow disaster is temporary and the snow will always melt. Food will be available soon. ?He went to get food for someone, and heard the other person sigh. "This year, the mountains are blocked by heavy snow and we can''t go out, so we have to rely on the little things the factory distributes to celebrate the New Year. Now that the New Year is over, there is no food. We are so hungry that we can''t go to the logistics department to buy food, and there is no food in the logistics department." There is no food in the logistics, and we cannot watch people starve to death, so someone pointed out this way. It is said that in addition to one month''s supply, Deputy Factory Director Bai''s family also received three months'' worth of food supplies. People don''t care why Deputy Factory Director Bai received so much. He came here when he heard there was food. . Bai Lie laughed angrily! You don''t have food in the logistics, and you don''t want people to make trouble in the logistics. You go out and get the food yourself. As we all know, the logistics is one of the most lucrative places. He doesn''t believe it. When he knows that food can''t come in due to heavy snowfall, None of their logistics staff moved anything home? ! Bai Lie couldn''t bear to point it out to their house! He gave someone a pound of cornmeal, a few sweet potatoes and some dried wild vegetables: "We don''t have much food at home. Our dog has a big appetite. One dog can eat as much as our whole family, but we are all decent people. It''s not like I have no choice but to come to my door to borrow food. ?You take these back first and eat them alive. The factory will definitely take care of them for us workers. " In the factory: Thank you for watching! (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： To atone for Gu XiCi Chapter 296: Atonement for Gu Xici There is really no way! ?Hair is almost turning gray! Bai Lie sent this man away, and someone else came to the house. One, two, three Its all borrowed from grain. Bai Lie always said this to everyone. It looked like there were ten people borrowing it, but Bai Lie stopped lending it to him. He even counted on his fingers how many people had been lent out by so and so. There was really nothing he could do, so he kindly reminded me. : "The logistics leaders know that food cannot be supplied on time, so they must be prepared at home!" Everyone cheered and rushed out. ?The situation inside the house just calmed down. Bai Lie felt a little relieved just looking at it. Shu Yue hugged Bai Hengyu and smiled muffledly. He looked at Bai Lie and glared again, "You are just trying to make me angry, right?" Shu Yue blinked with an innocent look on her face, nuzzled up to Bai Lie, and crawled into his arms, "I''m so good, how can I be angry with dad." ??Bai Lie helped the person steady. Bai Lie was instantly satisfied and looked at Bai Hengyu with a little pride. Bai Hengyu: - If there is nothing to eat, there is nothing to eat. What can the factory do? The grain in their factory is also delivered here by the grain station on a monthly basis. No matter how many calls there are now, there is nothing the grain station can do. One is that the grain from the grain station has to be transported from everywhere. Even if it is transferred, it still has to go here. deliver. However, the city is now closed due to heavy snow, and the transportation lines are completely paralyzed before the snow melts, making it impossible to get through at all. But we cannot just let people starve to death like this. Some people think of prey in the mountains. Wasn''t it a good time when I was hunting a few years ago? This time, the conditions in the factory were quite generous. There were also a lot of pens and papers in the logistics warehouse. The bedding, coats, boots, etc. that JUN needed were not given easily before. , now you can pick whatever you want and ask Bai Lie and Gouzi to help you go hunting in the mountains. At that time, grain will be exchanged in the logistics for vegetables, dried vegetables and other things that can fill the stomach, and then distributed to needy families in the factory. If not, the broth will be stewed in the canteen. Each person will receive one or two bowls every day, so that people will not starve to death. , thats it. Bai Lie was found talking: "..." ?Who is hunting at this time? ?But think about it, people are starving to death, and they dont care about animals recuperating. He estimates that it wont take long for supplies to be transported. ??Bai Lie finally entered the mountain, but there was a condition attached. ??He hopes that the factory will lend him a car to deliver things to him when he returns to his hometown. There are a lot of things obtained in logistics, and a lot has been added recently. It will not be easy to wait until Nan Qingyuan transfers these things. ?There is naturally no one in the factory who disagrees! Because the life of the hunting team was much easier when they entered the mountain factory again. They didn''t have to worry about people starving to death all the time, so they thought of gossip again. At this moment, news suddenly broke that shocked everyone but was unexpected. "Deputy Director Tian found drugs that can cause mutes and drugs that can cause people to lose consciousness in Director Gu''s bag. He sent them to the infirmary for verification and confirmed that they caused Liu Xiaowan and Gu Xici to go crazy and become mute respectively. medicine." Shuyue was stunned. etc- Did Deputy Director Tian take it out? She felt a little dizzy. He is really so selfless! ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression was a little strange, and he spoke to Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu in the room in a slightly wavy voice. Vice Factory Director Tian has decided to divorce Gu Xici. After the divorce, he plans to marry Liu Xiaowan to atone for Gu Xicis sins and take care of Liu Xiaowan, who has become mute and crazy. Cough cough cough Shuyue was choked with tears while holding a bottle of water. (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： Rebellion and separation Chapter 297 Rebellion and separation ??Bai Hengyu ignored his shocked jaw and quickly patted Shu Yue. Bai Lie was chopping the stuffing with a loud bang. He shook his hand and used a slightly larger knife to cut it directly into the chopping board. ?Nan Qingyuan hasnt finished speaking yet! "Gu Xi felt that Gu Xici had done something wrong. She was particularly guilty and moved by Deputy Factory Director Tian''s choice and sacrifice. When Gu Xici was still unconscious, he made the decision for Gu Xici and divorced Deputy Factory Director Tian. " It''s just that Gu Xici is still seriously ill and has not moved out from Tian''s house. Shu Yue Bai Lie Bai Heng Yu: ! ! Shuyue couldnt hold back a sip of water after all. ?This Gu Chus brain was caught in the door. What kind of brain circuit is this? "no" Is there something wrong with Deputy Director Tian? ??He is deeply and unrepentantly affectionate towards Gu Xici, but can he really be so affectionate that in order to atone for Gu Xici''s sins, he divorced Gu Xici and took care of a crazy woman? I thought about what I said before about someone seeing Deputy Director Tian and Liu Xiaowan coming out of the men''s room together in the middle of the night. ?Thinking of the previous news that Gu Xici suspected that she had been drugged. ??And now, the medicine in Gu Xici''s bag that made Liu Xiaowan mute and crazy was selflessly exposed by Deputy Factory Manager Tian! ?Its scary to think about it carefully. Shu Yue looked at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan in shock. She recalled the last time when she talked about Deputy Factory Manager Tian''s infatuation with Gu Xici without regrets. She firmly did not believe that Gu Xici would attack his co-workers and firmly believed that Gu Xici was a flawless woman. ?At that time, my own father and uncle told me not to take things at face value. "You must be scared. If you are scared, you have to remember it. When men fight, women have nothing to do with it." ??Bai Lie started his small class again. Shu Yue: What you said makes sense. ?Nan Qingyuan kicked her over: "My daughter is still young, what are you teaching me blindly?" ??Bai Lie was very innocent and straightened his clothes slowly, "I just taught you nonsense. What I said is the truth, right, my daughter." Shuyue was particularly happy, nodding her head: "Everything dad said is right!" ?Nan Qingyuan: He knew that this little girl would definitely say this. Looking at Bai Lie''s smug expression, he laughed angrily. ??Bai Lie straightened his expression and started talking about serious things, with a somewhat playful expression on his lips. "Tian took care of Liu Xiaowan in the name of atonement for Gu Xici, so there is no reason to drive out Gu Xici, who is still crazy and sick. I guess Gu Xici''s madness will soon be cured. When Gu Xici is ready, the person with the surname Tian may be in trouble, and Liu Xiaowan will not be able to live well. Gu Xici is not a good thing. ?Nan Qingyuan frowned: "I''m afraid she will be transferred." Suddenly Nan Qingyuan said this, and then said: "She can''t let go of Tian, ??nor can she let Liu Xiaowan go, but as long as she is still in the factory, once something happens to Liu Xiaowan and Tian, ??everyone will All I think of at the moment is her. so- Gu Xici must be transferred away and wait for an opportunity. Bai Lie stood up quickly. Shu Yue is immersed in her own thoughts. The current Gu Xi Ci is disfigured and irreparable. The husband divorced her, in the name of atonement for her sins, and was about to marry another woman. Her son was full of resentment towards her because she had previously said, "You little beast, I''ll kill you" and she didn''t explain things after beating him, which made her extremely disappointed in her as a biological mother. ?Everyone in the factory knew that she was cruel and ruthless, and she made Liu Xiaowan mute and crazy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： Move, move, move (1) Chapter 298 Moving (1) ??Everyone knows that she, Gu Xici, is a person who wants to kill people if she doesn''t agree with her and then takes action. Not only will no one dare to interact with her. ?This can be regarded as a betrayal in a sense! But thinking that Gu Xi''s words might be slippery, I still felt that her father''s hatred has not been reported yet. She was thinking about what to do. Suddenly, Bai Lie was scared to be careful of the liver. "dad!" ?This is a surprise! Bai Lie glanced at the still-dark sky outside, regained consciousness, and hurriedly squatted in front of his daughter, who was being coaxed by the little boy on his back: "Are you scared? Dad must pay attention next time. " Then, he picked Shuyue up in his arms and carried her away. ?Bai Hengyu: The surname is Bai! Your uncle! Its not over yet, right? ??Bai Lie glanced at the little boy, raised the corner of his mouth and quickly stopped it, then asked Nan Qingyuan: "Do you know Gu Xici, do you have any other place to live?" ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression was a little helpless. ??He was also startled by Bai Lie before, thinking that Bai Lie knew that Gu Xici might leave and planned to kill her before she left! But now when he heard this, he instantly understood what Bai Lie meant. He turned around and pulled out a document from the drawer and handed it to Bai Lie: "Most of her information is here." He didnt pay much attention to Gu Xici before, but later he found out who she was. It was impossible for Nan Qingyuan not to investigate. ??He asked Xiao Wei to check the information, and the information inside was absolutely comprehensive and detailed. Bai Lie looked at the things inside with a little excitement in his eyes: "It''s quite rich." ?Nan Qingyuan coughed, looked at Bai Lie who was flipping through the information thoughtfully with his eyes lowered, and said shamelessly: "Alie, what do you want to do? Just take me with you, I won''t cause any trouble." ?Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu: ! ! He pointed to the property Bai Lie was looking through. They were all bought in the name of others, actually Gu Xici. Nan Qingyuan glanced at it and pointed to a courtyard house. I also have a second courtyard in that area. I know where the large courtyard and small building are, and I also know where to go so that I wont be easily discovered. They said he was particularly useful and asked Bai Lie to take him with him. Simply! Shu Yue actually didn''t expect what Bai Lie was going to do, but seeing that her uncle and father had reached a consensus, she simply shut up. Until midnight, Shu Yue was put on a tightly wrapped piece of clothing and was held and stuffed in the clothes by Bai Lie. Nan Qingyuan also held Bai Hengyu, stuffed in the clothes and taken out. She kind of understood. ?The group of people quietly avoided the factory guards and climbed directly from the stadium to the cliff behind. Not long after, Shu Yue actually saw a motorcycle ready in the mountain. Bai Lie gave Nan Qingyuan a thumbs up: "It''s true that I have been messing around for so many years. I thought I was going to break my leg tonight!" ??The corner of Nan Qingyuan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t understand why he helped provide transportation even though he knew Bai Lie was going to steal something, oh no, to get something. ??Bai Lie''s goal is very clear, that is, he wants to visit Gu Xici''s lair. How could Gu Xici''s hatred for his things be treated as non-existent just because he got the things back? Doesn''t Gu Xici like to plunder everything? He will plunder Gu Xici''s things tonight. The first person to go was the courtyard. Nan Qingyuan watched Bai Lie skillfully climbing over the wall to pick locks and find the secret door. The corners of his mouth twitched hard again and again, and he couldn''t bear it: "Why did Uncle Jian teach you this?" He had a bad feeling in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： Move, move, move (2) Chapter 299 Moving (2) ??Bai Lie: Because I was so excited about moving Gu Xicis things, I forgot to hide my clumsiness for a moment, aha! ?Among the old men, the one who is best at this is Jian Zhong. Jian Zhong and the Jian family were originally good at the art of ingenious mechanisms. In the past few dynasties, members of their family often participated in the design of mechanisms for the tombs of emperors and generals. ?It declined later, and Jian Zhong was brought home by his old man, but maybe he was born with it. He was good at it, and later he became a master of tomb robbers. He spent more than half of the year hiding in the mountains, which is why the old men in the village were not worried at all when Jian Zhong was missing for so long. This is why Bai Lie was not worried about Jian Zhong''s ability to survive, except that he was worried about meeting Japanese people and other random people in the mountains. ?Nan Qingyuan gritted his teeth: "Did he take you to dig the grave?" Hey, hey, why are you talking so unpleasantly? I wonder if you thought you were robbing someones ancestral grave! Ahem, even though it was originally someones ancestral grave. ?Nan Qingyuan was very angry. Robbing tombs was a bad thing. ?Although they are talking about materialism and overthrowing feudal superstition, you still have to believe it. Some things exist for a reason. ?Bai Lie glanced at Nan Qingyuan. There was nothing I could do at that time. I was short of money and couldnt sell the things left by my ancestors. I had to find another way. ?Nan Qingyuan: So, its still my fault, right? ??Nan Qingyuan was choked badly and was so angry that he couldn''t do anything. He simply stayed out of sight and out of mind, and took the little kid outside to let Bai Lie take Shu Yue to clean up. Father and daughter were having a bit of fun. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?The golden color is a bit dazzling. Get it, get it! ?These things will not be seen for ten to twenty years or even longer when they are taken back, but even so, it makes me very happy to think that Gu Xici''s face will not turn green when she finds these things, or she will be angry to death. I dont want to leave a hair for her. Along the way, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu probably knew that they had a place to store their things. Nan Qingyuan was not surprised at all that Zhu Zi had some confidence. Bai Hengyu ate beef sauce before, and when he saw the pistol and the body armor on Bai Lie, he guessed that Bai Lie might have someone who could fake it. There is nothing strange about the place of things. After searching Gu Xici''s place, Nan Qingyuan thought for a while that the trip would not be in vain. He took Bai Lie and the others to his territory. The small western-style building in the courtyard was definitely not allowed to go, but the courtyard was not. If you can move around, just move things away. Then then Shuyues space is filled with various boxes, and her uncles family background is richer than that of Gu Xici. Uncle, where did you get these things? ?Nan Qingyuan: The war fortune is so rich! He is a person who walks in the dark. He has many opportunities to come into contact with these things. He has a little bit of brains and some means of making money, and he will never be poor. Its just that many of them are invisible. But these are really hard to explain. ?However, Shuyue had no intention of asking Nan Qingyuan to explain. She felt that her uncle was really powerful. ?It is said that when my uncle left, he didnt take much money with him. So is this all what the uncle has earned over the years? (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： He really deserves to be despised Chapter 300 He really deserves to be despised He must be thirty-four now. In novels, many golden bachelors and super bosses are at this age. Shuyue blinked: "Uncle, you haven''t said when you will find a wife!" ?Nan Qingyuan: ?This question is not as easy to answer as the previous one! ?Nan Qingyuan pressed Shuyue''s little head, then carried the person directly onto the side motorcycle and went home. Uncle, you are still shy. You are in your thirties and you are still embarrassed. ?Nan Qingyuan: Feeling despised. Shuyue laughed loudly, opened her coat and covered her head, hugged Yuyu and yawned: "Yuyu, let''s go to sleep. Are you sleepy? I feel like you won''t be able to get up tomorrow." ?Bai Heng nodded and touched the little girl''s head. Nan Qingyuan, who was watching silently: "..." He really deserves to be despised, not as good as these two. How old are you... After returning home, Bai Lie took a detour to the Tian family and searched them all. Of course, the Tian family would not let them go. Of course, he wouldn''t touch the Tian family''s things, but for example, the old photo that was mostly burned, and the top-quality warm jade dog pendant that had been broken to pieces, which came from the same place, it was still impossible for Bai Lie to care about it. words left behind. - It was almost noon when Shuyue woke up the next day. She was a little dizzy. She had been a good student for many years in her previous life, and was led by her father and uncle to act as a snitch for a night. They vacated several houses in Gu Xici''s house. It felt like a dream. A little excitement. Its also a bit fun. Seeing that there was no one on the balcony, Shuyue yawned, pulled on her shoes and walked out. ?However, when she saw the people sitting in the living room, Shuyue''s eyes wandered for a moment, and she felt tense for a moment. Care about your words! ??The words of care for the two vertical black wounds on each cheek! Moreover, the Gu Xici in front of her was more than ten years older than the previous time when she saw him, who was serious yet delicate and looked about forty years old. In a short period of time, a lot of white hair had been added to her original black hair. . Shuyue''s eyes flashed slightly, and she felt a little uneasy. She had just emptied out several of her nests last night, and people came to her door today. ??Bai Hengyu frowned when he saw Shu Yue. Gu Xici knocked on the door earlier, and he thought it was someone so he let the person in, but she didn''t leave after letting the person in. ?Nan Qingyuan was at work and Bai Lie went hunting. Own ??Bai Hengyu was not unable to drive Gu Xici away, but he didn''t want to offend this woman, so he kept him blocked in the living room. Seeing Shuyue come out at this moment, Bai Hengyu walked over and patted Shuyue''s little head to comfort her. Shuyue came back to her senses and knew that Gu Xici would not do anything openly in this clear day. She calmed down and put on a stern face. Look at her. Who are you looking for? Gu Xici smiled and said, "I''m just looking for you." ?Her expression and eyes were full of love, Shuyue shuddered when she looked at her, and she felt goosebumps all over her body. Gu Xici said: "It was a bit presumptuous to come back last time. At that time, it was just that Gu Chu liked you very much, and because your father helped Gu Chu, I could only thank him from the bottom of my heart, but I didn''t expect that the trouble would not be so happy. ?A few days ago in the cafeteria, grandma was drugged and was harmed. When grandma looked at you, she saw another particularly bad person, so she hit him. She didn''t want to hit you. " Shuyue said oh, a little confused as to what she wanted to do. Like Bai Hengyu, Shuyue didn''t want to offend her. She had no father, uncle, or uncle at home. Who knew what would happen if she was offended. (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： Gu XiCi’s counterattack Chapter 301 Gu Xicis counterattack Gu Xici acted very kindly, "I''m just explaining to you. Also, your father..." Seeing Shu Yue''s expression of resistance, she interrupted Shu Yue''s retort, "Listen to me. I know you think your current father is your biological father. He treats you well and you are filial to him. This is not bad. No impact. But you have to remember where your roots are. ??The photo that Gu Xu brought by accident last time was actually a photo of your uncle. Your grandparents and I are old friends. Believe it or not, you are my junior. I came to see you today to tell you that I am leaving. From now on, I will be filial to your father and uncle, study hard, and strive to be a useful person for the country and the people. " ?Gu Xici took out a thick wad of money from his pocket and put it on the table, turned around and walked out. Shuyue''s eyes flashed, and she actually told her father and uncle that she wanted to leave, but she couldn''t ask for money, otherwise she wouldn''t know how to make a fuss about the money next time! Shu Yue took the things and chased them out, "I don''t want your money. Deputy Factory Director Tian has already given it to me. Even if you want to apologize to me, I will accept it." ?If you give it to me again, my father will scold me when he comes home. I dont want to be scolded! " Shu Yue saw that there were so many people around, so she deliberately said loudly, then turned around, grabbed Yuyu and ran away. The onlookers were stunned for a moment. They saw that the person was Gu Xici, and they saw the four hideous scars on her face that were not covered up. The scars on her fair face were particularly conspicuous, dazzling, and even a little scary. As if she didnt notice everyones strange looks, Gu Xici smiled: This kid I felt really sorry for her. At that time I... Forget it, Lao Tian also paid it back for me. Its also me and Lao Tian who have no connection. If I had woken up two days earlier, would it have been different? " Gu Xicis eye circles instantly turned red. ??A beautiful woman sheds tears, even if her face is disfigured. Isnt there a saying that beauty is in the bones but not in the skin? Her appearance instantly moved people. are all a bit sarcastic. ?Gu Xici gently wiped away the tears from her eyes. Im really sorry everyone. ?Suddenly he was poisoned and became insane and looked like a bad person to everyone, and then suddenly he was detoxified and became sober. It turned out that my husband had married another woman. Everyone avoided me like a wild beast. My face was ruined and everyone said that I was to blame for it. My husband married the enemy who ruined my face, claiming that he was trying to atone for my sins. It just so happened that the other party had some rumours with Lao Tian before. How could it be such a coincidence? " ??Gu Xici laughed out loud, and there was a bit of desolation in the laughter. It made people feel sour inexplicably, and he instantly imagined a small theater. Someone couldn''t help shouting: "Sister Gu..." Director Gu, please wait... ?However, no matter who shouted what after, Gu Xici had already walked away. Only the onlookers were left looking at each other and whispering, already having second thoughts. Let me just say, if my man keeps saying he likes me and divorces me while Im sick to raise other women, I can slap him to death. What the hell. Director Gus illness is so evil. The evidence later that Director Gu poisoned Liu Xiaowan was not all produced by Deputy Factory Director Tian. "Who knows if Deputy Factory Manager Tian has already fallen in love with Liu Xiaowan. Director Gu can''t learn Liu Xiaowan''s charming look. What''s more, Director Gu is now disfigured. In the man''s heart Who knows what you are thinking! (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： Do you think your uncle is extremely hypocritical? Chapter 302 Do you think your uncle is extremely hypocritical? ??There were some who really felt aggrieved for Gu Xici, and some because Liu Xiaowan had provoked her in the past or because their men''s eyes were glued to Liu Xiaowan and would not move away. I can marry so well for Liu Xiaozheng, envy, jealous and hate. There are various voices. Generally speaking, most of them say something bad about Deputy Director Tian and Liu Xiaowan. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were standing at a corner not far away. They looked at each other in confusion when they heard the chattering family members of the employees. ?This word of care is really... sharp! ?A few words can turn the wind around. This is much more annoying than Lin Jiaojiao''s way of crying about her grievances and grievances for a long time without hearing the main point, which is much more annoying to others. Just a few words, a few expressions, a few looks, and then ??Everyone began to wonder if Deputy Director Tian and Liu Xiaowan had gotten together and then joined forces to plot against Gu Xici. Shu Yue was a little glad that she didn''t tease her head-on just now. ?Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie came back together at noon. Shu Yue was a little surprised, "Dad, why are you back now?" Shu Yue handed towels to Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan who had finished washing their hands. ??When Bai Lie goes into the mountains to hunt, he usually comes back in the middle of the afternoon or evening. Bai Lie clicked his tongue. Gu Xici woke up in the middle of the night yesterday. After waking up, I learned about the situation in the factory, contacted my old comrades, and urgently allocated a batch of relief grains, which arrived in the middle of the morning. " ??While Bai Lie was wandering around in the mountains, he heard the cheers from the people in the sky. He knew that there was food, so who would have the heart to hunt? The hunting team was just disbanded! Shu Yue: She is really convinced! ?The people in the factory were starving, so Gu Xici got a batch of relief grains without saying a word. She was able to do something that many people in the factory had not been able to do. And when we were downstairs earlier, there was Gu XiCi, who talked a few words. Who in the factory could say that such a person who is dedicated to doing practical things for the factory and solving the difficulties of the workers is not good? ?Bai Lienan Qingyuan was not surprised when he heard what Shu Yue said about Gu Xici''s visit. They both praised Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu for being smart enough not to anger Gu XiCi, saying, "This is the right thing to do, when you are not sure that the other party will be unable to do anything to you. ??We can do whatever we want in private, but on the surface we have to be harmonious..." Before Bai Lie could finish speaking, he noticed a cold gaze, and when he saw it, it was Nan Qingyuan. He touched his nose a little innocently, "Well, your uncle doesn''t like to hear this." Shuyue glanced at Nan Qingyuan, who was already glaring at Bai Lie with a dark face. She burst out laughing and threw herself into Bai Lie''s arms, laughing so hard. Bai Lie was happy to see his daughter smile. He touched the little girl''s head, put it close to his daughter''s ear, lowered his voice and asked softly: "Do you think your uncle is very hypocritical? In retrospect, when Xi Ci came to our house, he didnt treat him like Director Gu or the old lady, and everyone was indifferent..." ?Nan Qingyuan stared. Ah, why are you staring? With the tip of his eye, he saw Nan Qingyuan kicking him. Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and moved out of the way. Shu Yue lay in Bai Lie''s arms and couldn''t stop laughing. Bai Lie hadn''t finished speaking yet! Daughter, do you know what the highest level of doing bad things is? ?? Bai Lie hurriedly hugged Shu Yue and hid inside before Nan Qingyuan could glare at her. Seeing Shu Yue''s very cooperative look with curious eyes, Bai Lie smiled, with the corners of his mouth raised, feeling a little proud. Its when you do all the bad things that everyone thinks you are a good person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： Falling down in anger Chapter 303: I fell down in anger Shu Yue: ! ! ?This really makes sense. She subconsciously turned to look at Nan Qingyuan, and saw that her uncle''s face could no longer be described as black! Poof, hahahaha. Bai Lie coughed, his face seemed very calm, but he said, "No more talking, it will be bad if your uncle gets angry when he is already old. You should experience it yourself." Shu Yue: - As Bai Lienan Qingyuan expected, Gu Xici left. Gu Xici asked for relief grains from the factory, but when someone heard rumors in the factory that Gu Xici might have been wrongly accused or was being plotted by Deputy Director Tian and Liu Xiaowan, some people wanted to go there. Look for Gu XiCi. Maybe it was because he wanted to please, maybe because he wanted to ask, maybe because he was grateful, maybe because of something else, but people in the factory suddenly found that Gu Xici was missing. Also missing at the same time was Gu Xicis son. ?Suddenly there was a gust of wind in the factory, and everyone said that Gu Xici left without saying goodbye because he was so disappointed in the factory because he was wrongly accused. Some people angrily threw excrement, mud and stones on the front door of Deputy Factory Director Tian and Liu Xiaowan''s home, where Gu Xici once lived. Deputy Factory Director Tian''s other children heard that their father What he did made him so angry that he never returned home, and he was full of resentment towards Deputy Factory Director Tian. ??Although they don''t like that kind of care about words, they don''t like Liu Xiaowan, who has long been famous, and is still crazy and twitching from time to time. Deputy Director Tian lives in dire straits every day. He also has Liu Xiaowan who needs to be whipped from time to time. His life is miserable. Shuyue feels a little sad every day when she listens to the gossip her uncle heard at work. ?There must be an element of Gu Xici''s revenge in it, and both Shu Yuebai Lie and Nan Qingyuan feel that this is just the beginning, and they don''t know if Deputy Director Tian can bear it next. However- What Shuyue and the others didn''t know was that Gu Xici indeed still had many means to deal with Tian Shengli who had betrayed her. However, when she went out, she found that all the gold, silver and jewelry were hidden in her house, and all the treasures were gone. ?At the same time, what was lost was a thick stack of evidence she had collected over the years about various people. ??How can you find someone to do something if you have no money and no evidence? ??? Gu Xici fell down and went to the hospital again. But this time, even though she was furious, she didn''t dare to say anything. Those things were somewhat shady, and if the other party knew that she had no evidence against them, they would probably be able to use them in a minute. Kill yourself. They didn''t know that they might have indirectly rescued Deputy Director Tian and Liu Xiaowan, and they also didn''t know that they didn''t even look at the thick pile that was locked in a box that was fished into the space and was about half the height of Shuyue. The materials are basically what Gu Xici has relied on for most of his life. Shu Yue and their little lives are becoming more and more leisurely. The batch of relief grain borrowed by Gu Xici was a big help. It was enough to help the families who had run out of food until the thick snow and ice on the road were cleared, and the traffic was restored and the food rations were delivered to the grain station. The prey that Bai Lie and Gouzi hunted in the past few days have added a few boxes of new supplies to the house, and they have been cashed in. - Shu Yues little life was a leisurely oneendorsing the book and practicing Qigong. Occasionally, when I see the pile of things in the space, I imagine that Gu Xici has discovered that all the treasures she has hidden are gone. After twenty years of hard work, she married four people, and now she returns to the mood before liberation... (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： My daughter has never kissed you, has she? Chapter 304 My daughter has never kissed you, has she? ??Are you feeling particularly sour? Do you really want to cut the culprit into pieces to vent your anger, but you can''t find anyone? Ahahahahaha happy! "Fool!" ??Bai Lie poked his daughter''s little head, and the little girl could still smile silly even sitting there alone. ??The fair and tender baby swayed like a roly-poly, then swung back again, then hit its head **** Bai Lie, and started laughing silly again. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie was annoyed, "You have been practicing Kungfu for so long, have you started yet?" ?Havent you seen that little kid is practicing in his nest? This little kid is really scheming. I was practicing quietly there alone, and I was probably afraid that his daughter would surpass him! ?Bai Hengyu: Yes, yes, its all my fault! Shu Yue: ! ! Please dont worry! Shuyue is also a bit broken. She can answer any acupuncture point without thinking. She also knows the meridian diagram by heart, but in other matters, she is always a little bit behind. But I dont know what the difference is. Shuyue buried her little head in Bai Lie''s arms, and Bai Lie comforted her: "Don''t worry, your strength that can crush jade is not something everyone can have." Shu Yue: Jade! Yes, Shuyue''s eyes flashed, and her eyes lit up instantly. She stood up quickly and was about to run to the balcony. She thought of something, glared again, ran back, her eyes were bright, and kissed Bai Lie on the cheek. For a moment, "Dad, I''m going to find something." She went to look for two pieces of jade. It was said in the novel that they could assist in cultivation. Maybe there is that thing, but the little difference she has is not bad! ?Watching the little girl running away with a glare, Bai Lie''s eyes were smiling and full of endearment. He looked back and raised his eyebrows at his little cub. "what? My daughter has never kissed you, has she? " ?Bai Hengyu: this ?Bai Hengyu silently looked away, you win! Bai Lie instantly raised the corners of his mouth. ??But he didn''t see Bai Hengyu glance at him quietly again. His obsidian-like dark eyes were a little eager to try, but were quickly covered by long eyelashes. However- A dark figure squatted next to him, blocking the light. Its Nan Qingyuan! ??Bai Hengyu''s delicate face suddenly tensed up, and then he looked at Nan Qingyuan expressionlessly, pretending that he was very calm, but in fact he was panicking in his heart. What is this for? ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Don''t think you are nervous, I can''t see you. He patted the courageous little boy on the shoulder, stood up and left. Gone, gone, he really left just like that! Bai Hengyu: ! ! This is encouragement? Or a warning? ??Bai Hengyu stared at Nan Qingyuan''s leaving back for two seconds, and then silently looked away and continued practicing. But not long after, he stood up, found a pen and paper and started tracing. Nan Qingyuan, who has been assigning inspection homework to the two children: "..." This guys consciousness is very good! - At the beginning of the first lunar month, the weather in the north is still cold, but the snowfall has decreased significantly. The snowdrifts accumulated in the first line of sky have been cleared, and traffic between the factory and the outside world has resumed. ?Nan Qingyuan has to go to work, but Bai Lie doesnt need it! Bai Lie, who had long since rejected the factory''s invitation to work in the security department, was not someone who could be kept in a palm-sized place like Tongzi Building. He borrowed a car in the logistics department and paid for the gas himself. He took Shu with him every day. Yue goes to the city. ??Bai Lie took Shu Yue to department stores, overseas Chinese shops, and Western restaurants, wherever there were good things, and bought them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： He looks very handsome when he buys and buys. Chapter 305: He looks very handsome when he buys, buys, buys. As for the little cub who is inseparable from Shuyue... ?This time it was Bai Hengyu who took the initiative and did not follow. That night, they visited so many places that Gu Xicis things and Nan Qingyuans things were empty-handed when they returned to the motorcycle. ??Bai Hengyu is not stupid, not to mention that he already knew that Bai Lie returned to the present with beef sauce, body armor, pistol and other things. ?Then its not surprising that he has something that can hold things. I don''t want to follow myself, calling Bai Lie to worry about it, and Bai Yanyu is particularly interesting. ??Bai Lie bought it with Shu Yue. Do you like to eat candies and cakes? Roast chicken, roast duck, roast goose, roast lamb leg and elbow with sauce, buy, buy, buy! ?Like to eat pastries? There are so many pastries in the capital! There are eight large pieces of pastry, eight small pieces of milk skin, eight thin pieces of wine skin, fillings such as date puree, green plum raisin, rose bean paste, honey, sesame, hawthorn, etc., as well as peach cake, egg yolk cake, bat cake, almond cake, sesame cake, etc. Jujube paste cake ??It was hot out of the pot, so I bought whatever I liked. I left a pound or two of it outside for storage. I also found a hidden place for the rest and told Shu Yue to collect it in the space. ?In addition, Bai Lie also bought some high-end toothbrushes, toothpaste, soap, toilet paper, fabrics, wool, etc. Shu Yue didnt react before she bought the ones in the front. After all, they didnt have them in their small rural place, and it wasnt easy to buy them in other places. They could store them in the space and eat them slowly, but the ones in the back, Dad, dont we have a lot at home? ??Bai Lie was moving things in the factory''s logistics department, and piled them high in the bedroom where the uncle didn''t live. Bai Lie kept asking for a few more cans of milk powder and explained to Shu Yue, "The place where your uncle will work again is Shangougou. The next time we go to the capital, I don''t know how many years it will be. Things from other places Its not necessarily as good as the capital city. Dad has already thought about it. You can keep these things after you buy them, and we can use them slowly. " Shu Yue: Shu Yue blinked. I feel like why my father is so powerful. There is a big famine coming soon. There is no income from the ground. For example, cotton cloth, oil and candy are all made from the food grown in the ground. They must be scarce. ??Furthermore, factories are shut down and schools are closed. At that time, people will not even have food to eat. Things such as toothbrushes, toothpaste, towels, soap, etc. are all consumables, and there is no need to buy them. Even though my father didnt know this, he was able to get so much by coincidence. ?The novel that she had not thought of for a long, long time suddenly came to mind, "In it, I was a tool who sacrificed my life to make room for the heroine Lin Jiaojiao, and my father was a big villain. The great villain certainly has the luck of the great villain. Otherwise, how could he persist to the end and still have the ability to compete with the developed heroine! Bai Lie, who was picking up things to buy, suddenly saw his daughter''s eyes shining towards him, her big, clean and clear eyes full of adoration. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Bai Lie turned around and looked around. He didn''t see anyone else, so he quietly leaned into his daughter''s ear and asked, "My daughter, do you think your father looks particularly handsome when he is shopping like this?" Shu Yue: ! ! O Shuyue wanted to laugh, but she only started, but was interrupted by another laugh. ??A girl with a reserved smile walked out next to her. She was about eighteen or nineteen years old. She was pretty and good-looking, but she seemed to have a timid look in her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： With a little expectation Chapter 306 With a little expectation ?It is soft and weak, and seems to have no offensive power. Shuyue glanced at her father, who had already picked something else. Shuyue also silently started to help select fabrics. This fabric looked good in color and matched her father very well. This one looked like it belonged to her uncle, and that one must look good on Yuyu. As for the young lady who came out to make fun of others, Shu Yue just ignored her. Her father could only laugh at himself, and he would not be happy if others laughed at him! ?However, Shu Yue ignored the other party, but the other party said: "I know you." Shu Yue: Shu Yue turned her head, only to see that the other party was looking at her. ?She stretched out her fleshy little finger and pointed at herself, a little disbelieving. Yes, Im talking about you. ?The young lady smiled again, her eyes crescent like crescent moons. Shuyue blinked and asked, "Who are you?" She was still a little interested after all. This young lady actually made Shu Yue feel quite comfortable. ?The young lady still had a smile on her face, gentle and gentle, "I can''t tell you! It''s better that you don''t know. I think you are doing very well as you are now. Live a good life and cherish everything in front of you." As she spoke, the young lady took out a red string with beads strung on it, shook it and asked Bai Lie, "Can you give it to her? I''ll leave as soon as I finish." ??Bai Lie: What are you giving me? No more! Its inappropriate. Shuyue was stunned and watched the young lady put away the red rope with an awkward expression on her face. "You know who I am, right? I don''t mean any harm. We will leave the capital tomorrow and go to a very remote place." Start from scratch where you are lagging behind. I originally wanted to ?She sighed, "Forget it!" Shuyue watched the young lady leave in confusion, and looked at Bai Lie curiously. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie paused for a moment, his expression a bit complicated: "Gu Danxia, ??the daughter of Gu Xici." Huh? Ah! Shu Yue was shocked. ?Nan Qingyuan was stunned for a moment when he learned about this. He asked Bai Lie: "Do you need me to check where she will be transferred?" Bai Lie shook his head, "I know I always want to do something, but it''s better not to know about it. Let''s wait until we meet again next time. If we don''t meet again, then... So be it! " ?Nan Qingyuan patted Bai Lie on the shoulder, with a somewhat pleased expression on his face. Not because he let Gu Xici go, but because he was pleased that he knew not to be paranoid and that he knew that he could not be immersed in hatred in life. Shu Yue looked at her father and uncle stirring up emotions, and silently ran to Bai Hengyu''s side, putting a piece of the warm pastry she just bought today to his mouth, "I specially wrapped it in my coat, isn''t it good?" Eat? Its hot. ??Bai Heng nodded, glanced at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, his eyes flashed, and his eyelashes suddenly lowered, his whole person looked a little wilted. Shuyue was stunned. ?She has never seen Bai Hengyu like this! Whats wrong with Yuyu? Shuyue pulled the person to sit on the sofa, gently touched his ear, and asked: "Is it because we are not at home today, you..." ??She wanted to ask if you were unhappy because you didn''t see me today, but she always felt that it was a strange question to ask, and she felt a little bit inexplicably ashamed. However- ?She didn''t ask this question, but she saw that Yuyu''s eyes were already looking at her. They were a pair of pure black eyes, reflecting the light in the room, like pure black obsidian, reflecting a shallow stream of color. At this time, there was a little expectation. Shu Yue was stunned. What are you looking forward to? (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： Birthday gift, kiss (1) Chapter 307 Birthday gift, kiss (1) ?Bai Hengyu tilted his head again and exposed his cheek in front of Shu Yue''s eyes. Shuyue was a little confused. Could it be that she didn''t say anything and Yuyu was now angry and turned away and didn''t want to talk to her? Shu Yue coaxed the person: "Be good, Yuyu. I''ll take you with me next time I go back. What do you want to eat or buy? Let''s buy them all!" Shu Yue has long regarded Bai Hengyu as her own cub. Its not the same as spending money before and you still have to divide the money into who belongs to it. ?Bai Hengyu was choked. Hengyu wants to go? Bai Lie was surprised when he heard the movement. It was obvious that this little kid didn''t want to go by himself! He gave the pen he bought to the little boy: "Your birthday gift!" ??Bai Hengyu was stunned, Shu Yue was also stunned, Nan Qingyuan also looked at Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu strangely, Bai Lie shrugged: "On February 2, the dragon raised its head, that''s right. ??The birthday I reported on the household registration I gave you, otherwise, if the little boy is like this, which day will it count? " ?Nan Qingyuan was a little speechless, Bai Hengyu also twitched the corners of his mouth, and Shuyue felt a little numb. ? She didnt think about this at all. When she saw Bai Hengyu looking at her, Shuyue opened her mouth. She couldnt do anything like just picking up something to make up the money, so she was a little embarrassed. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, then pulled Shuyue and ran towards the balcony. Shuyue looked confused. Why are you doing this? Hey- ??Bai Lie thought of the look that the little boy had just given him, and suddenly had a bad feeling. He was about to follow him to have a look, but was stopped by Nan Qingyuan. "what?" Bai Lie was a little dissatisfied. ??Nan Qingyuan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know why he stopped Bai Lie, but he still said seriously: "Today is the little boy''s birthday, why don''t you let him stay with Shu Yue for a while? ??I never saw you like this when we stayed together every day before. Now that he wants to play with Shu Yue, he has to compete with you in a battle of wits and courage. " ??Bai Lie: ! ! ?So can it be the same before as it is now? He used to treat him as his son, but now... He doesn''t regard him as his son-in-law now, but when he thinks that there is even the slightest possibility that this little brat will become his son-in-law and kidnap his daughter, Bai Lie can''t bear it and feels sad. He broke away from Bai Lie and strode towards the balcony. He still felt that the little boy was uneasy and well-meaning. - Shuyue was a little confused now. She was pulled to the balcony by the little boy. She thought that the little boy wanted to see the gift she had prepared for him in private. But she didn''t know at all that it was Yuyu''s birthday and she was wringing her hands. As he was thinking about what to do, Yuyu suddenly came over and gave him a smack on his cheek. Shu Yue subconsciously covered her face. A little pain! I got hit by a fishs teeth! She was a little confused about whether to laugh or cry, "You don''t kiss your relatives like this." ??If you kiss her once and knock her with your teeth, you will suffer a lot. ??Bai Hengyu leaned his face towards her, and Shuyue was stunned for a moment, "Yuyu, do you want me to kiss you?" ??Bai Hengyu nodded with an unusually calm face, a beautiful and shameless little face. I have always thought that Zaizi is a very innocent child, and Shuyue doesnt think there is anything wrong with this. They hug her together when they sleep, and they even rub their little faces from time to time. Theres nothing unusual about a kiss on the cheek, right? Shuyue looked at Yuyu and paused, "Then I''ll kiss you!" ?Bai Hengyu lowered his eyelashes and nodded gently. Then, a gentle, milky kiss fell on her cheek. ?Bai Hengyu raised his eyelashes. The little girl was so soft that even a kiss was too soft. (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Birthday gift, kiss (2) Chapter 308 Birthday gift, kiss (2) ?No wonder Bai Lie is so arrogant! Well, it is indeed very worth playing, but it seems that I cant play with Bai Lie for the time being, otherwise Im afraid Ill get cold. ?Bai Hengyu thought about it in his mind and decided to stay silent for a while before cheating more, instead of asking for another kiss. ?He touched Shuyue''s head, rubbed it gently, peeled off a candy and put it to the little girl''s mouth. Well, the little girl must be so sweet because she eats a lot of candy. ??Bai Lie crept closer to the balcony, and through the crack in the door, he saw the little boy feeding his daughter candy. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Do you need to run to the balcony mysteriously to feed me candy? hurt him, harm him... Bai Lie, who didnt know that Bai Hengyu had secretly poked and made a big one, was quite satisfied. He also thought that today was Zaizis birthday, and Bai Lie was very kind to Bai Hengyu today. ??The dinner was particularly sumptuous, and there was a cake specially left by Bai Lie. Nan Qingyuan also found a dagger for the little boy as a birthday gift. As for Shuyue... Shuyue struggled for a long time and finally wrote an IOU. Except for the things collected from Nan Qingyuan and those collected from Gu Xici, the rest were left behind by her father in his previous life. She was not reluctant to take them out. , but felt inappropriate. After much deliberation, Shu Yue just wrote an IOU and planned to pay it back in a few days. Several other people looked at it and couldn''t laugh or cry. ?Bai Hengyus eyes flashed, then he handed the note to Shuyue and pointed at his cheek. Shu Yue: ! ! "Really?" Shu Yue blinked, is it that simple? ??Bai Hengyu nodded his head, then turned his face sideways, and quietly lowered his long eyelashes. What is he going to do? Bai Lie felt that this was a bit strange, and he thought about it. He looked at Nan Qingyuan a little uncertainly. ?Nan Qingyuan: ??The little guy is going to make a big deal, didn''t you notice? ??Before Nan Qingyuan could say anything, Bai Lie saw it. ?He saw with his own eyes that her daughter was smiling, leaning forward, and kissing the little boy''s face. She she she she! Bai Lie stood up abruptly, his eyes were red, and he started howling. Daughter! His face turned blue with anger and his hands trembled, You, you, you Shu Yue: Me, me, me, whats wrong with me? Shuyue was a little confused, and then she saw that her father was really stimulated. Didn''t she just kiss Yuyu? ?You have never seen them sleep together, and you cant accept a kiss? Shuyue really aroused Bai Lie''s sensitive nerves now. Not to mention holding the little hand, Shuyue would be taken away if he took half a step closer. And at night, Bai Hengyu used to easily crawl into bed, but now Think again ?That was simply a dream. ??Bai Lie''s body seemed to be equipped with a radar. Whenever Bai Hengyu moved at night, he would open his eyes and look at him with a look that seemed to be a smile but not a smile. Shuyue is very busy. One moment, her father howled when he couldn''t see her, and the next moment, Yuyu lowered her head and eyes, feeling depressed. She had no idea that behind her back, the two of them could fight every minute, in a lively state. It''s just crazy busy. ?Nan Qingyuan, who has been watching the two drama queens deceive the children at home, enjoys watching the drama every day. ? ?The days pass quickly in a battle of wits and courage and going out for shopping every now and then. Because Nan Qingyuan had already stated his whereabouts after leaving Factory 138, and knew that he would go to the mountains, the collapsed cave, and the factory might be built nearby. Bai Lie is not lenient at all when it comes to spending money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： He is still alive (1) Chapter 309 He is still alive (1) When Nan Qingyuan really went to Shangougou, he would have no place to spend his salary, so it would be better to exchange all the money for supplies. ??Bai Lie understood clearly that Nan Qingyuan didn''t care about money at all. Just like that, Bai Lie and Shu Yue continued their crazy purchasing for more than a month. Even though he was on guard against the little kid, Bai Lie still took the little kid out every two times. That trip was basically just for fun and food, but he could treat those who work diligently and conscientiously. Nan Qingyuan was extremely envious. By March, Nan Qingyuans appointment letter came out. ?As expected, the place we went to was exactly what Nan Qingyuan said before, and the mission was also to protect confidentiality. Nan Qingyuan and the others did not stay in the No. 138 Factory any longer. They asked Shu Yue to receive the rest of the things in the house that were not on the surface, and borrowed the factory''s transport truck that ran to their nearby county. , helped to see them off, and Shuyue Baiheng got on the train again. The day when I returned to my hometown, the sun was warm and the breeze was gentle. ??Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu took the train to the town. The transport truck from the factory to help deliver their "luggage" was already waiting there and took them directly to the village. As a result, there was a huge surprise or shock waiting for them in the village. When it is Shuyue and the others had just arrived at the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain and were unloading the goods. Most of the materials obtained in the capital went into Shuyue''s space, but most of the materials obtained in the factory were in this car. There was a driver, a follower, Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan, and four grown men. Then I just need to go back and forth two or three times to order everything and then move it all. Because they were in a hurry, Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie was not able to keep him for dinner. Bai Lie brought him a good cigarette and stuffed him with two packs of dried meat before sending him away. ?At this time, someone came to the house! Its Jian Zhong! And other onlookers in the village. Shuyue looked at the people rushing into the yard, put down the rag in her hand, glanced at the fish washing the pot, and ran towards the house. There are so many boxes piled on the floor in the house! With all these people, Shu Yue was worried that they would be evacuated directly. She glanced at the previously classified items and put them into the space, including those that could be used by her family, those that were not needed temporarily and those that could be used in the future. The rest were unused and could not be used up. ?For example, there are rubber shoes and Jiefang shoes that are not of the right size, six boxes of white towels that will definitely not be used up, and there are also some toothbrushes, toothpaste and soap that are not very well made. ??Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie were standing in the courtyard with their people and saw Shu Yue in the main room. They immediately understood her appearance and then led the people into the house. Shuyue originally thought that everyone would take some of these things back to her, regardless of her neighbors. However- Suddenly I heard my father say: "They are all overstocked products in the factory. They are cheap and free of charge. If you want to buy them, I will give you the cost price." Shuyue was stunned, and turned her head around. She saw her father talking to an excited young man in the village who was holding rubber shoes. Then many people spoke one after another. He wanted this and he wanted that. Shu Yue was in a daze as she watched her father collect the money and send people away. ?This little appearance made Bai Lie laugh: "Silly girl! Why do you think that everyone is like your Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Jian and others, and our family can give everything for free? " Shu Yue: To be honest, Shu Yue didnt know why she had that thought. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： He is still alive (2) Chapter 310 He is still alive (2) Perhaps it was when she was in the 138th Factory. She had too many things at home, and she always made excuses, saying that she wanted to send them to so-and-so back home, and then she mistakenly thought that it was all for free. It made her feel distressed for a long time! Shu Yues little expression made everyone in the room laugh. ?When there were no outsiders at home, Jian Zhong''s expression instantly became serious, and Bai Lienan Qingyuan also became serious. Uncle Jian, whats going on? ??You never came out when you went into the mountains. Later, the village even said that they would organize a hunting team to go into the mountains to look for you, but then there was an explosion in the mountains, causing a wolf disaster. Didnt make it either. " Jian Zhong looked solemn and a little excited: "Aren''t you confident in my ability? You can''t find me even if you go!" Its your business. ??If you dont come back, I originally planned to send you a telegram to call you back. " ??Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, and Jian Zhong said: "I met someone in the mountains..." Jian Zhong explained the cause and effect of the matter in detail. Jian Zhong originally went into the mountain to explore the wolves. However, no wolves were found, but traces of Japanese people were spotted on the way. Due to different living habits, Japanese people have some small characteristics. For Jian Zhong and other old men who have been dealing with Japanese people for more than ten years, these are very familiar. . ?Whether it was for himself or for his righteousness, Jian Zhong could not leave the unknown Japanese alone. ??He took Jan Ge and chased them all the way. Unexpectedly, they lost their way. After wandering around the mountains for two days, they accidentally found a valley in the mountains where hunters lived. Of course, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they found a person. Its your father! Jian Zhong dropped such a thunderbolt. Father? ! Back then, he never came back, leaving Nan Qingyuan, who was twelve or thirteen years old, and Bai Lie, who was less than four years old. Now that he suddenly mentioned this person, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie no longer knew how to feel. In the end, they just asked He said, "Still alive, ah!" Jian Zhong paused for a moment, took out his pipe and smoked it, with a strange expression on his face, "He doesn''t recognize me now, he is a little stupid, he keeps mumbling something, and from time to time he stares at the trees and the stream in the valley and giggles. When I talked to him, he was a little afraid of me. He ran away as soon as he saw me approaching. I originally wanted to bring him back, but looking at him like that, it was obviously not possible. " And this person now has a new identity. He is the uncle of a hunter family there. The hunter''s name is Leihua. She is a tall, strong, and round-waisted female hunter. In addition to this foolish man, there is also a dark, strong, and honest man who is about seventeen or eighteen years old. son. It is said that at that time, this thunder flower was also a flower among a few hunters on the mountain. They looked down on the dark and rough hunter boys in the mountains and fell in love with the crazy fool who picked it up at first sight. He stayed at home and gave birth to a son. ?Nan Qingyuan rubbed his face, Bai Lie opened his mouth and tried to see if he could open it wider, Shuyue turned her head and looked at this and that, a little suspicious that there was something wrong with her ears. ?Nan Qingyuan took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and looked at Bai Lie again. Seeing that Bai Lie didn''t resist much, he asked: "How far is it from here?" Jian Zhong calculated, "It will take about four days to walk on legs." ?Nan Qingyuan nodded, "Okay!" He looked at Jian Zhong: "Let''s do this. It''s definitely not possible so late today. I''ll go to the factory to ask for leave tomorrow and then come back. Then Uncle Jian, you can show us the way or take us for a ride." (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： He is still alive (3) Chapter 311 He is still alive (3) Okay, okay! Jian Zhong nodded repeatedly, paused and then sighed. "You are all good boys. Needless to say, these years have not been easy for anyone. Back then, he went crazy for that woman, but he certainly didn''t expect that he would never come back. Such a person who loves cleanliness and is so charming, now..." Jian Zhong thought of the high-spirited eldest brother who was both civil and military and was astonishingly talented. Now he looked like a savage, wrapped in animal skins that were not very warm, wearing straw sandals, with hair that looked like dog gnaws, and frostbite on his hands and feet. He felt in his heart A sour. He paused for a moment and then said: "I have suffered enough over the years. To forgive or not to forgive is too pretentious. If you can help, please help, even if it is just to bring the person out and give him a home!" What kind of life can a hunter in the mountains live? They make a living by hunting and rely on wild vegetables and fruits in the mountains throughout the year. They do occasionally go out to buy some daily necessities. ??But I have been traveling for several days through mountains and rivers, and now the inspection outside is strict. If you don''t sell wild animals, you have to be arrested. ??If a person does not store enough food, people will starve to death in winter. Seeing Jian Zhong like this, Nan Qingyuan assured him: "You don''t have to worry. He raised us when we were young, and we raised him when he was old. It''s really him. Since he is still alive, no matter what he is, he should be given no less support." As for the others, I havent seen anyone, so its too early to say anything. Before seeing Jian Zhong off, Bai Lie took the special tobacco and alcohol from Nan Qingyuan, some towels, toothbrushes and toothpaste, washing powder, soap, an umbrella, a lunch box, a teapot, an aluminum kettle, a few pairs of rain boots and rubber shoes in the right size for the two old men, and stuffed them He picked up a whole box and stuffed it all. He said: "You don''t need to worry about it. You are quite old. If you have nothing to do, you can take care of Xiao Ge and think about some food, drink and fun with Uncle Yan." Since he is alive, it is the business of us two brothers. We are no longer objects. We cannot eat meat by ourselves and watch him starve to death. " Bai Lie knew very well that Jian Zhong, not only Jian Zhong, but also several old men were worried that the two brothers would be upset. In fact, the old man had nothing to say to them. Under the circumstances, of course, the food, clothing and everything at home were of the best quality. of. ?Nan Qingyuan was the eldest son, and the old man personally taught him how to read, calligraphy, bow, horse, and kick. ? To himself, he is the youngest son. Because of the woman''s dislike, he felt that he was indebted to him. All his expenses were even better and more exquisite than Nan Qingyuan''s, and he personally took care of everything. ??Except for being a love-minded, not many fathers can achieve his level of success. Therefore, both Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie may have resentment towards him, but they can''t talk about it, and they are even a little lucky that he is alive. After sending away Jian Zhong, who had been worrying about it for a long time, he could finally let it go. The remaining family members looked at each other in shock. ?Nan Qingyuan was worried. Dad, alive. Its good to be alive, they can be filial, right? Regardless of whether it is Nan Qingyuan or Bai Lie, asking them to support one more person is really not a big deal. ?But lets do it! ?This biological father is a bride-in-law who married into another family. According to Jian Zhong, he may have been stupid, crazy, lost his memory, and no longer recognizes people. In this case, they just pretended that they did not recognize the bride-in-law. ??Now the problem is, there is a young man who is said to be 17 or 18 years old. They have taken care of the silly father for so many years, so they can''t be so unkind, right? But if I bring someone back, which family do I belong to? How do you take care of your own family? Ouch! Skull pain. O Bai Lie looked at Nan Qingyuan who had a headache and laughed unkindly, "There will be a day when things get difficult for you." Conditional little angels, please book all. The author has worked hard for three months. The whole book is only half a cup of milk tea. The full booking helps the scum author to rush the data. As for casual support without conditions, just feel free to be happy. Comparison. PS: This months monthly ticket is 50 votes plus one update, and will return to 100 votes starting next month. One chapter will be added every day with 1,000 recommended votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： I am your breast Chapter 312 I am your breast ?Nan Qingyuan: ??Although he didn''t originally intend to ask Bai Lie to worry about this, how old Bai Lie is, and he is so pitiful for being so young. As an elder brother, he feels guilty and feels that he owes a lot. That old man... Only he owes Ariel more! However, she still rolled her eyes at him angrily, "It''s like it''s about me alone." Bai Lie laughed and said, "Brother, you think things are too complicated." It was rare to see that in front of them, Nan Qingyuan, who always looked dark with anger, looked calm and strategizing, showing a puzzled expression. Bai Lie clicked his tongue: "The people in our village are different from those in your city." At the beginning of Bai Lie''s speech, Nan Qingyuan''s face turned green, and Shu Yue almost laughed. ??Bai Lie has been immune to Nan Qingyuan''s cold face for a long time, and sometimes he even enjoys angering Nan Qingyuan. He slowly poured a cup of water that the kid had just boiled and made tea for Nan Qingyuan. In our village, if my mother remarries after my father dies, and my son and daughter marry with my mother, they will be called stepfather. If they dont marry with me, they will be called uncle. ??The father has now married into another family. Don''t worry about whether he is crazy, stupid, or lame or disabled. He is just like his mother who remarried. It''s just the water thrown away by the married father. It s unusual. If you are easy to get along with, you will be everywhere, if you are not easy to get along with, you will be pulled down, and we cannot change our surnames accordingly. Poof Bai Lie suddenly laughed and looked at Nan Qingyuan, "How about we also change our surname? The surname is Lei..." Nonsense! Bai Lie couldn''t stop laughing, "I don''t know if the old man can still wake up. If he does, I''m afraid he will have to knock himself stupid again, hahaha..." Such a person who puts his clan first. ?Nan Qingyuan: O ?Now Nan Qingyuan couldn''t help but laugh! ??What the **** is this? Shuyue found that this matter did not have as much impact on their family as she thought. Nan Qingyuan went to work on his own and went to report to a new unit in the valley that was still under construction and then came back to follow him. Jian Zhong went into the mountains together. Bai Lie began to prepare to build a house next door to Yan Xiao. ??As for Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, they dont need to worry about things at home at all. The two little ones made straw baskets and planted various vegetables in the house. That day, Bai Lie brought over several supporting documents. Shuyue flipped through it, feeling a little confused. It was her own household registration book and Yuyu''s household registration book, which were both costed separately, as well as the ownership of the dilapidated yard in the center of the village and the land where they now lived. prove. ?The name written in the center of the village is Shuyue, and the name written here in Gouzi is Yuyu. Shuyue was stunned, "Why do you write like this?" Bai Lie raised his eyes and mouth slightly, "It''s fun." Shu Yue: ! ! - In the middle of the afternoon, Shu Yue woke up from her nap and went to the center of the village with Yuyu, intending to give water and snacks to Bai Lie who was repairing the house there. ?However, when I got there, I saw many people coming in and out of the yard, including several old men. Eh? It should be the uncle who brought someone back! At this moment, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, who was tall, round, muscular, and looked very strong, came over. Shuyue tilted her head. Is this a relative of the Orion family or her biological grandfather? ?The man asked: "Are you a Shu girl?" "OK!" Shuyue nodded obediently, but heard the other party say: "I am your milk." Shu Yue: ! ! Grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma? (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： Why are you still stuttering! Chapter 313 Why are you still stuttering! Hello, hello. Shuyue opened her mouth, nodded, nodded, and nodded again. Go inside quickly, your dad and the others are all inside. ?How can you be so honest kid? Okay, okay, you even found a doctor to treat your father and said that your father can still be cured. Go, go, you haven''t eaten meat, haven''t you? I''ll make some meat soup for you. We drink meat soup every day in the mountains. You can try it later, it''s delicious. " Huh? Ahhhh, okay, thank you, thank you. Shuyue continued to nod, pulling Yuyu dizzy and walked inside. I heard the person behind me whispering: "Go, go, why is this beautiful girl stuttering!" Shu Yues legs went weak and she almost fell down. Bai Hengyu quickly caught her. O ?At some point, Bai Lie came out and burst into laughter. He couldn''t stop laughing. Shuyue helped Yuyu stand firm and looked at Bai Lie a little sadly, "Dad!" "a ha ha ha You, please smile for a while. " ?? Bai Lie waved his hand. Just now, he didn''t have the nerve to laugh in front of others. Now, while one of them was in the house and the other went to the stove, Bai Lie couldn''t help it anymore. ??The old man is such a romantic person, and his love brain is definitely because Gu Xici is good enough. Now Ah hahahaha. Laughing him to death. Shuyue twitched the corners of her mouth fiercely, and pulled Yuyu to rub against Bai Lie. Bai Lie slowed down for a moment. He knelt down and held Shu Yue in his arms for a while. The smile in his eyes faded, but he couldn''t help the curvature of his mouth. He said, "You can''t smile later, Han in the mountains, cough." , my wife is quite honest and hospitable. You cant laugh later, you know? " He poked Shu Yue''s cheek, his expression a bit unbearable. Poof Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! Shuyue stretched out her little hand and poked her own father in the face. Who was laughing? She quietly checked to see if there was no one around. She took out a piece of warm jujube and yam cake from her pocket, stuffed it into Bai Lie''s mouth, and winked at him, "Eat it quickly!" ?Bai Lie opened his mouth and ate it. Time stood still in Shuyue''s space. Many of these pastries were steaming freshly out of the pan. Shuyue just gave him the piece of warm pastry. The little girl must have known that the smell of the hot pastry was not right when she took it out, so she found a place to cool it by herself. She was also worried that it would be cold and not as delicious as the warm pastry, so she deliberately Keep this for yourself. ?His heart was so sweet. Reluctantly, he decided not to laugh at the old mans jokes for the time being, and took Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu into the house. Shuyue basically knows everyone in the room, "Grandpa Three, Grandpa Four, Grandpa Seven, Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Jian, and Uncle Four." Shu Yue said hello in a round, I saved the rest from my uncle, and the rest... She glanced at the tall, handsome old man in his fifties with rough facial features and dog-gnawed hair who was being pinned down on the chair by her uncle, as well as the dark and naive young man standing behind the handsome old man. Blink, blink. ?Thats grandpa and uncle Bar? Shu Yue turned to look at Bai Lie and asked with her eyes. ??Bai Lie nodded, but at this moment, the handsome old man who had been shrinking into his chair and seemed a little afraid of others suddenly started struggling violently. Ah Can, Ah Can! Shu Yue was a little confused, and everyone was caught off guard. They saw the old man running straight over, and immediately started to **** Shu Yue, not forgetting to sneak attack Bai Lie while doing so. ??Bai Lie: ! ! There will be fights! Not completely stupid. (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： Give it all to Ah Can Chapter 314 Give it all to Ah Can ??Bai Lie picked up Shu Yue and dodged to avoid it. However, the opponent''s attack speed was not slow at all. The two of them went back and forth, but neither of them hurt Shu Yue at all. Shuyue was hugged by her biological father and was a little dumbfounded. Finally, the old man seemed a little helpless and sat down on the ground, kicked his legs, cried, and then started mumbling again. A-Can, look for A-Can, where are you ??Bai Lies real name is Canzhi. ??Bai Lie''s expression was complicated, Nan Qingyuan''s expression was strange, and the others had strange expressions on their faces. Yan Xiao was a little surprised and stopped the young man who was about to step forward. He looked at Bai Lie and said, "Alie, tell Shuya to come forward and take a look. Shu Yatou, dont be afraid, we are all here and wont let him hurt you. " Shuyue looked at her biological father. Bai Lie didn''t say anything, but put Shuyue down on the ground. Everyone subconsciously held their breath. The old man was crying miserably like a child. Shuyue stepped forward step by step. He was still crying. So, Shuyue squatted directly in front of him, looked up at him, stretched out her little hand and waved in front of his eyes. wave. ??The old man stopped crying now, pulled Shuyue over, and looked around cautiously, "Ah Can. ?A-Can, why are you wearing little girls clothes? " Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue silently turned to look at her father. Bai Lie burst out laughing, "Old man, this is my daughter, not your A-Can." Nonsense! ??The handsome old man pulled Shu Yue and glared at Bai Lie angrily, "Don''t try to lie to me. Don''t think that I can''t recognize my A-Can because I''m stupid." ?He touched Shuyue''s head, took out a handful of bird eggs from his arms and handed them to Shuyue''s hand, "Eat it, A-Can. It''s delicious. I''ll give it to A-Can if daddy promised to touch it for you." Bai Lie paused, put his fingers on the tip of his nose, and lowered his eyelashes slightly. Shuyue went to see Bai Lie again, and the handsome old man continued, "Acan, are you too little? I will look for you next time. I have found a lot, that is..." He looked a little guilty, "It''s just that sometimes I''m a little hungry." Thinking of something, he hurriedly said, "I didn''t eat much, so I just ate something stinky. Ah Can would have a stomachache if he ate it, which is not good. I-" "enough!" It was Bai Lie who spoke out. ?This scolding scared the old man and pulled Shuyue to hide behind him. He also shrank back. Bai Lie moved his lips, turned around and walked out. Shuyue blinked, took out a small half piece of peach cake from her pocket, and handed it to the old man''s mouth. ??The old man swallowed, then turned his head and pushed it in front of Shuyue, "I won''t eat it, A-Can will eat it. Eat it quickly, it''s delicious." Shuyue stood up abruptly and stared, tears welling up in her eyes. Eat quickly, if you are told to eat, you can eat it! "me" The old mans expression was tangled, Dont cry. A man bleeds but doesnt shed tears. Ah Can, you... Are you going to eat or not? Shu Yue was fierce, but tears fell from her eyes. I, eat, I... ?He swallowed, took a small bite, and got a little bit of it, then quickly pushed it away, swallowed hard, and then smiled at Shuyue with a flattering look on his face. Shu Yue sniffed and stuffed the peach cake directly into his mouth. If he wanted to refuse, she would glare hard until he ate it obediently. Shuyue couldn''t hold back her expression. She turned around and ran outside. She couldn''t stop her tears from pouring down. ?Bai Hengyu quickly followed. In the room, except for the silly young man who seemed unable to understand what was going on, Jian Zhongyan, third grandpa, fourth grandpa, seventh grandpa, and even Nan Qingyuan all had red eyes and tears welling up in their eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： Why are you crying, huh? Chapter 315 Why are you crying, huh? at this time- Bai Lie was outside the house, leaning against the wall, with his hands on the window sill behind his back and his eyes half lowered. Shuyue saw the man and rushed over to him, hugging Bai Lie''s thigh and shedding tears. Bai Lie was initially unhappy, but seeing that his daughter was crying more miserably than him, he smiled. He knelt down and hugged her, touching her forehead, "Why are you crying, huh?" Shu Yue blinked her eyes, tears bursting down her face and she couldn''t stop them at all. I, I, dad Shu Yue just felt very sad and sad. Bai Lie rubbed his little face: "Don''t worry, he''s been poisoned." After a pause, Bai Lie''s eyes flashed with a touch of sarcasm and a cold light, and he met Shu Yue''s raised eyes. The little face with tears still hanging on it was rubbed again. Your grandpa Yan said it was something he used to keep in the back house in the early years. ?Having been poisoned for ten or twenty years, his metabolism has been almost exhausted for a long time, but he has probably been immersed in his own world and is unwilling to wake up. He just ignores everyone. " That''s why Yan Xiao was so excited when he saw the old man reacting to Shu Yue. ?Perhaps Shu Yue is the opportunity. Shuyue understood, sniffed, and tugged on the corner of Bai Lie''s clothes, "He is good to dad, and I am good to him." Bai Lie smiled: "Silly girl." Bai Lie rubbed her little face, "Then, if he is good to my daughter, dad should also be good to him." Shuyue burst out laughing, with tears still staining her face, and stared blankly. If you want to be nice to others, just say so. You clearly know that the old man now regards you as Bai Lie from back then. Bai Lie had an innocent look on his face. He reached out and touched his body, but couldn''t find the handkerchief. Instead, he saw the little boy reaching out from the side and taking the handkerchief to wipe his daughter''s tears. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Possibly because of the old man''s incitement, Bai Lie didn''t look at the little boy so unpleasantly now. ?Just calmly chose to be blind, stretched out his hand to straighten his daughter''s clothes, and then said to the little boy: "Heng, you and Shuyue go back and get the pastries from our cabinet..." He paused for a moment, thought about the people in the room, and did some calculations, "Bring a ten-pack, don''t pick too many kinds, just one or two things that don''t stand out." ??It was a welfare pastry coupon issued by Nan Qingyuan. It was an ordinary thing. With the coupon, you could go directly to any supply and marketing cooperative department store to exchange for pastries produced in that factory. One pack was half a catty. ?There are quite a lot of pastries and snacks of this type at home, and they cost nothing, so it doesnt hurt to take them back and give them away. Its not that you cant get a better one. ??They were in the capital, and Bai Lie took Shu Yue around to scan for goods every now and then. Later, he simply asked about the old master who lived in the old alley. The pastries were also made by pastry chefs in the old time-honored brands. Bai Lie ordered from them, picking them up once every two days and ordering them for a month. Each time, he ordered ten or twenty kilograms of each type of pastry. There are so many types, Shu Yues One can only imagine how much there is in space. However, these old men have lived a good life after being home for so many days. They can tell at a glance whether the pastry is freshly baked. There is no need to take risks. Shuyue wiped her face, nodded her head, and pulled Yuyu out. She could still hear the handsome old man inside shouting that Ah Can was looking for Ah Can. Shu Yue pursed her lips and tears were about to fall again. ?Bai Hengyu patted Shuyue on the head, feeling strangely uncomfortable in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： Who is he? Hes so scary. [Repair] Chapter 316 Who is he? He is so scary [Revision] Before Shuyue and the others went out, a manly head popped out of Zaowu and shouted. Hey, where are you going? I made the broth, it will be ready in a moment. " Shuyue said, "I, I''ll be back in a minute." Hey, thats okay. Dont go far! ?Hi, its okay, its okay. Im telling you, grandpa, youre used to it. Go ahead and come back soon. " Shuyue responded vaguely, holding Yuyu''s hand and walking out. She didn''t know what kind of expression to put on for a while. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu went back and looked around the house. There were many kinds of pastries in the house. Finally, she took five packs of mung bean cakes and five packs of peach cakes, both of which were half a catty. She turned around and said, When I saw Bai Hengyu loading sweet potatoes into the basket on Gouzi''s back, I remembered that they had just moved there and there was no food. Shuyue struggled for a while and packed two pounds of eighty-five flour, five pounds of cornmeal, and three pounds of brown rice. When Shuyue first arrived at Lao Bai''s house, there was only one sweet potato in the morning, glutinous rice **** at noon, and only glutinous rice **** at night. This kind of food standard seemed to be the norm in the village. ?My own grandfather, it is impossible that the rice and flour that he eats at home would be too poor, so Shuyue finally got what was provided by urban residents. ?Ten kilograms of grain plus fish-packed sweet potatoes, a total of thirty or forty kilograms, enough to feed the old man for a month. However- Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, with their dogs carrying baskets, met Erya and Lin Jiaojiao as soon as they arrived on the central road next to the courtyard in the center of the village. ?Shu Yue was still a little confused when she saw Lin Jiaojiao, and almost forgot that there was such a person. ?Having seen Gu Xici who is really awesome and cruel, Lin Jiaojiao is not enough to watch her like this. ?Hence, Shu Yue saw that Lin Jiaojiao was quite calm, and she did not feel that Lin Jiaojiao was so annoying and wanted to run away at all. I''m just a little curious. Erya, who used to be annoyed when seeing Lin Jiaojiao, ended up hanging out with Lin Jiaojiao, holding hands, and seemed to have a good relationship. Erya pulled Lin Jiaojiao and rushed towards Shuyue. Because she was worried about the dog, she stopped three or four meters away from them and waved to Shuyue vigorously. Shuyue patted her uncle and pulled Yuyu over. Erya chuckled: "Little sister, I smell the smell of your broth. Do you eat meat at home?" Shu Yue: Shuyue was stunned, and Erya continued, "Jiaojiao and I were playing on the road just now. An old man called Jiaojiao and me to drink broth. Who is he? He''s so scary. Can we go and drink it?" Erya swallowed her saliva. If someone called her, she would definitely go. But calling her uncle, who grew five, three rough and fierce, at first glance, he looked like the bandit told by the old lady in the village. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! Shuyue finally understood who Erya, your old man, was talking about. She blinked and turned to look at Bai Hengyu. She felt that she had heard wrongly and asked in confusion. Shout, you, go drink the broth? Yes, little sister, who is he? Its so scary. "ah? ah! "So generous?" Shu Yue subconsciously glanced at the contents of her basket, feeling a little worried. Suddenly, I heard children chirping and cheering from the yard next door. I blinked and asked, "Are you calling a lot of children?" Is there anyone so rich in the mountains? Shuyue looked back at the basket she had brought, feeling a little unable to hold it. Seeing Erya''s expectant face, she nodded. Go, go, everyone is here, what else can they do to you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： I know you are not short of food (1)【Revision】 Chapter 317: I know you are not short of food (1) [Revision] Really! Eryas expression is still a little hesitant, but what the heck! What rare meat! Erya swallowed her saliva and looked at Shuyue carefully several times. Seeing that Shuyue was not lying, she pulled Lin Jiaojiao to explore her head. Shu Yue stood there for a moment and asked Bai Hengyu. Yuyu, will people look down on the food I brought? Shu Yue didnt dare to take too much. The other food, cakes, etc. she brought back from home were kept secretly and unobtrusively. On the surface, my uncle''s supply of grain is less than 40 kilograms a month. The rations they distribute in the village are only more than 300 kilograms a year for my father, 150 kilograms for myself, and 200 kilograms of fish. like. Thirty or forty pounds of rations for this grandpa for a month is really a lot. But, compared to others who treat so many people to drink broth, it seems a bit underwhelming! ??Bai Hengyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He pointed at Lao Bai''s house, then at the food, and then nodded and gave a thumbs up. Shuyue''s eyes lit up, and she nodded her head, "Yuyu is so smart." Took Yuyu to the yard. ?This shabby compound, with six main rooms and left and right side rooms, was originally really shabby. In the early years, the landlords attacked the house and almost everything that could be stolen from the yard including bricks, tiles, doors, windows, and wood was stolen. When he was in the capital earlier, Bai Lie said that he asked Yan Xiao and Bai Jianguo to help repair the wall and encircle it. ?Coming back this time, Bai Lie found someone to repair the yard in the past few days. He helped to remove the walls of the houses that were too broken to live in, and repaired them until they were still in good condition. In the end, only the wing room on the east side, close to the courtyard wall of Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong, and the main room with a corner room near the main road were left for people to live in. The two rooms in the west wing were converted into kitchen rooms. , other houses either have only foundations or no roofs at all. At this time, there were several children gathered around the yard. Erya Lin Jiaojiao was holding a bowl of broth each, and gathered around a stone table at the door of the kitchen house like other children. Shuyue took a quick look, then took Yuyu''s hand and led her uncle to the main room. At this time, there was only one main house left, and the door was blocked by several villagers who were watching the excitement. Shuyue shouted to let her squeeze in. Someone saw the food on the dog and asked Shuyue. Shuyue pursed her lips and smiled: "When my father and I separated from the Bai family, we didn''t get much food. However, even if it wasn''t much, we couldn''t starve our own grandfather." Shuyue is particularly well-behaved, which means that they saved all the grain from between their teeth. I can only afford so much, and even if its not much, thats all I want. He also took out a pack of mung bean cake and said, "Auntie, uncle, you guys share it. This is brought from the capital. There is a happy event at home today. My dad said that I can''t treat everyone to a meal. It''s okay for everyone to have one and a half pieces of pastry." It means something. ? Bai Lie went out and heard Shu Yue''s words. A smile flashed in his eyes and he took over the conversation. Even these words are from fellow villagers. I am not polite to you, and you should not be polite to us. Auntie just asked everyone to have some soup, right? Lets try her cooking. I havent even tried it yet! " ?? Bai Lie made a joke when he saw everyone taking the pastries and dividing them. Everyone laughed, said a few words to Bai Lie, and then went to the kitchen house. Actually! It''s hard to eat meat all year round. They heard the tall, strong middle-aged man tell them to drink broth. They wanted to go, but food is so expensive these days. Open your mouth! Therefore, despite the big mans repeated requests, they just let the children go and endured it themselves! (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： I know you are not short of food (2)【Revision】 Chapter 318: I know you are not short of food (2) [Revision] At this moment, I heard Bai Laoer say this, so naturally I am not polite. Thinking of the older grains brought in the basket they saw just now, they all thought that Bai Lao Er was kind. Whose grains are not eaten these days, or Bai Lao Er, the people in Baiyuan City have more grains? If it is difficult to buy, there must be a quota. Just like this, you can still squeeze out enough food for one person to eat for a month. What else can it be if it is not kindness or filial piety? ?Of course, there are still people who are whispering in their hearts about who the aunt Bai Lie mentioned is. As for their reaction when they discover the truth, it is not within Bai Lie''s consideration. Hear the discussions one by one. Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. I felt relieved now. When I saw Bai Lie, I thought that I had just opened my eyes and told lies, so I pulled the corner of his clothes and shook him, "Dad, I''m just worried..." She glanced at the people who were drinking broth around the stove, and hesitated for a moment. They seemed to have no shortage of food. I thought that my uncle only had so much food in a month. When we were at Lao Bais house, we ate only wild vegetable paste and steamed buns. I thought it was already a lot. Can" Now that people are serving broth directly when entertaining people, I am a little worried that the new grandma will think they are stingy, or think that she has a problem with them, so she will use this to irritate them. ??Bai Lie: There is nothing missing, this is just trying to make someone look fat. ?Of course, this may be because the people in the mountains are honest and hospitable, or it may be that the other party has just arrived and wants to show goodwill to the villagers, or it may be that she wants to show her ability to be the master of the family. Unexpectedly, his daughter understood it so well. He almost laughed out loud, touched the little girl''s head, and talked nonsense seriously. People who can afford to treat people to drink broth may not think highly of our things at all. If they take too much, they may think that we look down on them, thinking that they cant support their own families! Shu Yue: Is it like this? It seems to make sense. ?Bai Lie took Shu Yue and the others into the house. ??In the room, the eyes of the handsome old man huddled on the chair lit up, but then he drooped and lowered his eyes. He looked extremely pitiful for such a big man. Shu Yue cant bear it. ? She took a pack of mung bean cakes and a pack of peach cakes and leaned over, opened the mung bean cakes, took a piece and passed it forward, "Grandpa, try it. There is a lot of this. I will eat it with you." ??The handsome old man glanced at Shuyue again and again, looking a little confused. Shuyue didn''t know what Grandpa Boyan and the others said to the handsome old man when she and Yuyu returned to the Qingshi Courtyard at the foot of the mountain to move food. Without asking, he just took a piece and took a bite, then took another piece and continued to pass it in front of him. ?The handsome old man took it over, his eyes still on Shuyue. In front of several old men, Bai Lie carried all the food in the basket to the young man, "Call it Tianci!" ?You help the old man collect this grain. I know that your family can invite the whole village to drink broth, so its not unusual for you, but let us as children also fulfill our filial piety. " Lei Tianci was stunned for a moment. He looked at the half basket of sweet potatoes and a total of about ten kilograms of other grains that Bai Lie had brought out. He was a little confused and opened his mouth and then closed it. ??Several old men in the room saw the interaction between Shu Yue and the old man, and their faces showed expressions of relief. At this time, they saw the basket Bai Lie was carrying, and they were instantly satisfied when they saw that it contained food. ?Looking at Lei Tianci''s reaction, several shrewd old men pretended not to understand, and then advised: "Yes, take it, take it, even if you don''t care about it, this is the filial piety of the two brothers." ?Lei Tianci: No, no, no, they are very rare. (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： I know you are not short of food (3)【Revision】 Chapter 319: I know you are not short of food (3) [Revision] Jian Zhong''s eyelids twitched, and Nan Qingyuan turned his head silently. They followed them back from the mountains, and they knew how much the other party had brought back. They really didnt expect that after bringing so few things back, they would be so generous as to treat the whole village to drink broth. ??Nan Qingyuan glared at Bai Lie, who had an innocent expression on his face and glanced at Bai Jianguo. Bai Jianguo''s mouth twitched as if he was thinking of something and said, "Brothers from heaven, I know that your family is not short of food." ?Lei Tianci: No, no, no, our family is particularly short of food. ??Bai Jianguo''s words continued, "People in the mountains use meat as food. Our village can''t eat meat twice a year." ?Lei Tianci had a proud expression on his face, "My mother knows how to hunt." Thats it, my god-given brother. ??For people like you who have just moved to the village, others will go to the village to borrow some food first, and then pay back after working and earning work points. I know you are not short of food, but the village also has this policy. Our village mainly eats food. Do you want to borrow some and eat it with meat? " ?Lei Tianci nodded repeatedly, "Ah, let''s borrow something, whatever it is, whatever is tacky, we, our family will also borrow it." Bai Jianguo: Old men from Nan Qingyuan: ??Bai Lie: A bit silly. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth. He felt like he was playing tricks on someone like this and there was no sense of accomplishment at all. He dragged a chair to sit next to the old man and looked at him. There are chilblains on his hands but not many calluses. The look in his eyes is a little confused. He is wearing one of the clothes he bought for Yan Xiao. He is fifty-two this year, and he doesnt look very old. Bai Lie asked the old man: "Is the mung bean cake delicious?" ??When the old man saw someone approaching, his face instantly showed vigilance. He quickly stuffed the cakes in his hands into his mouth, and pulled the remaining ones that were not finished into his arms, and then tried to pull Shuyue. One set of movements is smooth and smooth, but the one who protects food is not good. ??Bai Lie: Now is not the time to tell me to eat bird eggs! Shu Yue: They clearly said they wanted to give me something to eat. ?The father and daughter''s eyes met, and then they looked away silently, wanting to laugh. ??The handsome old man stretched out his hand and tugged on Shuyue''s sleeves. He seemed a little unhappy with the way Shuyue was talking to Bai Lie. Shuyue burst out laughing. After returning home, Nan Qingyuan pulled Bai Lie to reason. He is actually quite nice. Its true that life in the mountains is difficult, but since he has been raised for so many years without doing anything, he deserves to be treated well. When we arrived, their family had just eaten, which was meat soup and wild vegetable steamed buns. The aunt had two steamed buns and a bowl of broth. The old man and Tianci both had a bowl of broth and a steamed bun. The meat in the bowl is about the same. " There is a common idea now. Women and children can eat less, but the strong laborers who earn money to support the family must eat well. ??It is not surprising at all that they are divided like this. According to what Jian Zhong had learned earlier, it was the aunt who hunted to support the family, and the old man and the boy had about the same food, which really proved that he was not treated badly. So, Nan Qingyuan respected the aunt a little first. No matter what, they have been well raised for so many years. He was not angry that Bai Lie was playing tricks on this matter. It was good to be a villain before being a gentleman, but he was a little sad. Ariel had to suffer so many grievances over the years to be so defensive about others. ?He patted Bai Lie on the shoulder and said, "It''s already like this. You said it yourself, if you can get along well, just get along well." ??Bai Lie: (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： Really sleeping on the floor【Repair】 Chapter 320 TrueSleeping on the FloorRevision Bai Lie was silent for a moment. He didn''t speak. ??But Bai Lie, who originally planned to let the mother and son develop in the village, took a stroll to Bai Jian''s country after dinner that night when he took Shu Yue out for a walk. ??He asked Bai Jianguo to go there more, and asked him to take them to get familiar with the situation and life in the village, and to avoid taking some detours. ?For example, serving people soup or something like that today is really unnecessary and feels like being taken advantage of. ??Bai Jianguo is a few years older than Bai Lie, and about the same age as Nan Qingyuan. But Bai Jianguo has had a good relationship with Bai Lie since he was a child. He responded to Bai Lie''s words without saying a word. This was originally his job. When Nan Qingyuan learned this, his old father''s heart was greatly relieved. However- Aunt Leihua has a slightly different opinion. We just moved here, and the people in the village are so enthusiastic and everyone collects food for us, how can we not give up that little bit of broth! ?You think meat is rare. In our mountains, meat is just like food. It is not rare. When the house is ready in two days, I will go into the mountains. Instead of inviting everyone to drink broth, I will invite everyone to eat meat. " Bai Jianguo: Etc., etc. The whole village collects food for you? ? No, isnt your food from the brigade headquarters warehouse? Oh, the food at the brigade headquarters is collective, so it seems correct to say that it is collected collectively. ??Bai Jianguo was confused and was persuaded, and then thought about hunting. He just said that the mountains belong to the government and cannot be hunted at will. Aunt Leihua was surprised, "Why do your village have so many rules?" Bai Jianguo: Its the same for everyone, its just different for you in the mountains. ??Bai Jianguo was about to explain, but someone else spoke again. The mountain belongs to the village, right? The things we hunt also belong to the village. Then its okay for everyone to eat them together, right? Bai Jianguo: It seems that there is no problem. ?Nan Qingyuan has gone to work in the mountain again. Bai Lie is repairing another leaky main house at the foot of the mountain. Shuyue is not needed. Shuyue felt that she had nothing to do at home in the morning, so she came over with Yuyu to play with the old man. Just want to be nice to the old man and secretly give him something to eat. Then, they gathered around to watch the scene. Shu Yuexin said that this grandma, who looked more like a grandpa than her grandpa, was really cool. She said hello to the two people, and when she entered the room, she saw the man named Tianci lying on the kang, and the old man Sleeping on the ground, curled up and shivering. Shuyue''s eye circles turned red instantly. She pulled Yuyu and ran over quickly, pushing the old man who was lying on the ground, "Grandpa, grandpa, wake up, the ground is cold." The old man did not wake up, and no matter how hard she pushed him, there was no movement. ?Bai Hengyu touched the old mans forehead. Boiling hot. Shuyue also sensed something was wrong, so she ran out quickly and called Bai Jianguo. She then stood in the yard and called Yan Xiao next door. The old man had a high fever due to the cold, so Yan Xiao gave him an injection and some medicine. ??While everyone was nervous and worried, Lei Hua was particularly puzzled, "The people in your village are just different from the people in our mountains. There are so many ways to treat a fever. ?He is like this. If he sleeps on the ground tonight, he will get hot, and tomorrow night the temperature will drop down when he sleeps on the ground. No need to bother with that. " Shu Yue was a little dumbfounded when she heard this, "He had a fever tonight, so he slept on the floor last night?" Shuyue thought it was because the grandpa ran up to play on his own in the morning, so he played on the ground and fell asleep. Lei Hua got angry when he said this, "If he is stupid, then he is stupid. I don''t dislike him, but he calls me A Ci every day in my bed. I call my son Tianci, and he still calls me A Ci." Ah Ci. You still want to go to the kang like this? Dreaming! "It looks like this man needs a lesson. Shu Yue: ! ! - # # Todays 40th update (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： Im afraid it might be too lively (1) Chapter 321 Im afraid its going to be lively (1) Shu Yue''s expression was a little awkward. She silently turned to look at Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao''s face turned dark, but Bai Jianguo spoke. Aunt Leihua, my uncle is not in a good state of mind right now and his health is not good. He will get sick from the cold if he sleeps on the ground at night. "ah?" Leihua was a little confused: "What could go wrong? We are all like this in the mountains. I used to think he was so skinny that I was worried that he would get sick from the cold. My mother asked me to kick him on the bed, but I was reluctant to do so. ?Later, both my mother and father died, and he was just saying nothing that day, so I kept freezing on the ground all night. I regretted it when he saw that he had a fever, but I didnt expect that he would get better on his own later. I tried it a few more times, and it worked, and it didnt freeze. Moreover, after a few more times, he would have a better memory. ??Its been several years since Ive had the problem of being arrogant, and I dont know whats going on. ?It''s okay, you don''t have to worry. " Leihua said very calmly that they have always been like this. ?Everyone was silent. Shuyue turned her head and looked at the roof, and then at the man who was moved to the kang by Bai Jianguo. He was now a little unconscious. Grandpa, I heard him mumbling incomprehensibly before. ?Listen carefully now, it really seems to be shouting Ah Ci, oh, and Ah Jin Ah Can? The uncle''s name is Jinzhi, and his father''s name is Canzhi. so Shu Yues mood was complicated. ??Bai Lie was found by Bai Hengyu. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard these words and laughed. Auntie, we have no control over how you train men. But we have tidied up such a clean house so that he can sleep comfortably and warmly. We took him out because we wanted him to enjoy his life. He is our father and he and our two sons have to live with us. It always saves him half a mouthful of food. " ?Leihua wanted to explain something, Bai Lie continued. Dont worry, I didnt say you were wrong. He is a fool and a lunatic. Otherwise, he would not have a long memory. I know it and we all know it. But, aunt, he is a human being, not an animal. ?Dogs like to chase chickens and bite them. If you catch the chicken in front of the dog, and if it bites, you will slap it until it sees the chicken and turns around and runs away. This kind of animal training is effective and effective. But, in our place, we sleep on the kang, and our own father huddles in a hole in the ice. We, as sons, have to turn a blind eye, listen, and not hear. That is unfilial, and we are worse than animals, and we have to be scolded in the spine. You said he was brought into your family. What kind of temperament does he have? We as sons and brothers know very well. If he were sober, there would be no way he would agree to such a thing! But why didnt we say anything? That''s because he would have starved to death in some corner of the country these past few years if it weren''t for you. We can''t do the same thing as picking up a bowl to eat meat and putting down the chopsticks to curse. You saved his life. We dont want to change anything, but aunt, I dont know how Tianci could sleep so peacefully after seeing his own father suffering on the ground, but we cant just sit idly by. " ?Lei Tianci scratched his head and looked ashamed, while Lei Hua was not angry, just a little confused. Your village is completely different from the ones in our mountains. How can we deal with those troublesome people? What do you think we should do if he shouts another word or something? ??Bai Lie: ?Your man shouted that it was his wife in front of him. What should I do? Bai Lie had a toothache. He simply looked at Yan Xiao and asked, "When will the old man get better?" This question is about the brain. Whatever the old man does, he has to do it for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： Im afraid it might be too lively (2) Chapter 322 Im afraid its going to be lively (2) Yan Xiao couldn''t say anything and glanced at the confused man on the bed, "Come on, it can take as little as six months or as long as a year. You should be able to return to normal." Bai Lie looked at Lei Hua and said, "Auntie, you heard it. He will become a normal person in about a year at most. At that time, it will be different from now when he doesnt understand anything. At that time, you and I will take care of him. As long as it is not abuse, we as sons will not be able to control him. " ?Leihua had a sinister look on his face and raised his voice. Thats settled! ??He is very ready to fight when the time comes. Bai Lie''s eyelids twitched, he glanced at his biological father who was lying on the bed unaware of his situation, and silently gave him a candle. ??It was already dark when Nan Qingyuan came back from get off work in the afternoon. The valley where he chose to build the factory was more than half an hour''s walk away, but this was actually not a big deal for Nan Qingyuan. ?When he came back, he was carrying two pheasants in his hands. They had their wings cut off and threw them into the chicken shed. Hearing this, the corner of his mouth twitched. ??That old man is not picky about his aesthetics. He is really sober and knows that he married himself into a wife when he was confused, so why not give it to such a person... ?The daughter-in-law who is more like a man than a man is afraid of going crazy. ?And that aunt... ??A woman can hunt and support her family, and she can also come up with the idea of ????training an old man like this, which shows that she is not an ordinary master. He rubbed his brows, fearing that there might be some excitement. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by stewing chicken soup in the evening, Nan Qingyuan brought a basin to the old man. ?Nan Qingyuan stayed there at night, but didn''t eat there. It was discussed with Bai Lie before. Bai Lie only cleared out two rooms in the yard that could accommodate people. One was the main room with a corner room, and the other was where Nan Qingyuan lived next to Yan Xiao. The east wing of the courtyard. ?The yard belongs to the family and is not meant to be given to the mother and son. The ownership must be made clear. They cannot be allowed to live in the yard and it becomes theirs. ?This is also the reason why Bai Lie put the courtyard under Shuyue''s name early. Just an old man! ??Uncle Lei Tianci could not marry a wife in his niece''s house anyway. ?Of course, it also means observing closely. In the following period of time, Nan Qingyuan observed that Shuyue would run to play with the old man from time to time during the day. In fact, she secretly stuffed him with delicious food. Indeed, she did not find him sleeping on the floor or sleeping in any other way. My heart felt at peace. As time passes, the temperature gradually warms up. Aunt Lei Hua and Lei Tianci have adapted well in the village, and the villagers also know their identities, the daughters-in-law of Bai Lie''s biological father, and the children they later gave birth to. ?Of course, they did not miss the point of getting married. The two brothers of Bai Bai can still take people over, and also give their father food every month, clean up the house for them, and there is no praise to the two brothers in the village. As for Aunt Lei Hua and Lei Tianci, the people in the village also think they are good! ?Lei Tianci, a young man who is honest and down-to-earth. ??Although Aunt Leihua is taller and thicker than the men, she is a good old lady and will lend her anything she wants. And he has a lot of strength. ?She was willing to put in all the effort at work, except for the unskilled one who did it slowly at first, but later became more proficient and she could do it faster than men. ??The strong laborers in the village did not dare to slack off at all. Aunt Leihua only got nine work points. They did not work as much as a woman with full work points, which is not a joke. Hence, this years spring planting, Baijiacun only took half the time of previous years to complete it. Leihua and Lei Tianci also successfully integrated into the village. (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： I feel like I can win by lying down Chapter 323 I feel like I can win by lying down ?Shu Yue Bai Hengyu is particularly busy because she knows that life will start to get difficult in the second half of this year. ??The bluestone yard at the foot of the mountain was planted with a row of various vegetables. Shuyue also encouraged Bai Lie to choose a remote small valley in the mountain, and planted sweet potatoes, wheat, peanuts, corns, melons, etc. in an inconspicuous corner. The two adults were not surprised at all that Shuyue was particularly persistent in growing vegetables and stocking up on things. Bai Lie thought that Shu Yue was starving because during the days when he was in the bureau, he was eating wild vegetables and sweet potatoes at Lao Bai''s house. When he came back, Shuyue''s biggest request for him turned out to be some dried sweet potatoes, which he could put on the bedside so he could eat them when he was hungry. Later, in the winter, he even made a basket in the house and planted sweet potatoes. Its not too early to start planting in spring. Bai Lie felt very sad thinking about it. Besides, the food distributed in the village was indeed not enough to eat, so he was asked to plant it in the mountains, and Bai Lie agreed without thinking. ?Nan Qingyuan felt bad after hearing this. He also thinks that there is no harm in growing more. If you dont grow it at home, you have to buy it. Now that food is rationed, buying food is not as convenient as before after changing jobs. The mountain that the village is backed by is a continuous mountain range, and there is a remote area inside it. The small valley was still easy, and the brothers hit it off immediately. ??It happened that Nan Qingyuan came off work every day, so he took a detour and went in to do some weeding and other things. Because the grass he removed was wasted, he caught a few more lambs, and gradually added a few wild boar cubs and wild deer. Every day he also caught a few pheasants, clipped their wings and threw them in to lay eggs. - Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, together with the old man and their young uncle, went all over the mountains and plains to collect elm money, roll out locust leaves, dig wild vegetables and pick small mushrooms. Suddenly, I discovered that my uncle had been bringing a basket of wild eggs into the house for two or three days in a row. Stunned and in a trance. That night, Nan Qingyuan continued to carry a basket of eggs home, and then he met the bright eyes of an old man, a young man and an old man. He touched his nose and told him what he had done in the mountains. And a little innocent. When I go to get off work every day, I catch one or two pheasants at a time and throw three to five pheasants inside. Then before I know it, I can pick up so many eggs every day. Shu Yue: ??Bai Lie: ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! Shuyue originally felt that she had a biological father who was cheating. Before the famine came, my father made so much for the family that the family could not use up toothpaste, toothbrushes, towels, soap, washing powder, cloth and other consumables that would be discontinued during the famine. He also brought her various pastries, candies, roasted chicken and ducks. I bought milk powder, condensed milk, etc. one after another. ?Now she felt that her uncle might have been the one who cheated. She just encouraged them to grow some food in the mountains. She didn''t expect that her uncle could build a small pasture while commuting. Looking at the number of wild eggs, you can tell how big it is. Shu Yue was so happy that she felt like she could win. ?She took out a piece of chocolate, peeled off the dog legs and handed it to Nan Qingyuan''s mouth. Nan Qingyuan was a serious young man in the early years, but he was actually very picky. As soon as Nan Qingyuan ate it, he heard the little girl say, "Uncle, you are just a little bit more powerful than my dad." ?Nan Qingyuan almost choked. In the eyes of this little girl, his father was the most powerful in the world. ?Nan Qingyuan teased her, "How come my uncle is not as powerful as your father?" Shu Yue blinked and looked at this and that without saying anything. Why are you not as good as my dad? Dont you have any points? You cant coax my dad away when hes angry. ??You are angry and my dad is always smiling, but in the end you lose your temper. (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Dont go, dont go Chapter 324 Dont go, dont go Who is this powerful? Do we need to say more? Bai Lie saw that Nan Qingyuan was about to change his face and poked the head of the innocent-looking girl: "What nonsense are you talking about? Look at how ugly your uncle''s face is!" ugly, ugly. ?The handsome old man clapped his hands and smiled. Aunt Lei Hua and Lei Tianci have to go to work, and the old man is the only one left at home. ?Later on, Shuyue took the old man to run all over the mountains and plains, and it even developed to the point where she now eats here and then goes back to the central courtyard of the village with Nan Qingyuan. ??Although the old man is stupid, he still has his skills. He also knows to protect Shuyue and give Shuyue all the delicious and fun things first. With such an extra person, Bai Lienan Qingyuan felt more at ease about the two little ones running all over the mountains and plains. At this time, Bai Lie burst out laughing when he heard the old man''s words. Shu Yue''s innocent expression couldn''t be stretched for a moment, and Bai Hengyu turned away silently, with a smile on his face. ?Nan Qingyuan twitched the corner of his mouth, "Father, if you understand, you can just mess with it." Understand, understand! The old man continued to laugh and clapped his hands. ?Nan Qingyuan was helpless, looking at the big one and the two little ones who were laughing and laughing, "Stop laughing!" He asked Bai Lie, "I''m sure I can''t finish these eggs. It''s getting hot right now. Do you know how to pickle them? If you really can''t, I''ll have to find someone to learn how." ??Pheasant eggs are small and it seems difficult to sell them. Why not go to the black market to have a look, but Nan Qingyuan doesn''t have much time, so he doesn''t feel at ease asking Bai Lie to go. Shuyue glanced at her biological father and wanted it! Bai Lie poked the little girl''s head again, "It can''t be broken. I''ll tell you when you can''t keep it at home anymore. Then don''t pick it up at home and leave it outside to hatch chicks." ?Nan Qingyuan thinks about it too. After dinner, Nan Qingyuan took the six wild eggs that Bai Lie had brought and called the old man to go to the courtyard in the center of the village. However- ??The old man hugged Shuyue and never let go. Dont go, dont go. Shu Yue looked confused, Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other, what''s going on? ?This is the first time the old man has said that he wants to leave. He has been obedient before. Dad, we cant live here! ?Nan Qingyuan reasoned with the old man, "I also brought eggs and will burn them for you later." ??The old man hesitated, "Are there any eggs to eat?" He looked at Shu Yue and then at the eggs, as if he was very troubled, and then shook his head decisively, "You definitely didn''t bring me food. I can''t eat it if you bring it. If I don''t go, you are lying to a fool." ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan looked at Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie''s mouth twitched, I don''t know how to coax my biological father who feels younger than her daughter! After thinking about it, he said: "Even if I brought you something to eat, I will give it to you now." The old man looked at Nan Qingyuan instantly, with expectation in his clean eyes. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan silently handed over the egg. ??The old man was instantly happy and pulled Shuyue further away. He turned around and glanced at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan hesitantly, and then pulled Shuyue further away. ?It seems that others cant hear you! Then he said mysteriously and with a little joy: "Ah Can, I''ll take it and hide it. This is more delicious than bird eggs. Tomorrow, tomorrow let''s go secretly burn it and eat it!" Shu Yue couldn''t bear to hear this. Her nose became sore and her eyes instantly became misty. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other: The old man is always trying to hide things, it seems like he is really getting better. The old man reluctantly looked at Shuyue. I, Im leaving first! A bit pitiful! Shuyue looked at the old man who was a little wilted and turned around to follow her uncle away. She almost shouted to him not to leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： Aunt Lei is a good old lady Chapter 325 Aunt Lei is a good old lady Bai Lie looked back thoughtfully, and saw his daughter in such a small state that she couldn''t laugh or cry. Well see you again tomorrow, look at you like this. Shu Yue: Shu Yue looked back and looked up at Bai Lie. She was a little confused, but she still said: "Dad, I think grandpa is a little afraid of grandma Lei." ??Bai Lie: Isnt it normal to be afraid of her? The old man was stupid. He probably didnt know what he called Aci. If he knew, there would be no Lei Tianci. so! ?At such a confused time, he was not even given a bed to sleep on, he could only sleep on the ground, and he was not even provided with a bedding. ??This is what they saw. This is what Aunt Leihua taught the old man. I''m afraid there are more things they didn''t see. Shu Yue rubbed her face again and again, looking at Bai Hengyu who looked disapproving and confused. What exactly does Yuyu disagree with? ?Bai Hengyu: As someone who had been trained by Bai Lie in this way before, Bai Hengyu was not afraid of Bai Lie at all and only wanted to fight Bai Lie. But he cant say this either! He shook his head and turned to pour water. Shu Yue: Every fish has a little secret! ??The little girl''s tone was a little melancholy and a little old-fashioned. Bai Lie burst out laughing. Seeing Shu Yue looking over with an innocent face, Bai Lie coughed and asked Shu Yue: "Aunt Lei, not Grandma Lei, how is your Grandma Lei?" This man has been in the village for several months. ??Although she is taller, thicker, thicker and rounder than the men in the village, she is actually quite popular in the village and is an out-and-out good person. She doesn''t care about anything and is very enthusiastic. She will help anyone who asks her to. ?This is pretty good, Bai Lie didnt pay too much attention to it. Hearing this, Shuyue showed a speechless expression on her face. She paused before saying, "Okay, it''s a bit too much." For example, one time when she went to find the old man, she saw children wandering in the yard. Erya and Lin Jiaojiao were also there, four or five children, each of whom was holding a piece of mung bean cake. At that time, Shu Yue took ten packs of cakes and gave them to the third grandpa, the fourth grandpa, and the seventh grandpa each with two packs and four packs left. ?That''s for the old man to eat. ? Aunt Lei Hua and Lei Tianci should eat it, but giving Shu Yue to other children would be a bit unpleasant. ?The most outrageous thing is that when Shuyue entered the house, Aunt Leihua gave Shuyue the crumbs from the oil paper bag wrapped with pastries. ?Her original words were this, she said: "This one is good enough to entertain guests. You can eat this scumbag girl. They all have the same taste. There is no such delicious food in our mountains." Shuyue was... . ??Anyway, Shu Yue doesn''t understand this kind of behavior of giving away all the good things in the house to others and eating the dregs herself. Bai Lie felt a little distressed and touched Shu Yue''s head. ?At that time, Erya Lin Jiaojiao had one piece of pastry each, and her daughter only had the dregs of the pastry. The little girl must have been very wronged at that time! My dear, be good, everyone in our village knows that your father and I are farmers, your uncle is a guard, and we dont have any other good things to give out. Nan Qingyuan said he was responsible for security work in the mountains, and then the villagers thought he was patrolling somewhere, just like a forest ranger, but Nan Qingyuan didn''t explain. Bai Lie coaxed Shuyue: "The other pastries in our house belong to you, my daughter! You can eat one and throw away one." Pfft Shuyue was amused, "I know she has no bad intentions, but she is still a little unhappy." Yes, yes, my daughter is very good. ?Bai Lie smiled, but his eyes were deep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： Lin Jiaojiao has a new goal? (1) Chapter 326 Does Lin Jiaojiao have a new goal? (1) The next day, it was drizzling. In April and May, this kind of rain is not cold, and it is even quite comfortable. Shuyue had breakfast, said hello to Bai Lie, and was about to take Yuyu to the village. Bai Lie called someone to stop, wrapped three pot stickers in oil paper and put them in the kid''s pocket. "Whoever eats something delicious in front of you again, you can use these white flour and meat-filled pot stickers to devour them to death." Bai Lie gave a serious explanation. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: O I feel like laughing a little bit. Shu Yue and Bai Lie waved their little hands and left. Since its raining, I dont have to work today. The courtyard in the center of the village is a little busy at the moment. Shuyue doesnt have to think about it. The children in the village must be coming to ask Aunt Leihua for food. She went directly to the main room without even looking at the kitchen, but there was no one in the room, not even the old man, nor Lei Tianci. Shuyue went to the wing where Nan Qingyuan lived now, but there was no one inside. Shu Yue: ! ! Little sister! ?Erya''s shout came from not far away. Shuyue looked over and saw that Erya was standing at the door of the kitchen house with a bright smile. Shuyue is a little dizzy. This is her home, and this yard belongs to her, right? Why does it feel like this Erya is more like a master than her? Shuyue walked over and a smile appeared on Erya''s thin face: "Little sister, you are here. Grandma Lei made us custard stew. Your grandma is so kind." Shu Yue: Shuyue looked into the kitchen without saying anything. Lin Jiaojiao was sitting in front of the stove lighting the fire, praising her one by one: "Grandma Lei, you are so kind. You are better than my grandma. I wish you could kiss my grandma." . ??My grandma used to be kind to me, giving me white noodles, gnocchi soup, and especially thick rice soup, but now she suddenly treats me badly. I asked her what I did wrong, but she still didnt tell me, so I..." Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears and sobbed. Shuyue looked around the room but didn''t see the old man. Then she heard Lin Jiaojiao start to cry. The corner of her mouth twitched hard and she looked at Erya. Erya: Erya has an adult expression that you can get used to. ?Lin Jiaojiao felt aggrieved. My little sister Shuyue was bullied by her grandma in the past, and she scolded her every day. I thought at that time that my grandma was so good to me, so the person who scolded me must not be a good child, and he didnt like little sister Shuyue very much. But now I have allowed myself to be so good, but grandma still treats me badly. It must not be Shuyue''s fault that grandma didn''t like little sister Shuyue at that time. " ?Besides Lin Jiaojiao, there were two children of about seven or eight years old in the kitchen room. They shared the same hatred and began to scold Zhou Guilan for being so bad. ?Lin Jiaojiao wiped her tears. Even if she is bad, she is still my grandma. You guys, you better not talk about her. She looked up at Aunt Lei with admiration, I have never met a grandma as good as Grandma Lei! It would be great if you were my grandma. " Shu Yues mouth twitched fiercely, You have to do it! ? Its not over yet, cry, cry, cry, go to someone elses house early in the morning to cry, you go back to your own home to mourn! " ?Although Lei Hua looks like a man, he is very girly at heart. The rough man was so moved by what Lin Jiaojiao said that his eyes were red and he almost shed tears. How can there be such a sensible little girl? She is like this, and she doesnt blame her grandma at all. ?Just when I was about to say that your grandma doesn''t want to see you, she is blind, I heard Shu Yue''s words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： Lin Jiaojiao has a new goal? (2) Chapter 327 Lin Jiaojiao has a new goal? (2) Aunt Leihua was stunned for a moment and her reaction was a little slow. Shuyue is looking for the old man in a hurry! No one was found anywhere, so dont go to the foot of the mountain to look for her. Shuyue didnt have time to look at other peoples looks and asked in a hurry: Grandma Lei, where is my grandpa? "ah? Ah, be in the house! " Aunt Leihua answered subconsciously. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue turned around and walked outside. Suddenly she saw a few egg shells thrown on the ground. They were of this color, this size, and there were a lot of them. ?She paused in her steps. Just now Erya said, steamed egg custard. She glanced at the stove in astonishment and asked Aunt Leihua in disbelief, "Is this what grandpa brought back last night?" Huh? Yes! I have a little guest at home today. I have finished the mung bean cake and the crispy ones you brought last time. You can bring me a ten-eight-pack next time, otherwise they will not be enough to eat. Fortunately, I have this wild egg at home today. ?Where did you find these fresh and juicy eggs? They must have been hot and fresh from under the **** of the pheasant. I just stewed them... ??Hey! " Shu Yue didn''t wait for Lei Hua to finish speaking, she turned around and grabbed Yu Yu and ran outside. ?Her mind instantly flashed into her mind, the day they met, the old man gave her a handful of bird eggs as if he were offering a treasure. Grandpa quietly said last night that he would cook wild eggs for himself today. Now that the wild eggs have been stewed by Aunt Leihua, he should not go into the mountains and woods to look for wild eggs again. It is still raining heavily! Shuyue ran away without looking back, Aunt Leihua was a little confused. Erya and the other two children didn''t realize what was going on. Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears like a faucet. She choked and asked, "Grandma Lei, little sister, don''t you, don''t you want me to give it to you?" Shall we eat egg custard? Aunt Lei came back to her senses. How is it possible? In the mountains, a stingy girl would not be able to get married, she quickly retorted. "She welcomes you. Look, she also said she would bring you that mung bean cake and that cake. I told you to get more, so you can eat them with all your heart." Really, if I come tomorrow, can I get it? ?Xiaocao and Xinghua looked forward to asking Aunt Lei. Mrs. Lei has already agreed, "Hey, if it''s a big deal, it''s only two steps away. If you come back tomorrow, you will definitely have something to eat." ??She patted her chest loudly, and saw that Lin Jiaojiao was still crying, and she felt puzzled! Stop crying, your eyes are... Hey, why are you crying? Your eyes are not swollen after crying for a long time? " ?Lin Jiaojiao was twitching, and halfway through... ga? A little confused. When I came back to my senses, I burst into tears again. Now she turned into Aunt Lei in confusion, "Why are you crying again?" Xiaocao, Xinghua and other girls also looked at Lin Jiaojiao. To be honest, they were super curious, but everyone in the village knew that if Lin Jiaojiao cried, just pretend not to see her, otherwise she would The more I cry, the more energetic I get. I, I was thinking about Sister Shuyue, she, why did she call you Grandma Lei instead of Grandma? I wanted to call you Grandma, but I had to call you Grandma Lei. Me, wow I couldnt help it and wanted to cry. Wow wow wow"- Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu went out with umbrellas, because it was drizzling, and there was no water on the ground and no footprints could be seen. Shu Yue frowned and pulled Yu Yu towards the east. To the east of Yan Xiao''s house is the cowshed. To the east of the cowshed is a small river across a path. Shuyue picked up wild duck eggs there for the first time. However- still none. Congratulations to Whos Stirring the Strings for becoming the first helmsman of this chapter, c(㨌). (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： I was so angry! Chapter 328: Im so angry! Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu finally went home to find Bai Lie. Bai Lie''s face turned gloomy when he heard that the old man could not be found, and that Aunt Lei had cooked all the wild eggs that the old man brought last night to be cooked for Lin Jiaojiao and the others. He found a bamboo hat and put it on, and gave instructions in a hurry. Stay at home and dont go anywhere. Dad will take your uncle to find someone. Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t run far away and your little uncle is here, dad will be able to find him soon. " Shu Yue thought about how smart her little uncle was, so she nodded her head and thought of something... Shuyue turned around and pretended to rummage but actually smuggled out of the space. She gave Bai Lie a thermos kettle filled with warm water and stuffed the three pot stickers wrapped in Yuyu''s pocket into Bai Lie''s pocket. He doesnt know if he has eaten. ?Bai Lie rubbed Shuyue''s little head fiercely, turned around and strode away with the dog. ?Seeing Bai Lie disappear in the rain curtain, Shu Yue withdrew her gaze. She was so angry, so angry. Even, a little extreme, I want my grandfather to separate from the Lei family. ??Grandpa and Mrs. Lei didnt seem to have a marriage certificate when they got married in the mountains. When they said they were going to be married, it was only verbally. ?But lets do it! In a blink of an eye, I felt like I was taking it for granted. The knowledge of poverty and lowliness should not be forgotten, and the wife of chaff should not go to the court. ??And she is not a bad wife. She has raised his grandpa for twenty years. ?Now she is just taking out the food at home for others to eat. Thinking about it from another perspective, if she gets married in the future and takes care of her husband for twenty years, she will not have any right to distribute what her husband brings home. Just a few wild eggs. ?Thinking about how she was only four and a half years old, she didn''t have to worry about whether her grandfather would get divorced, get married, or get married. Thinking of this, she instantly wilts! Shuyue pulled Bai Hengyu to squat on the threshold and asked Bai Hengyu, "Yuyu, do you like Grandma Lei?" ?Bai Hengyu: There is nothing wrong with him, why would he like an old woman who is more manly than a man, more manly than a man, and more manly than a man? This question asks... You can see that the little girl has a serious face, as if she is asking a particularly serious question. He shook his head very honestly, with a hint of doubt in his dark eyes. Shuyue shook her head a little melancholy, "Yuyu, you are still young, you don''t understand." BaiReborn Fake ChildHengyu: Little Bai Nenshui Little Baby, saying that, he smiled in his eyes. ?He took out a candy and fed it to the little girl''s mouth. Watching her eat it obediently, he turned around and went to the stove, where he picked up a few pot stickers and brought them out, and poured two cups of goat milk. Shu Yue: ??He was coaxed by Yuyu as a child again. But looking at Yuyu''s eyes that were both comforting and worried, I felt warm in my heart. After all, I ate the pot stickers and drank the goat''s milk. Shuyue was a little worried about where the old man had gone, but she also knew that no matter how anxious she was, she could only wait at home. When she saw Yuyu finding beads and starting to grind them, Shuyue simply started tidying up the house. In fact, there are not many things in the house. When I went to the capital before, because there was no one at home for a long time and the dog was not at home, I was worried about losing things, so Shuyue looted most of the things into the space. After returning home, I only took what I needed temporarily. So, now my home is basically filled with items brought by the transport truck that day and newly added items after returning home. ?For example, the uncle brought back eggs and unfinished steamed buns from the factory. - # This chapter is an additional update to the 50 monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： Your **** are much better than mine! Chapter 329 Your **** are much better than mine! Shu Yue put these into the space and looked at the snacks on the cabinet. The snacks received from the welfare ticket were sent back with the transport truck, totaling fifty or sixty kilograms. Since it didn''t cost any money, it didn''t hurt to give them away, and the shelf life of these things was very long, so Shuyue didn''t put them away in the space. . But it has been out for more than a month now. Even if it has a long shelf life, leaving it outside may affect the taste sooner or later. Shu Yue only left one pack of each flavor in the bamboo basket specially designed for snacks, and the rest was quietly stowed away in the space. As for the other ?The family only has enough food for about a month. ?There seemed to be nothing else. Shu Yue had made a lot of money, but there was really nothing to pack. She took out her watch and looked at it. It was already past eleven o''clock. She and Yuyu went to the center of the village around seven or eight in the morning. They only exchanged a few words there and then came out. By now, it had been a long time! Shuyue was a little worried. When she saw Yuyu squatting in the corridor to pick some fresh wild vegetables, she silently squatted over to help. But at this moment, Shu Yue suddenly saw someone poking his head at the door. Its Erya! Shu Yue was stunned and waved to her, "Uncle is not at home." Erya breathed a sigh of relief and trotted in quickly. When she reached the corridor, she wiped the water droplets from her face. Little sister, if you have any delicious food at home, hide it quickly. That grandma of yours said that you didnt give me mung bean cakes and peach cakes, so she wanted to come and get them. Seeing Shuyue looking a little confused, Erya complained. Your **** are much better than mine! ?My grandma wants to give everything in our house to my aunt and uncle. No matter what, we are still one family. ??Your mother is really powerful. She wants to take your things and feed the whole village. " Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! Shuyue asked about the situation and felt that thousands of alpacas were running around in her mind. A little disbelieving, "She really said that?" ?Tell her to get more snacks for her so that the child can eat them happily. Why doesn''t she go to heaven? Erya took the white towel Shuyue handed her and wiped her wet forehead. She nodded when she heard Shuyue''s words, "Yes! It seems you said this before you left. Didn''t you pay attention?" " Shuyue nodded, as if that was the case, but her silly grandpa was all she could think about, so dont get lost. ??And the road is slippery on this rainy day, what should I do if something happens? There is no time to care what Aunt Lei and a bunch of little carrot heads say. Erya cleared her throat, imitated Aunt Lei''s tone, and said: "The Mung Bean Cake and other crispy ones you brought last time have all been eaten. Next time, you can bring me another ten or eight bags. Otherwise, there wont be enough to eat. After saying this, she had a ghostly expression on her face. Shuyue laughed out loud at the nonchalant tone. These people were talking like they were joking! ?After thinking about it, she couldn''t say anything and lowered her voice to Erya as if she was whispering. Im telling you, dont tell anyone else. Eryas eyes lit up and she nodded repeatedly, Just tell me, I promise not to tell anyone else. Shuyue then said: "My uncle used to drive a big car, and the cakes were given out during the Chinese New Year, and our family didn''t even want to eat them. This kind of good stuff was originally intended to be given to people with whom I have good relationships. ?But I found my grandfather, who was stupid and suffered a lot. - # This chapter is an addition to yesterdays recommendation vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： Do not you upset! Chapter 330 Are you annoyed? ?That cake was such a good thing, so I sent it all away so that it could be used by my father to replenish his health. ?The same goes for those wild eggs. Those were the ones my uncle found after searching for them in the mountains for several days. They were also used to replenish my grandfather''s health. who knows" Erya was stunned. Although all the things went into their mouths, she still patted Shuyue on the shoulder with sympathy. Why did you spread such milk? ?A long time ago, she felt heartbroken when she saw her mother filling Lin Jiaojiao and her aunt with fine grains. But Shuyue is such a good grandma, she always takes out whatever she has. Erya felt that Shu Yue would be angry and cry. Shuyue took out two fruit candies from her pocket and gave them to Erya, "Promise me you won''t tell anyone!" Ah, what should I do if I cant hold it in anymore? "If you really can''t hold it in, even if you tell others, you won''t be able to tell others. If you promise, I''ll give you these two candies." It is this kind of secret that is kept secret, which spreads faster and has higher credibility! Erya of course agreed. She didn''t expect to be able to earn two pieces of candy. She just thought about the kind of little sister who had given her duck eggs, sweet potatoes, and glutinous rice before, and Lin Jiaojiao said he was nice to her but didn''t give her any food. Not the same at all. I really couldn''t bear it so I came here once. I didn''t expect... Erya chuckled: "I''ll come find you next time if I hear anything." Shu Yue: "OK!" Erya peeled off a piece of candy and threw it into his mouth. He thought of something and said quickly: "I see that Lin Jiaojiao still wants to give your grandma a granddaughter. Your grandma is willing to bring out good things. Lin Jiaojiao needs fine food to replenish her body." If my milk doesnt work for her, she might want to ask your milk to take care of her food. Erya left after saying that. The corners of Shu Yues mouth twitched fiercely. - ? Time passed little by little, and the rain outside changed from mist to drizzle, and the sunset gradually became darker. Shuyue waited for Nan Qingyuan, who was returning home from get off work, but she still didn''t see her father or old man. Hearing what Shu Yue said, Nan Qingyuan frowned and said, "You go to the village first, and uncle will ask your Grandpa Yan and Grandpa Jian to go into the mountains to look for people." ?Nan Qingyuan was talking about sending Shuyue to the shabby compound in the center of the village. Regardless of other things, the center of the village was the safest place. Shuyue didn''t have any objections. Nan Qingyuan sent Shuyue and the others directly into the wing room where he lived now and told them, "You sleep in your own room, don''t be afraid. You know the skills of your father and your uncle." ?It''s your grandfather. You saw him fighting with your dad that time, and nothing would happen to him. " Shuyue nodded. She couldn''t think of anything else besides nodding. ?Nan Qingyuan left in a hurry, passing Aunt Lei Hua and Lei Tianci who came to see the situation without stopping. ?Mother Leihua sighed, but she couldn''t stop anyone. She was very puzzled when she saw Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu in the room, "What are you uncle doing? Oh, by the way, your grandpa, what are you doing if you don''t come back to sleep at night?" Before Shuyue could speak, Aunt Leihua asked again: "I asked you to bring some cakes, why don''t you bring them over? Have you forgotten? Let''s go, I''ll go with you, those little guests are still waiting tomorrow..." Shu Yue couldn''t help it anymore and yelled. "Do not you upset! What''s your business in our family? ?You gave my grandpa''s eggs to outsiders to eat. My grandpa went into the mountains to look for eggs and he hasn''t come back yet. Are you happy? ! " Shuyue turned around, slammed the door, and locked it. Ignore Mrs. Leihua at all and knock on the door loudly. ??Bai Hengyu brought her a glass of honey water, calmed her down, and gently touched her head. - # Todays tenth update This chapter is the second monthly ticket update this month, and it will be updated if the monthly ticket reaches 100. (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： What the **** is this! (1) Chapter 331 What the **** is this! (1) Shu Yue subconsciously rubbed his hand, and the expression on her face froze after rubbing it. ??A smile flashed through Bai Hengyu''s eyes. He took Shu Yue''s hand and handed it to her to divert her attention. The little boy''s hands have been maintained for several months, and now they are rougher than those of ordinary children. The dark and thick marks before can no longer be seen, but Shuyue feels that such a beautiful fish has rough hands. It was just a flaw, so I insisted on taking him to soak his hands every night, apply badger oil on them, and then wrap them into rice dumplings. ?Shu Yue reacted immediately when she saw Bai Hengyu extending his hand. "Ah good!" This wing room is somewhat similar to the adobe thatched roof that Bai Lie used to live in at Lao Bai''s house. It has the same two rooms inside and outside, and is more spacious. Shuyue guessed that her father''s house in Lao Bai''s house was just like this. Repaired during the period. It means that the room is a little empty. In the outer room, there is a sealed coal stove in the middle. It was opened by my uncle just now and is currently boiling water. ?The other thing is just a square table with two chairs. The square table is next to the wall. On the table are teapots, thermos bottles, and a small box with a lid that is the same style as the main box of my own snacks. It was prepared by Shu Yue. It contains tea, cakes, dried meat, dried sweet potatoes and other small snacks. The honey that Yuyu just got was taken from here. In the inner room, there is a kang and a kang cabinet. There are a few clothes stacked on the kang cabinet, but nothing else. Mrs. Lei called the door for a few minutes and then stopped. After Shuyue applied badger oil to Bai Hengyu, she realized that she didn''t have a bandage. Seeing Bai Hengyu shaking his head, she simply didn''t force it. One night or two would not be a waste. Shuyue really had nothing to do, so she hesitated for a while, and took Yuyu with her to wash her hands and feet and get on the kang, but ?Suddenly there was a commotion outside. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, looked at each other with Bai Hengyu, opened the window and looked out. Its not dark yet, and you can see people coming and going in small groups. Some people say we should go over there, and others say we should go there to look for them. ??There was also the loud voice of Mrs. Lei Hua, "It''s hard work. I asked Tianci to go with everyone. I won''t go into the mountains as a woman. I will stew soup for everyone and wait at home!" Hey, Aunt Leihua is so polite, hahaha. Yes, yes, then lets wait to drink the broth! Shuyue was so choked that she couldn''t get up or down. She really needed help from the village to find someone. Couldn''t her father and uncle find someone? There is no need for her to be like this... Shuyue took a deep breath, and then took another deep breath, and endured it again and again. In the end, she still hugged Yuyu and cursed: "What the **** is this!" ?Bai Hengyu touched the little girl''s head to comfort her. Aunt Leihua stood at the gate and entered the courtyard after greeting everyone. ?She did not come back alone, she also brought stones wrapped in snakeskin bags, Erya and Lin Jiaojiao. Stone shouted as soon as it entered the yard. Sister Xiaoyue, brother Xiaoyu, and brother Shitou are here to play with you! Xiaoyue sisterShu Yue: Brother XiaoyuBai Hengyu: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu looked at Shuyue. Shuyue looked at the sky on the roof, took a deep breath, and then opened the door of the wing with a sullen face. ? Shitou''s eyes were sharp and he let out an ouch when he entered the room and took a look. "Sister Xiaoyue, brother Xiaoyu, hey, you guys live in a similar location." This means that when they lived in Lao Bai''s house, Shuyue and the others lived in the east wing, and they still do now. - (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： What the **** is this! (2) Chapter 332 What the **** is this! (2) As soon as Shitou entered the door, he shouted, "Not only are they similar in location, but they are also similar in this room." Erya ran over quickly and glanced at Shuyue, "Little sister, why are you so scared!" Shu Yue is confused. Erya laughed and said, "There is nothing to be afraid of. I am not afraid of the dark at night. Hey, you are still too young after all. You are only four, not five. When you..." ?She tugged at her fingers and said cautiously: "By the time you are five and a half years old, you should not be afraid of the dark anymore!" Shu Yue: With a sullen face, Shuyue asked them to go to the stove to warm themselves up from the water and moisture, and asked, "Are they all looking for people outside?" "Yes! ?Grandma Lei went from house to house looking for help, saying that your grandfather had run away and asked everyone to help look for him. She also went to my house and called Jiaojiao and me to accompany you, saying that she was afraid that you would be scared. My brother was brought here by my father. He said that my brother is a man''s son, and if a man has his courage, he will not be afraid. " Shu Yue was so angry that she hit the table with her small fist. The table shook and the thermos bottle nearly fell over. Hey, hey, hey! Shi Shitou jumped up in shock and hugged the thermos bottle, "This is a rare thing." ??The little boy was holding Shuyue''s little hand and rubbing it. Aunt Leihua and Lin Jiaojiao had already arrived at the door. When they saw this scene, they shouted quickly. Why are you ruining things? Shuyue ignored Aunt Leihua and turned her face away. Aunt Lei Hua seemed to be unable to understand her expression at all, so she smiled and said, "Shu girl, please treat these little guests well. They are all here to accompany you. Oh, I still have to make some soup. Shuya, you usually help out more people. If something happens, everyone will help you out. Thats the reason. " Aunt Leihua seems to be very happy and proud that she can respond to everything at once. Shuyue just laughed, and Aunt Leihua continued, "We live in the mountains! You help me and I help you, which has been passed down from generation to generation. There is nothing wrong with it anymore!" ?You follow them to get some cake or something crispy for them to eat and play with. " Shu Yue: ! ! Dont go, no, impossible, you are dreaming! You have the time to please the whole village, why dont you think about my grandpa! " I wont ask everyone in the village to help find him! Aunt Leihua didnt understand why Shu Yue lost her temper again. She has found children from the village to play with her, but why is she still not happy? Why is she so difficult to coax? And what she said... "Shu girl, you can''t do this. In the mountains, such a stingy girl cannot get married. Don''t say such words in the future while there are no outsiders! Oh, by the way, go get the cakes and some firewood. I''ll make the broth later. We can''t let everyone work in vain. We don''t have enough firewood at home. It''s hard to burn the wet firewood because of the rain outside. your home" This is not your mountain! Shu Yue felt that there was something wrong with this persons brain and it couldnt be explained to her at all, so she stepped forward and pushed him out... Push, push, push, push, but no push! Aunt Lei Hua remained motionless and stunned: "Shu Yatou, what do you want to do?" Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue almost cried in anger, who is this! ??Bai Hengyu helped, pushed the person outside, threw Lin Jiaojiao out with him, and then closed the door again with a bang. Aunt Leihua stumbled out of the room. Looking at Lin Jiaojiao who was thrown at her feet, she was completely confused. She subconsciously grabbed Lin Jiaojiao''s arm and pulled her up. ??Bai Hengyu pulled the little girl and stroked her head to comfort her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： Ill take you, uncle! Chapter 333 Ill take you with me! Erya and Shitou were completely dumbfounded. Neither Erya nor Shitou liked Lin Jiaojiao, so they naturally had no reaction at all when she was thrown out. Their house was only separated by a north-south road, so there was nothing to worry about in just a few steps. Erya''s mind is filled with thoughts about her little sister getting angry, so she turns out to be so fierce! ?Thinking about it, she even secretly ate this little sister''s sweet potatoes, causing her to starve, but nothing happened to her. This little sister was indeed very kind to her. Shi Shitou laughed loudly, "Sister, I know you are capable. With this little temper, if you work harder, you will be able to win over my mother. Find someone as obedient as my father!" Then he gestured with his hands and feet as if he was wielding a stick to fight, "Hum hum ha hey, hum hum ha hey." ?This picture is super strong. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu suddenly thought in their minds that on the night when they broke up with the old Bai family, the three brothers of the Chen family came to the door and asked Bai Lie for a bite of your mother and other things, as if they were going to fight. Shu Yue''s brain suddenly twitched and she picked up the fire stick, which was later carried away by a stone. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! Shuyue suddenly lost her temper, thinking that they were really kind-hearted in coming to accompany her and Yuyu. I didnt say I was scared, and I didnt ask you to come. I was just worried about my grandpa. Shuyue looked at Erya, "Didn''t I tell you, my uncle brought eggs to my grandpa to replenish his body, and my grandpa secretly told me that he would burn one for me to eat, and then the eggs were..." Eryas eyes widened as the eggs went into their stomachs. Shu Yue continued, "He may have gone into the mountains to look for wild eggs. My dad took my uncle out at seven or eight in the morning and looked for him. ??My uncle just got off work and called Grandpa Yan and Grandpa Jian to find someone. " Erya and Shitou opened their mouths in surprise and patted Shuyue on the shoulder with some sympathy. ?The stone comforts Shuyue. "My uncle is very powerful. If my second uncle takes him with me, he will definitely find it soon. Maybe he was delayed in the mountains before he came back. Maybe the old man can''t walk on the road, so he has to ask his second uncle to carry him. Isn''t that right?" Its a waste of time. Shu Yue nodded her head. She is just angry, so angry, so angry! but- ?She glanced inside the room and saw that Bai Hengyu had already sealed the stove and nodded to Shu Yue. There was a smile in Shuyue''s eyes for a moment, and her angry mood softened a little. She looked at Shitou and Erya: "Let''s go to the courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Are you going back or coming with us?" Stone:"" Ga? Erya: What kind of cakes are you really going to get? Go crazy! Although she really wanted to eat. Shu Yue shook her head, "All the pastries were delivered here, and I left one pack at home. There are still a few pieces left after I ate them. If you want to eat them, I will bring them to you later." Yuyu and I will cook some **** soup when we get back. Its still raining! It would be bad if you get sick if you get caught in the rain. " The key point is that the whole village is following me. Isnt it a favor from my father and uncle? This cannot be paid back later? ??Moreover, if their family really didnt show any expression at all, who would they be? ! As for Aunt Leihua, who is making soup to entertain the whole village, she doesnt know her, is not familiar with her, and has nothing to do with their family! Erya and Shitou nodded, thats how they should be. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu locked the door of the wing, and Shitou Erya followed them. There was also a message from the kitchen house, and Aunt Lei asked them if they were going to get cakes and not forget to bring firewood. Shu Yue: I''ll take you, uncle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： Really capable of causing trouble Chapter 334: Really looking for trouble ?The bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain faces east and west, with the gate opening to the west. After entering the gate and walking about ten meters, a firewood shed was built next to Gouzi''s house, and a stove was built in it. It was built years ago when the family was braised meat, slaughtered sheep, and killed chickens. The **** soup was cooked there tonight, and Erya was asked to help light the fire. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu also took out the buns that Nan Qingyuan brought home and planned to steam them. Erya and Shitou looked dumbfounded. This is the steamed bun? A long strip with four lines on it without cutting it. I heard that it is a kind of white-flour steamed bun that weighs one pound. Shu Yue nodded her head. "My uncle didn''t go to the mountains to stand guard. He was not willing to eat the food given to him by others, so he took it home." The factory over there has just started to be built, and every brick and tile has to be burned by oneself. The leadership office is still in the cave, and some people live in the cave. Those who cannot fit in the cave have to dig nests on the ground to live in. The conditions are extremely difficult. But the treatment is actually not bad. I heard that during the time when the factory was first built, they were fed three meals a day, including steamed buns weighing a kilogram each. ??Nan Qingyuan also received three meals a day, but he brought them back without eating in the morning or evening. ?We ate it at home for a few days, and then I decided to just have one meal, and sometimes fried or stir-fried it, but there was still a bunch of it at home. Shuyue never forgets to give Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie the character of filial sons: "They are getting rich, and my uncle is reluctant to eat them because the old man in the family is thinking about them. He and my dad also said that they would save more, dry it in the sun, break it into pieces and stir-fry it, then pack it up and leave it to my father as snacks to keep him healthy. " Then now you ??This is not going to be given to the villagers, right? " Shuyue nodded. Er Ya felt distressed. The stone rubs against the teeth, "Oh, this girl of yours is really capable of causing trouble." The second uncle took the younger uncle to the mountains. If the uncle''s dog couldn''t find anything, it would be useful. The whole village would follow him blindly. Even if the road slipped on this rainy day, it would be in vain. He had to go home by himself. There are good things posted inside to thank the villagers. The worst thing is the old man. ?Mung bean cakes, peach cakes, wild eggs, and white flour steamed buns were all left for him to replenish his health, but he didn''t get any of them. Shu Yue gave the two pieces of peach cakes she took out together to the two of them, "Eat quickly, wait a moment..." Shu Yue hasnt finished yet! He heard the noise outside. ?Her eyes lit up, she grabbed Yuyu and rushed outside. ?Dark night, in the misty rain. ??You can probably see Nan Qingyuan walking in front with a man on his back, Bai Lie following him, and Jian Zhongyan and Xiao Jian Ge on the other side. There are also several men from the village surrounding him, including Bai Dazhou and Qingshan. Dad, dad ??He was startled when he saw Shu Yuebai Lie running out. Why are you here? Bai Lie didn''t care that he was covered in water, picked up Shuyue, looked at Shuyue''s little head and looked at Nan Qingyuan''s back, and hurriedly explained, "It''s okay, don''t worry. ??It was your grandpa who fell into an abandoned bandit cave and sprained his foot. It''s okay. He will be alive and kicking again after a few days. " ?It''s a good thing that he had the dog with him, otherwise Bai Lie would be looking for death and he might not be able to find anyone. It took him most of a day to get it up at that time. ??? Wanted to bring the old man back, but the old man was still clamoring to find wild eggs and would not leave until he found him. It was still raining outside, and Bai Lie was so angry that he lost his temper and wanted to knock the old man unconscious and bring him back. But the old man reacted very quickly, saying, "Don''t think you can sneak attack me if I''m stupid." grass! The old man is not stupid at all, he is just driving him stupid! (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： Who can you blame? Chapter 335 Who can be blamed? Bai Lie asked Shu Yue again: "Didn''t your uncle tell you to stay over there?" Shuyue was relieved to hear that the old man was fine. When she heard Bai Lie''s question, she felt angry and a little aggrieved. ?She leaned close to Bai Lie''s ear and hurriedly told in a few words the strange things that Madam Leihua said, and then said: "I cooked **** soup and steamed the glutinous rice buns that the uncle brought." Bai Lie patted her head and said, "You can do it!" ?But in the night, his eyes became cold and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Bai Lie sent away the villagers who had returned home one by one. When he returned to the house, his expression suddenly turned cold. He looked at the old man who had changed his clothes and was sitting on a chair with porridge in his arms. He gritted his teeth and stared at him. You, cant you find a normal woman! ?Yan Xiao, who was checking the old mans injuries: ??Jian Zhong Jian Ge, who was sitting next to him drinking **** soup, Nan Qingyuan: "..." By the time Bai Lie was sending people away, Shu Yue had already recounted the events exactly as they were, without using any subjective words. When they saw Bai Lie like this, they actually wanted to say this to the old man. However- The old man was not afraid of Bai Lie at all. He slapped the table, glared back fiercely, and then said in exactly the same tone, "You can''t find a normal woman!" ??Bai Lie: Everyone: - at the same time- Stone and Erya were not idle. The two of them carried the peach cakes given by Shu Yue and felt that they should do something. On the way back, they talked about the weird things that Aunt Leihua had done recently. Everyone originally thought that they went into the mountain to help find someone, but it didn''t seem to be of any help. What a busy time. As soon as he heard that the family had lost it in the morning, Bai Lie took Gouzi to find someone. Later, Jian Zhongyan, Jian Ge and Bai Yuan also followed. ?When they found the person, they were almost down the mountain, so there was nothing they were looking for. ?At this moment, I thought about drinking brown sugar and **** tea, and thinking that the steamed buns I brought back were left for the old man to replenish his health, and I felt a little embarrassed. How about Shall we send it back again? " ?Some people glanced at the steamed buns. Although they wanted to swallow in front of the white-faced steamed buns, they still gritted their teeth and said this. Whenever someone opens his mouth, two or three people will say something. ?Bai Dazhou opened his mouth. What are you sending back? Its just for you. If you dont take it and send it back, those who dont know would think that you look down on Bai Laoer and his brother! Next time, they will ask their brothers for help, and they will be able to do it more easily. " ??How can Bai Dazhou know Bai Lie''s temperament? He showed it to prove that he doesn''t care much about it at all. If Bai Lie doesn''t care, how can other people in the village not care? ??If I were to send this back, wouldn''t it be a bit regretful or resentful even if I didn''t say anything in my heart? It was a generous gift to send back. Who knows if you will regret it afterwards. ??Bai Dazhou continued: "We didn''t mean to take this, if you want to blame it, blame it... Why! never mind! ?Alright, we''re home, you can go your own way. " Before Bai Dazhou finished speaking, everyone started thinking, what should they blame? ?They took the steamed buns that were used to mend the old man''s body. They couldn''t know that they were meant to mend the old man''s body, and they were certainly not to blame. ?Can you blame Bai Laoer for giving them steamed buns? ??Although they made the trip in vain, they were helping after all. Bai Laoer was so loyal that he would never let them go back empty-handed. This can''t be blamed on Bai Laoer, right? ?Who can you blame? So after thinking about it, I can only blame Aunt Leihua. (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Be good, wait a little longer Chapter 336: Be good, wait a little longer ??Aunt Leihua gave the pastries that Bai Lao Er specially left for their father to eat, and gave them to the children to share! ??Aunt Leihua gave the wild eggs that Bai Lao Er had specially found for the children in the village to make custard! Aunt Leihua didnt even know that Bai Laoer and his biological father had been lost. After Bai Laoer had been searching for a whole day, she called all the people in the village to help find someone. As a result, Bai Laoer took out the steamed buns from their home, which were intended to be used to replenish his father''s body, and thanked everyone. ?Nearly every household sent someone out to look for someone. Therefore, in just one night, almost everyone in the village knew about Aunt Leihua''s great achievements. I was a little speechless at the moment. I just felt that the second brother Bai and his father were really unlucky! ?Although they were the ones who benefited from Mrs. Leihua, this did not stop them from complaining in their hearts. If they had someone like this in their family, they would probably go crazy. ?Even some people who love to take advantage of the situation even encourage their children to play there. ?Of course, some people also talked about the fact that Bai Lie''s biological father was stupid and married into the wife of Aunt Leihua. ?Think about Aunt Leihuas appearance and then think about Bai Lies father. Although he is fifty and his appearance is more rugged, he is softer and much more handsome than Aunt Leihua. ?Its not certain who of the two will take advantage! - I dont know what happened to Bai Dazhou Shitou and Erya, or how the whole village reacted. At this time, Bai Lie looked at her biological father who had eaten and drank enough and was dragging his daughter with him. He reluctantly turned around and said that he would definitely take her daughter to eat baked eggs tomorrow. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He looked down at his daughter with tears in his eyes and sighed: "He will come with your uncle tomorrow morning. From now on, he will only stay there at night and will be called over here during the day." Shuyue groaned, still a little angry, and hit Bai Lie with her little head. I dont like Aunt Lei Hua at all. Bai Lie smiled, but a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Be good, wait a little longer, it will be fine when your grandpa recovers." Shu Yues eyes lit up with expectation. Bai Lie smiled and tucked her into the bed, "Be good, sleep!" Shu Yue: Shu Yue said angrily, "Can you explain me clearly?" Bai Lie laughed loudly, with an innocent expression on his face, "What are you talking about? Dad didn''t seem to say anything?" Shuyue didn''t even bother to ask Bai Lie. When she saw Yuyu sleeping on the same bed next to her, her eyes flashed and she got out of Yuyu''s bed, stuck her little head out and looked at Bai Lie with an innocent look on her face. Bai Lie''s face turned dark instantly, but he saw that the little boy hugged her daughter very easily, with a provocative look on his face. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Bai Lies face turned even darker! "come here!" Shu Yue shrank her neck, then tried to open her eyes wide, "Are you going to say it?" "Hi!" ?? Bai Lie immediately grabbed it, causing a quarrel between the first and the second child. However, Shuyue was too young after all, and too many things happened today. She couldn''t hold on for long before she yawned and fell asleep. ?Until he fell asleep, Bai Lie still didn''t say a reason. Its actually very simple. The old man was brought up by an orthodox big family education. His pride and pride for his family are engraved in his bones. It is impossible for him to abandon his surname and marry into the family. ?Of course, if Aunt Leihua looks better than Gu Xici, then that''s a different matter. It can be fact... ?Thinking of Aunt Leihua''s appearance, Bai Lie shook his head, there was no way! So, there is really no need for Bai Lie to be that evil person, why not just wait a few more months? He can afford to wait! ??Bai Hengyu glanced at Bai Lie who was looking far away, his eyes flickered, he raised his head, and then gently kissed the little girl''s face. The kiss was loud, but his eyes were aimed at Bai Lie. (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： Did you bring someone to water the mountain? Chapter 337 Did you bring someone to water the mountain? But he didnt dare to speak too loudly while looking at his sweet-sleeping daughter. He endured it again and again, with a dark face and gritted teeth, Little boy, tell me honestly, what do you want to do? Thats my daughter, kiss her... ?Is that something you can kiss casually? " ??Bai Hengyu leaned over and screamed again, and then looked at Bai Lie calmly with dark eyes on a very beautiful face. Why can''t you kiss me? What''s wrong with a four or five year old girl? You, an old man, can do it. "you you you you" ??Bai Lie''s hands were shaking with anger, but he still couldn''t bear to wake up his daughter, so he only said harshly, "Just wait for me!" ?Bai Hengyu: Thats all you can do! ??Bai Lie: ! ! - The old man and Nan Qingyuan went in and out together. They were sent to the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain at dawn. They waited until Nan Qingyuan got off work and had dinner together in the evening before going back. ?A village is as big as the palm of your hand. The people in the village gradually became aware of Bai Lie''s operations. They saw that they were reducing their contacts with the other side. They used to be scrupulous, but now they are becoming more and more bold. Those who like to take advantage of others like to call Aunt Leihua for a favor whenever something happens. When she was collecting firewood, someone approached her and met her by chance: "Aunt Leihua, you are going to collect firewood. Help bring a load back. I will help you pick it up next time!" When I was watering the vegetable garden, my daughter-in-law happened to pass by and said, "Aunt Leihua, you need to water the vegetables. Help me water it while I''m looking for my baby. I''m going crazy. I''ll help you next time!" They even borrowed rice, bowls of noodles, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar in turn. Aunt Leihuas place was bustling with people. There is an endless stream of children coming to eat every day. ??Aunt Leihua didnt notice the changes in other people at all. She saw more and more children running to their house every day, and more and more people in the village came to her for help. She was whistling when walking. Aunt Leihua felt that she had realized the meaning of her life only in this small village after leaving the mountains. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? - April and May are the times when wild vegetables are fresh and tender. I have a biological father who is probably pregnant and has no shortage of food. I also have an uncle who is pregnant. He has built a pasture and a farm in the mountains, so there is no shortage of food at all. As a result, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu both started to become picky. Digging for wild vegetables, as long as they are the freshest and juiciest. In the past, there were piles of mountains high, but now, it takes half a day to pick out a basket. Erya and Lin Jiaojiao were also digging wild vegetables on the slope. Lin Jiaojiao no longer favored Zhou Guilan. In their family, Aunt Bai treated everyone equally. If she didn''t work, she would have no food. ? Lin Jiaojiao felt aggrieved and went to the road to wipe her tears. After wiping her tears, she found that everyone in the village turned a blind eye to her. Villagers: They have not forgotten how talented Lin Jiaojiao is. She flooded the road, jumped into the ditch, and then jumped into the river. ??I really didnt want to wake up one day and find something strange floating in the river to the east of the village. Therefore, the villagers were of the same mind and chose to ignore the crying Lin Jiaojiao. ?Lin Jiaojiao went to her Grandma Lei to cry. ??However, Aunt Leihua could only study why Lin Jiaojiao only cried and her eyes were not swollen. When she heard that it was about digging wild vegetables, she agreed with her face, "The little girl must be able to work hard before she can find a good husband." Aunt Leihua said it very sincerely, and her sincerity made Lin Jiaojiao cry again. means Shuyue was digging wild vegetables when she saw Erya bringing Lin Jiaojiao, who was wiping her tears. Shu Yue: This is because the wild vegetables are wilting. Did you bring them to water the mountains? - This chapter is recommended and updated with votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： Leihua was caught (1) Chapter 338 Leihua was caught (1) Digging wild vegetables! ??Everyone digs his own thing and divides it into one place, right? ?However, Lin Jiaojiao squatted not far from Shuyue, "You were also asked by your mother to dig wild vegetables, right? ?My current grandma never asked me to dig wild vegetables, and my previous grandma never asked me to dig wild vegetables. " After saying that, he looked at Shuyue expectantly. Shu Yue: ?Your grandma used to be a concubine of the landlord''s family. Even if she was a concubine, she was used to living a good life. Your current grandma is Yao Guofu''s biological mother. She lived in Tongzilou, a machinery manufacturer in the county. Where could she go to dig wild vegetables? Shu Yue stood up and moved to a different place to continue searching. Lin Jiaojiao walked over to her and said, "Have you drunk the broth? Grandma Lei gave me a meaty broth. It''s so delicious." ?Grandma Lei also said that if you want to drink broth, just come to her. She also made me noodle soup, gave me egg custard, roasted duck eggs, and gave me lots of delicious food. " After she finished speaking, she looked forward to looking at Shuyue. She also said that she would go hunting today and she would come back with a lot of prey. She would roast a pheasant for me and give me big chicken legs. Shu Yue: Can you shut up? ?Havent you seen that I dont want to talk to you? " Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears, "I, I just said that Grandma Lei is good to me, I just... I dont mean anything else, little sister, dont be angry. " Im angry with you, uncle. I told you not to cry, you cant hear me, right? Shuyue glanced and saw that no one was around, so she pressed Lin Jiaojiao and started beating her. The acupuncture point and meridian diagram she had recently learned knew many places where beating would hurt, and there were no visible traces. I just tried it on Lin Jiaojiao. Okay, okay, okay! ??The old man heard the noise and came over to take a look. He stood there clapping his hands and looking very happy. A helpless and doting smile flashed in Bai Hengyu''s eyes. Erya, on the other hand, was dumbfounded and felt her scalp numb as she listened to Lin Jiaojiao''s screams. Shu Yue looked at Lin Jiaojiao after beating her, "Don''t bother me, I hate you so much! I hate anyone who wants to steal my dad. If you come over next time, I''ll beat you up!" ?Lin Jiaojiao was so frightened that she shrank. Satisfied, Shuyue withdrew her fist, glanced at Erya, and took out a candy. Erya understood in a second, "I won''t say, I won''t say anything, she dropped it herself!" Shu Yue: It seems that this has been done a lot! After Shuyue finished beating the man, she took Yuyu and called her grandpa, who was a little excited, and went home. oops! ??This feeling of directly punching without saying a word is a bit refreshing. When Bai Lie came home, Shu Yue and the old man were squatting outside the vegetable garden, watching Bai Hengyu cutting leeks. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m telling you, my dear, I just heard a very funny joke." Shu Yue looked over in confusion, and Bai Lie couldn''t help laughing, "Then Lin Jiaojiao ran to me, with tears and snot in her nose, saying that you beat her, my daughter is so good and well-behaved, how could she hit someone." Shuyue''s eyes wandered for a moment, then she nodded seriously, "Yes, I won''t hit anyone casually!" ?????????????????????????????????? ?Lin Jiaojiao deserves a beating! ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie looked stunned. He looked at his daughter''s guilty eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed loudly and said, "That''s right, that''s right. It''s up to you!" Shu Yue: However- ?That night, Shu Yue looked at Lei Tianci running over in confusion. ?Lei Tianci just said that Aunt Leihua was taken away. Aunt Lei went hunting in the mountains and came back with a full load. Because she heard from Lin Jiaojiao that Shu Yue had beaten her, she gave her two pheasants as an apology. The old lady Zhou Guilan caught the pheasant and brought it back to her parents'' home for her young daughter-in-law, but she was caught. Then later, someone came to invite Lei Hua to drink tea. This chapter is the third monthly ticket update this month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： Leihua was caught (2) Chapter 339 Leihua was caught (2) ??After Lei Tianci finished wiping his forehead and panting, Nan Qingyuan handed him a glass of warm water, and Lei Tianci drank it down without any hesitation. He asked: "Where has your mother been taken now?" ?Like this, if the circumstances are milder and the prey is confiscated, it will be enough. ?For more serious cases, bring them to the village, set up a stage, criticize them, and then ask the person concerned to make a self-examination, accept criticism from the masses, and promise to make corrections, and that''s pretty much it. ??But Lei Tianci was panting and sweating profusely, as if he was exhausted. He had obviously run a long way. Sure enough She, she beat up the people who came to check her, and then she was taken away on that three-wheeled, churning car. I chased her for a long distance, but I couldnt catch her, so I had to come back. ??Lei Tianci hadn''t finished speaking, "I really can''t blame my mother. Those people came up and robbed the pheasants, rabbits and roe deer in the house, just like bandits." ??If you encounter someone like this in the mountains, it would not be unfair to kill him. Hearing this, everyone in the room looked at each other. Lei Tianci was a little anxious when he saw that no one in the room was talking. He opened his mouth, his face turned red from suppressing it, and then he said: "Mom was caught at home because of those two chickens. You can''t ignore it." Shu Yue: ! ! Who cares about her two pheasants? have a finger in the pie! ??But after Lei Tianci said this, the dark and strong young man grabbed the corner of his clothes and looked very nervous, arguing with him... She stamped her feet angrily, turned around and pulled Yuyu away. The temperature in Bai Lie''s eyes cooled down a little, and Nan Qingyuan held Bai Lie down. Dont worry, nothing big will happen. This matter may be light or serious. Your mother''s situation is a bit special. You are originally hunters in the mountains. As long as you explain the situation clearly, the superiors will not be in trouble and you should be able to let her back in a few days. " ?However, it is true that you have to be taken to a study class, take a good ideological and political class, and then learn the rules of Yamashita. ?Lei Tianci asked clearly that he was only being taken away for a few days, and would not be beaten, starved, or killed, and he breathed a sigh of relief. ?Nan Qingyuan handed him the steamed bun he brought home today and told him to eat it, and then asked: "Didn''t I tell you not to go hunting in the mountains casually?" Bai Jianguo has emphasized this several times. ??Moreover! ?Even if you go hunting and want to give it away to someone else, it will be fine if you stew it to a pulp so that people cant tell whether its wild or domestic! ??He also gave me two live chickens, and if you don''t catch them, whoever will catch them will. ?Lei Tiancis face turned red. At home, there is no food at home. How to eat without hunting? " ??Nan Qingyuan was shocked. The grain they borrowed at the brigade headquarters was enough to last until the summer harvest. The summer grain was distributed, and the old man and the others also gave him two months of rations. Although the rations were delivered, the old man basically ate them here at the foot of the mountain, and 80% of the food fell into the mouths of the mother and son. But he finished eating just like that! ?Seeing Nan Qingyuan''s shock, Lei Tianci showed a proud expression. There have been a lot of guests at home recently, so the food is consumed quickly. ?Nan Qingyuan: ??Bai Lie: What is there to be proud of! Bai Lie lost his temper when he saw it. ?Nan Qingyuan was about to talk to him about the rations. Bai Jianguo rushed over and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Lei Tianci there, "Here it is, just stay here. You pack up and follow me." ?Lei Tianci was a little at a loss and turned his head, as if he was a little uneasy when he didn''t see the familiar person. PK one round promotion and extra updates (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： How come everyone’s consciousness is so low! Chapter 340 How come everyones consciousness is so low! Bai Jianguo said: "It''s not a bad thing, it''s your mother. Your mother was taken to the commune and was originally going to be sent to the police station. Your mother beat someone up, but later we found out she was an Orion. The commune discussed it and decided to give you a separate training class. The people outside are waiting, and they will come back after you have studied for a while. This is a good thing. For example, it is common sense for children to not be able to hunt. You can just supplement this knowledge. " When Lei Tianci heard that he was with his mother, he immediately stopped resisting and left directly with Bai Jianguo, who was still a little out of breath. The people who were left in the room looked at each other again. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at the old man a little confused. This son was a fool, but he didn''t seem to take him seriously. He didn''t even look at him when he left. ??The old man turned a blind eye to Nan Qingyuan''s eyes and happily ran to find Shu Yue. Nan Qingyuan shook his head helplessly, came back to his senses, and explained to Bai Lie: "One is stupid and the other is stupid, both of them have bad brains. If you argue with them, you will be angry to death. For the sake of the old man, I said more. Two sentences. He looked at Bai Lie carefully, a little worried and cautious, for fear that Bai Lie would be angry. ??Bai Lie: Dont be an eyesore here, Im going to coax my daughter to go. The little girl might cry in anger. ?However, as soon as he took two steps, he heard Shuyue''s crisp laughter. He paused and saw the old man making gestures with her daughter. ??Bai Lie: This old man is somewhat useful. After Aunt Leihua left, the village was not used to it. People had to do it themselves to collect firewood, watering and weeding, especially the children. They all looked at the courtyard in the center of the village eagerly, missing Lei Hua very much. Flower lady. I want her to come back and cook delicious food for everyone. However- When Aunt Leihua came back half a month later, it was completely different from what they had imagined. On this day, Shuyue went to deliver water to Bai Lie''s field. When she passed by a private plot, she saw Aunt Leihua, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Aunt Leihua was sweating profusely in the field. ??But what she was doing was pulling down the roots, pulling out the vines that had just a few tender cucumbers. Shuyue was stunned when suddenly there was a scream. Ahhhhh, stop it, stop it! Shuyue''s little heart was shocked. She subconsciously took a step back, saw her grandfather holding her, and blinked, "Thank you, grandpa, I''m fine." She thought it was a fish. ??Bai Hengyu, who was pushed aside by the old man: "..." ?Suddenly someone competes with me for work, and she is still a fool... Shu Yue''s attention was now focused on the private land in front. A daughter-in-law rushed over screaming, and several aunts and old ladies rushed over. Stop it, stop it! Leihua, you are crazy! "Why don''t you realize it? I am pulling out my tail, and I am helping you!" Lei Hua went to pull it out again, "Other villages and communes have already started pulling out their tails. Our village must also strive to be the first. How can everyone''s awareness be so low!" ?These are all crappy things, they all need to be pulled out..." Aunt Leihua learned half-heartedly, but it did not affect her actions at all and realize the value of her life. Shuyue was startled. Madam Leihua said that it was definitely not groundless. Sooner or later, someone from the top would come to the village to check. She was so frightened that she took Yuyu and went to find Bai Lie. Their family also raises ewes for milk, eight cocks, two roosters, and a date tree and vegetable garden in the yard. Are these considered violations? PK one round to advance and get more updates If its still bad, Ill make it up tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： Again! Chapter 341 is coming again! What Shuyue saw was Aunt Leihua pulling out someone elses cucumber vine. But in fact, she had done a lot of things before that, especially the people who always asked her to help with weeding. Almost all the private plots at home were cleaned. The corn is pulled! The sorghum is uprooted! ?Pluck all kinds of fruits and vegetables together! Lei spent a lot of time working in the fields and volunteering in the village, and she had already learned how to work faster and better. Therefore, she caused a lot of harm. The whole village was crying and howling. These are life-saving things! The grain distributed every year is not enough to eat, but we only rely on the output of the private plot! ?However, Lei Hua still said plausibly, "I am here to help them work. Don''t forget to fight and restrict the signs. We can''t have those bad seeds!" ?Havent you asked me to help you weed before? Now I help you weed bad seedlings, which are worse than weeds. Why are you unhappy? " After finishing it, he was puzzled again, I learned this from the commune, what, what did I do wrong? ??If you dont follow D and follow the call, what do you want to do? " Villagers: They seriously suspected that Lei Hua knew how stupid he was in the past, and now he came back deliberately for revenge. The villagers were choked and speechless, and one by one they went to find Bai Jianguo. Bai Jianguo: You said you learned it from the commune, what else could he say? ??Bai Jianguo originally thought that their Baijia Village was in a remote place with mountains and ravines, and the roads were not easy to walk. No one outside could know what they were doing, right? When I heard Lei Hua ask people why their village didn''t pull out their tails, I really wanted to scold them. ??He calmed down Aunt Leihua in a good voice, saying that she was tired from studying and had to go back to have a good rest. The villagers were left to do their own work. He turned around and went quietly from house to house, looking for someone to whisper to. ??The villagers cursed secretly in their hearts, and turned around one by one, pretending to have stomachaches, headaches, leg pains, and arm pains. Some even pretended to have heatstroke and sneaked into their homes secretly. ??In fact, Bai Jianguo doesn''t know exactly what the cut will be. However, in the nearby villages, there is probably a call to take back excess private land. Only three chickens can be raised, only one sheep can be raised, and only two trees can be left. Lets not talk about private land, chickens, sheep, etc. must be dealt with first. As for cutting down trees, it is different here than in the plains where they only rely on the trees planted in front of and behind their houses to build furniture and houses. They have trees all over the mountains and plains, and they are not that rare. ??However, after Bai Jianguo finished doing this, he also found a few young people with loud voices to beat gongs with a big tin trumpet and shout while walking in the village. The majority of commune members, the majority of team members, and the majority of villagers, we should actively respond to the call of the commune. We should learn from the neighboring villages and raise only three chickens, one sheep, and only two trees Everyone shouted with enthusiasm, and the crowd was excited. Shuyue watched Bai Jianguo''s operation and burst into laughter. means ?When people from the commune came to inspect, they heard enthusiastic shouts. I felt the positive response atmosphere in the village for the first time, and I was very pleased to do a random inspection. Not even a single extra piece of chicken feather was found. ?At the commune meeting, Bai Jianguo was named and praised and received an enamel jar as a reward. Well done, CHUSIHAI is next. I hope your village can continue to implement it. I hope one of the advanced CHUSIHAI production teams selected next month will be from your village. Bai Jianguo: grass! Again! ??Bai Jianguo has a toothache, he''s about to harvest wheat! There is no time to catch rats and cockroaches. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： Hold a meeting (1) Chapter 342: Meeting (1) ??Bai Jianguo didn''t take this seriously at all. When he came back, he just asked the villagers to catch it at night and recharge their batteries to wait for the wheat harvest. However- ??Bai Jianguo just said what he meant, and the villagers also listened to it. But Mrs. Leihua, no! ?She is very busy every day. Others are as tired as a dead dog and don''t want to move. She can still catch sparrows and mice with full energy. ?Piles of dead rats and sparrows are piled in front of Bai Jianguo every day. Bai Jianguo: This thunder flower is poisonous! The weather was getting hotter day by day, and all the gadgets Lei Hua caught were piled up at his house. He didn''t know what to do with it, and it almost stunk! But this was handed over by others, and Bai Jianguo still had the principle that he could not throw it away or eat it at home. He was struggling with how to deal with it and started to display the results of the CHUSIHAI stage. ??Bai Jianguo took those things to the commune, and found that the number of people in his village per capita was not the last. Just laughing like crazy. Shu Yue twitched the corner of her mouth fiercely when she heard what her father and uncle said about what Bai Jianguo had done. In fact, in the recent period, in the village, you can faintly hear the shouts of CHUSIHAI from other surrounding villages, and the heated atmosphere outside makes Shuyue feel a little anxious. From time to time, you will be amazed, and sometimes you will be shocked or touched. Because of her anxiety, she temporarily forgot her displeasure with Lei Hua''s top quality. There is going to be a big move soon. By that time, almost all the grain from the summer harvest that was falsely reported as per mu was handed over to the public grain. The grain from the autumn harvest was confiscated due to natural disasters or man-made disasters. What followed was three consecutive years of severe famine. In the face of survival, a Leihua who couldn''t interfere with his own family was nothing. Shu Yue did not have to wait too long that day. ?This afternoon, Shu Yue was squatting in the vegetable garden in the yard picking cucumbers, when she heard the sound of gongs being sounded from far and near. It is to inform people to go to the next village for a meeting. There are only about twenty households in Baijia Village, and the total population is less than 200. The village is too small. When the commune was established, Baijia Village, Xiangyang Village to the east, and Xiahe Village to the south, three small villages with small populations, formed a production brigade. ??But Bai Jianguo is still the captain of Baijia Village and is still in charge of the village. He has no impact on the village and the villagers have never taken it seriously. Because several villages are adjacent to each other, and the village with the largest population and the largest population in Xiangyang Village also has a primary school with several thatched houses, the brigade headquarters of the production brigade is also in Xiangyang Village, and a Party Secretary from above is stationed in Xiangyang Village. ?? Bai Lie wrapped Shuyue in a small coat, took Shuyue, Bai Hengyu, and went out with the somewhat silly old man. As soon as he crossed the river, he clearly heard the loud and passionate slogans lingering in the air from the next village. By the time they arrived at Xiangyang Village, the conference had already begun. On the rostrum, a man wearing a cadre uniform and a pen on his chest was spitting. There was only one central theme, which was to muster all his energy to strive for upstream production. Comrades, fellow commune members, fellow villagers... Shu Yue heard Balabala''s long speech above and those grand goals that were repeated several times, and her head went straight into Bai Lie''s arms. Bai Lie couldn''t help but tease Shu Yue, "The sound is too unpleasant, isn''t it? How about Dad cover your ears?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： Hold a meeting (2) Chapter 343: Meeting (2) Shu Yue: Shu Yue shook her head and lay limply in Bai Lie''s arms. ?At first, Bai Lie was joking with Shu Yue in a leisurely manner, but as he listened, his face became hard to look at. The party secretary on the rostrum was spitting, "Comrades and fellow villagers, great harvests are happening in various places. Do you know why our yield per mu is not as high as others''? Isn''t our sweat worth less than others'' work points?" The villagers were shocked by the question. yes! why! The villagers shook their heads. Because our fertility is not good, because our crops are not nutritious enough. ?Think about it, fellow villagers, did the young lady from the landlords family weigh two to three hundred pounds in the early years? But how much does the little girl in our village weigh? Most people weigh 70 to 80 pounds, right? They are all human beings, so how come the lady from a landlords family is so tall and older? ?This is the same as growing crops. If you feed them well and have enough nutrition, they will be able to produce high yields! " ?What is the nutrition of crops? means fertilizer or dung water. They cant get fertilizer, so why dont they still have dung water? Use a wooden stick to poke a hole in the wheat field and pour manure soup into it to supplement nutrients. The captain of the Xiangyang Production Brigade immediately advocated and organized a "glucose" team. He also said: "The wheat is about to mature. It is a little late to supplement nutrition now, but at least we can double the yield per mu." Shuyues mind was still filled with such a magical metaphor until she returned home. Hands-on glucose, holy-fucking-double it! ??And many people believed it. They looked excited as if they saw the increase in grain production. They signed up to join the glucose team. The one who rushed to the front was Aunt Leihua. Shu Yue bumped her head against Bai Lie in anger. How could there be such a person! She wants to join in the fun of everything, as if she can''t show her ability if she doesn''t join in the fun. Take a deep breath, and then take a deeper breath, and still cant help but ask. Dad, I dont like her! Shu Yue emphasized again. I want to send her back to the mountains. Bai Lie glared at the old man fiercely, looked away and touched the little girl''s head, "Don''t be angry, does it hurt? It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s not look at her!" ?Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and turned around to leave. Bai Hengyu quickly followed. ??The old man stood there, glanced at the rostrum, then turned around, his eyes quickly turned confused, and he happily chased Bai Lie and Shu Yue. Shu Yue was still so angry until she got home! ?She doesnt know anything and knows how to farm. She knows that you cant mess around like this in the ground. How come... Ahhhhhhhh! Shu Yue was so angry that she wanted to hit Bai Lie again. There was so much food in the ground, and they were messing around like this. What would they eat then? ??Bai Lie: It doesnt hurt you! It doesnt hurt! Shu Yue angrily glared at Bai Lie, and after glaring, she started to shut herself up. She secretly wondered if she could sneak into the fields at night and steal all the wheat back. Although it was not fully ripe, it was still food after all. When the time comes when there is a famine, what kind of miracle will it be like in the novel? Or is it a miracle? How can we get that food out again? Shuyue thought for a moment and made herself laugh. Not to mention that she can''t hold that much food in her own space, but even if she can, it will take a lot of effort to get it all back. In that time, all the ''glucose'' will be exhausted. ??Bai Lie: How old is my daughter? Its hard to guess her thoughts! ?You can be angry and silly at times! Shu Yue had a lot of thoughts in her mind. She slept drowsily at night, wondering if she could secretly give some medicine to the people in the glucose team, so that they would be unable to do anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： It really wasn’t me! Chapter 344 It really wasnt me! ?However, Shu Yue has not done anything yet, someone has already done it for her. While having breakfast the next day, Shuyue looked at Bai Jianguo who came over excitedly to say this, feeling as if she was dreaming. Just now, Bai Jianguo said that Aunt Leihua rolled off the kang while sleeping last night and broke her leg. Not just Aunt Leihua, many people in the village who signed up to join the glucose team yesterday, as well as those from the next village to fight glucose, including the party secretary and team leader who held the meeting, all had problems of one kind or another. I have a high fever and am still awake. I have injured my arm and broken my leg. I have stomachache, headache and chest pain. In short, each has its own problems, but one thing they have in common is that the glucose cannot be injected! ?Bai Jianguo finished speaking with some excitement, then looked at Bai Lie and sighed. Ariel, what you did was too obvious. Everyone knew it was you without even thinking about it. ?Other than Bai Lie, they couldn''t think of anyone who was so cruel and could kill so many people in one night. ??Bai Lie: I''m not, I haven''t, don''t talk nonsense. ??Bai Jianguo had an expression that he understood. Dont worry, you were drinking with me last night! You didnt go to any messy place. He straightened his clothes and winked at Bai Lie. It smells like alcohol. I deliberately sprinkled it on myself before going out. Its funny, your sister-in-law almost jumped up and scolded me when she saw how prodigal I was. Dont go out today. Ill tell people later that youre drunk and still lying down! " ?? Bai Lie was almost blinded by the winking on his old black face. He came back to his senses and explained, "I really didn''t!" logue ??Bai Jianguo waved his hand, "Okay, don''t go out. I''m going to find someone to harvest the wheat. The ones that ripened early are ready to be harvested. Let''s get started before they can take care of it." He left in a hurry after saying that. ??Bai Lie was a little confused, looking at Shu Yue, Bai Hengyu and the old man on the table, "I really didn''t do anything, my daughter." Shu Yue looked at Bai Lie a little hesitantly. She didn''t know whether Bai Lie went out last night. She thought about it a lot, but nothing was useful. She was so tired that she fell asleep. ??Bai Lie: As promised, your father will believe whatever I say! Little liar! but He really didnt know when such a capable person appeared in the nearby village. What a great job! He poked his daughter''s little face and said, "Today we eat braised pork to celebrate." "yeah?" Shu Yues eyes lit up, this really needed to be celebrated. ??Bai Hengyu slapped Bai Lie on the shoulder, dipped it in water and wrote something on the table - beef sauce, pickled pork with pickles. He said he wanted to eat this. ??Bai Lie: Youre quite picky. These things are all from Shuyues space. He said he was disgusted, but he still agreed. ??Bai Jianguo was right. Not only did he think it was Bai Lie who beat the person, but everyone in the village thought it was Bai Lie who did it. ?Although some people in the village were fooled out of their minds by the conference, there were still many people who understood, especially the old bankers, who looked at Shuyue with a particularly kind look. Your dad is at home, tell him to have a good sleep at home. I had a busy day last night, Im afraid Im really tired! Another young man winked. "Your dad really didn''t go out last night. Ah, I''m just asking about that. I know that Brother Lie definitely didn''t go out. That thing was definitely not done by Brother Lie." ?There are also children who act as if they have seen a ghost when they see Shu Yue. They turn around and pet her friends and bite their ears. "Don''t bully her. If you bully her, her dad will definitely break your legs in the middle of the night. His dad is really powerful!" Shu Yue: ! ! - # # Asking for a monthly ticket# Bai Lie: Its really really not me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： Compassion (1) Chapter 345 Compassion (1) ?There were even children carrying a basket of wild vegetables and dumping them in front of Shuyue. You dig slowly, you take one home with you. My grandfather said that if it werent for your dad, we would all be hungry this year. Then we would be afraid that there wouldnt be enough wild vegetables in the mountains to eat, so we would have to eat tree bark. You can do whatever you want with these wild vegetables, and Ill give them to you! " Yes, yes, my grandma said the same thing. Our family can only eat wheat at most. If the fields are really filled with grain, there will definitely be no harvest, and we will really have to gnaw the leaves of the trees. My mother just gave birth to a little brother, and Im afraid she wont be able to feed him by then. " Shu Yue had another pile of wild vegetables in front of her. ?Hand holding a large basket of fungus, he put it directly into Shuyue''s basket, "This is also delicious, let your dad eat more." Shu Yue was a little confused and a little touched. In the past, she took her little uncle with her when she went up the mountain. The children were afraid of dogs and would run away when they saw them from a distance. Therefore, these children really didnt know how much wild vegetables she had dug in the past. Later, my grandfather followed me, and my father felt relieved so he didnt have to ask his uncle to follow him. But at this time, there was no shortage of food at home. She didnt need to rush to stock up on wild vegetables. She just picked out the delicious and tender ones to eat. Then she dug very little, so the children misunderstood that she was digging slowly. At this time, looking at these skinny children, I felt a little unbearable in my heart. ?Thinking that these grateful children in front of her might have been carried out sideways during the famine, Shuyue, who had always felt that she had too much to take care of, felt some compassion for the first time. Are you so happy? Erya came over and patted Shuyue on the shoulder, "Give me whatever you want." Shu Yue came to her senses and rolled her eyes, then asked, "Can you dig a lot of wild vegetables every day? Do you go to play after digging the wild vegetables?" What else? ??How can we expect them to be busy all day long like adults! ? There is a small team of children in the village who dig wild vegetables together. Sometimes they dig together first, and then play when they are almost done. Sometimes they play first, and then dig again when they are almost done. Shu Yues eyes flashed, Do you want to make money? Several children looked at Shu Yue. Shu Yue felt a little uncomfortable with this gaze and coughed, "I went to the city to visit my uncle some time ago, during the Chinese New Year. You all know that, right?" Several children nodded in unison. They knew that they were sent back by the driver of a big truck. They were extremely envious. Shuyue said mysteriously, "Let me tell you, there is a special shortage of vegetables in the city in the winter. They can''t buy dried wild vegetables, dried mushrooms, fungus, etc." ??You can definitely make money by digging wild vegetables and drying them, mushrooms and fungus. " ?The children''s eyes lit up, but then they became frustrated, "Then we can''t sell it either!" ?Thats just speculation! Shu Yue raised her chin proudly: "I have a way." ?The eyes of several children suddenly brightened up. Even Erya looked forward to looking at Shuyue, "Little sister, do you really have any idea?" Shu Yue raised her chin and said, "Of course, but don''t worry about what I can do, and it can only be done in winter." She frightened the children seriously. You should expose it first and then save it. I have a way to save as much as you want, but youd better hide it where no one can find it. This is speculation, and you will be arrested if you are caught! You keep it a secret! ??If someone finds my home, I wont admit it if they find my home. Im still young! Thats right, when the time comes, even if you dry as many dried vegetables as you can, I wont help you sell them, and you wont be able to buy sugar, flower cloth, peach cakes, or meat! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： Compassion (2) Chapter 346 Compassion (2) A few children nodded and nodded again. ?Seeing Shu Yue leave, they started discussing again, "Is this true or false? Does anyone really want these things?" Youll know when you dry it. Anyway, if you cant sell it, you can still eat it at home, and you wont suffer any loss. ?The other children thought about it and started discussing where to hide things. ?Children are still a little cautious. There are so many people in the family, including parents, uncles and grandparents. Some even parents dont have such a thing called private money, let alone their children. ?Hence, even if Shuyue didnt tell them, they knew that this kind of thing could be exchanged for money, and they would still do it secretly. In the end, they really thought of a place. There was a cave further down the hillside. It was discovered by a few children. Because the location was hidden and not much was known about it, they planned to tell the other children who knew about the cave. Get involved. Shuyue was unaware of what they were discussing. She returned home now and was confused when she saw Bai Hengyu stuffing another 100-year-old ginseng into her arms. Yuyu, you... How much ginseng is hidden? no Why did you give me this again? ??Bai Hengyu can''t speak but can write. He found a pen and paper and wrote one stroke at a time, "In exchange for money, I''ll spend it all on you. I won''t sell vegetables. I''m tired." ??Bai Hengyu felt sorry for the little girl and touched her head. How could she be so sensible when she knows how to make money at such a young age? Thats right! Various disasters will occur frequently in the second half of this year. If the children really save the vegetables, they will probably become life-saving food for the family. How can they be sold by the little girl? Shuyue was dumbfounded, dumbfounded and dumbfounded. She suddenly felt at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, and felt soft in her heart. She really didn''t want to resell dried vegetables. She just saw them feeling grateful because of the "Bai Lie beating people" incident, and thought those children were good. She thought of the impending famine and wanted them to stock up on food, so she made that excuse. ??Moreover, in the second half of the year, in the big canteen, even the dried vegetables from the family have to be dragged to the canteen. They are not allowed to open the fire themselves. They can only survive by asking them to store them outside. Shu Yue didnt know how to explain it to Bai Hengyu. At this moment, a golden thing suddenly stuck out from the side. Shu Yue took a look and said, "Oh my god!" A large yellow croaker. It was handed over by the silly grandpa. Shu Yue: ! ! Give it to Shushu. ?Grandpa still had a silly expression on his face, looking at her expectantly. Shuyue''s eyes lit up and she pounced on the old man, "Grandpa, do you remember who I am?" Remember. The old man caught Shuyue very quickly. When Shuyue heard this, she saw the old man smiling stupidly before her face showed joy, "Acan wears girl''s clothes and is called Shushu." Shu Yue: ! ! O ??Bai Hengyu burst out laughing, and Shuyue couldn''t help but lie on the old man''s shoulder. Bai Lie had just finished repairing the roof of the last room. When he came down from it, he saw the old man and his wife in the house laughing together and raising their eyebrows. Shuyue saw Bai Lie, who had a gray face and cold, sharp features. She thought about how he looked in women''s clothes, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. ??Bai Lie: What are you laughing at? Just when Bai Lie was about to ask, he picked up a large yellow croaker placed on the table and asked in surprise, "What are you doing with this thing when you have nothing to do? No, there is also that ginseng..." Bai Lie was a little confused. This ginseng root was different from the two ones he had seen before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： Take it back and give it to Huahua Chapter 347 Bring it back and give it to Huahua Shuyue blinked and raised her chin proudly to Bai Lie, "Yuyu gave this to me, and grandpa gave this to me." Did your grandpa give it to you? Bai Lie looked at the old man and said, "Do you still have this thing on you?" No, can Leihua ask him to keep this on his body? No, the old man''s pocket watch had been taken away by Gu Xici at that time. How could he keep this gold bar? ?However, the old man turned his head and ignored Bai Lie at all, looking a little disgusted. O Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu laughed again. It took Bai Lie a while to figure out the situation, and he looked at the old man and glared: Now is not the time to look for Ah Can with bird eggs in his hands! ??The adults in the village were busy harvesting wheat, while the children secretly joined the team of stocking up wild vegetables and dried mushrooms, running all over the mountains and plains. Some children may even have secretly told their parents. I heard from Nan Qingyuan that he sometimes went to work and saw some women digging wild vegetables in the mountains at dawn. Shu Yue guessed that she was taking advantage of the time before starting work to dig some secretly. There is no opinion on this . When they dig more, they can persist for a day when they are in the disaster, because there are so many people who dig wild vegetables. It is not easy for the wild vegetables to find fresh water. ?She and Bai Hengyu discussed it and decided to walk into the mountains, taking their little uncle and silly grandpa with them. At this moment, some fruits in the mountains are ripe. Now every time Nan Qingyuan brings wild eggs back, he will also bring a basket of fruits, such as peaches, plums, plums, cantaloupes and melons. Some are from the mountains, and some are grown in the valleys. It is said that after a while, the watermelons they planted, You can pick it off and eat it. ?Bai Lie and Shu Yue have already agreed that next time they will go to the valley to add some fruits and vegetables to Shu Yues space. Therefore, Shu Yue and the others simply went into the mountains to try their luck. On this day, Shu Yue, Bai Hengyu and the old man found two cherry trees in the mountain. The positions of the two trees were a bit strange. They were blocked by a stone. The old man discovered them first. I dont know what kind of cherry tree it is, but it tastes very sweet and delicious. ??Only half of the ones that were caught by the birds were left in the mouths of many, and from two cherry trees, only a small half of the basket was picked out. Shu Yue looked at the cherries that were half and half, and some had only seeds left. She felt very distressed. She still felt distressed when she got home. Bai Lie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s all like that in the mountains. If this is the case, let''s find a net to cover it in advance next year, and then we will feed it to Shuyue. Shuyue was now satisfied. She picked out a particularly big and red one and handed it to Bai Lie''s mouth. Bai Lie was stunned as soon as he took a bite. Where did you find it? Where did you find it? ?Nan Qingyuan came back carrying a basket of fruits. When he saw the cherry, he said, "Look at this... good. " Bai Lie pinched one and handed it to Nan Qingyuan''s mouth. Nan Qingyuan tasted it and asked, "Where did you find it?" Shu Yue: Shuyue looked at this and that, and pointed at the old man, "In the mountains, behind two rocks, grandpa discovered it first." ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan went to see the old man. The old man had squatted over the basket that Nan Qingyuan had brought back, picked out a few wild fruits, and grabbed a handful of cherries and put them in his pocket. Hey, hey, you cant pretend that, it will break if its squeezed flat. ?Nan Qingyuan hurriedly tried to stop him, but the old man dodged quickly and looked at Nan Qingyuan with a wary expression, "Take it away and give it to Huahua, no beating." ??This means that if you take him back to Leihua, Leihua will stop beating him. Is this what you mean? Shu Yue, Bai Hengyu and Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other in confusion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： You hit me (1) Chapter 348 You hit me (1) ??But no matter how they asked, the old man looked stupid, and his ignorant eyes were on guard, as if he was afraid that they would fight with him. Shuyue went to ask, but the old man looked at the fruit in his pocket with a stupid look on his face, "There are so many, Shushu can''t finish them all." So, Shu Yue took a little bit of it because there was more than Shu Yue could eat at home? Shuyue felt a sore nose and hugged the old man''s arm, "Grandpa, did someone hit you? Does it hurt?" Fight, run, cannot hit. He was still smiling silly and a bit proudly. Shu Yue: I cant feel sad anymore in an instant! ?She went to see Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. Both of them had expressions that were hard to explain. They didn''t say anything else, so he took them with him if he wanted to. Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie were rude to the old man, but in the end they were still their biological fathers and still cared about him. In the evening, they simply dragged their families with them to the compound in the center of the village. They planned to stay in Nanqing tonight. In the wing room on the other side of Yuan. Lei Hua broke his leg and rested for several days. Now he could barely get out of the house, but he was still in the house and did not go out. At this time, Lei Tianci was eating at the stone table in the yard, and eating with them, there was someone who surprised them all - Lin Jiaojiao. ?Shu Yue Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu looked at Nan Qingyuan subconsciously. ?Nan Qingyuan: ??Nan Qingyuan''s tough guy face with scars looked blank. Look what he does? ?Lei Hua and Lei Tianci are different from normal people. They invite children to eat all day long instead of two days a day. Shu Yue Bai Heng Yu Bai Lie: Shuyue saw that Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were about to send the old man to the main room. She didn''t want to see Aunt Leihua''s rough face, so Shuyue took Yuyu to the well, scooped up the water and poured it into thin sheets. She continued the water flow below and washed her hands and face. It was cold and very comfortable in the summer. She changed the fish bath again. Shuyue had just scooped up a ladle of water and slowly poured it down when she saw Lin Jiaojiao coming over. Shu Yue: ! ! Didnt I tell you not to get close to her? ??However, the first thing Lin Jiaojiao said when she came over was: "Hit me." Shu Yue was confused. Was he asking her to hit her, or was he accusing her of beating her before? However, no matter which one it is, it feels strange to say this. ?Lin Jiaojiao suddenly took out a fire stick from behind and handed it to Shuyue. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue subconsciously took it and looked at Lin Jiaojiao, feeling that she was a bit like an M, and she even found someone to beat her up. Lin Jiaojiao saw that she was still and asked, "Little sister, don''t you dare to hit me? That''s really great. I knew you..." by "] Shu Yue slapped her **** with a stick. Lin Jiaojiao is the most annoying! Little sister, your sister! "Ah!" Shu Yue saw Lin Jiaojiao''s tears falling down, her eyes were red, but the next moment, she pursed her lips and looked at Shu Yue, "Little sister, are you reluctant to hit me? You really" ?? Bai Hengyu snatched the stick from Shu Yue''s hand, a fire stick less than one meter long. Bai Hengyu danced like a tiger to the wind, mixed with Lin Jiaojiao''s screams. Shu Yue was a little confused by Lin Jiaojiao''s coquettish tactics of coming to the door for a beating. Now she saw Bai Hengyu''s stick dance, which made Lin Jiaojiao feel even more painful. Whats going on? ?Lei Tianci shouted when he heard the movement. Its nothing, it hurts after a fall. Shu Yue hurriedly talked nonsense to calm the person down, and then stuffed the loofah pulp used in the rinsing bowl on the edge of the pool directly into Lin Jiaojiao''s mouth, telling her to shut up. - This chapter is the fourth monthly update of this month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： You hit me (2) Chapter 349 You hit me (2) ??Bai Hengyu was amused by the little girl''s flowing movements. It was so cute. Yuyu, lets not fight. Come over and wash your hands. The voice he made just now was quite loud. He estimated that his father and the others would have to come out soon. Bai Lie would then watch them beating people and then watch and applaud. Lin Jiaojiao would be very shameless. Bai Hengyu calmly hummed, and Shuyue poured water for Bai Hengyu with a crooked look, and praised her seriously, "Yuyu, you did a really good job just now. Next time you meet someone like this who asks you to do it, don''t do it at all." polite." As for Lin Jiaojiao lying on the ground... Her hands and feet are not tied, nor her legs are broken. If she wants to lie down, just tell her to lie down! ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan heard the noise and came out. Just when he was about to ask, he saw two people washing their hands properly, and there was another person lying on the ground with loofah pulp stuffed in his mouth. He raised his eyebrows, then calmly ignored the people on the ground and asked Shuyue: "Did you fall? The edge of the well is a bit slippery, does it hurt? Dad, let me see, oh, where does it hurt?" Looking very distressed and worried. Shu Yue glanced at the fish that had washed its hands, and threw the water ladle into the tank, causing the spray to splash all over Lin Jiaojiao. ?Lin Jiaojiao: "Uh huh..." Shu Yue ignored him and pounced directly on Bai Lie, "Dad, it hurts when I fall. I have to lie down and take a nap to recover." She winked at Bai Lie and saw that her father was very cooperative and said that he would have to drink a bowl of honey water tonight, so she glanced at Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan: ??Nan Qingyuan stared at the big and small two, fearing that he would be nosy, and twitched the corner of his mouth, "You fell, then go back and have a good rest. Uncle will stew you some minced meat and egg custard, so you can take good care of yourself." Shuyue was instantly satisfied, "Well, Yuyu and I are both tired and hungry!" Those who are tired of beating people! ?The two elders and the younger ones turned around and went to the wing, leaving only Lin Jiaojiao lying on the ground, miserable and a little confused. ?She is such a big person, how can she not be seen by the two adults? ?Lin Jiaojiao endured the pain and lay still on the ground, not even taking out the loofah pulp from her mouth. ?She burst into tears, feeling aggrieved, sad, and vicious. ?She must let people find out how vicious Shu Yue and that little brat are, and beat her in front of so many people this time to see how she can quibble. She lay on the ground, waiting for her uncle Tianci to find her. ?However, after one minute, two minutes, three minutes and seven minutes, Lei Tianci finally finished eating. She thought that after finishing his meal, Lei Tianci had to wash the dishes or wash his hands and face before going to bed! ??Then you will definitely be able to see her by then, right? However- After finishing his meal, Lei Tianci put down his bowl, wiped his lips, and walked directly to the main room, and then I really just walked over! The kind that doesnt even stop when passing by a well. Uh-huh. Lin Jiaojiao tried to make her voice more painful and aggrieved, louder and louder. ?Lei Tianci paused, glanced back, and saw no one. His feet subconsciously quickened, and he hurried into the house, quickly closing the door with a bang. Mom, I heard something just now. It was scary. Youd better not go out tonight. Who knows what weird things might happen. Ah, done! The two loud voices could be heard clearly in the yard. ?Lin Jiaojiao: ! ! Shuyue was lying on the window of the east wing and looking out. Shuyue, who had been watching the whole process, burst out laughing. She hugged Yuyu who came closer and almost cried tears of laughter. Ahahahahaha, you deserve it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： Damn, youre dead! (1) Chapter 350: Mother, shes dead! (1) Bai Lie walked over and tore the little girl off from her body very skillfully. He nodded her little head and said, "What''s going on? Look at your uncle''s face. If you don''t say anything, be careful that he will stew your egg custard." ?Nan Qingyuan: What nonsense! Shu Yue chuckled and told the truth about how she saw Lin Jiaojiao crying and beat her twice before saying, "I really didn''t want to hit her today. She brought the stick for me to hit." She, why didn''t I hit her if she was brought here? Otherwise, she would be so embarrassed. Dad, am I particularly good? " Shu Yue now has no pressure to act cute. ??Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and pinched her little face, "Yes, yes, my daughter is the best behaved." ?Nan Qingyuan: ??Nan Qingyuan also heard about Lin Jiaojiao, but this was the first time he compared this person with the little girl outside. Thinking of the things Lin Jiaojiao was rumored to have done, he was convinced. But he still said to Shu Yue: "It''s true that you can''t reason with this kind of person. However, it''s not good for a little girl to hit someone, and it doesn''t sound good if others know about it." Bai Lie smiled and said, "Yes, listen to your uncle." As soon as Nan Qingyuan showed an expression of reluctant satisfaction to Bai Lie, he heard Bai Lie say next, "You beat me quietly, don''t let anyone know, and you will still be obedient, the most obedient and the most obedient!" " ?Nan Qingyuans face turned dark. Shuyue laughed loudly and bumped her head against Bai Lie, hahahaha, it was fun. Shu Yue has really discovered that her father now enjoys making his uncle look bad. He didnt say that before! I used to say that I couldnt find my son-in-law if I beat someone! Shuyue glanced at Bai Hengyu, and when she met Bai Hengyu''s gaze, she felt guilty for a moment and changed the subject, "How is grandpa? You haven''t been bullied, right?" ??Bai Lie: ?Nan Qingyuan: Its summer now, and there are no good ways to enjoy the cool air in this day and age. Some time ago, Bai Lie asked Jian Zhong to help him make a few bamboo beds, so that he could move them out to the yard to enjoy the cool air at night. ??Now the bamboo bed is placed at the end of the kang, and there is a narrow open space more than one meter wide at the end of the kang next to the wall. Compared to the tall Kang, the bamboo bed is short and narrow, which makes it look pitiful. As soon as the old man entered the house, he nestled down on the bamboo bed. It looked like he should be sleeping there by himself. The one-meter-two-meter-wide bamboo bed was enough for him to sleep alone, but compared to the two-meter-wide and three-meter-long bamboo bed, it could sleep four or five people horizontally. The big kang is just so pitiful. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie did not tell Shuyue this, they only said: "It''s okay, Leihua can''t get off the kang yet! What can she do to your grandfather? ??Although she has a lot of strength, your grandfather is stupid. If he was really beaten, he would say that he would run away on his own. And since we live in the same yard, he would definitely be able to hear any movement. " Shuyue thought about it, and felt relieved instantly. She was waiting for Nan Qingyuan to cook the egg custard, and ate it happily with the fish. As for Lin Jiaojiao outside... There is only a north-south road between Lao Bai''s house and here. She has both arms and legs, so she can definitely go back. However- Shu Yue still underestimated Lin Jiaojiao''s ability. go home? How can it be? Lin Jiaojiao was able to get herself covered in water on a very cold day. Just to show everyone how vicious Shu Yue was, she poured water on her. It''s summer now, so splashing some water on her body would make her cooler. She couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity! She waited and waited. When she saw that there was no movement in the houses on both sides, she quietly got up while biting the loofah flesh, and poured water on herself one by one. ??He also used the black charcoal burned on the fire stick to draw lines on his body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： Damn, youre dead! (2) Chapter 351: Mother, shes dead! (2) ?After doing all this, Lin Jiaojiao felt that it was not enough. She saw some sharp stones on the side and hit her stomach hard with them. Ah, uh uh uh ?She burst into tears of pain, fell to the ground and curled up, but biting the loofah flesh, she was unable to scream. ??Aunt Lei opened the door and was about to come out to deal with the grain cycle. She limped and took no more than two steps. Suddenly she heard a strange sound and her steps stopped. ?Lin Jiaojiaos eyes lit up. Hmmmm She bit into the loofah pulp, which had a very bad taste, and her voice became louder. ?Mrs. Leihua turned around, limped back to the house quickly, and the door closed again with a bang. ?Lin Jiaojiao: ! ! ?Lin Jiaojiao was dumbfounded. ??My body ached and itched, and there were mosquitoes buzzing around me. I was about to howl in grievance, but I choked on the loofah flesh and could only make me whine. ?Lin Jiaojiao glanced in the direction of the east wing unwillingly and wanted to get up and knock on Aunt Leihua''s door. ?But before she could get up, Mrs. Leihua''s words to Lei Tianci in a rough voice were heard in the room. Oh mother, why are there those weird noises in this village? God, you are right. Its better not to go out at night. If you need to pee, just hold it in until daybreak. Mom is telling you that in the mountains, you heard some strange noises. Don''t you know if you are curious? Just run home. " Aunt Leihua also talked to Lei Tianci about the legends in the mountains, such as spirits, ghosts, wolves, savages, and so on. ? Lin Jiaojiao was so frightened that she turned her head, feeling like there were strange things staring at her from all directions. Meow wow wow Suddenly, there was a cry that sounded like a child''s. It was so eerie that Lin Jiaojiao''s eyes went dark and she fainted. - Early in the morning, there was a loud voice that shook the sky. Mom, youre dead! Aunt Lei Hua got up early to cook so that Lei Tianci could go to work. As soon as she took yesterday''s bowl to the edge of the sink to wash, she was lying on the edge of the water tank with loofah pulp stuffed in her mouth. The face is red and swollen... The child was so frightened that he couldn''t control his voice. ??In the mountains, the Orion family would talk to each other across the top of the mountain, with a voice that they had perfected since childhood. Aunt Leihua was so shocked that half the village heard her. Shu Yue, who was sleeping in a daze, was startled by this and her heart trembled. Opening her eyes, she saw her uncle buttoning his buttons and her father putting on his trousers. She suddenly thought of something and sat up, "Grandpa!" Dont be afraid, dont be afraid, its okay! ?Nan Qingyuan quickly comforted her, and Bai Lie also said, "It''s Lin Jiaojiao." The expression is a bit strange. Shuyue said something? I felt a little confused as soon as I let it go. I hugged Yuyu and rubbed it unconsciously, "Lin Jiaojiao..." no- What happened to Lin Jiaojiao so early in the morning? Is she dead? Its impossible! But just now, this is what Aunt Leihua shouted! ?Nan Qingyuan opened the door and walked out. Shuyue took a look and realized that she must not be able to sleep. She took some clothes and put them on. When she went out, Jian Zhong, who was next door, was already wearing a small gown and standing in the courtyard with his clothes open. Yan Xiao He also hurried to the gate. ?There were several people nearby who heard the commotion and came over, including Erya''s mother and father. ?Lin Jiaojiao lay motionless on the ground, her head covered with bruises. She was suffering from trypophobia and felt that her scalp was numb and numb. Shu Yue was a little dazed and looked at Bai Hengyu subconsciously. She felt that when Yuyu attacked last night, he always targeted areas where he could not hit the bad guys. ??And whats going on with the puddles of water around Lin Jiaojiao? (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： Look, how realistic! Chapter 352 Look, how realistic! ??Bai Hengyu shook his head, indicating that it was not him who did it, but stretched out his hand to cover Shuyue''s face. ?This virtue is very harmful to the eyes. What if I am so nauseated that I can''t eat in the morning? When Aunt Leihua saw so many people coming, she still felt a little guilty when she thought about what she said when she was in the training class: if you break the law, you have to sit down and eat the royal food if you hit anyone. Who is this? Why did you kill someone and throw it into their house? She was about to say something when something suddenly occurred to her. She reached out and touched the nose of the unrecognizable child who seemed a little familiar. You still have some energy! ??Lady Leihuas sound was a surprise. Shuyue pulled down Yuyu''s hand that covered her eyes, and saw that Madam Leihua was gnashing her teeth and pinching Lin Jiaojiao''s middle part with all her strength. Ah, uh uh uh ? Lin Jiaojiao woke up from the pain and screamed subconsciously, but a loofah pulp was stuffed in her mouth. ?Mrs. Leihua breathed a sigh of relief and pulled off the loofah. Taking advantage of Lin Jiaojiao''s breathing, she said kindly: "Okay, you can scream!" Everyone: ?Although the scene is a bit wrong, I still want to laugh for some reason. ?Lin Jiaojiao came to her senses and burst into tears. She was frightened, frightened, aggrieved, and felt uncomfortable all over her body, "Grandma Lei, Jiaojiao hurts." ??She had a lot of bite marks on her lips, and her speech was still a little slurred with her sausage mouth. But the meaning was expressed clearly, Lei Hua was confused, "What, you are Jiao Jiao?" ? Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears. Madam Leihua was really frightened. Her face was covered with dense pimples. She thought someone who had just died was surrounded by mosquitoes... ?Otherwise, why would she not chase away the mosquitoes and just let them bite her? ? Lin Jiaojiao saw that Grandma Lei finally recognized her, and cried loudly, pulling on her clothes that were still a little damp, but in fact they were almost dry all night. Little sister, little sister, she splashed water all over me. ??Bai Lie picked up Shu Yue, his eyes became cold, Nan Qingyuan frowned, and Bai Hengyu''s eyes instantly turned ferocious. Lin Jiaojiao shrank subconsciously in fear. The onlookers who didnt know the specific reason why Lin Jiaojiao looked scared said: Come, come, come again, this scene is so familiar. Even matched it with a scared expression. "What?" Aunt Leihua looked at Shuyue in disbelief, "Shu, how can you pour water on someone else? Even if it''s summer, it would cool you down. But..." ??Aunt Leihua was about to say a few more words when she saw the onlookers all looking at her strangely. What? Isnt what she said wrong? ? Lin Jiaojiao saw Aunt Leihua protecting her. Aunt Leihua was Shuyue''s grandmother and the stepmother of Shuyue''s father and uncle. She instantly felt braver and a little proud, and said vaguely: "She, also..." What else? ?The onlookers looked at each other in confusion. You cant say that the pimples on your body were bitten by others, right? However, in the next moment, Lin Jiaojiao lifted up her clothes to reveal a dense mass of knots on her belly, which made ones scalp tingle just by looking at it. This, too, little sister, was beaten! Because she was bitten in pieces on her neck, it hurt and itched whenever she moved her neck. She did not lower her head and touched the place where she hit the stone with her hand last night. It hurt so much that she hissed and shed tears. The crowd of onlookers: I admire you! ?They felt that Lin Jiaojiao was very capable, she would burst into tears at the slightest touch and even hiss in response. Look, how realistic it is! Aunt Leihua looked at the bump on Lin Jiaojiao''s belly that was obviously spotted by mosquitoes. She was not blind and couldn''t recognize what it was. But seeing Lin Jiaojiao''s miserable look, she couldn''t bear it. Called Yan Xiao, "Doctor, doctor, come and take a look." (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： The first day you knew I was vicious? Chapter 353 Did you know that I was vicious on the first day? Yan Xiao had arrived a long time ago, and with his sharp eyesight, he recognized Lin Jiaojiao at a glance. Just hearing her crying and howling, he knew that there was nothing serious wrong with her. ?He was very annoyed with Lin Jiaojiao, but the doctor was kind-hearted, so he still stepped forward and prepared to take a look. ??But Lin Jiaojiao didn''t cooperate at all and hid behind Aunt Leihua, "It was the little sister who beat me, it was the little sister who got all the water on me, it was..." Yan Xiao stopped and the villagers suddenly made a noise. Jiaojiao! Did you apologize to Yue Yatou last time? That''s when your mother got married. What did you say at the time? You were so sensible last time, so why bother again? " Yes, Jiaojiao, I dont like this. Look at what you have done to yourself, isnt it uncomfortable? " ?The image of Lin Jiaojiao, who flooded the road with tears and jumped into ditches and rivers just to falsely accuse Lai Shuyue, has become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. ?The villagers in the front row scolded Lin Jiaojiao, while those in the back row whispered in shock and were stunned. ?This Lin Jiaojiao is really capable of big things. She wants to throw dirty water on others, but she even tortures herself into such a devilish behavior. Anyway, they don''t have the courage. ?There is a story that cried wolf. If you tell too many lies, even if you tell the truth, no one will believe it. ? Lin Jiaojiao was so confused by everyone that she forgot to cry. This was completely different from what she had planned. They had all coaxed her before. Looking at the villagers: In the past, it was just to tease you, just for fun. But now, Bai Lie has just helped everyone in the village ''save'' the wheat fields, and Shuyue also said that they would make money with their children, even if it was not good, they would not say anything, let alone , they didnt think there was anything wrong with Shu Yue at all! Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears of grievance as she listened to everyone''s words. She said, "I didn''t, I, it was her, she was the one who hit me." She glared at Shu Yue, "Tell them quickly that it was you who beat me. Tell them quickly. If you don''t tell them, I won''t see a doctor." Shu Yue: If you dont look at it, youll be knocked down! ?Lin Jiaojiao was in disbelief, "Why are you so vicious?" Is it the first day you knew I was vicious? I am particularly vicious. You dont flood the road every day and call me vicious. Everyone in the village knows how vicious I am from your mouth. Why do you seem to know it now? "Shu Yue curled her lips, a little disgusted. Everyone was almost amused. Bai Lie poked the little girl''s face and said, "You, give me some face. You said it''s not easy for others to do this to you." The crowd of onlookers: Pfft, I cant hold it in anymore. ??Everyone was laughing, but Lin Jiaojiao was a weirdo. She couldn''t understand human speech at all. After listening to Bai Lie''s words, his eyes, which were bitten by mosquitoes, were squinted and widened. His face was completely disfigured, showing expectation and pride. Looking at that look, she actually felt that Bai Lie was protecting her and speaking for her. Everyone: ! ! ??Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth, this psychopath is different from normal people. What shocked people was that Lei Hua opened her mouth and said: "Yes, Shu girl, what are you talking about? You should apologize to Jiaojiao and tell her to take a good look at the doctor, just in case you are delayed." , thats not good. The onlookers were stunned. In fact, under normal circumstances, if some soft-hearted people encounter this kind of situation, even if they know that the other party is not responsible, they will first comfort the weak party. Say something right or wrong, its all her fault, please see a doctor quickly, take medicine quickly, get treatment quickly, stop crying, etc. (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： Run, cant hit! Chapter 354: Run, cant hit! But I still feel that its a bit inappropriate for Leihuas status to say this. ?Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu Nan Qingyuan''s eyes gradually turned cold. Shu Yue was so angry that she laughed, this Lei Hua... How sick he is! But after all, he still had some sense and didn''t talk back to Lei Hua in front of so many people in the village. He just banged his head against Bai Lie in anger. A little at a time. Hurry up, you are so pitiful! Bai Lie''s eyes became colder and colder, and Shu Yue couldn''t help but said, "Poor..." You uncle! She hasn''t finished speaking yet. ?Suddenly, a bucket of water splashed down, drenching Lei Hua and Lin Jiaojiao. Shu Yues heart is flying, well done! Turning around, she saw her grandfather carrying a bucket, smiling stupidly at herself. Shuyue couldn''t help but laugh too. Ah, you are going to die! Lei Hua stood up quickly and picked up the fire stick on the ground. Shuyue''s heart tightened when she saw her grandfather holding his head and hiding in the crowd, running and shouting. If you dont fight, dont fight. ?Leihua limped to chase after him, and the stick fell down with a thud, thud, thud. ?However, none of them fell on the old man, but the surrounding villagers screamed in pain from the repeated beatings. ??Lei Hua is a female hunter with a rough face and a rough body, who is more manly than men. Her strength is enough to challenge a wild boar in a duel, and the villagers can hardly stand it. Some even staggered, but thanks to the support of the people around them, they did not fall down. At this time, the old man jumped around in the crowd and hid behind Nan Qingyuan. "Get out of the way, he needs to be dealt with. If you don''t hit him, he will lose his memory!" ?Leihua waved his stick and finally caught up with the person. ?Nan Qingyuan''s face was gloomy, and he reached out and grabbed the stick, "Auntie, this is my dad!" "I know it''s your father, get out of the way, he won''t remember it long enough!" ??The old man hid behind Nan Qingyuan, holding his head, and took the time to smile silly at Shuyue. Shu Yue was frightened when she saw it. When she saw the old mans smile, she felt a little dumbfounded and a little sad. ??Why is her grandfather so devoid of dignity that he wants to be chased and beaten! ??Aunt Leihua didn''t have the strength to break away from Nan Qingyuan, she just let go and threw the stick, and was about to go around. The old man had already run away, and the wild fruits in his arms fell to the ground. "You stop for me, stop for me, ah..." ?Leihua stopped for a moment, took two sharp steps back, saw wild fruits on the ground, and looked back at the people in the village. He is a fool, he cannot understand peoples words. ?Tianci and I know that we cannot pick anything from the mountains, and we cannot hunt the prey in the mountains. He is making a mistake, I will beat him hard later! Hit him until he has a memory! " ??The villagers were in terrible pain, and they were all accidentally injured by Lei Hua. They couldn''t blame the fool for being beaten, but they could only blame Lei Hua. What kind of person is this? How to use so much effort against a fool! ?But at this time, the villagers who were filled with resentment after being beaten for no reason heard Lei Huas words and instantly found an outlet to vent their anger. Who knows how to pick two sweet fruits from the wild fruits in the mountains? Its like digging for wild vegetables. ??But even if it is really on the line, it is your man. Even if you are a fool, you will be beaten if you shut up. It is simply outrageous. - Shu Yue chased Bai Lie and others out. At this time, the old man was hiding behind a tree not far from the door. When he saw Shuyue waving stupidly, he stared at the door for several times before running over with a smile. Run, you cant hit! Todays six basic updates are completed (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： Teach you to be good Chapter 355: Teach you to be a good boy Shuyue nodded her head and looked serious. Yes, if she hits you, run away. Grandpa is very powerful and can run very fast. The old man smiled and said, "Run, you can''t be hit!" ?Nan Qingyuan asked the old man, "Do you still want to come back and live here?" He thought about using some means to separate the old man and Lei Hua directly. However, the old man didn''t react at all and snatched Shu Yue from Bai Lie''s arms, "Shu Shu, let''s go bake eggs. hungry!" He also freed up one hand and took out two wild eggs. Shu Yue: Didnt you throw the eggs down too? ??It would be fun to have Mrs. Lei Hua covered in egg liquid! Shu Yue blinked and looked around. The old man was resigned to death and would take a long time to disobey him. Shu Yue and the others had learned from experience many months ago and subconsciously followed him. ??Bai Hengyu took out a box of matches, easily pulled out a few firewood from the firewood pile at the door, grabbed a handful of thatch and started to light it. Seeing this, Nan Qingyuan Bailie looked at each other, and then turned to look at Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao who were chasing them together. Jian Zhong sighed, "I asked several times, but your father didn''t respond at all." "Wait a little longer! If that doesn''t work, separate them first. Ayuan will let your father sleep in your room at night." Yan Xiao calculated the time, "It will only be half a year at most. I see that it is much better now than before, so I can''t say no." It must be done in advance, and he can solve it by himself. " ?Everyone knows that once the old man recovers, the marriage must be divorced. What did you say? ?A few people turned around and saw Lei Tianci standing behind them, his fists clenching and his face flushed. My mother can hunt, farm, and catch sparrows. She is the best at getting rid of the four pests. There are many people who like my mother! ?Who cares about that fool! " ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Jian Zhongyanxiao were stunned for a moment when they heard the first few words. But after hearing the last sentence, they glanced at the old man who was still laughing and roasting wild eggs, and his expression instantly darkened. Bai Lie stepped forward with a sneer on his lips, "Who do you think is a fool?" "I-" ?Lei Tianci was shocked by Bai Lie''s aura and subconsciously backed away, his face turning red. Bai Lie punched him and said coldly, "Be a good boy and don''t scold me in front of others next time." Followed by another punch, "I''ll teach you to be a good boy again. Even if I''m not a thing, and he hasn''t done anything wrong to you, you have to respect me!" The fight is about to begin! The fight is about to begin! ?The villagers looked outside and immediately exclaimed when they saw Bai Lie beating someone. At this moment, Lei Hua no longer cared about whether to treat Lin Jiaojiao''s illness or not. She was about to explain again, saying that she and Lei Tianci were both good cooperative members and farmers who actively responded to the call. When she turned around, she saw her. The son was beaten, his eyes were red, he picked up the fire stick that he had thrown away earlier and rushed out. Because she was too anxious, a person''s potential is infinite at a certain time. She even forgot about the pain in her legs that were not completely healed. She increased her speed to the extreme, as if she was going to fight Bai Lie to protect her cub. Bai Lie grabbed Lei Tianci and stood in front of him, "Aunt Leihua, what I told you last time was my father. ??Still has a brain problem, and now I am ignorant and dont understand anything. You mother and son are both fools, one of you yells to hit and kill, the other opens your mouth and shuts up. You really think that our brothers are dead! " ?? Bai Lie threw Lei Tianci away from Lei Hua, "Do you feel sorry for your son?" He put the tip of his tongue against his cheek and nodded, "Okay, next time I see you dare to touch a hair of the old man''s head, see if I can make your son go bald." One round of PK to advance and add updates (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： Theres something wrong with the timing! (1) Chapter 356 The timing is wrong! (1) Bai Lie looked straight at Lei Hua, who touched her son''s face in distress. I really want to respect you. After all, the old man has been here for so many years. Its only thanks to you that you didnt really starve him to death, so we could one day find him. So last time in the middle of winter, you threw the old man on the ground without even giving him a bedding, leaving him so cold and burning that he was confused. I couldn''t bear it. What did I tell you then? " ??Leihua was hit on the head and face. I dont know if he was confused or frightened, or maybe he didnt digest it at all, so he didnt react much. Bai Lie smiled coldly, which made everyone present feel numb. He did not continue what he just said, but looked at the old man, "I really don''t believe it. When a fool comes to a strange place, he will just ignore anyone who yells." What are you doing? He said he was picked up by you, but he didn''t run away, so why didn''t he run away? " The old man suddenly spoke out as if he understood what he was saying. Run, break your legs, it hurts! After the old man finished speaking, he hid behind Shuyue, a big man huddled there pitifully. The villagers immediately burst into an uproar. Looked at Lei Hua in shock. Lei Hua seemed to come back to his senses after being stared at by so many people. His rough face showed anger or something else, "When did I break his legs? I was just scaring him, so what?" Broken leg!" ?Nan Qingyuan saw what Bai Lie wanted to say and blocked him before he spoke. I used to travel all over the country, and there was a village that left a particularly deep impression on me. ??The villagers were confused and didn''t understand why Nan Qingyuan was talking about this at this time. Nan Qingyuan had already continued, "The village is very backward and backward, and the villagers are ignorant and harsh on women. ?Over time, girls from outside are not willing to marry in. Girls in the village have no choice but to marry out due to family ties. There are many singles in the village. then what should we do? When the young men in the village reach a certain age, they leave the village to practice and deceive other girls to bring them back. But when they arrived in their village, the girl''s family found that they had entered a wolf den where women were not treated as human beings at all. Not only did they do laundry and cooking, but they were often beaten and scolded. ?The girls want to run away, they run once, they are caught and taught a lesson, they run twice, they are caught and starve for a few days, they run three times, they are caught and tied to a rope in front of the door. Even, I saw a few children throwing stones at the woman who was tied to the pillar at the door. Who else was more accurate? Those children were all the biological children of the woman. " ?Nan Qingyuan paused at the right time, and the scene was silent. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at Lei Tianci and Lei Hua, "Auntie! ??You will be beaten whenever you take a stick, you will stop after being beaten one by one, you will be obedient after being beaten once, and you will remember after being beaten once. And God gives I dont see the respect that his father should have at all. The behavior of both of you makes me have to think more. ?How is this different from the woman who was deceived in the village? What kind of life did my father live before, huh? " The word "um" carries a chilling feeling. Aunt Leihua saw everyone around her looking at her with suspicion. Why, how is that possible! She turned around and looked at the pitiful big man hiding behind Shuyue. Just as she was about to say something, Shuyue had already stood up and said, "Don''t scare my grandpa." ?Lei Huas expression froze. I really dont have She looked a little helpless, with a rough face and a little aggrieved, "Why would I treat him badly? I would scare him. I just wanted to make him obedient. Why would I beat him if he obeyed?" I have raised him for seventeen years!" Wait, seventeen years? ??Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan, Jian Zhong, Yan Xiao looked at each other. This is not the right time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： Theres something wrong with the timing! (2) Chapter 357 The timing is wrong! (2) Shuyue''s clean and clear eyes sparkled slightly. Lei Tianci was dark and strong, not ugly but not ugly, and he looked naive and not very smart. But my father, uncle, and grandfather all have very high IQs. and- ??Bai Lie has clear facial features and is handsome with a bit of unruly temperament. ??Nan Qingyuan''s facial features were vaguely similar to Bai Lie''s if he took a closer look. They also had cold and hard facial features and a tall and straight posture. ?Due to his previous occupation or experience, his face is always cold, and when he is angry, there will even be a murderous aura around him, but no matter what, it is still difficult to conceal his handsome and almost impeccable appearance. As for grandpa ?His facial features are as clear-cut as Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s, and he is tall. Even though he is a little older, he can still see a kind of wild handsomeness, and the most important thing is that grandpa looks a bit rougher and not very white, but he is not black. Shuyue couldn''t help but look at Lei Tianci again, trying to find some features on his face that might be similar to her grandfather, but she couldn''t see any of them despite her poor eyesight. The appearance is not inherited at all, and the brain is not inherited at all. Shuyue''s little heart was beating a little fast, and she had a guess in her mind, which made her eyes widen. ??Aunt Leihua suddenly spoke, "Yes, it was the summer of the Gengchen year when I picked him up, and Tianci was born in the summer of the Xinsi year. I remember it clearly." Shu Yue: ! ! As if she didnt think about anything! The Gengchen year is 1941, the Xinsi year is 1942, and this year is 1958. It is indeed seventeen years since 1941, and according to this time, Lei Tianci was born one year after Aunt Leihua picked up the old man. Seeing Lei Tianci looking so anxious, she thought... Leihua had a good relationship before! Shu Yue felt a little wilted and leaned her head back. The old man was right behind her and caught her quickly. ?Bai Hengyu, who was about to reach out his hand: "..." This old man always competes with him for work! - It is already late, and the villagers have gone home to eat and will go to work soon. ??There is a lot of fun to discuss, and the villagers are satisfied. Because many people who were hit by thunder flowers were still in pain, and they would definitely not be able to beat them if they were beaten back. Now they had found a way to vent their anger. The discussions were very lively and exciting. ??It turns out that Bai Laoer''s real father was a son-in-law who was tied to his home by Leihua. It''s the same as a poor Dingdangxiang family who picked up a stupid wife and tricked her into giving birth to a baby. ??All kinds of rumors about how to bully men and dominate women are spreading at a rapid speed, and will soon be known to everyone. As for Lin Jiaojiao who is still in the yard and wants to work hard, no one except Bai Dazhou and Aunt Bai can care about her now. - ?? Back to the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain, Shu Yue was still wilted. She leaned on Bai Lie, bumped her head twice more, and sighed, why is Lei Tianci''s age not a problem? ??It would be great if he were not the old mans biological child! ?This is just like how her father is Gu Xicis biological son, which makes her feel very unhappy... ? Gu Xici, his biological son, the face of Gu Xi, Gu Xicis biological son, suddenly appeared in Shuyues mind Dark, as black as Lei Tianci. Gu Ping''s face is elongated and he is also thin. ?Lei Tianci is the kind of person who is solid, round, and strong. However, the eyes of the two people are dark and round when they widen, and they are very similar. ??If two people have the same body shape... ??Mom! A somewhat devilish idea popped into Shuyue''s mind. She jumped down from the sofa in shock, regained consciousness, and ran out with her short legs flying. (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： This is impossible! (1) Chapter 358 This is impossible! (1) ?Nan Qingyuan had to go to work today. After being delayed for so long, he hurriedly ate something and went out. He had only left for two minutes. Shuyue went to chase him, but Nan Qingyuan was too fast for her to catch up, and now he had disappeared. ??Bai Lie, Bai Hengyu and the old man all came out and looked puzzled at Shu Yue who was in a hurry but stopped in the yard. Whats wrong, girl? Bai Lie stepped forward and picked the person up. Shuyue tugged on Bai Lie''s sleeves and swallowed nervously, "Dad, dad, do you know what year and month Gu Chu was born?" Bai Lie nodded inexplicably, "Forty-two years, four..." month. In 1942, it was the same year as Lei Tianci, April had not yet reached summer, and Gu Chu''s birthday was older than Lei Tianci''s. Shu Yue is dizzy. It is no surprise that the old mans madness was caused by Gu Xici! ? Gu Chus birthday was moved forward to April, and Gu Xici was pregnant with her in June or July of 2001. In the summer of that year, the old man was picked up by Aunt Leihua. ?Is it possible that Gu Xici was conceived by Gu Xici and the old man before the old man was picked up by Aunt Leihua. Bai Lie understood what Shu Yue meant almost immediately, and Lingling shuddered. He was also a little skeptical. ??I feel like if Gu Chu and Lei Tianci said they were brothers walking out, some people would definitely believe them. ?He thought about it for a while. ?At that time, the old man found Gu Xici and saw that she had married another man and had given birth to Gu Danxia. The old man had a love brain attack and he would definitely not let it go. Then the entanglement of love and hate. ??In the end, the old man was tricked into a lunatic and became Madam Leihua''s husband. Although Gu Xici got rid of the old man, she also became pregnant with Gu Chu. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Click, wipe, wipe! Bai Lie was frightened by what she had imagined. She looked at her daughter. Shuyue swallowed her saliva and said, "Dad, please tell me, I was wrong!" ?Her expression was a little frightened, and her face was full of rejection, especially rejecting that answer. ??Bai Lie tugged at his collar. Oh my god, he was a little panicked. But at this time With a bang, a pillow hit his head. Its the old man! ??The old man''s eyes were confused and his face was cheerful. He took the pillow on the sofa and smashed it on Bai Lie''s head, smiling while hitting it back. Shu Shu, look quickly, look quickly. ??Bai Lie dodged a few times, but the old man was particularly agile, but he was hit five or six times out of ten times. Shuyue was stunned. What happened to grandpa? Bai Lie''s face turned dark: "Old man, you must have done it on purpose!" ??The old man''s rough face, his eyes were clean and ignorant, and the expression on his face was a silly smile, "Silly, silly, Shu Shu, look, I''m beating the fool!" ?He banged his pocket a few more times, and Bai Lie ducked away in confusion. Shu Yue: O This was the first time that Shuyue saw her father being tortured like this. She smiled a little, recovered her senses and called out to the old man quickly, "Grandpa, please stop fighting! Dad still has to cook, and he has to go to the fields to earn work points later. Only Only when we have work points can we get food. Dad, thank you for your hard work, lets not beat him! " ??The old man retracted his hand angrily, put down the pillow in his hand, and looked at Shuyue stupidly, "It''s fun when a fool beats up a fool!" Bai Lie''s face turned dark instantly. ?This old man is becoming less and less lovable. Shu Yue couldnt help but laugh, and Bai Hengyu watched Bai Lie shivering with joy. At night, Nan Qingyuan returned home. Seeing Bai Lie''s strange expression and asking, Nan Qingyuan was shocked, "This is impossible!" - # # Todays ten updates have been completed (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： This is impossible! (2) Chapter 359 This is impossible! (2) ?Nan Qingyuan said this subconsciously. He quickly stood up and walked around the room, and his thoughts gradually became clearer. "impossible!" Repeated one sentence before continuing to add: "As you said, neither of them seems to have very good brains. ??What''s wrong with our brothers'' minds? If the old man was born with that woman, how could he be as missing as Gu Chu? " "right!" ?Bai Lieshuyue nodded in unison. It must be like this! ??If Lei Tianci was born to an old man, it can be said that his brain and appearance were influenced by Lei Hua. But Gu Xi was definitely not the child of Gu Xi Ci and the old man. Both Gu Xi Ci and the old man had such looks, such skin color, and such IQs. How could they possibly give birth to a person like Gu Xi who was missing a muscle and almost blackened the sky? of. The more Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lieshuyue thought about it, the more they realized that this was the truth. Suddenly Bang bang ??The old man used a pillow in one hand and hit Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan on the heads one by one. wipe! Bai Lie jumped away and saw Nan Qingyuan avoid it neatly. He glared at the old man with a silly smile on his face and said angrily, "You are still addicted to beatings! Don''t think you are stupid. You are my father, so you can do whatever you want." ! The old man was not afraid of Bai Lie at all and continued to beat him, calling Shuyue stupidly, "Look, Shushu, look, Shushu, it''s fun for a fool to beat a fool!" The old man chased Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan all over the room. grass! Bai Lie ran out and closed the door. ?Nan Qingyuan: You should open up and let me out too! Nan Qingyuan was hiding in the room, and Bai Lie was lying on the crack of the door, "Brother, I''m telling you, this old man can definitely understand what we are talking about. I told Shuyue this morning, and he hit me. Now he hits me again." Come. ??If I didn''t know that he was really stupid, I almost thought he was pretending to be crazy on purpose. " ??Nan Qingyuan''s mouth twitched, and he was a little embarrassed to avoid the old man''s pursuit. Finally, he pushed the window and climbed out, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue couldn''t hold back her laughter and lay on the sofa, almost bursting into tears. ??The old man returned to sit next to Shuyue and patted her head, "The fool ran away. I''ll fight him next time." Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Ah ha ha ha ha ha. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, who heard the conversation in the house outside, said: "..." The two brothers looked at each other, and then felt helpless. But in a flash ??Both of them thought of a question. If Lei Tianci and Gu Chu were not compared together, they might think it was nothing, but when they were put together, how could they feel that they were so similar? I immediately shook off the weird thoughts in my mind. ?Nan Qingyuan coughed, "Ah Lie, Gu Chu is definitely not our father''s kind. Even if Gu Chu and Lei Tianci look a little bit alike, well, people are similar, and we can''t just randomly look for Lei Tianci''s father just because we don''t want to see Lei Hua and her son. ??These two people are incomparable, right? " ?Nan Qingyuan spoke earnestly, as if he was trying to reason with Bai Lie. Bai Lie only smiled but didn''t say a word. Although he did think so in his heart, but Its like Im the only one who thinks so! ?Nan Qingyuan: All right! He really thought about it. ?Nan Qingyuan was a little confused, "How about I check on Gu Chu''s father?" ?? Gu Xici was the second husband that Gu Xici married after leaving the old man. He seemed to be working as a security guard for an exploration team. He died in the hands of the Japanese during a mission. When he died, Gu Chu was not yet born. ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： This is impossible! (3) Chapter 360 This is impossible! (3) ?So Gu Xici was worried that Gu Chus identity would be revealed, so she killed the man in advance? O Bai Lie looked at Nan Qingyuan with a strange look on his face, and instantly understood what he was thinking. Nan Qingyuan had investigated Gu Xici before, and in Gu Xici''s information, his husbands would naturally be recorded. ?Although it is not comprehensive, it is clear who did what and when the divorce or death occurred. Thinking of the time of Gu Xici''s second husband''s death, Bai Lie couldn''t help laughing when he saw Nan Qingyuan''s appearance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up. Look! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hand in every possible way! ??Nan Qingyuan came back to his senses and saw the gloating smile on Bai Lie''s lips, and his face slowly turned into a helpless expression. "All right! ?Then what do you think we should do? " ??Bai Lie: Cold salad! ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan have already entered the kitchen house. He opened the cupboard and poured flour out to make pancakes for dinner tonight. "It doesn''t matter to us who Gu Chu''s father is. Gu Xici doesn''t know which corner he has taken her son and daughter to. Even if that is the case, is it possible that we can turn them out and confront Lei Hua? " ? Nan Qingyuan felt guilty for a moment. Now if he says that he knows where Gu Xici, mother and son are, will he be beaten? But Bai Lie didn''t see it, so he calmed down his expression silently. Bai Lie didn''t notice anything was wrong with Nan Qingyuan. He scooped up water and kneaded his face, and continued, "You will know when the old man wakes up. He will solve the problems caused by his own woman by himself." ??It would be really fun if Lei Tianci really had the same father as Gu Chu! ??Bai Lie even wanted to see what the love-minded old man''s reaction would be after he stopped being stupid. It is one thing for your father not to be bullied by others, but it is another thing for you to watch the show and enjoy yourself. "Wow-" Shu Yue lay down at the door of the kitchen house and listened to the whole scene. Stunned! What a big scene. When Nan Qingyuan Bailie came back to his senses, he saw a row of heads at the door of the building. Shuyue''s little head was peeking inside, and the little boy was supporting Shuyue from behind. The old man also followed suit, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Shuyue coughed and came to her senses, then jumped off the threshold. Nan Qingyuan caught her easily, "What should I do if I fall?" Shuyue chuckled and asked the two of them, "Are you saying that Lei Tianci is not grandpa''s son? Really, really, really! " ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan: This must be true if I think about it too much. I have repeated it so many times in a row without even asking a question. Bai Lie stretched out his hand and poked Shuyue on the cheek, "I don''t know, I have to ask your grandpa. No matter who Lei Tianci is, Gu Chu and your grandpa should have nothing to do with each other." "oh-" So we went around and back to the starting point. Shuyue was a little embarrassed, but when she regained her consciousness, she saw that the room was full of people who were looking at her to smile or not. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and suddenly she saw the white noodles on Bai Lie''s hand, which he had just poked at her face. Shu Yue: Dad! She was a little annoyed! Pfft hahahaha- ??The atmosphere in the village has been a bit wrong recently. Bai Jianguo and his people handed over the wheat in the village to the public grain. When he came back, he hurriedly planted the wheat, and then began to lead the people to plant sweet potatoes overnight. It is said that this is because when the public grain was handed over, the grain output reported by Baijia Village was only one-half or one-third of that of other villages, or even less. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： He is pretending to be crazy (1) Chapter 361 He is pretending to be crazy (1) ??After being asked several times by the staff, Bai Jianguo insisted that their village only had such a yield per acre, so the grain station had no choice but to accept it. However- As soon as Bai Jianguo finished handing over the public grain, he was called to criticize him. A working group was sent down from his superiors to guide the work of increasing grain production, which was expected to arrive in the next few days. Talk about deep cultivation and intensive planting of corn. It sounds very unreliable whether to increase corn yield by deep plowing or intensive planting. Bai Jianguo doesn''t know how much it can produce, but the villagers count on sweet potatoes to fill their stomachs all year round. How will we eat it if we plant corn instead of sweet potatoes? ??But if you can beat the misbehaving villagers in the glucose team and the captain and branch secretary of the brigade next door, you can''t beat them all in the working group. They are all from the commune above. ??If we really want to be beaten, what will happen to the village? A group of bandits? Therefore, the working group could not beat them. Bai Jianguo took people to plant sweet potatoes before they arrived. They planted as many sweet potatoes as possible overnight. Before the working group arrived, they would plant dozens of acres first. Shu Yue was shocked when she heard this operation. How come these four uncles are so powerful and so foresight! In the evening, Bai Lie changed into his work clothes and was about to go out. He rubbed Shu Yues head and said, "Stay at home. Dad is very busy these two days. You can play by yourself!" Shu Yue nodded, saying that she would be good, and stuffed Bai Lie with a handful of candies and chocolates, and a large handful of dried meat into his pocket. ?Nan Qingyuan brought an insulated JUN water bottle over, handed it to him, and sighed. How about I help you go, and you take care of Shuyue at home. Bai Lie looked at him with disdain, "I''ll get fifteen work points a night. If you go, do you think you have a lot of strength? Do you know how to plant? If I can give you seven work points, you are considered a big man. I''m sorry not to give it to you." ??It would be great if I ruin other people''s sweet potato seedlings again. " ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan watched Bai Lie leave and frowned fiercely. He looked back at Shu Yue, "Is your dad very tired from working in the fields every day?" Shuyue blinked, looked away, and shook her head, "Dad is very strong, so it seems that working doesn''t take much effort, but it still feels a bit hard." Shu Yue hugged Yuyu a little languidly, glanced at her uncle who was lost in thought in the direction where her father left, and tilted her head. Uncle, dont worry! Dad is smart. If he is tired, he will definitely know how to take a rest secretly. " Nan Qingyuan rubbed Shuyue''s hair and said nothing. When Shuyue went to bed at night, she just fell asleep and found that her uncle secretly got up and went out. She lay down and looked at it for a while, and saw that Yuyu and her grandfather were not asleep either. , came to his senses and looked at the old man. Grandpa, go to sleep! The more you sleep, the faster you will recover from your illness. " Shuyue didn''t know that the old man''s eyes in the darkness had long lost their original cleanness and ignorance. It was a kind of depth that had settled after all the vicissitudes of life. He was looking in the direction where Nan Qingyuan left in some trance. When he heard Shu Yue''s words, he came back to his senses. There was a smile in his eyes, but he was still silly when he spoke. Shu Shu, sleep! He stretched out his hand and tucked Shu Yue''s quilt back. ??Bai Hengyu, who was about to reach out and tuck the quilt: "..." ??Bai Lie is not at home anymore, why is he still in the way? ! ?However, when I looked up, I was shocked! ??The little boy grew up in the mountains, and after practicing martial arts, his hearing and eyesight are already very good. His eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. Although it was dark at night, he could still see the old man''s expression clearly from such a close distance. Subconsciously, he pulled Shuyue towards him, hugged her, and looked at the old man warily. He is not stupid! He is pretending to be crazy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 362： He is pretending to be crazy (2) Chapter 362 He is pretending to be crazy (2) Shu Yue was a little confused. She was hugged, but she was quite calm. She only fluttered her little hand, but it was caught in an instant. Its the old man! ??The old man also took Shuyue''s little hand and shook it, "Shu Shu, he is evil, glare at me!" The silly voice is a bit pitiful. Shu Yue: No, it''s late at night, it''s dark, and you can see him staring at you. ??The old man continued before he finished speaking, "He bullies fools! Shushu, let''s ignore him." ?Bai Hengyu: I think you, a rough old man, are bullying a mute who cannot speak, right? ??Bai Hengyu glared fiercely with his dark eyes again. The old man shrank back and continued to complain, "Shu Shu, he is still staring at me!" Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was about to say something when she suddenly noticed something moving outside. Shuyue was stunned, holding Yuyu with one hand, covering the old man''s mouth with the other hand, and shushed. ?Just then he slowly moved closer to the window. There are many people who came here to look for Lei Hua. He held a torch, a bamboo pole, and a small basket in his hand. Shu Yue was stunned, what is this for? These people are from Xiangyang Village. Zhao Yuejin, the production brigade captain of Xiangyang Village, is very angry now that he has been punished. After six or seven days of delay, the wheat in the field is already ripe and can be harvested. There is no way to increase production, and there is no reward for high-yield wheat... Zhao Yuejin, who wanted to be a senior cadre even though he had never attended school for a day, was so worried that his head turned pale. ?On this day, he was squatting on the bench with one leg lame, drinking a small drink, and an idea flashed in his mind. He thought of the four evils of CHU. Eradicating the four pests is a protracted battle. Mosquitoes **** blood, flies carry bacteria, rats and sparrows steal food. ?Although we are engaged in production now, the work of eradicating the four pests has never stopped. If we cannot produce high-yielding wheat to get rewards, can he set up an advanced production team to eradicate the four pests? By then he will be the captain of the advanced production team to eradicate the four pests. ?The commune commends people, the county commends them, and even the city. Promotion to the commune is just around the corner. If he works harder, he can be promoted to the county. ?He who can come up with this method is a **** genius! Zhao Yuejin seemed to see the director of the village party secretary and commune nodding and bowing to him, and the little widow of the village beauty beating his legs and pinching his back, and slapping his thighs excitedly. He was so excited that the lame bench was overwhelmed by the load, and he fell to the ground with a bang. . Zhao Yuejin ignored the pain in his **** and quickly announced the decision with his team members passionately. ?In Xiangyang Village now, people work during the day and eliminate four pests at night. The four pests are rewarded with work points, and they can also share food. Catching sparrows earns more work points than working in the fields. You can earn dozens or hundreds of work points a day. Taking a walk is much easier than working in the fields. ???People in Xiangyang Village basically work in the fields during the day and are energetic at night catching sparrows. However, I learned from the grapevine that the results of Baijia Villages previous efforts to eliminate the four pests belonged to Lei Hua alone. He knew that Lei Hua could catch sparrows, especially those who knew how to catch sparrows. This silly elder sister was easy to deceive. The sparrow catching boy in their village The detachment met Lei Hua several times at night, and had successfully tricked Lei Hua into becoming lame. ?Helping them catch sparrows for free. Why, why did you come to the door? Leihua was puzzled when he saw them coming, "I''ll go there in a moment." Hey, Sister Leihua, lets go to the wheat field in our Xiangyang Village to catch them today. Look, I also brought a fishing net. If I need someone to pull the net, please call your wife! Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: daughter in law? ! They both looked at the old man. It was so dark that Shuyue couldn''t see the expression on her grandfather''s face. ?Bai Hengyu could see clearly that the old man had a silly face and his eyes were clean and confused. ??The corners of Bai Hengyu''s mouth twitched, he was pretty good at pretending! (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： Dont think that being mute makes it easy to bully! Chapter 363: Dont think that being mute means being easy to bully! ?He couldn''t have been wrong before. It was probably because the two at home were not around that the old man relaxed for a while. He was probably not aware that he could see at night at all. ?However, it was also in the first moment that he didn''t react, so he instinctively felt wary. But, now that I have realized it, the old man can just pretend if he likes! This old man is not the only one wearing a vest at home. Needless to say, he and Bai Lie, it seems that anyone can bully Nan Qingyuan at home. He is different in front of Xiao Wei and others, and he himself said that he I used to have the same identity for a while. Thinking of this, Bai Hengyu felt a little sorry for the little girl, so he hugged her and kissed her on the face. Why are you so pitiful! ?Among a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing in the house, she is the only fragrant little sheep. Shuyue was so stunned by Yuyu''s kiss that she subconsciously kissed him back, patted his head, turned her head and looked outside. ??The corners of Bai Hengyu''s mouth curled up, and his sharp eyes discovered that the old man who originally looked stupid in the dark had a clearly stiff expression. ?Bai Hengyu bared his teeth at him. Small, dont think that being mute means its easy to bully! The bad old mans own grandfather: at this time- People outside are talking a lot. "Sister Leihua, just ask him to help pull the net. It won''t be tiring, it won''t cost anything, so we can use the bamboo poles to catch up. With one more person, we can eliminate more harm and save more food. Make more contributions to the villagers. Leihua slapped his thigh, "That''s right, just wait!" Under the moonlight, the majestic Lei Hua walked towards this side with great momentum, "God has given him a father, God has given him a father, man, there is something wrong with you!" Shuyue turned around subconsciously and wanted to hide the old man. ?However, the old man had already pushed Shu Yue into bed, "Shu Shu, sleep, sleep!" ?He went to see Bai Hengyu and paused for a moment. He turned his hand and stuffed the person into the bed on the other side, and was about to get off the bed. "grandfather" Shuyue reacted and hurriedly pulled her away. ??But the old man said stupidly: "If you don''t go out, I''ll demolish the house." Shu Yue: Seeing that the old man was about to leave, Shu Yue quickly grabbed him and said, "Grandpa, grandpa, tell her to tear it down. If she dares to tear it down, I will ask my father to drive her back to the mountains to live." Shu Yue angrily said, "Grandpa, don''t be afraid, she definitely won''t dare!" After saying that, thinking about Lei Huas excellence, he gritted his teeth and said, If she If it is really demolished, Shushu will protect you. " The old man paused for a moment. He stopped looking impatiently and couldn''t stop smiling in his eyes. ?He patted Shuyue on the head and said, "Go out and ask for some eggs for Shushu to eat." The old man is still stupid. Shu Yue: Does this mean that if you dont give eggs, you wont go to work? Shuyue was about to say something when she was pulled back by Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu felt that the old man was going to cause trouble tonight. ?The little girl is so considerate, and he must have some purpose in insisting on going out. ? Then she pulled Shuyue. Shuyue didn''t understand, but except for herself, the others wanted to go out, so she didn''t insist anymore. Seeing that the old man promised to take them with him, he opened the door. Then- ?She witnessed with her own eyes how the silly grandpa bargained with the rough-faced Aunt Lei Hua for three eggs. Old man: Dont go! Leihua: Are you going or not? Old man: Dont go! Leihua: An egg! ??The old man hesitated for a moment, but he was still stupid and said, "Three!" ??Aunt Lei Hua wanted to explode, break out, and hit people, and she used all kinds of methods. The old man was always consistent and very persistent, as if he was determined to die and couldn''t pull back eighteen cows. ?Leihua probably knew the old mans temper, but he didnt dare to hit him! last of the last. Shu Yue was really dizzy when she got three eggs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： Fool, take out the eggs quickly Chapter 364 Fool, take out the eggs quickly Sure enough Even if her grandfather is a fool, he is still a smarter fool than other fools! here you go! Shuyue was instantly happy and walked out, feeling pretty good. However, Bai Hengyu noticed that when the group of people saw that Leihua brought out not only the old man, but also him and Shuyue, they obviously exchanged glances. He narrowed his eyes and glanced at the old man who had been holding Shuyue. Hands, still paying attention to the feet, feeling a little relieved. The wheat harvest in Baijia Village has been completed, and sweet potatoes have also begun to be planted. But because Xiangyang Village has been waiting to get glucose into the crop fields, and because their village originally planted it later than Baijia Village, the crops were not very mature, so they kept confiscating them. ??Now its finally ripe and ready to be harvested, but the team leader said that catching mice, sparrows, flies and mosquitoes can also be exchanged for work points. ?Get a waterman and put it in the toilet, sprinkle some cornstarch on it, and a thick layer of flies can be drowned in one day. You can count your work points while lying at home, so why do you have to work so hard! ??There are also those who are more diligent, and those who catch sparrows, mice and flies all go into battle. One person can make as much in one day as he did in the previous month. There is nothing good to do in the fields. One acre of land cannot harvest four hundred kilograms of wheat. ?You ask them if they dont collect grain, what will they get when the time comes to distribute grain? There are so many grain crops in other places. People in many nearby villages have added glucose to their crops. The yield of wheat is more than 1,000 kilograms per acre. There are also some places further away. I heard that two donkeys can''t pull them. Then they How can these heroes who have done so much harm to others be deprived of their food? After Shu Yue left for a while, she was picked up by the old man. She heard Lei Hua and the group of people in front of her spitting. She thought about the days when she could eat a steamed bun and throw a steamed bun away, a mouthful of rice and two mouthfuls of braised pork. The corner of her mouth twitched hard. smoke. Dream! Shu Yue really didnt expect that they would dare to do that! Im afraid I dont know how I will die by then. Comparing the unreliability of Xiangyang Village, I instantly felt that their Baijia Village and the people in their Baijia Village, especially their captain Bai Jianguo, couldn''t be cuter. The wheat field in Xiangyang Village is only separated from their village by a river. From the door of Yan Xiao''s house, walk east across the river at the cowshed. Across the river is the wheat field. It hasn''t rained much recently, and there is almost no water in the river. , its summer, just wade through the water. This is where we have arrived. Someone came over and assigned a job to the old man, asking him and three other young men to pull the fishing net together, while the rest of the group took bamboo poles to drive away the sparrows in the wheat field. ??Aunt Leihua is of course trying to catch the sparrows. ?Before she left, she also warned, "Dad, please listen to the words of your little brothers. If you let me know that you are disobedient..." She waved her fist before leaving. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was a little broken. She had never been in a relationship before and knew that both husband and wife had to give each other respect in front of outsiders. Aunt Leihua didn''t even have the most basic respect. Shuyue turned her head and subconsciously wanted to find Bai Lie. She hit him with her head, but she couldn''t find him, but she was still very angry! When Aunt Lei Hua was around, the old man acted like he didn''t dare to do anything and was obedient. As soon as Aunt Lei Hua left, he immediately burst into laughter and said, "Shu Shu, let''s bake eggs!" Shu Yue: Pfft haha. Shu Yue glanced at the few people carrying fishing nets over there and smiled instantly. Thats right, thats right, they didnt pay attention to those people! However, before their fire was built, a man came over and said, "Fool, take out the eggs quickly!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： Cheating fools to burn wheat fields (1) Chapter 365: Deceiving a fool to burn the wheat field (1) Shuyue raised her head and looked over. She saw a young man walking over holding a torch. He was about the same age as Bai Dazhou. He was tall and thin, with delicate features. He looked human-like, but when he spoke, he was a bit out of character. A look of disgust appeared in Shuyues eyes ??Looking stupid, the old man found a branch and pulled together some fallen leaves and dead branches. ?He Bai Hengyu gave Shuyue a hand and patted her head comfortingly. Just now, he seemed to see the old man looking at this person in a strange way. It''s a bit like looking at something disgusting, and it''s not like it''s the first time. Shu Yue then looked away and turned around to help. ??However, the other side is not willing to pay attention to it. Why should the fool have eggs to eat? Why should the fool not work and be fed? Hey! He shouted again, but still no one answered him. ?The two people on the other side, holding the fishing nets, laughed loudly, "Da Ling, you can''t do it. People don''t pay attention to you!" Go, go, go, youre a man and you cant say no! There was another burst of laughter over there, and the guy named Daling yighed twice and squatted next to them, "I said, did you hear it? You idiot, you like to eat eggs, right?" I know something that is better and more fragrant than eggs. Do you want to eat it? " Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Daling stood directly among the grass and branches they piled up to prevent them from continuing, "I''m telling you what it is, that wheat is delicious!" ?Have you ever eaten noodles, dumplings, steamed buns, or white-flour steamed buns? " Daling saw that the silly old man finally looked at him, he chuckled, "You want to eat it!" He swallowed before pointing to the wheat field over there, "It''s all over there, do you know how to eat it?" He passed the torch in his hand forward and said, "You have to light a fire to cook at home, right? You have to light a fire to cook in the field. Just poke the torch there and it''s done." When the time comes, there will be plates of white-faced meat dumplings and cages of large meat buns to pick up. " Shu Yue: Pick up your uncle! Shuyue saw that he was still standing in the pile of dead leaves and branches where they were pulling to bake eggs, and she wanted to light this man on fire. ?What does this kind of person want to do with his life? He is not afraid of giving it some. What should he do with tens of acres of wheat and tens of thousands of catties of wheat in this land? Daling swallowed furiously, and the two men tending the fishing nets over there did not hesitate to give in. "You fool, do you want to eat? If you want to eat, hurry up. We can eat until we are full without anyone noticing!" Who the **** are these people? Shuyue grabbed the old man, fearing that he would really be deceived, "Grandpa, let''s go over there and bake eggs. The noodles, buns and dumplings are not delicious!" ??The old man smiled sillyly and said, "Okay, let''s go over there and bake it for Shushu to eat!" Daling was instantly angry because of Shuyue''s words. Under the dim light of the torch, his delicate face looked a little ferocious, but the next moment, he burst out laughing when he heard the old man''s words. Hahaha, did you hear that, he called me uncle. Lao Er Bai is called my uncle, Lao Er Bai is my grandson... Ahhhhh Suddenly there was a howl like a killing pig. Shu Yue, who had already turned cold and lowered her head to pick up the stick, looked up and saw Yuyu''s foot that had just withdrawn, and the branch that her grandfather had poked out, straight into the opponent''s mouth. The branch probably hit his tongue or throat, and because of his height, Yuyu''s blow hit a particularly fatal part by coincidence. and- ?Da Ling, who was attacked from above and below at the same time, covered his mouth with one hand and jumped to his feet with the other hand covering his lower body. Shuyue was stunned. ?This howl, like a killing pig, made people who had left to catch sparrows come back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： Cheating fools to burn wheat fields (2) Chapter 366: Deceiving a fool to burn the wheat field (2) The one running at the front is Lei Hua. Whats up, whats up, what happened? Lei Hua held Dalings hand. Daling has a delicate appearance and a rough face. His thin head rests on the shoulder of the tall and thick Leihua. "It hurts. Ouch, sister Leihua, it hurts." Daling must have been punctured in the mouth or his speech was a bit slurred. Where does it hurt? Leihua raised her voice, "What happened?" Lei Hua was anxious and touched the top for a while, and then touched the bottom for a while. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was a little frightened and pulled Yuyu to shrink towards her grandfather. Blind! ??The old man picked Shuyue up and took a few steps away, just in time to avoid the embarrassing scene. ??The two men handling the fishing nets not far away were originally attracted by the movement here, but when they saw the situation here, you pulled me and I pulled yours, with a weird smile on their face. He waited for a while before coming over, filled with indignation, "Sister Leihua, your wife beat someone up? Daling did this out of pure kindness." ?Leihua was just anxious and didnt really think of anything else... ??At this moment, she felt a little uncomfortable, her face was flushed, and she looked like a weak little daughter-in-law. Da Ling, who was leaning on her shoulder, couldn''t help but think of what she had just... She quickly shook her head and forced herself to regain consciousness, "What, beating someone?" Daling leaned on Lei Hua''s shoulder with an aggrieved look on his face, "I just saw that my eldest brother wanted to burn the wheat, and I wanted to say that this wheat cannot be burned, so I stopped him, but... Sister Leihua, I hurt, ah ah ah! " ? Turn around and dig into Lei Huas shoulder. Shuyue shivered. Little Baihua didnt even do this, but he was such a big man. Fuck! ?Leihua''s face turned red as a rough man, he helped the man up, picked up a branch from the ground, and waved the branch to hit the old man. I told you to burn the wheat fields, I told you to beat people, I told you to beat people ??The old man held Shuyue in his arms, picked up the little cub by the collar with one hand, and ran away. ??The old man jumped up so fast, Bai Hengyu''s mood was not so wonderful. He crossed his legs twice. Please leave me alone and let me fend for myself. Thank you! ??Leihua was still chasing after him, and the old man jumped along the river until he turned a corner, went around the crop fields of Baijia Village, and headed straight for the sweet potato fields. ?Lei Hua was panting and unable to catch up with anyone. He stood on the same spot. Under the moonlight, a rough man''s face suddenly turned red. He glanced at the wheat field not far away, stamped his feet, covered his face and ran home. Shu Yue, who didn''t know Lei Hua''s reaction, had already arrived at the place where their village was working. In the sweet potato field, there are strong laborers, women, old people and children! Shuyue saw one of the people in the village who had been digging wild vegetables for her a few days ago, not far from her, helping to transport sweet potato seedlings into the field to deliver to her parents. ?Because the visual range was not very wide, Shuyue could vaguely see many children like him through the moonlight and the torches stuck in the ground. Shu Yues eyes sore when she thought of her treatment. ?Bai Jianguo stood on the ground and shouted. Everyone is working harder, lets work more, this year is good and that is good, there is more of this food and more of that food. No matter how much food they have, they cant give it to us! ??Those lazy people in Xiangyang Village don''t harvest wheat when they don''t do their business. You see, they may be out of business in less than a month. Tonight, regardless of adults or children, the work points will be doubled as during the day. After finishing the work, we will not give any work points to the children or the elderly. During the food distribution, we will give an extra pound of fine grains and five pounds of sweet potatoes! " The cheers got louder and louder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： on fire! (1) Chapter 367 Its on fire! (1) One pound of fine grains and five pounds of sweet potatoes. What is the concept? ?If you replace the fine grains with sweet potatoes, you should be able to get seven to ten kilograms. Shu Yue used to have a morning meal at Lao Bai''s house, and she could only get a portion of less than half a catty of sweet potatoes. What a child earned over the past few days could definitely last more than a week. Nowadays, in rural areas, strong laborers only need to take care of food for the day when they help people build houses. It is a good thing that a child can make so much. This is a good thing that does not happen once in many years. ??Bai Jianguo continued: "It''s not that we have nothing to do, and I and a few old men will not ask everyone to stay awake to plant sweet potatoes. ?Think about it, think about what kind of corn you want to plant, and what kind of high-yielding corn you want to plant. Anyway, over the years we have been farming, we have never heard that anything that is planted more densely grows longer. We only know that if vegetables are dense, they need to be thinned out. If they are not thinned out, they will not grow big. If the corn is planted densely, what will it produce? When the time comes, we will have to pay the public grain. How about we go and drink the wind? Plant it quickly! ?Plant the next sweet potato plant. When the time comes, the sweet potatoes produced by that plant will be enough for people to eat, and they will have more food for one day! " After finishing, he added: "I don''t have time tonight, so I''ll apply for two rabbits tomorrow night with that **** brother Bai Laoer, and ask a few skilled female comrades in the village to make us a pot of stew mixed with sweet potatoes. We won''t be hungry at night!" There were cheers again, as if the whole body was filled with energy. ??Bai Jianguo watched with satisfaction as they all worked in full swing, helping to unload the sweet potato seedlings from the car. When he turned his head and saw a big man and two little kids standing at the edge of the field, he exclaimed: "Why are you here?" Shuyue was very fond of the series of things Bai Jianguo had done. She looked over at him and gave him a big smile. After thinking about it, Bai Jianguo still had to know about it, so he said: "Grandpa Yuyu and I were sleeping when Grandma Lei woke us up and went to meet a group of young people in their twenties and thirties from the next village. Catching sparrows." Shu Yue pointed to the wheat field in the next village to show them. Looking over it, they could still see several torches that were being held up and emitting a faint light. After seeing everyone looking over, she continued: "There''s a guy named Daling who wants to steal our eggs." As soon as Shuyue said this, a man carrying a basket downstairs sneered. Da Ling! He wants to eat well and wants to eat like crazy! Yue girl, stay away from him next time, he is not a thing, he will **** all the candies in the hands of the little kid, and call him daughter-in-law for food..." Before the man could finish speaking, Bai Jianguo slapped him on the head, "Do your job, and say any nasty words to the child. Be careful that Mr. Bai breaks your legs!" Hey! The man turned his head a little vaguely, as if he was afraid that Bai Lie was nearby. Shu Yue couldnt laugh or cry and continued to talk about her, When he saw that we were ignoring him, he lied to my grandfather and asked him to burn the wheat field, saying that once the wheat field is burned, it will turn into noodles, white flour, big meat dumplings and big meat buns. ??The villagers burst into laughter again, this is just what they said to fool a fool who didn''t understand anything! Shu Yue told Aunt Lei that the little white flower from Daling had complained to Aunt Lei, falsely accusing the old man of burning the wheat field, and that Aunt Lei wanted to beat the old man indiscriminately, and then she said, "So, grandpa took Yuyu and me here. coming!" ??Bai Jianguo''s face instantly darkened, and he cursed in his heart, "F*ck you thing." Then he said to Shu Yue: "Don''t follow me next time. None of those lazy eaters are good at anything." ??A man in the village laughed and said, "I want to burn the wheat field, and harvest what is saved!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： on fire! (2) Chapter 368 Its on fire! (2) They are a bunch of prodigal things, and the coffin board of their ancestors may not be able to hold them down. Is there anyone who wont eat after burning it? Shuyue was shocked. If the wheat field is burned, then there is no need to harvest crops? What the **** is this operation? Girl Yue, you dont know this, do you? ??People expect to earn work points by catching sparrows, mice, flies and mosquitoes. They can''t catch more than twenty or thirty a day. If they work more diligently, they can earn hundreds. " Someone next to him burst into laughter, "Even if he earns 10,000 work points, the work points are calculated as dividends and grains according to the grain harvest. If there is no grain, everyone should be waiting to go to the straw mat with their work points!" This means waiting to die! ?A group of men laughed, which did not delay their work at all. Shuyue seemed to be full of energy as she looked at it. She saw her grandpa stupidly following others and learning to carry down the baskets containing sweet potato seedlings. Fish and fish were also looking for jobs within their ability. Shu Yue wanted to help out and sent sweet potato seedlings like the children, wondering where to start. ?It was a little strange when I turned around and saw the wheat field over there. ?Just now, the torch didnt seem so bright, right? Their torches are homemade, wrapped with rags wrapped around wood, then coated with a layer of oil, and lit to become a torch. Black smoke is emitted when burning. What are you looking at? "Ah!" Shu Yue turned her head and then looked away. The bright light was even brighter, and she was instantly shocked, "It''s on fire!" Whats on fire? ??Everyone was stunned by Shu Yue''s words. They turned around and saw that the small wheat field in Xiangyang Village suddenly burst into flames and connected directly into one. "on fire!" Fire, over there! The wheat field, the wheat field is on fire! ?The voices of several men sounded out one after another, and many people in the sweet potato field discovered that the wheat field in the next village over there was on fire. ?? Bai Jianguo didnt even think about it, Lets put out the fire first. There are a lot of lazy people in their village who are nothing, but at least they are human lives. Also, if we dont care about it for a while, it will burn to us. ?The villagers rushed over there as soon as they heard it. - At that time The few people in Daling watched Lei Hua chasing people and never came back. They joked around Daling. One said "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,". Da Ling was a little angry, his upper and lower parts were hurting, so he waved the torch in his hand. ??Unfortunately, the wood wrapped around the torch was thrown into the wheat field. The mature wheat field was burned to pieces when exposed to open fire. ?A few people came to their senses and rushed to put out the fire. However, once the fire started, it could not be extinguished. They could only watch the fire getting bigger and bigger. What, what should we do? Daling''s tongue still hurt. Thinking of the idiot who poked his tongue and throat, the malice in his heart amplified to the extreme. He opened his tongue and mumbled: "Idiot, burn, burn the wheat field!" Yeah! ?Several people looked at each other and suddenly started shouting. The fool is burning the wheat field! The fools from Baijia Village burned down the wheat fields in our village! Hurry, catch the fool, the fool is running over there! ??The villagers of Xiangyang Village were walking around catching sparrows. Sparrows are night-blind and easier to catch at night than during the day. Most of them are nearby. When they heard any movement, they immediately exploded! Catch the fool quickly, catch the fool! There were less than 200 people in Baijia Village, and 1,560 people were dispatched tonight. They were all here now, and they all saw the fool who was holding Shu Yue and standing next to Bai Lie and Bai Jianguo. ?At this moment, the villagers in Baijia Village only have one thing in mind: Damn, you are bullying a fool! At this time ??Except for a few villagers in Xiangyang Village who rushed to put out the fire, the others stood in groups and pointed. This chapter is the fifth monthly update this month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： on fire! (3) Chapter 369 Its on fire! (3) ?The faces of the old men were already gloomy, and Bai Jianguo hurriedly said, "Go back, go back and plant sweet potatoes!" They are not anxious themselves, why should we be anxious? Let them starve to death! " ?Bai Jianguo was about to drive people back. Bai Lie smiled, "Why are we walking? Let''s put out the fire." He smiled sinisterly, "Everyone, please remember to put out the fire, and don''t put anything you shouldn''t put in your pockets. It will be bad if someone comes to search our house. After putting out the fire quickly, we can plant sweet potatoes!" The villagers understood instantly: Yes, yes, yes, put out the fire! "Yes, yes, yes, we will definitely not take it home in our pockets." We will definitely hide it in a place where no one can find it, and even if it is found, it will not be able to catch them. ??Bai Jianguo twitched the corner of his mouth and shouted, "Be quick and send two laborers from the family to follow me to put out the fire. After putting out the fire, take a rest for half an hour and let''s continue planting sweet potatoes!" ?Then the remaining people will steal wheat or something! The villagers understood it instantly. "okay!" Half an hour was enough for them to hide what they had obtained. ??The villagers ran home with great cheers, and rushed into the wheat fields after carrying enough supplies. But the fire was so easy to save. A few buckets of water could not be suppressed at all. In the end, Bai Jianguo directed the villagers to line up and cut a row of wheat, and dug a fire ditch to save half of the wheat. land. ??The lazy men in Xiangyang Village stood on the ground and watched the people in Baijia Village working. Zhao Yuejin, their village captain, also walked to the Gap Huogou to inspect it, and he was very satisfied with it. Not bad, comrades, thank you for your hard work. Visitors of Baijia Village: Thats right, sir! Zhao Yuejin said this while directing the villagers in Xiangyang Village to take away the wheat that was cut while digging the fire ditch in Baijia Village. He also said, "They are not polite." Visitors of Baijia Village: What the **** is this! ??If it weren''t for the cover for those who sneaked in to steal the wheat and cut the ears, they would really want to give up! That''s right, in addition to this wave of people digging fire ditches here, there are also some people in Baijia Village who sneak into the wheat field with their waists bent, carrying cloth bags and snakeskin bags and sickles, and they cut very quickly where the fire is about to burn. Wheat ears. Cut, cut, cut! Cut an extra handful to make an extra white-flour bun. How many white-flour steamed buns, white-flour dumplings, and white bread buns are there? The villagers in Baijia Village are all very energetic. If the fire is about to come, they will move back. Once the fire is burning, they have to pull the ashes from the ground. Who knows that the wheat ears have been cut by them? That lazy man in Xiangyang Village is not even willing to cut wheat. He tells them to go to the field to pull out the wheat grains from the ashes. Stop joking! The villagers of Baijia Village are confident. ??Bai Lie didn''t follow suit, stood in the sweet potato field, put Shuyue down on the ground, and looked at Shuyue Bai Heng at the old man and Nan Qingyuan like this. This is so complete! ?His tone was cold. ?Nan Qingyuan felt a little weak, and he glanced at the others as if asking for help. ??The little boy looked very unwell, as if nothing had happened to him. The old man was too stupid to count on anything, and finally he saw Shuyue. Shuyue looked at her toes and lowered her head to admit her mistake. However, she glanced up from the corner of her eye and saw that her uncle, who was 1.89 meters tall, looked pitiful. She twitched the corner of her mouth. After all, she was still very loyal and rushed towards Bai Lie with a smile. . Dad, I miss you so much! ??Bai Lie: ??The white, tender and soft little baby, sweetly told him that she missed him and even pounced on him. What can he do? Bai Lie couldn''t hold his face straight, but he still stretched out his hands to hug the person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： Leihua is moving to Xiangyang Village? Chapter 370 Leihua is moving to Xiangyang Village? Nan Qingyuan''s expression relaxed, he coughed, and he reflected seriously, "Alie, I just want to help. I will examine my mistakes. Next time, I will definitely..." I must tell my daughter that no one can open the door and come out, right? ?Nan Qingyuan: How can you play it now that you already know this? ?He also felt a cold sweat in his heart. Fortunately, nothing happened to the two of them, otherwise... ?Nan Qingyuan''s eyes became darker and darker, and the corners of his mouth raised a cold arc. - A fire in Xiangyang Village burned down a small area of ??20 acres of wheat land. There are a few sober old farmers sitting on the ground crying, which is heartbreaking, but most of them are looking like they can save more than ten acres of wheat, so why don''t they just burn it all? . Zhao Yuejin saw that the fire was under control, and when he saw Bai Jianguo and a group of people from Baijia Village who were about to finish their work and go back, he quickly said: "Hey, I just heard that the person who set the fire was that idiot from your village..." Before he could say the word "child", Zhao Yuejin met the gazes of a group of tall men in Baijia Village, and swallowed back in horror, "No, it''s Bai Laoer''s father." ??Zhao Yuejin''s eyes were shining, and the eyes of other people in Xiangyang Village were also excited. ??If this was really done by the fool from Baijiacun, then does Baijiacun have to give them an explanation? Its like giving them another ten thousand pounds of wheat as compensation. ?Bai Jianguo sneered. I dont know what its like to catch sparrows in your village? With a torch, he was worried that Mai Di was not as if it was, and he shouldn''t care about you. He burned it directly and starved to death. " ??Bai Jianguo left in a hurry with his people, eager to plant sweet potatoes! Hey, they dont catch sparrows in their village, so what are they doing if they dont sleep in the middle of the night? Seeing that they were going in the wrong direction, Zhao Yuejin wondered, and when he regained consciousness, he started to curse. "That little brat burned the wheat field and caused me to be squeezed out. Please stand up for me..." Its a fool! Da Ling was pushed out, his speech was a bit slurred, and his walking posture was weird, which caused a burst of laughter. Daling frowned, "What a fool, Lei Hua, Lei Hua can also testify." - The next day, Shuyue slept until noon. She had just had lunch and was about to go back to sleep again when Erya came. "What?!" Shuyue stood up quickly and looked at Erya in disbelief. Erya panted, Really, really! ?Just after dinner and before going to work, that guy from Xiangyang Village asked for your help, and he burst into tears and runny noses. ??I overheard that Daling saying that it was not illegal for a fool to do it, and others would not scold a fool. He said that if Grandma Lei didn''t save him, he would have no choice but to stay in jail. I didnt understand it at the time. But just after starting work in the afternoon, Grandma Lei stood on the field and told the villagers that your grandfather set the fire. She also said that she would talk to the team leader later and say that she wanted to apologize to the people in Xiangyang Village. " Shu Yue''s little body was trembling with anger, she clenched her fists, her eyes were cold, and Erya couldn''t help but step back. Little sister, little sister, what are you going to do? You are still young, you cant defeat Daling, let alone Grandma Lei Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue Old man Bai Hengyu followed Erya to the field. At this moment, the villagers of Baijia Village and Xiangyang Village were confronting each other. Leihua stood between the two people, looking in a dilemma. Shu Yue listened for a while and said that the people in Baijia Village were unreasonable and did not understand Sister Lei Hua. The people in Xiangyang Village knew how good Sister Lei Hua was and asked Lei Hua to move to Xiangyang Village. Eh? what''s going on? Shu Yue, who was so angry just now, her eyes were shining brightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： Hurry up and leave. Whoever doesn’t leave will be the grandson. Chapter 371: Leave quickly, whoever doesnt leave is the grandson Shu Yue listened for a while before she understood. When the wheat field caught fire last night, Shuyue and the others were together with Bai Jianguo and several villagers carrying sweet potato seedlings. Naturally, the villagers knew that the old man was not responsible for setting the fire. ??If it is really admitted that it was planted by their villagers, twenty acres of wheat! Those lazy men and women in Xiangyang Village still have to **** the blood of their village? Now is a time when the collective consciousness is stronger. If something happens to the villagers in a village, they can go directly to your team leader! ??If you cant afford it, you can use the villages property to pay it back! ?Thats all right? ! ?Leihua has now caused public outrage, and everyone began to accuse Leihua without any politeness. Leihuas skeptical life was a bit unacceptable. She felt that she had always done a very good job, striving to be the first, helpful, and hospitable. Looking at the villagers of Baijia Village who were fine before but now did not understand her, Lei Hua felt that her heart was completely broken. of. ?Her father and mother are right, the people outside the mountains are indeed very bad! Lei Hua looked at the people in Baijia Village again and said, "We, mother and son, can''t understand what''s going on in your village. I can see it. Don''t you want to give me your God-given father as your wife?" They bully us mountain people for being ignorant and want to drive us out of the village. ?There is no need for you to rush us, we will go back to the mountains by ourselves! " ??Everyone in Baijia Village was shocked. It would not be good if this person left. After all, she has raised Bai Laoer and his father for seventeen years. ?Everyone subconsciously wanted to find Bai Lie, but then they remembered that because they had to work hard for several days and lack of nutrition, Bai Laoer and his dog brother went into the mountains to get meat for them today. This was also the case in previous years, and both Bai Lie and Gouzi would receive full work points. ??Although Bai Jianguo didn''t want to do it very much, he still said: "What are you talking about, aunt! When you leave, others will poke you..." Lets go, lets go! Shu Yue angrily pulled the old man Bai Hengyu from the side and squeezed into the crowd. She looked at Lei Hua and said, "Hurry up. Whoever doesn''t leave will be the grandson. It just so happens that the house you live in can still free up my uncle''s wife!" ??Nan Qingyuan, who was sweating like rain in the mountains harvesting wheat with Bai Lie, sneezed suddenly and his eyelids twitched. Leihua was confused. Shuyue said fiercely, Lets go! ??Your surname is Lei, and our surname is Bai. You live in our house for half a year. Who has such a reason? You said my grandfather gave it to you as a wife? This is my grandpas house, not yours. Whose married daughter-in-law brought her family back to her natal family to live with her? " Villagers: ?Although this is a bit strange, it still makes sense. "I" Leave me alone, dont you want to go back to the mountains? I have long wanted to drive you back to the mountains. Do you know that you are very annoying? " ?Leihua was in disbelief, with a hurt expression on his face. Shu Yue continued, You and your son can just eat the pastries our family specially saved for grandpa! ?Why should you just take it out to others and not even leave the dregs for grandpa? " Then if you are not the best at entertaining guests, isnt it the same for your own family whether they eat or not? Shuyue knew that Leihua would answer like this. It didn''t make sense to her at all. She said it was her own. Its a very cold day, its February or March, and it hasnt thawed outside yet. You left my grandpa to sleep on the ground, and you didnt even give me a bedding for the whole night. Why dont you sleep on the ground yourself? The villagers were instantly in an uproar. Who asked him to... Shu Yue didnt speak to Lei Hua, but kept blaring, Whats going to happen to him? No matter how stupid he is, he is still my grandfather. (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： Thunder Flower Returns to the Mountain (1) Chapter 372 Thunder Flower Returns to the Mountain (1) He is my father and my uncle. In our family, we have to respect him. Why should I let you mistreat me? Why should I be beaten by you no matter what happens? " The anger Shuyue had been holding back for the past few days exploded. My grandfather was so unlucky to meet you! Not to mention that I have raised my grandfather for seventeen years. Without you, I dont believe in his skills. Even if he is stupid, he cant find wild fruits or touch bird eggs in the mountains. If it werent for the fact that he has no missing arms or lameness, For my sake. I also want to sue you for imprisoning a fool! " You, how could you say that? Lei Tianci''s face turned red and he pulled Lei Hua, "Mom, just think that these seventeen years of raising him have been in vain. Let''s go back to the mountain!" ?Lei Tianci grabbed Lei Hua and walked back angrily. The people who were left facing each other looked at each other in confusion. Shuyue was relieved to be scolded, but she was still a little weak after seeing the person leave. She lowered her head and stared at her toes. She did not regret at all that she had spoken out against Lei Hua, nor did she regret at all that she had driven Lei Hua away. It annoys her very much! Even if Leihua has raised the old man for seventeen years, it is indeed a problem. ?Also, Lei Tianci... ??No matter what, he is still his grandfather''s child. By driving people back to the mountains like this, she was a little worried about her uncle''s bad reputation, and she was also a little worried about her grandpa... Shuyue was thinking about this when suddenly the old man''s silly voice came from above her head, smiling, "Shushu, burn the eggs and eat them!" Shu Yue: Shu Yue raised the corners of her mouth, "Okay, let''s go cook some eggs!" ??Bai Heng quickly pulled some grass branches and other things and lit the fire. The three of them acted as if there was no one else around. The remaining villagers in Baijia Village looked at each other. ??Bai Jianguo coughed: "It''s okay, just go! Leihua... ? Comrade Lei Hua, she is indeed not suitable to live in our village. Her habits are different from those of us. I suggest that Leihua and her son settle the grain debt they borrowed from our village. ?Don''t get excited, we have eaten from others and asked for help, which will save us from being said to be unkind in the future. " ??The villagers were a little sad, but Bai Jianguo''s words were on point. They couldn''t let people in the future say that they only took advantage of Lei Hua to eat and drink. ?Thinking again about how much wheat I secretly harvested last night, I feel less distressed and have nothing to object to. - The people in Xiangyang Village want Leihua to go to their village, hoping that Leihua will catch sparrows and earn a commune for them. If he advances in the county or province, he might be able to report it to the capital to meet with the big leaders. ??Ke Leihua''s brain was weak and she could tell that Xiangyang Village was full of lazy people, and they would starve to death in the mountains. Of course she would not go to Xiangyang Village. The villagers who immediately refused to chase them and invited them to move to Xiangyang Village began to pack their things. Really want to go back to the mountain? ?After Lei Tianci said those words, he regretted it. How could there be such a big house in the mountains to live in, and how could there be such old food to eat in the mountains. Hunting in the mountains is so dangerous! Dont worry, son, Mom will definitely not let us suffer! ??Leihua felt that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was not here, so what could a little girl say? The villagers would not dare to ask her to leave like this! ??But Bai Lienan Qingyuan has always only cared about the old man and basically ignored him there. Who in the village can understand this! As expected, Bai Jianguo came. Comrade Lei Hua and Comrade Lei Tianci, its a good thing you didnt leave! Before Leihua could show his joy, Bai Jianguo said: "It''s still early, so you have to hurry up and leave as soon as possible. I won''t waste your time by saying a few words." (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： Thunder Flower Returns to the Mountain (2) Chapter 373 Thunder Flower Returns to the Mountain (2) Leihua, Lei Tianci: Bai Jianguo continued, "The village has just discussed that the six hundred kilograms of grain you owe to the village will be considered as compensation for the time when the little boy in the village went to your place to be a guest and you entertained it, and also asked you to help during this time. . This account will be eliminated. You walk slowly! " Seeing Jian Ge at the door carrying a basket and a hatchet, he added: "Xiao Ge will go with you. Uncle Jian said that they picked you up, so of course they are responsible for sending you back, but you also know that we are busy , he asked Xiao Ge to send you off." ?? Lei Hua and Lei Tianci were able to entertain the guests with all the good things and left the dregs for Shu Yue to eat, which proves that she is actually a very face-saving person, or in other words, a person who likes to show off her face. ??Of course its impossible not to leave anything behind. Lei Tianci looks at his mother. ??The flesh on Lei Hua''s rough man''s face trembled, "Son, don''t worry, my mother will not let us suffer." Bai Jianguo: Hey, I havent left yet! He just watched Lei Hua say that and started to work. Lei Hua got into the kitchen house and asked Bai Jianguo: "I don''t want the debt. The borrowed grain and the wheat we shared, can I take it with me?" Ah, yes! ?Bai Jianguo didnt know why. However, he and Jange were dumbfounded by the next scene. The food pots and pans were collected here, and then they went into the main room to collect bundles, and the bedding, mosquito nets and curtains were all torn down... - Shuyue and the others finished baking eggs on the ground, and Erya and a group of children followed Leihua and the others to the theater. Then they came running back in a hurry, "Little sister, little sister, your house is going to be evacuated!" Shu Yue was a little puzzled. ?Several children talked animatedly, describing how Lei Hua pulled down the curtains and how to pack the mosquito nets. He gestured again, "There are such big baskets, one person is carrying two baskets, and there are also big quilts and rolled up mats tied to them!" Yes, yes, the basket is filled with grain. No, I saw there were bowls and big iron pots... Grandma Lei also said that she would not let them suffer any loss, but Ke Jinge took the things. Shu Yue: Take all your love with you! Anyway, she would not use the things they left behind, but she glanced at the stunned villagers, silently pulled Yuyu, who had put out the fire, and the old man, pretending to be in a hurry and went to the village. run. ??A group of villagers who were watching the fun were cheering behind. When they chased after them, Lei Hua and Lei Tianci had already entered the mountain. They could only see the backs of the two tall men carrying their clothes **** as they entered the mountain. ?Going back to the courtyard in the center of the village, the yard was empty, and she didnt even leave any loofah pulp to wash the dishes with. ??Many villagers also came to watch. Looking at the yard that looked like it had been cleaned by bandits, they instantly felt that the relatives from home were cute. Just as he was about to say something, Bai Jianguo''s loud voice came from outside, "Go to work, go to work, everyone is hiding and waiting for the wind!" The villagers left with a shout, taking a few fallen leaves with them. After everyone left, Shuyue looked at Yuyu a little confused, "She took all her things away, why didn''t she say she would take grandpa away?" It was agreed upon that we fell in love at first sight, so we kept him as our son-in-law! People are not more important than food? Shu Yue just asked, not expecting a child like Yuyu to understand, she wished she would never think of the old man again! ??So I kept walking around the house to see what was left except for the large pieces of furniture that couldn''t be taken away. ?Bai Hengyu: ?He reached out and poked the old man, took out the pencil and paper he had brought in his pocket for the convenience of communicating with Shuyue, and brushed them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： Yes, yes, my daughter, you are very good. Chapter 374 Yes, yes, my daughter, you are very good. ?What is written on the paper is Is Lei Tianci your son? ??Bai Hengyu handed the note to the old man to read. The old man''s face was stupid, and a touch of contempt flashed away in his eyes. When Bai Hengyu took a closer look, it had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a clean and confused look. His eyes are clear and light when he is calm, and his eyes sparkle slightly. Contempt, disdain, with some disdain. ??If a father shows such a look to his son, it can only prove that this person is incorrigible, but Lei Tianci is only sixteen or seventeen years old. If he is his own son, it is not impossible to give him a hard education. Looking at the old man''s behavior, there is obviously only one answer. This Lei Tianci is definitely not his son. ?He was about to ask again, but the old man had already turned around and went to look for Shu Yue with a smile. ?Bai Hengyu: no! ?The mother and son are gone, how long are you going to keep pretending to be stupid? ??Bai Hengyu''s mouth twitched, this family is not normal, it is really lively. - Bai Lie was assigned to go hunting with Gouzi in the mountains today. Nan Qingyuan happened to have a day off today, so the two brothers simply went into the mountains to harvest wheat and corn together. They were busy until mid-afternoon, and then each of them walked back carrying a basket of corn, melons, fruits and other things. . I caught two roe deer on the road and brought back some pheasants and hares. When they arrived home, smoke was rising from the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain, and there were buckets of water that had been brought up to warm up in the sun. ?Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other. Shuyue took two clean towels and handed them over, "Uncle Dad, Yuyu and I have prepared water for you. You go and take a bath quickly. You must be tired and hot." When you finish washing, there will still be little wontons to eat. ?Me and I made the stuffings. Oh, grandpa also helped. Grandpa chopped the stuffing, and he did it very well. Daddy, uncle, are we particularly good? " Bai Nen''s little baby, with a small face, holding a towel, which is more intimate, Bai Lie Nan Qingyuan couldn''t help it. Yes, yes, my daughter, you are very good. Bai Lie finished washing his hands and face, took a towel and wiped his face, "Dad and uncle brought young corn, which will be roasted and cooked later. You can take a shower..." ??He wanted to take a bath and come back later to wash up and deliver the prey to the village first, but looking at Shuyue''s eyes, he didn''t say anything and went to the specially separated bathroom with a bucket. That''s it. quickly! Shuyue waited for them to finish taking a bath, and then let them eat small wontons. After finishing the small wontons and melon, they were washed cleanly and the service was super attentive. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s heart was full of how could there be such a caring little baby in this world. He felt so comfortable and carried the prey to the brigade headquarters. Shuyue blinked and looked at Yuyu, then at the old man, "Shall we go and have a look?" ?Bai Hengyu nodded, and the old man smiled stupidly. Shuyue took the man and quietly followed Nan Qingyuan Bailie all the way. ?At this time, work had just finished outside. Bai Lienan Qingyuan carried the silly roe deer, pheasant and hare, and walked face to face with the villagers. ??The villagers showed sympathy when they saw Nan Qingyuan''s extraordinarily complicated expression. Of course, in addition, there were also expressions of eager anticipation for the meat on their hands. ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan looked at each other, and instantly thought of the little girl who was particularly good today, and the corners of their mouths twitched. ??But the two young ones and the old one in the family are all fine, but something big happened, so it doesnt matter. Thinking about it, I calmed down. However- Some familiar villagers came up to comfort me. Brother Lie, lets spend money and eliminate misfortunes! Dont take it too seriously. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Encountering the storm of proposing marriage (1) Chapter 375 Encountering the Promise Storm (1) "Yes, yes, Bai Laoer, if your father is like this, just think that the mother and son have raised your father all these years. This can be regarded as a settlement." ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan: What is the situation? Bai Lie almost laughed out loud after asking a few questions. ??This Leihua is also a talented person. He actually wanted to use the old man to give the poor man in the next village a job. As for the fact that they took away all kinds of things in the house when they left, Bai Lienan Qingyuan really didn''t care much. ?Those things have been used, especially clothes, bedding, bowls and chopsticks, and they really dont care about asking for them again. ?Moreover, it is really a waste of money to eliminate disasters. Being able to walk is better than anything else. Thats right! ??Thinking of the fair and juicy little baby being angry and fierce, walking around one by one, and whoever doesn''t leave is the grandson, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely, no wonder he was sleeping so well at home. ??A young man laughed and said, "Brother Lie, you girl is just as messy as you..." ??Hey, hey, hey! " ??Bai Lie kicked him over, and the man ran away. He turned around and smiled, "It''s good to be a Biao Dian, Biao Dian won''t be bullied! Brother Lie, don''t be angry!" Bai Lie looked at the sky speechlessly, met Nan Qingyuan''s gaze, and gritted his teeth, "I will definitely talk about her well when I get back." You have to talk about it well. What are those words said? Who is the grandson who doesnt leave? What else is it that is so unlucky... How can a little girl say that? Bai Lie nodded. "How can you be so smart and talkative in front of so many people? It''s so good to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger. I have already agreed with her to behave like a little lady outside, and she has no memory at all." ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! As if he didnt say anything! ?Nan Qingyuan planned to listen silently and not say anything, but something happened to him. The aunt who had just finished work had a smile on her face, "Bai Yuan, you are looking for a wife, what kind of wife are you looking for? ??Although you are quite old and the scar on your face is too scary, you are a public servant, so you can definitely find a young girl. " ?Nan Qingyuan: I thank you! ??Bai Lie: Hold it, dont laugh! ?The aunt continued, "Auntie, there are many pretty girls here, which one do you like? How about your aunts niece? She is eighteen years old and looks pretty. " Bai Lie couldn''t help it anymore, he almost burst into tears when he laughed, "It''s your niece..." Ha ha ha ha! " Bai Laoer, what do you mean? ??Bai Lie avoided the slap coming from the aunt and couldn''t help but laugh. The young man who just spoke couldn''t help laughing either. "Auntie, I''m your niece from my mother''s family. You can''t see anyone when you go out at night, and she has those big gaping teeth. I cant even bring myself to say it, so youd better not use it to deceive kind people. " ?Honest man Nan Qingyuan had a wooden face. Another aunt came over to try, "Forget about your toothless niece. How about we show off our grass? We are very capable at home and abroad. We are also handsome, although we stutter a bit..." Bai Lie waved his hand, "Stop, stop, don''t belittle my brother. My brother has high vision and cannot be too shabby. He just needs to be as handsome as my daughter. Otherwise, if he gives birth to an ugly baby, he will feel inferior in our family." Stop working so hard, I still have to rely on my brother to support my daughter! What kind of wife are you going to introduce to him? Can the wife you introduce be able to support me and my daughter? " Everyone: ! ! They were convinced by this shameless answer! Shuyue watched the scene not far away. She felt very guilty, but at the same time, she almost burst out laughing. She also thought about how she had said something random about freeing up the house for her uncle to find a wife. She didn''t expect... Poof, hahahahaha. This chapter is an addition to the recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： Encountering the Promise Storm (2) Chapter 376 Encountering the Promise Storm (2) Shu Yue endured a little hard work by holding back her laughter, and took Yuyu and the old man to get behind the crowd before anyone noticed. ?But who is Nan Qingyuan? Normally he might not be able to detect it, but if there is someone sneaking around, he will be able to detect it immediately. ?Nan Qingyuan stepped forward and lifted the person up by his collar. What are you running for? ?The tone was cool, with a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth. "ah? Ah! Uncle! What a coincidence, uncle, you are here too! " Shuyue''s eyes wandered, pretending to have an innocent expression on her face, but she couldn''t stop her small heart at all. ?Nan Qingyuan: Are you afraid now? Shu Yue nodded her head, knowing, knowing, scared! She shouldn''t have said something quickly about Lei Hua and they should leave quickly to make room for her uncle to get a wife. Shu Yue was making a draft of self-reflection in her heart. ??Nan Qingyuan put the person''s hand on his arm and sat down, "It''s okay to be afraid. Next time there will be adults around for this kind of thing, so you don''t have to worry about it, little girl." Shu Yue: Yes, yes, I shouldnt worry about you marrying a wife! No, you do it yourself? You said you want to go on a blind date and marry a wife? Shuyue blinked, and Nan Qingyuan continued, "A little girl should act like a little girl. Some words are not nice for a little girl to say, and others will think that such a little girl is rude. Do you know that? " "ah? ah! " Havent found it! Shu Yue nodded, "Yes, yes, I will definitely be polite in the future. If I am good, I will be very good." She promised again and again, but she was a little happy in her heart. Good! Nan Qingyuan nodded with great satisfaction. ?The onlookers Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu said: "..." Bai Lie could tell at a glance what Shu Yue was feeling guilty about. ?This little girl probably didn''t realize that she couldn''t lie at all in front of her family. ??As long as Bai Lie thinks about this little girl talking nonsense in front of others, her face is not red and out of breath, and she looks like this in front of her own family, her heart suddenly becomes soft and to pieces. While he was watching Nan Qingyuan''s jokes, he was trying to smooth things over for his daughter. Brother, dont be so fierce, youll scare my daughter. ?Nan Qingyuan: He is already very gentle! Shuyue shook her head and shook her head again, "No, no, no, uncle is not fierce at all, uncle is so good!" ?Nan Qingyuan was extremely satisfied. He looked at Shuyue''s eyes with such kindness. Why was this little girl so considerate? He looked at Bai Lie with a little pride and said, "Look, my daughter says I''m not fierce." ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie held back his laughter and said, "Yes, I''m not mean to you at all." Shu Yue glanced at Bai Lie quietly, and the father and daughter exchanged glances that they could understand each other, and snickered. - There are several stoves built at the entrance of the brigade warehouse in the village. Every year, the hunting team in the village handles business here. Bai Jianguo''s wife and several women in the village have already boiled hot water in front of several stoves and are waiting for the prey to be delivered. . ?Seeing them coming, they all smiled. Suddenly ?Bai Jianguo''s wife looked at Bai Yuan and said, "Shu girl..." She was talking about you. Four aunts! Shuyue didn''t let her continue and was so shocked that she quickly interrupted Bai Jianguo''s wife. "Hey!" Bai Jianguo''s daughter-in-law greeted Shu Yue and continued, "What about that? There is a person in my natal family..." ??Bai Lie saw that the little girl was on tenterhooks and his own brother had a sullen face, so he couldn''t bear to watch the show. Fourth sister-in-law, youd better go cook! ??Be careful, Brother Jianguo will deduct your work points if he knows you are chatting here. " ??There are also work points for cooking in the evening. Bai Jianguo is very fair in those aspects, and he doesn''t even give his wife her work points at all. "Hey, that''s right..." Bai Jianguo''s wife hurriedly went to collect the pheasants, and when she was done, she didn''t forget to add, "Sister-in-law, I''ll talk to you later!" This chapter is the sixth monthly update this month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： Encountered a prom relationship storm (3) Chapter 377 Encountering the Promise Storm (3) ?Nan Qingyuan: It wont happen for a while! ?Nan Qingyuan hugged Shuyue and ran away. The courtyard in the center of the village. ?Nan Qingyuan put Shuyue down, wiped the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead, and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the old man Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu coming behind him. The people in the village are too enthusiastic! He is almost overwhelmed! Bai Lie glanced vaguely at Shu Yue, who was about to leave, and suppressed a smile, "Yes, the people in our village are very enthusiastic. You will know it later." ?Nan Qingyuan: I dont want to know. Lets tidy up while its still dark. He forcefully changed the subject. Bai Lie glanced at his daughter''s expression of joy at escaping a disaster. He twitched the corner of his mouth, blocking Nan Qingyuan''s possible sight, and answered calmly, "Let''s take a look at what else is in the house first. If its cleared out, the house will be demolished if it doesnt work, and well build a new one! Nan Qingyuan didn''t notice anything strange and nodded, "Yes, we have to build it. Let''s build a small courtyard, with a gatehouse in the front and left and right wings, and a main house in the back... ?This place is big enough. " ??Nan Qingyuan was talking as soon as he entered the house. Even though he was prepared, he was stunned by the appearance of the house. The thermos, teapot, towel basin, and even the small basket hanging on the wall to hold small things are gone! ??Nan Qingyuan Bailie''s mouth twitched and he couldn''t help but look at the old man. ?Who is this old man looking for? ?That Gu Xici stole several treasures from the house before leaving, and when he threw Bai Lie into the mountains, he also plundered Bai Lie''s body. ??When they ransacked several of Gu Xici''s properties, they found several items inside that the old man had brought with him when he left home, such as pocket watches, jade pendants, and thumb rings. Thunder Flower is even more powerful now! Her whole house was completely swept away during this trip. ??It''s just that Lei Hua didn''t catch up with the good times, the old man''s current worth is incomparable with that before, and her exhausting work is not as valuable as anything Gu Xici can take at will. However, the old man, who was being watched by the two brothers, smiled innocently, walked around for a while, then climbed onto the bamboo bed where the mat had been swept away, and waved to Shuyue. Shuyue blinked. The bamboo bed was at the end of the kang. It was short and small. The old man looked a little pitiful there. She walked over and the old man hissed, then became a little mysterious. Shuyue didn''t know why, so she saw him reaching for the bamboo bed and the corner of the wall, and finally took out a blue brick, and then took out a small wooden box. ?Nan Qingyuan, Bai Lie, and Bai Hengyu were all attracted by the old man''s mysterious appearance. The old man looked at the man, grabbed the hem of Nan Qingyuan''s clothes, took the wooden box, and rubbed the dirt on Nan Qingyuan''s clothes, rubbing it again and again. Seeing that Nan Qingyuan was trying to hide, he was still fierce. "do not move!" ?Nan Qingyuan: I just changed into clean clothes! He felt so overwhelmed, but what could he do with such a father? ??Bai Lieshuyue Bai Hengyu couldn''t stop laughing. She saw the old man rubbing the box clean before pushing it in front of Shuyue, "Give it to Shushu and build a big yard." O Shuyue rubbed her face and reached out to pick up the small wooden box. She didn''t really think it weighed much, but with her heavy hand, she almost didn''t pick it up the first time. I was a little surprised when I opened it and saw a row of gold bars and five large yellow croakers arranged neatly inside. There was still an empty space. ??The old man took out the stick that he gave to Shuyue that day, and it should be from here. Shu Yue groaned, "Grandpa, you are so rich!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： Don’t harm other girls (1) Chapter 378 Dont harm other girls (1) At the current price of gold, one tael of gold can be sold for about 130 yuan in a regular place, and it can be almost doubled in the black market. ??And this large yellow croaker costs ten taels each, and can be sold on the black market for more than 2,000 yuan, which is enough for an ordinary worker to earn ten taels without eating or drinking. ??Bai Hengyu glanced at the old man. He heard his two sons saying that they wanted to build a house and marry a wife, and they were worried about not having enough money! ??Still want to say that his worth is still high, but Leihua doesnt know how to raid? ??Bai Hengyu was amused by his own imagination. He turned around and saw the old man still smiling stupidly, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ??This is just pretending to be a fool and pretending to be addicted. Bai Lienan Qingyuan was surprised. This old man is really capable! ??It''s so stupid that he even knows how to hide things. Shuyue took the small box and looked at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. Before the two of them spoke, there was sudden movement outside. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan winked at Shuyue and left. Shuyue blinked and saw that the old man had filled the bricks back and then went outside. She silently put the small box in her pocket, and then... Take in the space. Standing with my father and uncle in the yard are the third grandfather, the fourth grandfather and the seventh grandfather, Jian Zhongyanxiao. Shuyue blinked, took Yuyu and headed outside. ??Bai Hengyu was a little worried that the gold bar would be too heavy and burden the little girl, but when he touched it, he found that the little girls pocket was empty and there was nothing! ?Bai Hengyus pupils shrank. Shu Yue, who didnt know that she was exposed, quietly pulled Yuyu close to listen and listened. As soon as she heard this, she turned her head and lay on Yuyus shoulder and laughed, hahahaha... Several old men came here just for Nan Qingyuan''s marriage. They were particularly pleased to see Nan Qingyuan. "That''s right. You''re too old to be single all the time. You and Ariel, one is older than the other, so it''s not a problem for both of you to be single like this." ??Third Grandpa looked at the old man squatting in the corner dumbly, not knowing what he was doing, sighed, and continued. "Your father is not well yet. We old men have discussed it and we have to help you take a look. ?A Yuan, when you look for a wife, you have to follow the standards of a clan wife. Although we are different from back then, you brothers will definitely not be able to farm all the time. You have to find someone who can take care of things in the future. ?And Ariel..." Bai Lie waved his hand, why does he have anything to do with him? Stop, stop, whats the matter with me? ??Seeing the old man staring at him and about to smoke his pipe and pot, Bailie quickly avoided it and said, "What are you doing? One by one of you, who has a wife now?" Why I dont want a wife? I didnt learn it from you. ?Then why the upper beam is not aligned with the lower beam... Cough, it goes up and down. At least I have a daughter. " Several old men were choked by Bai Lie. Nan Qingyuan was funny, "Three uncles, four uncles, seven uncles, Yan uncle and Jian uncle, I don''t have that thought at the moment. My father is still like this. I really don''t care about the virtues of the family." Then dont delay, lets get to know each other first! Your father''s recovery has only taken about half a year. If you see me getting married, your father will definitely be able to catch up by then. As for this house, which is easier to build, you should prepare the bricks, stones and wood first, and we will build it when the work is over. We have strong and capable laborers in the village, and we can build it for you in a neat and orderly manner in ten or twenty days. I promise to pay for it. You take a wife in a new house. " ?Nan Qingyuan: The third grandfather continued, "I''ve thought about it for a while, and now we don''t need to look at the family background to find a wife for you, but the gap between her and you can''t be too big, otherwise we won''t be able to live together. I really thought of someone, the daughter of an old clerk of mine. ?That girl is really a good girl, very capable, but her life is not that good..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Don’t harm other girls (2) Chapter 379 Dont harm other girls (2) The girl is twenty-five this year. At the age of 15 or 16, my mother died. I had been filial piety for three years, which delayed my marriage. Just as I was about to get married, my grandparents died one after another, which delayed me for another two years. Later, his father also left and stayed for another three years. The girl was delayed until she was twenty-five. ??Grandpa Third really didnt think much about it at first, but suddenly everyone in the village said that Nan Qingyuan was looking for a wife, so he thought of this person. ?Nan Qingyuan interrupted the third grandfathers words, Third uncle! Its really not possible, my affairs cannot be explained in a few words..." Then you speak slowly and Ill listen. The third grandfather looked like he was having a long conversation. ?Nan Qingyuan: Well, its still inconvenient to say something. What, if I look for someone elses girl, it would be harmful to others. I know your good intentions, but lets do it! ?Nan Qingyuan shook his head, "I know it won''t work." "ah? Why cant it be done? " ?Three grandpas and fourth grandpas dont quite understand. ??Grandpa Seventh glanced at Nan Qingyuan, "What do you mean by harming a girl? What do you mean it''s inconvenient to say?" There was a flash in his mind, he was stunned for a moment, and he glanced at a certain place in Nan Qingyuan, "It''s really not possible?" He went to see Yan Xiao and said, "Brother Yan, what is A Yuan really doing..." Yan Xiao: Ah? Ask him, how does he know? Yan Xiao was a little confused, but Grandpa Qi felt that Yan Xiao answered him like this, but it was just because it was a bit difficult to explain, so he didn''t say it directly. , ??His face instantly turned dark when he thought that Nan Qingyuan was already a man, but still had to marry a wife to keep up appearances at home. ??Took out his belt, danced loudly, and slapped Nan Qingyuan. ?The onlookers were all stunned, and Nan Qingyuan subconsciously hid. ?Grandpa Seventh was extremely angry. "All the books I read before have gone into the dog''s belly! If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If you can''t do it, let''s take care of it. Why do you have a wife and cause trouble at home?" ??Oh, your third uncle will find one for you. You know you dont dare to harm someone you know, so you have to find a stranger who specializes in killing, right? " ?Nan Qingyuan: ?What the hell? ??He has no intention of marrying a wife who is neither raw nor mature. The third grandpa and the fourth grandpa Jian Zhong also understood. His face was also dark, and he looked at Nan Qingyuan with a sad and sorrowful expression. Ah Yuan! Whatever is wrong with you, let us cure it. Once cured, we will marry you a wife. We cannot harm others. You can''t just marry a wife and keep it at home just to keep outsiders from talking. " Nan Qingyuan finally understood what they were talking about: "..." ! ! grass! Bai Lie almost laughed out loud when he looked at Yan Xiao, who looked shocked and wanted to explain. He quickly came over and put their arms around each other, "Uncle Yan, can my brother''s disease be cured in three to five years?" While speaking, I did not forget to poke Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao: Yan Xiao glared, but Bai Lie was brought up by him, just like his own son. Considering his virtue, he still habitually protected him. Yes, yes! ?Three Grandpas, Four Grandpas and Seventh Grandpas Jian Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, while Nan Qingyuan was completely confused. Shu Yue hangs on Yuyus body, suppressing her laughter and working hard. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with with with color with color, to the white, tender and very well-behaved little baby, you can''t understand! ?But, she couldn''t help it anymore, hahahaha... ?Nan Qingyuan is going crazy. ?Grandpa San said: "Ayuan, you can''t hide your illness and avoid medical treatment." Fourth Grandpa said again: "Ayuan, don''t worry, you still can''t trust your uncle Yan''s medical skills, he will definitely be cured." Grandpa Seventh blew his beard and glared, "Boy Yuan, if you really dare to marry a wife as a decoration at home, I will kill you if I don''t!" ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! ??Nan Qingyuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say whether he could do it or not. He just lowered his head and listened to the scolding. It was better to make them misunderstand than to introduce another wife to himself and force him to go on a blind date! (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： Don’t harm other girls (3) Chapter 380 Dont harm other girls (3) ?Nan Qingyuan was trained to lose his temper, and finally sent a group of old men away. He turned around and wiped his hands with cold sweat, feeling a little puzzled. When did I say that I wanted to find a wife? ??Bai Lie coughed, and calmly blocked Shuyue, who looked guilty, behind his back, and said vaguely to Nan Qingyuan: "Maybe, it depends on how old you are!" ?While speaking, the hand hidden behind his back waved to the little girl, telling her to run. Shuyue rolled her eyes and pulled Yuyu away. ??Nan Qingyuan hummed, glanced at Shuyue and Xiaozi who had already gone to the corner to look for the old man counting ants, and asked Bai Lie in a low voice: "What about you? Are you really not going to find another one?" Bai Lie glanced at him and said, "Ask Shuyue if she will fall out with you." Shu Yue: Im not, Im not, dont talk nonsense! I dont know what Shuyues reaction would be if she heard this. Anyway, Nan Qingyuan believed it. He thought it was good, so Bai Lie asked him: What about you? ?Nan Qingyuan: "I''m looking for one. If our daughter''s things are discovered by others, your brother won''t be able to protect her. The best treatment you can get is to let her follow the same path as before and use it for the country." But, a girl''s family is full of blood and swords all day long. " Bai Lie''s eyes instantly turned cold. "That day will never come." If it did happen, he would kill every one of them, and he would not let anyone have a chance to leak it. ?Nan Qingyuan paused, somewhat dumbfounded, "Don''t be nervous, I''m just talking, and forget it! ??Our situation is actually not suitable for both of us. ?The situation is unstable now. No matter what the composition of our family used to be, if your brother leaks out, I will have to live without food. ??Moreover, when the time comes, what we hunt in the mountains that we cultivate privately will definitely not be able to be taken out again. ?Then, can you go without eating meat for a few days, or can Shuyue eat Wotou every day? " Bai Lieye said yes, this is actually the same reason. Shu Yue eavesdropped with her little ears raised, nodding her head repeatedly. Sure enough, her uncle and father were nothing like the kind of scumbags who would marry a wife and come back to be the boss of their old mother. ?It is true that there are many secrets in the family, and each one is more important than the last. If they really take a daughter-in-law home, they have no foundation of trust in their new daughter-in-law. They have to pretend to eat chaffy vegetables every day to make trouble, and they have to be worried for fear that if something is revealed somewhere, the family will be in ruins. Its such a tiring day like this! ??Moreover, no one is a fool. The new daughter-in-law will not feel comfortable when faced with a family that treats her as an outsider and is on guard. So is this the reason why the uncle is determined not to have a wife and has always avoided talking about it? Shuyue''s eyes were bright. Suddenly, she saw Yuyu, who was a little absent-minded. She looked at him in a daze, with a strange and confused look on his face. He was a little curious. If his son had any small thoughts, of course he had to ask and care. ?She turned around and found that her father and uncle were not paying attention, so she quietly touched his face and kissed him, "What''s wrong?" ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ?His face instantly turned red, he stood up and ran away. Shu Yue: Hey, hey, fishy! Shuyue glanced at her grandfather who was still counting ants, stood up and chased him, but she caught up with him within two steps. She was a little puzzled, "Yuyu, what''s wrong?" ??Bai Hengyu''s expression froze. He was just thinking about where Shuyue''s things went, and why was the space to store things on Shuyue''s body? There is an answer ready to come out. ?This answer shocked him. I was kissed suddenly, which was already a shock. - # # The first update today. The next update will be at 14:00. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： Don’t harm other girls (4) Chapter 381 Dont harm other girls (4) But after taking two steps, I felt something was wrong. ??In his previous life, Bai Lie, an old man who looked like he had been soaked in ice water, could not be as soft and fragrant as this little girl. Shu Yue shouted again. Yuyu? Yes, that old man Bai Lie would only call him little brat. ??Bai Hengyu laughed, came back to touch the little girl''s head, and kissed her on the face. Well, it was indeed soft and delicious. Shuyue didn''t know why, but when she saw that the little boy seemed to be in a better mood again, she breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to kiss him again. ?Suddenly being pulled back, Shuyue''s expression froze. The next moment, she heard her father ask Yuyu in a dark voice: "Is my daughter easy to kiss?" Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ??Bai Lie stuffed Shuyue into the arms of Nan Qingyuan, who was following him, and rolled up his sleeves, "Come on, little bastard, let''s make some plans. If you want to kiss my daughter, you can beat me first!" Hey, daddy, Yuyu is still young... Shu Yue tried to plead with Qiu, but Bai Lie glared back, "Shut up, I will deal with you later!" Shu Yue shrank her neck and did not dare to speak for a moment. ?Nan Qingyuan hugged Shuyue and pressed the little girl into his arms, "You guys play slowly, let''s go to Uncle Yan''s place to talk about something." Hit, hit, hit, its fun! The old man clapped his hands and smiled, looking very expectant. ?Bai Hengyu: ?This bad old man must have done it on purpose. His feet moved and he stepped back some distance, baring his teeth at Bai Lie. Just beat whoever you are afraid of! - Shuyue was being held in her arms, and before she had gone some distance away, she heard banging banging behind her. The noise was quite loud, and Shuyue was frightened when she heard it. ?Nan Qingyuan nodded her little head: "Are you worried? I know you are worried. Why are you angry with your dad? Dont you know that your dad hates this the most? " Shu Yues eyes drifted for a moment. ?What, she doesnt think she is too young and Yuyu is not that old either, so whats wrong with two kindergarten friends kissing each other on the cheek? Nan Qingyuan couldnt laugh or cry: Do you really fancy me as your son-in-law? Hengyu is indeed good, but your dad will definitely have a hard time. " Shu Yue: When did she say she wanted Yuyu to be her little son-in-law? When she thought of what she had done before, Shuyue felt guilty for a moment. ??Nan Qingyuan did not take Shuyue directly to Yan Xiao Jianzhong''s place. Instead, he went to the yard at the foot of the mountain and brought a basket of fresh corn and fruits to him. Then- No more! Shu Yue was a little dumbfounded, "Uncle, don''t you want to talk to Grandpa Yan and the others about something?" ?Nan Qingyuan nodded, "That''s it." Seeing Shu Yue''s confused face, she asked him: "Uncle brought something to your Grandpa Yan. Did Grandpa Yan say I understand?" Shu Yue: ?Grandpa Yan said he understood it, but... Could the words be in the basket? ?Such a high-end one! ?It was a basket of fresh, tender corn and melons, as well as some wild fruits from the mountains. Could it be that they planted corn and melons in the mountains and picked wild fruits? Shuyue looked at Nan Qingyuan and thought about it by herself without saying anything. She didn''t figure it out. When she returned to the courtyard next door, Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu had already stopped. One was squatting by the stone table and scrubbing with a rag, and the other was scrubbing. Brush the vat beside the well. Shu Yue was relieved to see that they did not continue to fight. I glanced at Yuyu quietly, but I didn''t see anyone with a bruised nose or face. Then I looked at my biological father. I nudged him to please him and gave him a kiss on the face. I saw that my father''s cold and hard features suddenly softened, and his little mouth curled up proudly. Dad, did you ask me to kiss you with a dark face on purpose? ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie glanced at Nan Qingyuan, who was watching the joke beside him, and pointed at the things on the stone platform, "Uncle Qi sent it to you to patch it up and see if it works." Bai Lie''s expression was a bit unbearable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： Don’t harm other girls (5) Chapter 382 Dont harm other girls (5) The moment he saw that thing, Nan Qingyuan''s face turned as black as the bottom of a pot. "you you you you" ?He pointed at Bai Lie and was so angry! Shu Yue was just wondering what it was when she was pulled by the old man. The old man stretched out his hand and said, "Shu Shu, it''s itchy." "ah?" Shuyue took a look and saw that the old man had a big swollen pimple on his hand. It must have been bitten by a mosquito. She took someone with her and went to find medicine to apply it. The medicine was specially formulated by Yan Xiao. If you apply it to mosquito bites, it will basically not hurt or itch. Just as Shuyue took the old man into the east wing, another person came to the house, and they were talking about introducing a partner to Nan Qingyuan. ?In the hearts of the villagers, Bai Yuan is a formal worker, carrying an iron rice bowl. Not to mention that he is married for the first time, he is married for the second time, the third time for the fourth time, and there are many girls whose families are willing to marry him. These days, there is nothing more attractive to people than having a full meal! Shu Yue lay on the window and watched her uncle sending people away one by one, feeling a little guilty. She finally realized that she seemed to have caused a lot of trouble for her uncle, and her eyes were filled with annoyance. There are not only uncles and aunts who come to visit, Nan Qingyuan can now meet the shy and timid older girls on the road, and there are also more unrestrained little widows waiting for people on the hillside that Nan Qingyuan must pass when returning to the village from work. , holding his throat, sweet and greasy, "Brother Yuan, are you off work?" ?Nan Qingyuan glanced at him and nodded, not recognizing him, and then walked over without squinting. Who would have known that in the next moment, he would fall into Nan Qingyuan''s arms with an ouch. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?He dodged to avoid it, but he didn''t know that the other person was not embarrassed at all, and could even say something annoying like "ouch". O Shu Yue, who happened to be watching this scene, covered her mouth and couldn''t help but make some noise. ?Nan Qingyuan: He ignored the man lying on the ground with his head propped up and posing, and looked in one direction with a dark face: "Come out!" Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue turned her head to look at Yuyu, then looked at her silly grandpa, stretched out her head from the side of the bush, forced herself to be calm and waved her little hand at Nan Qingyuan, "Uncle, what a coincidence!" ??Nan Qingyuan''s eyelids twitched, and he carried the person home with a dark face. He glanced at the old man and the kid who followed him voluntarily. They both had guilty looks on their faces, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Bai Lie burst out laughing when he heard about this, "Why are you angry? You can''t blame my daughter for your good business, right?" As soon as Shuyue heard this, she felt guilty and crawled into Bai Lie''s arms. She has not forgotten that because of herself, Nan Qingyuan was chased and intercepted by all kinds of uncles, aunts, unmarried ladies, widows and sisters-in-law. ?Nan Qingyuan was helpless, "Then what do you think we should do? I havent brought anything home for several days. I can still eat cornmeal when the corn is old, but what about the melons and melons? There are also a lot of eggs piled up over there! " ?Nan Qingyuan was being chased and blocked, so he couldn''t bring anything home, and Bai Lie didn''t have time. In the beginning, Bai Lie worked during the day and planted sweet potatoes at night. Now, he works during the day and goes to the mountains to reclaim wasteland at night to continue planting sweet potatoes. Thats right, since the working group entered the village, the village has begun to develop into the mountains. Yan Xiao was reminded by Nan Qingyuan that day. Several old men discussed it and finally found a few trustworthy people and started working quietly at night. Bai Lie really couldn''t spare the time to go into the mountains recently. Shu Yue lifted her little head out of Bai Lie''s arms. She heard that she couldn''t take it home, and she felt very distressed! ?What a wonderful thing that is! Sweet, crunchy and delicious! (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： Got the dogs light Chapter 383: Taking advantage of the dog ?There are also wild eggs, which are a god-level food compared to the glutinous steamed buns made with wild vegetables. Shu Yues distressed expression made the whole room laugh. Okay, okay, dad will take Shuyue there in a few days, okay? Shu Yue nodded her head, then raised her little mouth in satisfaction! Bai Lie looked at Nan Qingyuan and said, "I don''t like the heavy tasks assigned by Bai Jianguo. If you want me to go to work with you, just say so. You even said in a roundabout way that I don''t have time to go into the mountains to pick corn and melons." ?Nan Qingyuan: I was discovered by you again! Bai Lie rolled his eyes at him, "I didn''t say not to go. Where can I find such an easy job? After these two days of busy work in the mountains, I will just go with you." After a pause, he looked at Shu Yue with soft eyes. , "Having a father who eats food is indeed better than a father who farms." "ah?" Shuyue looked around at Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie. She couldn''t understand what they were saying. ??Bai Lie explained that the last time Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan went into the mountains to harvest wheat, Nan Qingyuan took Bai Lie for a tour of the small valley where their factory was located. I happened to meet several leaders in the factory. ?One of them was a cadre from JUN. He could tell at a glance that Gouzi was as good as a military dog. After seeing that Gouzi could communicate with Bai Lie almost normally, they wanted Gouzi to stay. A dogs sense of hearing and smell is much better than that of humans. ??For example, if you encounter any danger, if a stranger approaches, or if there are any dangerous animals approaching the valley, it would be more convenient to have a dog that can understand. But dogs are not just what they want. ?The leader flirted with Gouzi for a while, but Gouzi couldn''t get rid of him at all. They could only settle for the next best thing, asking Bai Lie to stay and take Gouzi with him, and he was responsible for communicating with Gouzi. In order to tempt Bai Lie to agree, he also gave Gouzi a salary as an employee. Shu Yue was so shocked that she almost laughed, "Dad, let''s do the interview." Bai Lie had a sullen face and nodded reservedly. I would like to ask Comrade Bai Lie how he felt at that time when he was relegated to second place and took advantage of his younger uncle. ??Bai Lie: Its so crazy! Shu Yue tried hard not to laugh, and the expression on her face was almost unbearable. ??Bai Lie pushed her daughter''s head down and rubbed her hair hard, "From now on, your father, uncle, and uncle will be able to make money for you. Are you happy?" Shu Yue: Pfft I dont know whether she is happy or not, but she really wants to laugh. Pfft hahaha. Actually, Nan Qingyuan had long wanted to ask Bai Lie to go to work with him. However, because of the difficult conditions in the factory at that time, it would have been painful to live there with Shuyue and the others. Without Shuyue and the others, the two children were asked to stay in the village by themselves. He was still a little worried, so he never said anything. ??It is still different now than before. Now there are many old men in the family. The old man is stupid, but he can follow Shuyue without fear of encountering any danger. ??And seeing Bai Lie''s hard work growing sweet potatoes in the middle of the night, his elder brother couldn''t bear to go to bed alone and asked Bai Lie to get up early and late at night. The next day, he took Bai Lie and Gouzi to go to the factory for a walk. The subsequent development was something he had anticipated. Bai Lie touched Shu Yues face and said, Dad and your uncle go to work, is it okay for you, Heng Yu, and grandpa to stay at home? ?You are at home. Uncle Dad will definitely be back in the evening. ?Still, do you want to go visit with dad or just live there as a family? ??Thats right, dad and your uncle went to visit last time. The environment was extremely difficult and not as comfortable as the houses we could live in in the village. " - # # Uncle Dog: Xiao Liezi, I will protect you! Scumbag author: Please vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： Dad, I love you the most! Chapter 384 Dad, I love you the most! Shu Yue was well prepared for this. She built a factory and an office building from scratch brick by brick, and then a place to live. She gave Nan Qingyuan a sympathetic look. ?Steelmaking will begin in the next month or two, and then there will be a famine. If there is not enough to eat, who will have the energy to build dormitories? ?Nan Qingyuan was dumbfounded by the little girl: "What''s wrong?" Uncle, you dont even have a place to live, why are you willing to go into the mountains? She even wanted to ask if they didn''t have a place to live for six or seven years, would the people in their factory give up their jobs as soon as they got angry? ?Nan Qingyuan didnt know whether to laugh or cry, This is a childs talk. ?Our country has just been founded a few years ago and is full of wastes waiting to be developed. As long as the country needs it, these difficulties are not difficult. Our workers are not afraid of hardship or fatigue and stick to the front line of production. People from all walks of life are silently striving for the rise of this country. ?It''s okay to talk to your uncle at home, but you can''t say it when you go out. " Shu Yue shrank her head and looked at Nan Qingyuan in awe. Uncle, I definitely wont tell you. "good!" ?? Bai Lie pinched Shu Yue''s face when he saw that Shu Yue had remembered it. Nan Qingyuan had just taught Shu Yue that it was rare for him not to sing the opposite tune. Some things on the main melody could not be changed. Shu Yue had to have that understanding. ?Seeing that the little girl understood, Bai Lie rubbed her little head. Lets go, lets go eat! Uh-huh-huh! ??Bai Lie was worried that Shuyue might be in a bad mood after being scolded so lightly, but he found that she seemed to be in a good mood and had fun alone at night. Bai Lie laughed and rubbed her head. Nan Qingyuan urged, "My dear, please go to bed quickly. Your father has to get up at half past two to change shifts with the mountain people." It''s definitely impossible not to sleep. There are three shifts in the mountains to clear up wasteland and plant sweet potatoes. There are three shifts in one night. Tonight, Bai Lie''s turn is from three to seven o''clock. The half hour set aside is for traveling. Shuyue made a sound, hugged Yuyu and snuggled into the bed obediently, closing her eyes. Previously she was just laughing at her father for taking advantage of her little uncle, but now she was very happy. ? ? In less than a month at most, steelmaking will begin. My father is a strong laborer and he will definitely not be able to escape. Steelmaking will be very tiring by then. It''s so relaxing to go to work with my uncle, as long as I''m responsible for communicating with my uncle. ?Just thinking about Shu Yue made her extremely happy. Shu Yue just closed her eyes, then opened them again, her little head pressed against Bai Lie''s pillow, and her voice was soft: "Dad, let me ask one last question." Okay, okay, you ask! Uncle, there is a mountain top with a cave nearby, can we share it? During the day, Dad, you and your uncle go to work, while I, Yuyu, and my grandpa are picking fruits in the mountains. ?Now that I can pick fruits and dry them, I want to wait until autumn to stock up on a cave full of food like Yuyu did before. " ??This year is probably the last year for a bumper harvest in the mountains in the next few years. It would be perfect to stock up a cave and fill it up. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan: ??This is a little habit of hoarding things that hasnt been corrected yet! The two of them were a little helpless, "Okay, okay, as long as you like it." With the old man here, they don''t have to worry about the safety of the two children even if they are away during the day. The girl was so soft that Bai Lie had the urge to take the little girl out of her little cub''s bed, but thinking that he was going to work at two o''clock, and he would definitely disturb his sleeping girl, he still endured the sadness. Didn''t grab it. I dont know what her father was thinking, but Shuyues eyes lit up when she heard they agreed. Happy as hell, Shuyue leaned over and was like a mom. Yeah! Dad, I love you the most! ?? Bai Lie fell into a daze and fell asleep with his daughter''s sweet confession. Until he got up in the middle of the night and went into the mountains, his heart was filled with sweetness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： Mountain collection team (1) Chapter 385: The collection team in the mountains (1) Shu Yue was thinking that when her father and the village''s land reclamation team finished clearing land in the mountains, she could follow them to the mountains to collect wild fruits and stockpile them. However, before she could wait for Bai Lie, the village also began to organize collection trips into the mountains. ??The mountains next to Baijia Village are endless, and there are countless wild fruits and various mountain products in them. Of course, it is impossible to loot everything in the village. Every year, only the fruits on the hillside next to the village and the nearest mountain are picked by the children in the village and eaten as snacks, or by some old men and old ladies. Go back and make wine or something. But further inside, even though it is clear that there are better fruits and more good things inside, it is dangerous inside. There are many wild boars, wolves, bears, blind people and so on. They really dare not go in and risk their own lives. But this year is different. After witnessing how the working group directed the planting of corn, many people in the village had given up hope for this years corn harvest. If you dont want to starve to death, you have to think ahead. The things in Nan Qingyuan''s basket not only reminded Jian Zhongyanxiao that things can be grown in the mountains, but also reminded them that it was time to harvest the wild fruits in the mountains. These wild fruits in the mountains can be picked and eaten to save food for several days. Anything that can fill the stomach is a good thing. There is a work team watching over the village. The villagers have to go to work and cant leave. It doesnt matter! ?? Bai Jianguo carried the working group on his back and mobilized some people from the hunting team, led by Jian Zhongyan and Xiao Jian Ge, and planned to take the children in the village who usually ran around in the mountains into the mountains to collect. Children are climbing trees one by one and picking fruits is a trivial matter. They picked them, and then Bai Jianguo took the strongest laborers from the village and secretly pulled them down the mountain. The Baijia Village quietly started to sign up their children for collecting activities in the mountains. I heard that each family''s children could keep 20% of what they picked for their own family, and the rest would be distributed equally among the villagers. There was also hunting. The team ensures safety and the villagers are super active. Shu Yue really didnt know what was going on in the village until Erya came to see her. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, "When?" "Tomorrow? Many people from our village are going, including my eldest and second brothers. My dad asked me to ask you if you are going. If you go together then, let me and my eldest and second brothers take good care of you." Erya curled her lips and said, "It feels like my dad treats you better than me." Shu Yue: Treat yourself better than Erya, thats impossible! ??Bai Lie said that Bai Dazhou was a smart and knowledgeable person. Being kind to yourself is just for the sake of your father, but even so, we haven''t had much contact with each other for a long time, so it''s really rare for him to be able to do this. Bai Lie, who just squatted with Bai Dazhou on the ground to brag: "..." Daughter, have you misunderstood something? Erya didnt hear Shuyues answer and was surprised, What, are you going? "ah?" Shuyue didn''t know. She looked at her biological father, who saw Bai Lie sharpening his sickle. "You can go if you want. Your Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Jian, and Xiao Ge are all here. It''s not a bad idea to go and have fun." Shu Yue: Others are going to pick fruits, hoping to make more money for their families. If they come back and eat more, they can save a few days of food. But you ask me if I want to go and play. Bai Lie hasn''t finished speaking yet: "But I''m afraid you''ll have to live in the mountains for a day or two. Dad will pack some things for you and ask your uncle to help you carry them. Even if you get tired from walking, ask your uncle to carry it on your back! " Gouzi: Thank you for thinking of your uncle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： Mountain collection team (2) Chapter 386: The collection team in the mountains (2) Erya sounded particularly envious and jealous, wondering why she didnt have such a good brother-in-law. Er Yazhens uncle Bai Youwei: sorry Sorry. Can''t be compared, can''t be compared! - Shu Yue is going to go, of course, Bai Hengyu and the old man are going with her. ??Although he knew that there were so many people, the dog was following him, and the old man would not let Shuyue get into trouble even if something happened, Bai Lie still couldn''t let go. ?He hesitated for a while and simply joined the hunting team. The gathering team went into the mountains at dawn. They were led by Jian Zhongyanxiao, five people from the hunting team, and thirty or forty children. Shuyue was still awake at that time. She was wrapped up by Bai Lie and stuffed directly onto Gouzi''s back. She swayed along with the large army on the road. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Yuyu being held by her father, right above her. Looking to the other side, she saw her grandpa. His body was shaking. "Eh?" She sat up and saw what was going on. The corners of her mouth twitched, "Dad, why didn''t you wake me up." Bai Lie didn''t take it seriously, "Why do you have to get up and suffer when you can sleep? Wake up, they have been walking for almost an hour, and your Grandpa Yan and Grandpa Jian will definitely tell them to stop and rest." A group of little carrots might have reached their limit after walking for an hour. Shuyue glanced at her short legs and felt that she might not be able to hold on for such a long time. She lay on the dog''s back and looked at the child behind her. ?A group of children, ranging from six to seven to ten years old, gritted their teeth and persisted one by one. If they really couldn''t walk, they would be carried on donkeys by people from the surrounding hunting teams. Shu Yue also saw an acquaintance, Lin Jiaojiao! Why is she here too? ?Seeing Lin Jiaojiao, Shuyue thought of the dense red pimples all over her face that day, which made her eyes hurt. However, what surprised Shuyue was that not only did Lin Jiaojiao come, she gritted her teeth and persisted, and didn''t even ask anyone to put her on the back of a donkey. However- Shu Yue is still too naive, and Lin Jiaojiao cannot think with normal logic. After about a few minutes, they stopped on a slope. Shu Yue and the others went to rest. When they passed by the donkey, they heard Lin Jiaojiao standing in front of the donkey, raising her head, and asking the donkey with a distressed look on her face: "Uncle, are you tired?" You must be very tired, right? ?You have a good rest. You see that Jiaojiao feels sorry for you, so Jiaojiao wont ask you to carry her on your back. " Shu Yue: ! ! Why do you think that all animals are like dogs and can understand human speech? Uncle, are you tired? Shuyue twitched the corner of her mouth fiercely and got off the dog''s back. She jumped a few times and kicked her legs. She found water to rinse her mouth. She and Yuyu ate the rice **** given by their father happily. This turn In the blink of an eye, she saw Lin Jiaojiao heading to a remote corner. ?And Erya followed furtively. Shu Yue blinked her eyes. Could it be that she missed something in this short time? You shouldnt be walking around at this time. What if you encounter something accidentally? The mountains are not in the village, it is dangerous inside! Just as she was thinking about it, she saw Qingshan Shitou following him, and now she felt a little relieved. ?When they came back, Shuyue had only eaten half of the rice ball in her hand. Erya looked excited, Shitou was also secretly happy, Qingshan was calm and had some joy on his face, but Lin Jiaojiao looked like she was about to cry, glaring at Erya Qingshan and Shitou. Shu Yues eyes are bright and curious! (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： I wouldnt even dare to write that in my storybook. Chapter 387 I wouldnt even dare to write that in my script Shuyue''s clean and clear eyes with delicate features flashed. She glanced at the rice **** in her hands, wrapped them in oil paper, put them in her pocket and pulled Bai Hengyu: "Yuyu, let''s go see what they do." ??Bai Hengyu looked towards the direction where Lin Jiaojiao and the others were coming back. He was still a little concerned about Lin Jiaojiao. ?Lin Jiaojiaos character is hard to describe. She always looks soft and weak, and her eyes turn red at every turn. Its as if anyone who bullies her has to obey her! It can be a bit raw! Even Bai Hengyu cannot deny that Lin Jiaojiao''s luck is a bit evil. ??Bai Lie wanted to avenge Shu Yue in his previous life, so of course he had investigated Lin Jiaojiao. ??Although Bai Hengyu was already ill in bed at the time, he also saw the information. ?Lin Jiaojiaos experience is legendary, and even a storybook would not dare to write about it like that. A little orphan girl whose biological father died early and whose mother remarried was unwilling to take her with her, and whose grades were not very good, was adopted by Bai Lie. Bailie provided her with all kinds of material security and even pocket money. With Zhou Guilan taking care of her, Bai Xiaowan and Yao Guofu doted on Lin Jiaojiao sweetly. I heard that Lin Jiaojiao is the reincarnation of a lucky girl. You can pick up gold and silver when you go out, and you can dig up ginseng treasures when you go into the mountains. ?Lin Jiaojiao had Bai Lie provide her with material security for the past ten or twenty years. The biggest setback she suffered was that because the educated youth in the village liked her, she was framed by the girl in the village who liked the educated youth, and she got wet and hugged a second-rate gangster from a nearby village who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. ??The boss of the poor little Dingdang ring gangster was worried about not getting a wife, so he unexpectedly offered one to her. Of course, they wouldn''t let Lin Jiaojiao go. ?Lin Jiaojiao''s reputation was so bad that she had to hold her nose and marry her. Think this is Lin Jiaojiao''s bad luck and her life is over? Absolutely nothing! One day, the jade pendant that the gangster used to make Lin Jiaojiao happy was recognized by the bullpen boss. It turned out to be the belongings of the gangster''s own son. Rise up strongly and become a three-good man. ? Lin Jiaojiao became the envy of everyone in the neighborhood. The young couple also went to the black market to sell vegetables, grain, and prey, and went to scrapyards to pick up antiques, calligraphy, and gold. ??When the college entrance examination was resumed, Lin Jiaojiao, who had always had mediocre grades and had been married for several years, seemed to have peeked at the standard answers and outperformed all the candidates in the northern province and became the provincial champion. The second-rate boy who dropped out of elementary school opened pig-killing farms, breeding farms and food factories one after another, and became a big boss. However, in the early 1980s, he became the richest man in the local area. Lin Jiaojiao became the wife of the big boss and recognized her ancestors with her husband. Return to the clan. At that time, when Bai Lie found out the truth about Shu Yue''s death and wanted to deal with Zhou Guilan, Bai Xiaowan and Lin Jiaojiao, Lin Jiaojiao was protected by her husband''s family and the bullpen bosses who had helped her with her "kind heart". People such as big capitalists, engineers who returned from studying abroad, university professors, etc. jumped out to protect her. By the time Bai Hengyu died, Bai Lie still failed to kill Lin Jiaojiao and was preparing to make a fuss about the antique calligraphy and paintings privately collected by the couple. ?Shu Yue pulled Yuyu a little but it didn''t move. She pulled again and waved her hand in front of Bai Hengyu''s eyes. She was a little confused as to why Yuyu was staring at Lin Jiaojiao in a daze. She blinked and thought that Lin Jiaojiao was the heroine in the novel. All heroines have the halo of being heroines. She looked like they were bulingbuling in the eyes of others. It was a bit scary. She blocked the little cub and stretched out her little hand. His eyes swayed. Yuyu? (End of this chapter) Chapter 388： Fish and people are fighting Chapter 388: Fish and people fight Yuyu! Shuyue shouted again, and Bai Hengyu was separated from his thoughts. When he saw Shuyue, he hugged her and said, "Be good." Shuyue was stunned for a moment and rubbed her ears, "Yuyu, did you just say something? Say one more thing to me! " Shu Yue pulled away from Bai Hengyu and looked at Bai Hengyu expectantly with clean and clear eyes. Bai Hengyu raised the corners of his mouth and said nothing. He leaned over and kissed the little **** the face, and hugged her without letting go. Hey, hey, Yuyu, you say it first... Hmm! Kiss again. Yuyu, you, you say something else. Yes. Kiss again. Shu Yue: Thats what you said! Bang, bang bang bang Shuyue was about to say something else when suddenly the old man picked up a cattail leaf fan and hit Yuyu on the head, smiling stupidly while doing so. Hey, hey, grandpa cant fight, its a fish. ??Bai Hengyu''s face turned dark instantly. Old man, you did it on purpose! ??The old man is still silly, chasing the fish while running and hitting them. Suddenly a child shouted: "The old fool is beating the little mute!" Shuyue''s face turned dark instantly. She turned around and saw a few unfamiliar children pointing. Shuyue didn''t stay in the village for too long, and she spent most of her time wandering around the hills. The children who went to school in the village, or the precious eggs at home, were not allowed to go into the mountains to dig wild vegetables and pick mushrooms. , Shu Yue has basically never seen it. ?She pulled out a branch and walked over there, "What are you shouting for? Can you shout again and let me hear you?" When someone comes to speak ill of someone, the first reaction of a normal person is to feel a little guilty, and these children are no exception. But soon there was a skinny little boy of seven or eight years old who looked at Shu Yue with disdain and said, "It''s better not to tell Shu Yue. I''m just a fool and a little mute!" After he finished, he added: "They are all from your family! Your family is so pitiful, everything is abnormal." Shuyue said with a dark face, "Your family is not normal!" Shuyue held up a branch to scare him, "Don''t say that again, or I''ll whip you." "You dare, you little girl, do you know who I am? If you dare to whip me, I will make it impossible for you to survive in Baijia Village." ?The boy raised his head and held his chest out like a tyrant in Baijia Village. Shu Yue: Shuyue was so angry that she asked, "See if I dare to slap you!" ?However, before Shu Yue could say anything, Bai Hengyu, who had returned from a run with the old man, suddenly jumped out from the side and without saying a word, he rushed up and punched the old man. Ahhhh The fight is about to begin! The fight is about to begin! Dont fight, dont fight! Help, help, help! The scene suddenly became a mess. Shuyue was stunned. She was suddenly picked up. She turned around and saw her silly grandpa. ??The old man hugged Shuyue and ran away, not caring about what happened after the beating. Grandpa, fish, fish, fish Shu Shu, Shu Shu, run, you cant hit me! Shu Yue: What happened? Bai Lie came back with a few juicy fruits he found for his daughter. He looked at the old man holding his daughter as if he wanted to crawl into the forest. Shuyue was very anxious, "Dad, the fish are fighting with people." ?She didn''t explain, and took advantage of the old man''s tight embrace to slip out of his arms and run back. However, when she ran back, she was shocked to see the scene in front of her. At this time, Yuyu was walking in front, and the extremely arrogant child followed him with a limp and a bit of a dog-leg, with a flattering expression on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 389： Brother lie is a real man Chapter 389 Brother Lie is a real man ??When Bai Hengyu saw Shu Yue, he ran over and took the little girl''s hand and looked at her carefully. ??Bai Lie saw the little boy finished reading and then touched his daughter''s head. There was a bit of concern on her delicate and beautiful face, as if Shu Yue was the one fighting. ?The corner of his mouth twitched, "Okay, little brat, my daughter is fine!" ??Bai Hengyu glared at Bai Lie, and Shuyue quickly smoothed things over, "Yes, yes, yes, I''m fine, Yuyu. Did you feel any pain from the beating?" ??Bai Hengyu caught Bai Lie''s glare out of the corner of his eye, and immediately showed a pained expression, lowered his eyelashes, and his whole person felt a little wilted. Yuyu, where do you feel the pain? I brought some medicine. Lets take a walk and Ill apply it to you. " Shuyue was really worried. Yuyu was so small and well-behaved. She didn''t expect that the kid who came down from the mountain would be so cunning. She took the person and sat down next to the dog, asking him where it hurt. Where to apply medicine? Bai Lie, who was left on the spot: "..." grass! The little boy must have done it on purpose. ?Bai Lie''s face turned blue with anger. ??He was about to **** his daughter back when he saw the limping child approaching. Uncle, is my boss from your family? Whats his name? How does he usually practice? ??Bai Lie: Your boss? "Yes, yes, yes, my boss. According to the rules in our area, whoever wins the fight is the boss. My boss holds me down and beats me. I can''t even move a finger, so this boss is accurate." The child was not at all depressed about being beaten, but his eyes were bright. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at the child twice before he recognized who this unfamiliar kid was. Your name is Lu Ji, right? The cousin of our captains wifes mother-in-law? Yes, yes, yes! Lu Ji nodded repeatedly. Who wins and who is the boss? Does your Lujiazhuang have this rule? Why didn''t I know? " Bai Lie thought he was ignorant. I never thought Lu Ji glanced at Bai Lie up and down, "Uncle, you don''t look like you know how to fight. You don''t know that the rules in our world are normal. Brother Lie, have you heard of it? Remember when Brother Lie fought alone?" ??The child Balabala told vividly how Bai Lie single-handedly singled out the gangsters in Lujiazhuang and became their eldest brother. Bai Lie''s mouth twitched, seeing that he was going to talk about how ''Brother Lie'' frightened a group of gangsters in the town. Bai Lie''s mouth twitched when he heard it. Seeing him talking so intoxicated, he turned around and left. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would laugh. Hey, hey, hey ?Lu Ji wanted to follow and ask more, but when he turned around, he saw the children in Baijiacun all laughing. What? "without!" Shitou waved his hand to the children in the village, and moved forward to hook Lu Ji''s shoulder, "Brother, have you seen Brother Lie?" Lu Ji nodded and shook his head, "I took a sneak peek that night. Brother Lie is a real man. He is so tall and strong. No wonder he can fight so well." He gestured as he spoke. Children in the village: Poof, hahahaha Before Lu Ji could finish speaking, he pointed at Jian Ge Jian Zhong, "He''s stronger than them. The five big and three rough guys are tall and strong, and they are particularly strong at the sight. The one just now, although he is also tall, he doesn''t look thin either." , but hes good-looking and doesnt look like one of the gangsters like us. Pfft, hahahaha A group of children couldn''t stop laughing. Shuyues place is not far from here. I heard her hugging Yuyu and laughing so hard. She saw her father coming back with a sullen face. He was having a hard time holding back his laughter, so he burst into laughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 390： A little shy (1) Chapter 390 A little shy (1) ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie grabbed Shu Yue and sat on his lap, "Daddy''s joke is good, right?" Shu Yue: "Ah ha ha ha..." She bumped her head against Bai Lie: "Brother Lie, you are so powerful. Without me, would you continue to unify the world? Is your daughter hindering your grand ambition?" O Shu Yue laughed after she finished speaking. Bai Lie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and nodded her little head, "Hey, my daughter knows what grand hegemony is? - Their destination was a wild fruit forest. They needed to climb two mountains and set off at dawn. They walked and rested for a while until they reached their destination at noon. ?It was on a hillside, and there were peaches, apples, pears and other fruits. Jian Zhong pointed around to show the children, "You''d better stay in this area. There is a wild boar forest over there. There are dozens of wild boars in it. Don''t try to get close to them. If you really offend that group, then we can only go our separate ways." If you run for your life, you will be blind when the time comes." He then pointed to the nearest hilltop and said, "There are one big, two small, and three blind bears on that slope. Don''t go that way." ?Seeing the children trembling, Jian Zhong laughed and said, "Don''t cause trouble, and it will be fine." The fruit trees here are enough for you to pick in three to five days. Don''t run around and take chances. There are many potholes nearby. If you step on the air and fall into a hole, you will die. . We cant find it. " The children were so frightened that they nodded repeatedly and looked very well-behaved. Only then did Jian Zhong feel satisfied and asked each of them to go. Shu Yue took a look and saw that this fruit forest was really quite big. It must have been growing wild for many years. The fruits didn''t look very big. At this moment, there were already children jumping up the tree, picking and eating at the same time. They asked Bai Lie hunting team to go hunting and would come back later to cook broth and have food to eat. Then Shuyue took the fish and called her grandfather and the little ones. Uncle, lets go to Taolin together. Erya Qingshan Shitou Lin Jiaojiao and the others saw Shuyue at the apple forest. Erya waved vigorously, "Little sister, little sister, come and pick apples." ?This place is the largest. It can be stored for a long time and is still full. " Shuyue said, "My dad asked me to pick peaches." She wont go as long as Lin Jiaojiao is here! Why are you so unreliable, my second uncle? How long can the peaches last? Im afraid the skin will be broken before they are shipped back! Erya waved her hand at Shuyue in disgust. Shuyue twitched her lips, and when she turned around, she saw Yuyu staring at Lin Jiaojiao again. She was so frightened that she quickly grabbed her and ran away. After running for some distance, she breathed heavily and babbled to Bai Hengyu: "Yuyu, you are all the same." You said, we don''t like that lunatic! She is not as good-looking as me. Yuyu is so good-looking. She will definitely find a very good-looking daughter-in-law in the future. " ??Bai Hengyu couldn''t help but patted the little **** the head. Is he so proud of himself? As soon as he finished thinking about it, he was stunned. When should he take it for granted that this little girl is his wife? Bai Hengyu was a little confused. But, think about it, if you have kissed someone, slept on the bed, and sometimes had a bowl of water, milk, or even rice, then you must have had some saliva on it. Is that what it counts? ?Bai Hengyu felt a little shy when he thought about it. ?He looked at Shuyue who was very serious and told him not to look at other girls. Finally, he nodded seriously. ?Hmm, its quite beautiful to have a little daughter-in-law who is so sweet, soft, and sweet-smelling! Shuyue saw Yuyu nodding and breathed a sigh of relief, you are so good! ? Lin Jiaojiao kept hiding as far as she could. She patted Yuyu''s head in relief, but saw Yuyu quickly dodge away, his face flushed. Shu Yue: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 391： A little shy (2) Chapter 391 A little shy (2) Shuyue tilted her head and was a little confused, not really understanding what was going on with the little boy. ??Bai Hengyu came back to his senses and felt heartbroken for a moment. Although he was a little shy, Bai Hengyu still took the initiative to step forward and kissed her on the cheek. Because he had a different definition of the little girl, his mood at the moment was of course completely different. He was so sweet that he felt happy. He raised his hand and gently touched the little girl''s head, "Be good, huh?" Shuyue thought her little cub looked at her strangely, but when she heard that her little cub could actually speak, her eyes instantly brightened. But because no matter how she asked before, Yuyu didn''t say much, she didn''t force him to say a few more words to her. I still couldnt contain my happiness, my little mouth was raised high. ??Bai Hengyu slapped his hand, was he so happy just by kissing the little girl? How could there be such a well-behaved little girl who is so easily satisfied! He leaned over again and kissed her several times. Shu Yue: But at this time Wow! Boss, you are so awesome! " ?? Lu Ji heard that Bai Hengyu was coming here, and ran over happily with a basket on his back. He saw his boss kissing the little girl, and his eyes widened in an instant. He hasnt even kissed the little girl yet! Still so pretty and chubby. ?Lu Ji winked and looked at Bai Hengyu with admiration on his face. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu pulled Shu Yue and turned around to leave. Seeing that Lu Ji was about to chase him, he turned his head and looked at him with dark eyes. Lu Ji was so frightened that he stopped abruptly. He felt a little aggrieved. Why didn''t the boss recognize him? They are very bad, be careful they beat you. Lu Ji felt aggrieved and dejected. Suddenly he heard a voice. When he turned his head, he saw a skinny six or seven-year-old girl walking out from behind a few trees. She looked like she could fall over in the wind. She looks pretty good-looking. "who are you? Why are your eyes red? Who bullied you? " When Lin Jiaojiao heard this, her eyes lit up. She liked someone who cared about her. Just when she was about to talk, Lu Ji said, "If someone bullies you, fight back! Although you are too thin, you must learn to fight back first. Only by not being bullied. Well, what if someone snatches your eggs and pushes you down? Then grab it and push it back! What a simple thing! Lu Ji thought of his great achievements in the past and straightened up his body, "Let me tell you, I used to be bullied by many people. If someone robbed me of one of my wotou, I could rob him of two in the next day. Someone pushes me and throws me to the ground, but I can push others and throw them onto rocks. ?No one dares to bully me now. The children in our Lujiazhuang all regard me as the boss. They can''t beat me. If there is anything delicious or fun, they have to ask me to pick it out first. " ?Lu Ji was very proud. Although he could not be the boss in Baijia Village, he was still the leader in Lujiazhuang. Lin Jiaojiao felt excited when she heard this, "Really, are you the first to pick out all the delicious and fun things?" Lu Ji nodded, "I am the boss, so they should respect me." Then push you and throw you into a trap, you cant push someone down the mountain! ?Lu Ji thought for a while, "I haven''t fallen into a pit yet, but if someone does this, I will definitely make him fall even worse." He chuckled and was about to say, "Why don''t you give me a kiss and I''ll give you something delicious to eat," when he saw the little girl''s eyes shining brightly in front of him, "Thank you, I understand, you are such a good person." Then, he turned around and ran away! Lu Ji: He hasnt kissed her yet! (End of this chapter) Chapter 392： Erya is missing (1) Chapter 392 Erya is missing (1) ?Bai Hengyu Shuyue is not far away. ?? Before Bai Hengyu took Shu Yue far away, he saw a dog chewing peaches. Next to it was a small pile of peaches that looked very juicy and very delicious. Bai Hengyu took out an old piece of Bai Lie''s clothes from Gouzi''s back and threw it on the grass. He sat Shuyue down, peeled a peach for him, and gently rubbed her little head before turning around to crawl. Tree. Shuyue just gnawed on the peach and heard the small conversation between the two clearly. ?The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely. That Lu Ji is really a ruthless person. Shuyue also understood at this moment that Erya had secretly followed Lin Jiaojiao back halfway. The three brothers and sisters had happy faces, and Lin Jiaojiao was about to cry in grievance. I''m afraid it''s like discovering a nest of wild eggs and then dividing the spoils unevenly. Shu Yue shook her head and looked at Bai Hengyu. She was very satisfied when she saw the little kid picking peaches with his back to Lin Jiaojiao and no intention of looking over there. ?Bai Hengyu: The position of the little girl was clear in his heart. Bai Hengyu originally had half of his eyes on the little girl, but now half of them were staring at her. He clearly noticed the little girl''s little movements, and before he had eaten the peach, his heart felt beautiful again. . ?The little girl is still so young, she knows how to protect the food, but she is worried that he will go see other people. She is really a little jealous. ?Bai Hengyu felt dizzy and a little carried away. He stepped on the ground and fell down. Ah, fishy Shuyue exclaimed and jumped up. She was relieved when she saw Bai Hengyu barely holding on to a tree trunk before falling down. Dont be afraid, Yuyu! ?She comforted Bai Hengyu, turned her head a little anxiously, and shouted when she saw the old man on another tree. Grandpa, grandpa! I want to ask him to come down and help get the fish down. Bai Hengyu originally hung on it because he wanted to see the little girl''s nervous look. Unexpectedly, she called "Old Man", and he stopped teasing her for an instant. He jumped down easily at a height of more than two meters. Shu Yue was so frightened that her heart trembled and she quickly ran over, "Yuyu, are you okay?" "Um?" ??Bai Hengyu shook his head. He hugged the person and wanted to kiss him. He felt that no matter how hard he hugged him, he couldn''t get enough. Shu Yue let him go and took his hand. She saw that his hands were all red and she felt a little distressed. At this moment, the old man also came down from the tree carrying a basket. When he saw this situation, he turned away silently, with a trace of melancholy on his face. However, when he turned his head, his eyes narrowed and he regained consciousness. Shu Shu, look, look! ??Bai Hengyu hadn''t had enough hugs yet. When he saw the old man coming to disrupt the situation, his face instantly turned dark. Shuyue was a little surprised as to what the old man asked him to look at. She turned her head and saw nothing. ?This forest, because it is a wild forest, occasionally has some shrubs and grass growing there. It is quite deep and the childrens field of vision is limited due to their height. ??The old man took two steps, holding Shu Yue in one hand and Bai Hengyu in the other, and hugged them both. Shuyue didn''t know why, so she looked in the direction the old man pointed, but there was nothing there. They were just in the peach grove, and to that side was the apple grove. In this direction, you could see the edges of the peach grove and the apple grove, and outward was a slope. What are you looking at? Shuyue turned to look at the old man. He looked stupid. She used to coax. Grandpa, I saw it, its so beautiful. Do you want to eat peaches? I just ate one that my grandpa picked. It was delicious! " The old man immediately smiled and said, "Eat, eat, skin Shushu." Shuyue nodded her head. ?Bai Hengyu: ?This bad old man did it on purpose! (End of this chapter) Chapter 393： Erya is missing (2) Chapter 393 Erya is missing (2) Bai Heng is sour. ?Little girl, no, his future daughter-in-law has never peeled a peach for him! ???Bai Hengyu sighed, not caring about the scheming old man who was pretending to be crazy. He looked back at the biggest and juiciest peaches on the peach tree, carrying the small basket on his back, and climbed up the tree again. Yuyu, be careful! Shuyue heard the noise and quickly warned her not to fall again. ??Bai Hengyu raised the corners of his mouth, "Yeah!" A solemn response. Shuyue''s eyebrows instantly quirked up. She looked at the old man and said, "Grandpa, I told you that fish can talk. When you get better too, there will be nothing wrong with our family!" The old man smiled stupidly, as if he didn''t understand. Shuyue looked at it and sighed again. - The treatment of the gathering team is quite good. They can eat fruits all over the mountains and plains. They also get the broth made by the hunting team after hunting. They can also get a share of the wild fruits collected when they bring them back to the village. This thing is simply not too beautiful. . There is a cave halfway up the mountain where the fruit grove is. When Shuyue and the others picked some peaches and went back, the cave had been cleaned by the men who had returned from hunting. At the entrance of the cave, the iron pot on the simple stove made of stones was already simmering with broth. Shu Yue took two big peaches and leaned over, "Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Jian, I''ll give you some peaches to eat." Be good! Go inside, youll be exhausted! Your father is inside and has prepared a sleeping place for you, and has prepared some broth for you. " Huh? Shu Yue nodded her head and entered the cave. ?The structure of this cave is a bit special. There is a corridor when you enter first. After walking five or six meters, you can see a cave on the left, which is about 20 to 30 square meters. ??If you dont go into the small cave, walk another 23 meters and turn right, and you will find a large cave of 50 to 60 square meters. Shuyue poked her head and took a look. The big cave was empty. Bai Lie was on the other side of the small cave. The small cave was an oval shape like a big belly with two pointed ends. Bai Lie occupied a corner and moved a few baskets to block it. , a little more private. There was a straw mat inside, which must have been made from scratch. At this moment, a basket was turned upside down as a table, and a small stove was built with stones, with a small iron pot like a military pot hanging on it. It is bubbling and bubbling. What was placed on the stone was exactly the broth that Yan Xiao and the others were talking about. Seeing them coming back, Bai Lie pointed it out to Shu Yue, "Let''s stay like this tonight. When we go to bed, put the coats we brought on the ground and wrap you and the little one up. It will definitely not be cold at night." After hearing this, Bai Hengyu glanced at Shu Yue and quickly continued drinking the broth, feeling a little shy. No one noticed anything different about the little boy. Shuyue nodded her head in agreement after hearing Bai Lie''s words. She saw that the place was quite big, big enough for her father and grandfather to lie down and sleep and turn over. Her father might have to keep vigil at night or something, so she didn''t say much else. ??The broth for lunch and the corn cakes Bai Lienan Qingyuan made early in the morning were hot and delicious. Shuyue put her head on Bai Lie''s lap after finishing the meal. Dad, we are going to live in a cave today, right? ?What about the uncle? Is he still going home? " Bai Lie smiled, "Are you worried about your uncle? It''s okay. Your uncle has his own office and a cave. He can actually live there, but it''s not as comfortable as at home. In addition to the situation at home, he has to go back. " ?Leihua was in the village at that time, and if Nan Qingyuan didn''t come back, Bai Lie would have to take Shuyue and the others to live there. ?At that time it will be easier to say or not. - # This chapter is an addition to yesterdays recommendation vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 394： Erya is missing (3) Chapter 394 Erya is missing (3) Why do you want to move to the center of the village when you live well in the courtyard at the foot of the mountain? You live in the village, so why dont you eat there? ?These are all things. ?Of course, Nan Qingyuans own willingness to run back and forth is also an aspect. ?Now that no one is at home, Nan Qingyuan will be chased and intercepted by so many young girls and young wives when he comes back. He will definitely not want to go back. Shuyue nodded her head slowly, thinking of Leihua, she really felt that it was a disaster, but she was lucky to send the person back. Shu Yue estimated that her father and uncle were no less unkind to her than she was. Most of the house where Lei Hua lived had been demolished. Even if Lei Hua came back, no one could live in that house. ?She rested her head on Bai Lie''s legs and looked elsewhere. There were straw mats in other parts of the cave. ?Some of the straw mats were new, but some didn''t look like it. She actually saw some grass and firewood piled up. Bai Lie saw Shu Yue''s confusion and explained to her, "In the early years, there were many temporary resting places for hunters in the mountains. In addition to firewood, some wooden houses may also have cooking stoves, flints, and even some food. of. ?The same goes for this cave. ?Because of the fruit forest in front, there are actually not a few hunters who come here to pick fruits. ??But since liberation, the hunters in the mountains have gradually moved to nearby villages, where they have stable farmland and a stable life. In addition, everything in the mountains is considered collective, so this place has gradually been abandoned. It has been nearly ten years. Shuyue listened with great interest. She had never been exposed to these before. Seeing that Shuyue was curious, Bai Lie coaxed her: "You want to hear what dad will tell you later. It''s time for you to take a nap. You, Hengyu and grandpa will sleep here for a while, and dad will have to go out to help." I just heard your Grandpa Jian blowing the whistle to tell everyone to come back for dinner. Dad has to help with the food. " In fact, there are only five people in the hunting team, plus Jian Zhongyan Xiao and Jian Ge, there are eight people in total. It is more than enough to share the food for about thirty children. But Bai Lie came with him after all, and the others were just that. Jian Zhongyan Xiao was all there. He was busy outside, hiding in a cave alone, not very cool. Shu Yue oh. After looking at it, she took out a small mattress from the basket, spread it on the straw mat, and asked the old man to lie down, while she pulled Yuyu to lie down on the coat. In fact, the weather is hot now. But the temperature in the mountains is low, so sleeping on the ground is really not good. You cant feel the heat even if you lay on something. Bai Hengyu was pulled by the little girl to lie down together, and even hugged him. He felt so beautiful that he couldn''t believe it. The little girl and his head were touching. He paused for a moment, then moved his head towards her. I kissed him on the cheek, hugged him, and instantly felt complete in my heart. The old man who was watching silently said: Looking at the little cub with a bit of contempt, they are all left over from my play! Shake your head and fall asleep! - at the same time- As soon as Bai Lie arrived outside, he saw Qingshan Shitou panting. Bai Lie raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?" Second uncle, Erya is missing! ? ? Qingshan Shitou and Qingshan Shitou both had sweat on their foreheads, and their expressions showed uncontrollable irritability and worry. Bai Lie frowned and pointed to the broth in the bamboo tube on one side, "You guys go and eat first. You may end up in the wilds or flowers. Wait for a while. If there is no one around, I''ll let you go." Uncle, help me find it, okay?" Green Mountain Stone seemed to have found its backbone and breathed a sigh of relief. Jian Zhong heard the noise and asked, "Didn''t you tell me to leave the forest?" Qingshan Shitou was about to cry, "I ate too many apples. I said I would go for a convenience, but I didn''t come back. We heard the whistle and found out that no one was there. We looked for him but couldn''t find him." - This chapter is the seventh monthly update this month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 395： Erya is missing (4) Chapter 395 Erya is missing (4) Shuyue slept until mid-afternoon. She was drowsy when she was woken up by someone. ?Its Lin Jiaojiao! Sleep, sleep, sleep, the second sister is gone, you still... Ahh Shu Yue opened her eyes and saw her grandfather carrying Lin Jiaojiao and throwing her outside. She immediately realized what she was talking about and called out quickly, "Grandpa, let me ask her something." The old man let go. ?Lin Jiaojiao fell to the ground with a bang, covering her **** and crying. Shu Yue: Shuyue covered her ears. ?I immediately gave up my plan to ask Lin Jiaojiao anything, yawned and stood up, pulling Lin Jiaojiao out. Yan Xiao was squatting under the shade of the tree at the door, weaving baskets. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Shuyue holding Lin Jiaojiao, and then he smiled: "Are you awake? Why don''t you sleep a little longer? I''m tired after driving for a long time today. Bar!" Shu Yue shook her head, let go of Lin Jiaojiao, and squatted next to Yan Xiao, "Grandpa Yan and Erya really can''t be found?" Yan Xiao was amused, "How much time has passed? It''s just that I can''t find it up there. Don''t worry, that little girl is very good. If she doesn''t come back, you may not know what''s going on. " Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong did not relax their supervision of the children along the way. Erya hid a lot of wild eggs along the way. According to Jian Ge, she also found a wild ginseng that was more than ten years old. Who knows what else she found now. If she hasn''t come back for so long, I''m afraid What a good thing! "ah?" Shu Yue thinks about it, and it seems to make sense. ??Even in the village, I run around all over the mountains and plains every day, and its okay! ??Yan Xiao saw Shu Yue''s relieved look and looked at Lin Jiaojiao sharply. No need to think that this little girl was trying to cause trouble again, Lin Jiaojiao was so frightened that she ran away into the woods. Shu Yue: Shu Yue was a little dumbfounded. She took out a piece of chocolate and stuffed it into Yan Xiao''s mouth. She waved to Yan Xiao and pulled Yu Yu and the old man who had chased out to go into the forest together. ?Children in the village were running around in the trees, and occasionally a few men from the village could be seen around. It doesnt look like something big has happened at all. Shuyue also saw green mountains and rocks, and the two of them continued to pick apples. If the two brothers were not in a hurry, it must be okay. Shuyue felt relieved and continued walking to the peach forest with Yuyu and the old man, planning to continue picking peaches. ?This peach forest is actually really good, and the peaches are delicious. There will be almost no food next year, and Shuyue wants to stock up on more. Shu Shu, look, look! She was suddenly picked up by the old man and asked to look at her mysteriously. Shuyue didn''t know why, but she saw Lin Jiaojiao walking quietly to the edge of the orchard, looking around as she walked. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and suddenly she remembered that she was in almost the same position once before eating, and the old man also let her see it. The conversation between Lin Jiaojiao and Lu Ji suddenly appeared in her mind. If someone pushes you and throws you into a trap, you must not push him down the mountain! "I haven''t fallen into a pit yet, but if someone did, I would definitely make him fall worse." so- Shu Yue looked stunned, "Grandpa, let''s go and have a look." ??The old man held Shu Yue and climbed up to a nearby dense apple tree. From that position, he could clearly see Lin Jiaojiao pulling on a bush, tiptoeing and looking down. ?The hillside is steep, with a **** of 50 to 60 degrees. Rugged rocks are occasionally exposed on the slope, and a few bushes and trees grow among them. Shuyue glanced at Yuyu who was climbing up, and saw that Yuyu was looking in one direction, looking thoughtful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 396： Familiar silver beads (1) Chapter 396 The familiar silver beads (1) Shuyue looked along and saw Lu Ji climbing up from the **** with a man on his back, dozens of meters away from here in another direction. Its Erya! Woof, woof, woof The sound of the dog arrived immediately, followed by Bai Lie. Lu Ji saw the man put him down and sat on the ground, panting. He saw Bai Lie, "Uncle, uncle, please take her to have a look. I don''t know where she was knocked. She is still alive!" ?Saying that a person is a little injured and a little bit angry, these two statements give people completely different feelings. The former is not a big deal, while the latter feels very bad. Bai Lie was startled. He walked closer and looked at the person without getting closer to check. He only heard the sound of breathing and breathed a sigh of relief. Its okay, youll be fine when you wake up. ??Lu Jisong sighed, "I was just standing here peeing when I saw someone down there. I wondered if we had lost a girl, so I went down to take a look. Unexpectedly, it was really..." He sat down on the ground, "It looks so thin and yet so heavy!" The corner of Bai Lie''s mouth twitched, he took out the whistle and blew it. Jian Ge and Jian Zhong rushed back in a short time. Jian Zhong carried Lu Ji, Jian Ge took Er Ya, Bai Lie and Gou Zi went to the orchard where Yan Xiao was. Go in the direction of Zibian''er''s cave. On the contrary, Gouzi glanced in the direction of Shuyue and the others. Shuyue was about to go down when she was hugged by the old man. She turned her head and saw Lin Jiaojiao hiding behind the bushes. At this time, Lin Jiaojiao''s expression was a little strange. She pulled the bush and looked down, then turned to look at the direction Lu Ji climbed up, as if she couldn''t understand it. Shuyue''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Yuyu also had a thoughtful expression. ??Bai Hengyu glanced at the place where Lin Jiaojiao was hiding, jumped up a branch, stretched out his hand in front of Shuyue: "Medicine." He paused for a moment and then said: "Rice, intoxicating medicine." ??Bai Hengyu''s voice was not pleasant, and his pronunciation was a bit uneven, but Shu Yue''s eyes were still bright when she listened, and she took out a small bottle of pills and handed them over without asking him what he wanted. ??Bai Hengyu asked for the pills, of course because he felt that Lin Jiaojiao was in the way. ?A pill was fired, and Lin Jiaojiao didn''t last for a minute before lying on the ground. Shuyue saw Bai Hengyu jump down, walking down in the direction where Lu Ji climbed up earlier. ??The old man hugged Shuyue and followed closely. When they arrived, Bai Hengyu was picking up the dead leaves around with a branch. Somewhat confused, he saw Yuyu dig out a rusty iron box on the ground, which looked like a biscuit box. ??Bai Hengyu held it and shook it. There was a jingle inside. He opened the box and found that it was divided into three compartments. Each compartment was wrapped with a few pieces of jade in velvet. Gold and silver beads occupy one space each. Bai Hengyu frowned slightly and stared at the silver beads for a few seconds. Without much time to think, he pulled the grass leaves next to him and filled the box. After making sure that there were no strange noises when the box was shaking, he put it into the small backpack. Lost, and continued to follow the not very obvious traces left by Lu Ji, around the mountainside. In a few minutes, a somewhat hidden cave entrance, which was blocked by rocks, was exposed to the eyes of an old man and two young children. Shu Yue stood at the entrance of the cave and looked up. Not surprisingly, she saw the bush where Lin Jiaojiao was lying down and looking down. At the entrance of the cave, in addition to the thick accumulation of naturally falling leaves, there are also some fresh mud and grass leaves. If nothing unexpected happens, Erya should have fallen from above this position before. As for why he and Lu Ji wanted to hide the location where Erya fell, they understood it when they saw a row of wooden boxes in the cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 397： Familiar silver beads (2) Chapter 397 The familiar silver beads (2) There are obvious traces of human life in the cave. There is a rough wooden table with bamboo chopsticks placed on it. There is also a quilt spread on the stone bed inside, which has accumulated a thick layer of dust because it has not been used for a long time. Just as Shuyue was about to take a closer look, the old man suddenly covered her eyes and directly pushed her head into his arms. Shu Yue was stunned. ??The old man hugged her and turned around and went outside. Shu Shu, "Shu Shu, ugly, don''t look at it." " The old mans voice was silly. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and suddenly heard the barking of a dog outside. She didn''t resist, but she didn''t forget to call out to Bai Hengyu, "Yuyu, wait a minute and don''t touch me!" Dad is here. " "Um!" ??Bai Hengyu responded behind Shu Yue, but the movements of his hands did not stop at all, opening the boxes one by one. Shuyue never thought that such a well-behaved Yuyu would go against the will of others. Seeing Bai Lie coming with Gouzi, she was a little happy, "Dad, how did you know we are here?" ??Bai Lie pinched her little nose and said, "Your uncle said it. How did you find this place? " Bai Lie looked at the direction of the cave and was surprised. He had been here before, but he really didn''t realize that there was such a place. "ah? We saw Lin Jiaojiao sneaking around. We were on a nearby tree when Lu Ji carried Erya up on his back. Lu Ji said Erya came down from that place, and Lin Jiaojiao looked very strange. ?But he is still smart. He may have discovered that Lu Ji had buried something, so he took us to dig. We found a small wooden box with many gold and silver beads and jade in it. " Shu Yue talked about the matter and followed Nan Qingyuan back to the cave. She saw that all the wooden boxes had been opened. Shuyue is so angry! Yuyu didnt let you, ah Just when she was about to say a few words, she saw Bai Hengyu sitting next to the stone bed. At this time, the quilt on the stone bed had been lifted, and a mummy was lying underneath. Bai Lie was stunned for a moment, then he hugged Shuyue and pressed her little head into his arms. Dont be afraid, dad is here. Shu Yue wanted to see it, but she was also a little scared. ??Bai Hengyu turned around and saw that Shu Yue was well protected, and then his eyes returned to the bones on the stone bed. About 1.8 meters tall, he should be an adult male. His eyes fell on the pocket watch on the stone bed. He picked up the pocket watch. There was a photo in the pocket watch. It was of a handsome and noble young man who looked like jade. However, his face looked four or five times the same as the current Bai Hengyu. Split image. ??Bai Hengyu''s hand shook, and the pocket watch slipped from his hand. Fortunately, the chain caught his finger. "What''s wrong?" Bai Lie didn''t know why. He was stunned for a moment when he saw the appearance of the person in the pocket watch. He then looked at the person on the bed, "According to the time, it must have been at least ten years since he died. Little brat, you..." Shu Yue poked her head out of Bai Lie''s arms and was stunned when she heard their conversation. She stretched out her hand to pick up the pocket watch and saw that the person on it was a little dizzy. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at the person on the bed, and then at the cave. The cave has been discovered. It is definitely not safe to leave things here. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t know who this person was and whether he had anything to do with him, but with that face, he wouldn''t keep anything here, and he would bury this person properly. He looked at Shu Yue and his voice was a little hard when he spoke. Du, take away. "ah? Ah! " Shu Yues eyes drifted for a moment and she nodded subconsciously. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth, "You know everything and you are not afraid that I will kill you to silence you. no Little bastard, can you speak? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 398： Familiar silver beads (3) Chapter 398 The familiar silver beads (3) ?Bai Heng nodded, glanced at the stupid old man, and bared his teeth in a provocative way. ??The old man''s expression froze, and he relaxed slightly when he saw the little boy looking away. ?? Bai Lie and Shu Yue really didn''t notice the old man''s reaction. Bai Lie directly started to drag the old man outside, "Dad, go play at the door. There are butterflies at the door." Old man: ??Bai Hengyu gave the old man a proud look and said, "You deserve it if you pretend to be stupid!" ??Bai Lie sent the old man outside to play with the dog, and then came back to watch the two little ones collect their things. The things in the cave are easy to collect, but the bones are a bit more difficult to dispose of. ??Bai Hengyu thought for a while and found a paper and pen to brush. ?According to Bai Hengyu''s idea, first find an empty box, stuff the person in it and hide it, and then come back in a few days to take the person to bury it. Shuyue raised her little hand. "I''ll put it away! Let''s find a better place later and bury it." The best way is to take in the space. She guessed that Yuyu didn''t say anything because he was worried that she would be scared. Actually, you can collect wild boars, wild deer, sheep, and other **** things in space. People... Thats okay too! ?This may be a relative of Yuyu. It would be too disrespectful to just stuff it into a box and bury it casually. People lie down when they die, and there are many people in the box who feel uncomfortable and oppressed. ??Bai Heng and Bai Lie didn''t object when they heard what they said, but they also found a Jun and wrapped them up before asking Shu Yue to take them in. ??Bai Hengyu was still a little bad, so he climbed up with the vines, lifted Lin Jiaojiao down from the bushes, and threw her onto the stone bed of the cave. Shuyues eyes wandered. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth, but he cooperated in erasing all the traces they left in the cave. When they went out, the old man was really fighting butterflies with the dog. Bai Hengyu couldn''t bear to look at it. When going back, Bai Lie and the others went around in a circle and climbed up the mountainside on the other side. They also hunted a wild deer on the way. A man from the hunting team laughed when he saw Bai Lie, "I''m taking the whole family for a walk." Bai Lie also exchanged greetings with others, "Yes! I dont know when the next time will be. Take him for a walk. There is no danger if my brother is here. " The man of the hunting team: I know what your dog brother is capable of! ????? In their village, everyone was envious and jealous that Bai Lie had such a capable dog brother, so they all started to raise dogs. ??Who doesnt want to raise a dog that can hunt pheasants and rabbits in the house? However- ?That can only be thought about. The dog raised one and could not be found in one breath. Seeing that Shu Yue was curious, Bai Lie told Shu Yue what was going on. Shu Yue couldn''t help but laugh, but Bai Hengyu laughed first. Shu Yue: Fine! ?It seems that Yuyus mentality is quite good. When they returned, Lu Jigang came out of the cave and was about to go east, when he came face to face with them. Lu Ji''s expression relaxed a little when he saw them coming to the west. When he saw the wild deer Bai Lie was carrying, he couldn''t help but rub his hands. Suddenly something came to his mind, "Boss, I''ll give you a good thing." Bai Hengyu didn''t know why, so Lu Ji stuffed a silver bead into his hand. ??If you have something good, please honor your boss first. Lu Ji is still thinking about how to fight with their boss! Anyway, he made it. There are many good things, and there is no lack of this at all. Although the bead he took is both dragon and tiger, which is very beautiful, but even with flowers, it is still silver. , apart from being beautiful, they are no more valuable than any of the ones in his box. ?Lu Ji is not surprised at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 399： Familiar silver beads (4) Chapter 399 The familiar silver beads (4) ??Bai Hengyu pinched the beads, his eyes became a little darker, and the corners of his mouth were a little playful. Yeah yeah! Dont reveal your secrets! Shu Yue quickly grabbed Bai Hengyu and smiled at Lu Ji, "He was very happy, so happy that he was a little silly. Thank you, he likes it very much, but he just can''t express it." ?Lu Ji chuckled, "Then I''ll go back and play with the boss next time." Shuyue nodded. Lets have fun, Ill definitely play with you if you come. I''m afraid you won''t be in the mood to play then. Shuyue saw Lu Ji leaving with satisfaction, and silently lit a row of wax for the baby. ??Bai Hengyu gave Bai Lie the beads in his hand and pulled Shuyue into the cave. Bai Lie didn''t know why. When he looked at the appearance of the beads, his expression paused. On the beads in his palm, he saw the familiar two dragons playing beads around the tiger''s head... - Shu Yue was pulled into the cave by Bai Hengyu. Yan Xiao, Jian Zhong, and Qingshan stones were all there. Erya''s injuries shouldn''t be serious, but they didn''t look too light. There were several scratches on his face, which was a bit miserable. at this time- Erya was covering her head, "Someone really hit me. The bag behind me wasn''t knocked over, someone hit me with a stick." Yan Xiao looked at Jian Zhong and nodded: "It is possible!" ?? Shitou scratched his head, "Is it Lin Jiaojiao?" I really cant think of anyone who could do this. After thinking about it, it was Lin Jiaojiao who was robbed of wild eggs and ginseng by them. Erya shook her head, "It''s definitely not Lin Jiaojiao, how could it be possible with Lin Jiaojiao''s strength? ??The beating was so painful that I could not control myself from taking two steps forward and fell directly to the bottom. I was extremely strong. " Erya touched the scratch on his face and hissed, his eyes turned red. ?Just now, Dr. Yan said that there might be scars. When Erya saw Shuyue Bai Hengyu coming in, she immediately lowered her head. No one saw the wariness and hatred in her eyes, but she quickly calmed down. Shuyue vaguely noticed something, which was a little strange, but she didn''t notice anything different. She briefly asked about Erya''s condition, and she was relieved when she found out that it was fine and that she would just rest for a while. ?This Lin Jiaojiao is really a bit ruthless. She had been cruel to herself, but now she was also cruel to others. Shuyue thought for a while, took out two candies and gave them to Erya, "Here you eat, you can get better soon. If you feel uncomfortable, go to bed." ?She felt like she had nothing else to say to Erya, so she just said hello and left. Erya pinched the candy and said, "Little sister, is anyone going to pick peaches?" Shu Yue shook her head, "No? Everyone is picking apples and pears. Maybe they think they should be kept longer. Do you want to eat them? In fact, the peaches are quite delicious. You can ask Brother Qingshan to bring you two to try. ! Shuyue saw that Erya had indeed suffered a lot, and it was rare for her to say a kind word. However, Erya had already lowered his head, as if he was paying no attention to anyone. Shu Yue: never mind! Dont argue with the injured child. Shu Yue pulled Bai Hengyu outside and whispered into his ear, "Let''s go see Lu Ji and see what his expression looks like when he finds Lin Jiaojiao." ?Bai Hengyu nodded in amusement. ?Seeing the little girl in high spirits and looking like she was going to a theater, her mood also improved. Shuyue not only went to the theater by herself, but also met several people who had given her wild vegetables and fungus before. They also called people, "Have you eaten peaches? They taste so good. Do you want to pick one and try it? Pick a peach too." It won''t take more than a few minutes. ??Shu Yue fooled more than a dozen people into going there. As soon as a group of people arrived at the junction of the apple grove and the peach grove, they heard a cry that made people''s skin crawl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 400： He must have offended someone Chapter 400: Someone must have been offended And it came from under the feet. "ah-" The timid one might even jump up and run up the tree. Shu Yue was also shocked, but when she realized that this was probably right above the cave, and if she listened carefully, she could tell that the voice belonged to Lin Jiaojiao, Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Children are running this way huffing and puffing. Because of Erya''s previous disappearance, the village''s hunting team always left two people down to watch the group of children, and now a person came over. Soon, he also heard the voice that made his scalp tingle. Just as he was about to drive these children back, he saw a gray-faced man climbing up the **** next to him. Da Qiangzi quickly went to pull him up, "Hey, I didn''t tell you to stop running around, why did you come down?" ?Lu Ji scratched and pulled it all over but couldn''t find the place where he had hidden the box before, and tears fell down in a hurry. He was about to go to the cave to have a look again. When he arrived near the cave, he heard the feeble and non-existent sounds coming from inside, like the whining and crying of a little girl. Lu Ji was so frightened that he quickly ran up without a trace. I thought of meeting a large group of people. Hearing someone ask, Lu Ji''s eyes flashed subconsciously, and he couldn''t bear to say what was underneath. ?Where are those several big wooden boxes! Although some of them seem to be broken, and there are some bottles with flowers on them that dont look very valuable but can be used to hold dishes when you take them home, there is a whole box full of those things called silver dollars or something. Things, I heard they are very valuable. But, Lu Ji''s expression said everything. ?Going down to the halfway **** and seeing what was going on inside, Uncle Daqiang took Lin Jiaojiao out, glanced at Lu Ji and then looked away. The cave at this time was empty, as if it were a simple wild cave, with no trace of the existence of anything else. Lu Ji''s eyes almost popped out. Could it be that he was dreaming? Yes! He must be dreaming! Otherwise, how could that beautiful thing be found on his head? Shuyue looked at Lu Ji''s expression of doubt about life, and tried hard to keep her face straight and hold back laughter. At this time, Uncle Daqiang looked at the child''s footprints originally left on the layer of black ash on the ground, which matched perfectly with the new footprints left by Lu Ji. His face turned black instantly, and he became speechless with a stinky expression. It wasn''t until he took Lin Jiaojiao back to the cave over the orchard that he said, "That Lu Ji is so outrageous, so outrageous! A little girl, still so weak, when I went there my throat was hoarse from crying, and I lost all the strength in my body from crying! " ??Yan Xiao knew what Lin Jiaojiao''s situation was as soon as he took a pulse, and there was a moment of helplessness in his eyes. Yan Xiao calmly gave Lin Jiaojiao the strength of the drug, and looked at Shuyue and Zaizi who were serious and onlookers, with a twitch in the corner of his mouth, but a look of endearment in his eyes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jiaojiao was thrown into the cave down the slope? Erya came out with her head covered and asked about their former friends from the wild vegetable digging team. ?The little girl nodded and vividly recounted the scene where they went to pick peaches and heard a particularly terrifying cry, and then went down to find Lin Jiaojiao almost crying to death in the cave. Erya nodded, "Jiaojiao must have offended someone, so she was thrown away." She glanced at Shu Yue vaguely, "It''s scary for Jiaojiao to be alone in a dark cave. What if we can''t find her, then... Jiaojiao is only a few years old, but who wants to kill her? What a bad person! " Shuyue heard this strangely and looked over, only to see the bright smile on Erya''s thin little face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 401： I can’t hide! Chapter 401 I cant hide! Shu Yue: The wound on your face doesnt hurt when you pull it? Shuyue didnt know what to think, so she just blurted out this sentence. Erya: ! ! The smile on Erya''s face froze. Shu Yue looked at Er Ya''s not so good face, her eyes wandered, Bai Hengyu patted the little girl''s head and looked at Er Ya with dark eyes. Erya was so frightened that she was startled. ?Lin Jiaojiao was howling at the top of her lungs. She may have finally felt the strength in her body. Although her voice was a little hoarse, she started crying louder. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears when someone asked her about her situation. I, I just stood there, and suddenly I fainted. It will be there when you wake up. I wanted to shout, but I didnt have the strength at all. " ?Lin Jiaojiao looked around the room and glared at Shuyue, "Did you do it? I knew it was you, but you couldnt see me! Shu Yue: ! ! You said you were dizzy, but I can make you dizzy! Why do you rely on me for everything? Should I dig up your ancestral graves or kill your whole family? ?You dont have nothing to do and look for trouble. If you dont have nothing to do and look for trouble, I, I..." ??People all over the cave looked at Shuyue, and Shuyue stared, "I can''t hide!" ?Bai Hengyu: Jian Zhongyanxiao: Looking at other people: ??Everyone was speechless, thinking they were going to say something harsh! In the end, tell them this! Shuyue took Yuyu for two steps, then turned around and said, "You, a foreigner, scared away me, a Baijia villager. Aren''t you very proud? ??You can be proud, because no one in the village likes the crybaby anyway. " Shuyue grunted angrily, pulled Yuyu and turned around to run away. She heard Lin Jiaojiao''s loud cries behind her, and felt strangely satisfied in her heart. But in fact, she really wanted to beat Lin Jiaojiao to death. ??Although Lin Jiaojiao basically came to the truth this time, it was Yuyu who got her into the cave, and Yuyu was her own cub. Rounding it off, it was probably her own doing. Can- Shu Yue is sure that Lin Jiaojiao has no evidence to suspect that she did it. She just likes to push the **** basin on herself, which is simply sick. Shuyue ran outside and didn''t see her. When Erya looked at her back, a hint of unwillingness flashed across her eyes. Of course Shuyue didn''t run away, she just vaguely heard Bai Lie''s voice. As soon as I took Yuyu out, I saw Bai Lie, and... Uncle?! Shu Yues delicate, white and tender face, her clean and clear eyes widened, it was incredible. Uncle, why are you here too? Dad told me earlier that you might live in that office today. " Nan Qingyuan smiled, looking at no one around, and lowered his voice, "Uncle can''t stay idle. He has nothing to do in the factory. He wants to go to the small valley over there to harvest some crops, but considering that you are here, uncle should come over." Shuyue has been fascinated by Nan Qingyuan''s small farm and breeding farm for a long time. ??Nan Qingyuan squatted next to Shuyue and asked Shuyue, "Do you want to go to the valley to see the fruit trees there? There are no less fruit trees there than here, and my uncle also planted a lot of watermelons, cantaloupes and melons. Do you want to eat them?" Shu Yues heart was ready to move. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and glared at Nan Qingyuan angrily, "Come on, why don''t you look at what time it is now? It will be dark there. How will I prepare a place for my daughter to live in then? - # This chapter is an update based on yesterdays recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 402： Is it really you who recommended Lin Jiaojiao? Chapter 402 Did you really recommend Lin Jiaojiao? ?You think of my daughter as like you. She can sleep in any corner for a night, and she can sleep soundly. " ?Nan Qingyuan: What does it mean to be able to sleep soundly in every corner? I always think this is weird. However, since this was his younger brother''s pampering, Nan Qingyuan asked Shu Yue what happened just now. The little girl had an angry expression. Although she was quite cute, they still had to pay attention. Shuyue became angry again when she heard this. Then who is Lin Jiaojiao? Whatever happens to her, it all depends on me. " Shu Yue thought about something, her expression was a bit hard to explain, she glanced at her uncle with a guilty look, and spoke vaguely. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan listened simply. ?One rolled down the hillside, and the other was carried to the cave and cried so hard that his voice became hoarse. He was a little helpless. If he wasn''t at this time, the others in his family would probably cause a lot of trouble. ?Even if they didnt do anything here, they probably had a lot of involvement. However, as a good brother who dotes on his younger brother, Nan Qingyuan is selectively blind. After Yan Xiao, Jian Zhong and the others dealt with Lin Jiaojiao, the crybaby, they also saw Nan Qingyuan, exchanged a few words, and then went about their business. Shuyue looked at her father, who was helping to cook, and her uncle, who was helping to handle the prey. She felt that she still had nothing to do. She hesitated for a while, and simply took them to pick apples. ?Its just starting to get dark now, so they dont have to grab a lot, they just want to get some for a taste. They are all there in Stone and Green Mountain. The two of them saw that Erya was fine, so they continued working in a hurry. Shuyue greeted them and told Yuyu and Grandpa to start work. There were a lot of people picking apples. Some places were difficult to pick, but they looked very big and delicious. However- Not long after, she saw Erya sneaking towards the junction of the apple grove and the peach grove, and then went directly down the slope. Going down, going down, she really went down! Shuyue was shocked and didn''t understand what Erya was going to do. She sat on the tree trunk and waited for a few minutes when she saw Erya climbing up again, with a thoughtful expression on his face. Shuyue guessed that Erya was trying to find out the real reason why she fell down the hillside, because she didn''t find any useful traces. Shuyue didnt know why, but Erya went straight to Shuyue when she came back. Hey, hey, was it really you who recommended Lin Jiaojiao? Just now, Lin Jiaojiao said that she saw you and that you were the one who attacked her. How come you were still seen by her? Be careful! " Shu Yue: Shu Yue was confused. "I do not have to die!" Erya was stunned, "Really? Then why did she tell me that?" Shu Yue didn''t take it seriously, "Lin Jiaojiao has said a lot. If you believe her, a sow can climb a tree." Shuyue felt a little disgusted, so she turned around and went to pick apples. When she thought of something, she said to Erya who was thinking deeply, "It''s better to block your face. Don''t call it dirty, otherwise there will be dark scars by then." Its ugly. Shuyue thought of Liu Xiaowan, who poured carbon ink on the scar on Gu Xici''s face, so she mentioned it. ??Mom! It simply cannot be more powerful! ?She didn''t see that Erya''s face suddenly turned ugly, and she stamped her feet and left. - ??The valley in Bailiequan of Nanqingyuan is not big. It is surrounded by mountain walls on three sides. The only side is covered by a bamboo forest. If someone hadn''t led the way, no one would have thought that there was a cave behind the bamboo forest. A small stream passes through the valley, and there are several small woods and lakes here and there. ??There are pheasants and wild boars in one of the small woods, and the crops are booming, such as corn, melons, melons, watermelons, pumpkins, etc. Shuyue''s eyes are shining. This chapter is the eighth monthly update this month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 403： The valley made by one’s own family (1) Chapter 403 The valley built by ones own family (1) Shuyue stood in front of the grove, looking at the pheasants, small wild boars, wild deer, sheep, chickens, ducks and geese that were penned in separate groves. ?She felt like she couldn''t see enough. Dad, dad Shu Yue tugged on Bai Lie''s sleeve and asked a little stupidly: "Dad, are these really from our family?" Bai Lie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Yes, there used to be a family of tigers living here. Before they **** dad and your uncle, this place became our family''s. ???Your uncle caught all the things raised there, and some were bought at the market. " Shu Yue laughed dizzy, thinking that this was the valley she had built, and the people raised here were brought in by her uncle, so she turned around and pounced on Nan Qingyuan. Ahhhhh, uncle, I love you so much! Nan Qingyuan was dizzy after being confessed, and the expression on his face was a bit silly, but his reaction was not slow and he quickly caught the person, "My dear, my dear, why don''t you slow down and fall?" Shuyue looked at Nan Qingyuan with admiration in her eyes, she chuckled, and her little abacus clicked in her heart. ??It will definitely be no problem to survive the famine with so many people. ??Bai Lie patted Shu Yue''s little head, "Aren''t you worried about being hungry now?" Shu Yue: ah? Shu Yue shook her head. She had just seen it. There were all kinds of crops in that field, including corn, soybeans, red beans, mung beans, peanuts, millet, etc., as well as sweet potatoes that had just sprouted in the wheat stubble field. These are all made at home, what are you hungry for? I have no idea I have no idea! Bai Lie couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at his brother holding Shuyue as if he was holding a bomb. The corner of his mouth twitched. It''s just that the little girl was a little happy for a moment and couldn''t help but praise you. As for this... ?What is that? ?Nan Qingyuan: Successfully receiving the contemptuous look from his younger brother, he coughed, returned to his normal appearance, and said, "Let''s go to the cave and have a look. We''ve stocked up on some food in there." Hearing that slightly showy tone made Bai Lie''s teeth hurt. Shuyue was very happy, nodding her head, and nodding her head again. There are several caves in the valley, and the location of the east and west caves in Bailiecun, Nanqingyuan, is somewhat clever. ?Walking up a not-so-gentle slope, Shuyue made a visual inspection and found that she wouldn''t be able to climb up without certain agility. About seven or eight meters above the ground, you can see a platform of one to two hundred square meters. More than half of the platform is blocked by the rocks above. It should not get wet on this rainy day. ?Standing on the platform, you can see most of the valley, including crop fields, groves, and the bamboo forest at the entrance. You can even see outside the bamboo forest. The cave is also very large and empty. There are a lot of grains piled up in it. Sacks and sacks of grain are piled neatly, weighing at least three thousand kilograms. There are also baskets of eggs, duck eggs, and goose eggs. I''m afraid the eggs that my uncle picked up recently were not taken home, so they are all here! Shuyue looked at Nan Qingyuan excitedly and just wanted to rush forward and hug her thigh. Bai Lie grabbed the little girl who was only as tall as her thighs, "Don''t worry, my dear, look at what you did just now, your uncle couldn''t recover and almost hit the wall. If you do it again, he''s afraid Perform a flat fall." ?Nan Qingyuan glared at Bai Lie angrily, not as cute as his daughter at all. ??Bai Lie: You are not now the time to spend all the money I made on you, Ariel. You are just as fickle as the old man. ?Bai Hengyu felt sour in his heart, feeling like it was going to turn into lemon juice. The little girl never said she loved him the most! Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie, the old men, have a good love than one! Seeing the old man''s silly smile, he poked him again and again. When the old man looked over, Bai Hengyu looked innocent and continued poking him. Old man: You bully a fool! (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： The valley made by one’s own family (2) Chapter 404 The valley built by ones own family (2) ?Nan Qingyuan had to go to work in the morning, so he roasted two goose eggs and ate a melon. This was his breakfast. Shu Yue quietly stuffed her uncle with a handful of chocolate and dried meat, waved her little hand to say goodbye, and threw herself at Bai Lie with a smile, "Dad, I want to go home and get some pots and pans. Let''s stay here for a while." chant!" Shu Yue felt that this valley was very suitable for her. ?After asking about where to go to Nan Qingyuan''s work from here, Shu Yue was even more satisfied as their journey only took more than ten minutes. She had previously wanted to occupy a hilltop to stock up on wild fruits and a cave, but it was not readily available here! ??Moreover, the cave is particularly suitable for Shuyue. ?General animals cannot climb up a cave at that height. Even if there are people, it is not easy for ordinary people to climb up. Moreover, if you don''t climb up, you can''t actually tell that there is a cave at that location just by looking from below. ?This also ensures the safety and confidentiality of the things stored inside. The next few months will be chaotic outside, and she doesnt want to join in the fun. She might as well search for more things in the mountains. Bai Lie was noncommittal about Shu Yue''s plan and teased her, "You want to stay here instead of going back to pick wild fruits?" Shu Yue bumped her head against Bai Lie, "If you had told me this place was like this, I would definitely not have gone." ?My father and uncle planted these in the valley. If we dont harvest some of the ripe ones, they will rot in the ground. and- The fruit grove over there is for the village to pick. Fruits are everywhere in other places in the mountains, so there is no need to compete with the village for a fruit grove, especially since there is Lin Jiaojiao over there. dislike. Yes, yes, my daughter is very kind-hearted. Shu Yue raised her little mouth and said, "I am always kind-hearted. When I pick wild fruits and wild vegetables and mushrooms near the village, I always pick the most beautiful ones. How many of the most beautiful ones are there? The rest is left for everyone. " ??Bai Lie: I dont know who it is. I used to wish I could wrap up all the wild vegetables in the mountains, because I was afraid that the villagers would find out in advance. Bai Lie didn''t tease the little girl. Shu Yue''s suggestion was not bad. It was indeed possible to buy some daily necessities here. It was not a bad idea to come and stay for a while occasionally. He had nothing to disagree with. There were thirty-six sacks of wheat in the cave and four and a half baskets of various eggs. Bai Lie told Shuyue to leave only two sacks of wheat, about 200 kilograms each, and half a basket of eggs. The rest were put into the cave. The next thing is the various melons that are already ripe in the melon patch. ?? Bai Lie led Shu Yue through the melon field, holding a hatchet in his hand. When he encountered a ripe one, he moved his hand and cut off the melon. Shu Yue followed behind and collected it into the space. The father and daughter cooperated quite well. ??While Bai Hengyu and the old man were carrying baskets to pick fruits. There are also several fruit trees in the small valley, which are about to mature. The dogs are also running around. After four days in the small valley, Shuyue returned to the village with more than thirty baskets of melons and watermelons, six baskets of fruits, thirty-four sacks of wheat, and sixteen baskets of fresh and tender corn. When they went back, the collection team that went into the mountains had already returned to the village. Bai Lie met Bai Jianguo on the slope, who was leading people to cut down trees. Bai Lie was a little strange, but Shu Yue took a look and knew that they were about to start building a blast furnace. She saw her father exchanging greetings with Bai Jianguo, waved her little hands towards them and went home. However- ?As soon as I opened the door and returned home, I saw that the house was in a mess, the locks on the boxes and cabinets had been picked open, and even the masonry on the ground had signs of being pried. Shu Yues expression turned cold instantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 405： If you are robbed, I will support you (1) Chapter 405: If you are robbed, I will support you (1) Shuyue stood at the door without going in, turned around and took Yuyu with her to find Bai Lie who was still talking to Bai Jianguo on the hillside. Bai Lie was talking to Bai Jianguo about his going to the mountains to ''stand guard'' for others. ???Bai Jianguo was envious, "It''s just a coincidence for you. Now the next village is building a blast furnace, and men, women and children are working together. I also want to tell you that you have to go too." Just when Bai Lie was about to ask more questions, he saw his daughter running over in a panic. After asking about the situation, he hurried back with his people. Also following along were Bai Jianguo and several other villagers who came to cut down trees. Even the children digging wild vegetables on the **** ran over when they heard the excitement. Little sister, have you really lost something at home? Erya squeezed in next to Shuyue and asked mysteriously. Shu Yue: ?The whole house looks like this now. Could it be that I did it just for fun? Shuyue hasnt spoken yet! Erya laughed and said, "Little sister, did you hear that the family wanted to open a big canteen and didn''t want to hand over the food to the village, so that''s why they deliberately said that the food was lost at home? ??There are still pots and other things that have to be taken to the blast furnace for support. " Shu Yue: ! ! Erya looked like she knew everything, "Actually, our family couldn''t bear to part with it. We were thinking about whether we should do this, but before we had time, we didn''t expect that your family would be ''robbed'' first. Hehe, it''s good to be robbed!" " Shuyue didnt want to talk to Erya at all, What a loss, youd better shut up! "ah?" Erya looked stunned. - Actually, there arent many things missing at home. Previously, because Aunt Leihua was in the village, Shuyue was worried that Aunt Leihua would go crazy and go to their house to plunder things, so she put all the things in the house that were not necessary for use into the space. Most of the remaining items at home, such as bacon, dried meat, or other food that was not collected in the space, were piled in the small attic in the corridor. However, there is a mechanism in the small attic that ordinary people cannot get into. What was lost was what was on display at home. Half of the food in the kitchen cupboard was eight pounds of rice, three pounds of millet, and about ten pounds of flour. There are two baskets of sweet potatoes, a few bowls, two small iron pots, and two kitchen knives in the cellar. ?There are also five enamel jars in the main room, an aluminum kettle, twenty-four rabbit skins, sheets, a thin mattress, and Shuyue''s small basket of snacks. ?There is a jar of white sugar, a jar of brown sugar, a bag of dried sweet potatoes, a few pieces of peach cake, and a bag of fruit candies. ?Although these are nothing compared to her family''s total wealth, Shuyue, who had eaten the mushy wild vegetables at Lao Bai''s house, still felt distressed. The villagers do not think that these things are just a drop in the bucket to Bai Lie and others. For most villagers, this amount of food and these things are already comparable to the entire belongings of many families. ?Especially Bai Lie''s house was raided by Lei Hua and his son in advance. Why doesnt he have any thick winter clothes at home? ??One may be kept in the house in the center of the village, and the other may have been raided by Leihua and his son, and there is still food... ?Leihua and the others left and owed the village food. Bai Lienan Qingyuan also helped the old man among them with his share. There was not much left, and now I am afraid it is even less. The villagers immediately sympathized. The Bai Laoer family is really miserable, extremely miserable, there is no one worse than their family! but- Dont worry, Bai Laoer, we are going to open a big canteen in the village. Then you can eat as much as you want. We will still be short of you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 406： If you are robbed, I will support you (2) Chapter 406: If you are robbed, I will support you (2) Yes, yes, yes, eat with an open belly, work hard to give birth, Bai Lie, just work more when the time comes. ?Someone else comforted Bai Lie. The big canteen is good. Everyone in the village is well fed. Rice, white flour and fine grains make your mouth full of oil. It doesnt matter if you throw away some grains. Shu Yue: ! ! You have no idea what is going on in the fields, yet you actually dream about eating rice and white noodles at will. ?But the villagers seemed to be very kind-hearted, and Shuyue was choked badly. But at this moment, Bai Hengyu came over carrying a few pieces of goose-yellow rags with off-white prints. Shuyue''s eyes widened when she saw them. That little skirt was made for her by a tailor in the town this summer. The fabric was bought at an overseas Chinese store, and now only the body is left in pieces. "dad!" Shuyue felt a little aggrieved and dug her head into Bai Lie''s arms. ?Bai Jianguo saw that Bai Lie was distressed and coaxed his daughter. Daughter, dont cry! ?If you dare to take our things, you''d better hide them tightly and never take them out, otherwise your uncle will not be able to find them. As for the person who tore your skirt, if he didnt have a skirt, there would always be something on his body that he could tear off. " ?When he spoke, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which was a bit scary. It made people''s scalp numb just looking at it, and some even shuddered. ??It is so majestic and majestic. It is said that it can beat the dogs of wolves, and it barks very cooperatively and opens its mouth wide. "ah-" ??There were several children in the village who were so frightened that they ran away. Even the adults felt chills running down their spines and their legs almost weakened from fear. ??Bai Jianguo started to drive people away, "That''s all OK! You dont even go to work to earn work points, and you dont even get to eat in the big canteen. Come on, walk on. If anyone sees anyone sneaking around, dont forget to tell me. ?The person who steals Bai Laoer today while Bai Laoer and the others are not at home will be at someone else''s house tomorrow. Our village will never tolerate such people. " ??Bai Jianguo saw everyone leaving, and the corner of Bai Lie''s mouth twitched. Why are you trying to scare people? They work together every day. They have to go to the mountains to plant sweet potatoes in the past two nights. In the past two days, they have to go to the next village to build a blast furnace. I dont think its done by people from our village. " Bai Lie sneered. People who are not from our village do the same thing. Except for the people in our village, who knows that we are not at home? I''m just giving them a warning. If they take my things, they''d better hide them tightly! "- Shu Yue rubbed her eyes in embarrassment. She was particularly embarrassed because she was an adult in her previous life. Now she was so angry that she almost shed tears. She just felt bad for what she did to waste a good thing. Seeing Bai Lie and Bai Jianguo talking, Bai Hengyu took Shuyue to play and touched her little head. Then he took Shuyue to the room next door that had just been renovated and had not been lived in before, and he dug out a stone slab in the corner of the wall. , dragged out a small box. Shu Yue: It was also the first time that Shuyue saw Bai Hengyu''s house. There were two Ganoderma lucidum and three ginseng roots in the box. Two of the ginseng roots were at least two hundred years old. The other one was invisible, but it looked very powerful. ??Bai Hengyu''s silver beads strung with a red string are also inside. ?Bai Hengyu stuffed all the boxes into Shuyue, "If you don''t cry, I''ll give them all to you." Shu Yue burst into laughter. Give it all to me? ??Yuyu, how will you take care of your little wife in the future? " I will earn more for you and make you fat and soft. ?Bai Hengyu looked at Shuyue. Although he could not speak smoothly, his eyes were very serious. "ah?" Shu Yues clean and clear eyes widened in shock, and she was so frightened that the ginseng she had just picked up fell back into the box. (End of this chapter) Chapter 407： Is it Zhou Guilan? (1) Chapter 407 Is it Zhou Guilan? (1) The white tender water is soft and cute little baby, with exquisite facial features, fair skin, and soft -like arms. At this time, the long and curly eyelashes are under the eyelashes, and the clean and clear eyes are wide. Cute, silly. ?Bai Hengyu rubbed the little girls head and said, Be good. ??This is so happy. Shu Yue: Then what She swallowed and then found her voice, "Yuyu..." Shuyue considered her words and was about to have a good talk with him. It was not good to fall in love early. He was still young and didnt understand anything? Suddenly he was kissed, and then he said, "Just kiss me first, give me a kiss." After finishing speaking, the handsome little boy blushed and jumped away. Shu Yue: ! ! ?Did she say anything that could be misunderstood, such as wanting to kiss a lot? Shu Yue glanced at the box in confusion. After a while, she decided to put it into the space. It was not very safe at home, so she kept it for now. - When his home was robbed, Bai Lie took his dog around the village and on the nearby hillside. Bai Lie, who originally thought the incident was not a big deal, found no suspicious traces. This made him pay more attention to it. He carefully checked around the yard and found nothing. He also observed the people in the village, but found nothing. ?? Bai Lie was still waiting to pack his things and take Shuyue into the mountains, but he didn''t want to let the culprit go, so he discussed it with Bai Jianguo and finally called the police directly. ??This incident caused another sensation in Baijiacun. ??These days, people still have a strong sense of clan. If something goes wrong, they should go to the village chief or the elders who are highly respected in the clan and let them handle it. This is everyone''s habitual thinking. Bai Lie came up so suddenly, everyone was stunned for a moment. Shuyue and the others sent away the comrades who came down from above to investigate the situation. Shuyue saw Lin Jiaojiao who was a little sneaky. She paused and chased after him calmly. To be honest, Shu Yue didn''t think Lin Jiaojiao had the ability to sneak in, pick the lock, and take away so many things, but she always felt that she was the only one who could do the tearing of the skirt. ?Lin Jiaojiao ran to the vegetable garden and looked for Zhou Guilan directly, "Grandma, grandma." What are you doing? At this time, Zhou Guilan felt that compared to the woman Shu Yue had seen before, the oval-faced woman in her forties, who was quite good-looking, seemed to be more than ten years older. She was no longer as caring towards Lin Jiaojiao as before, and her attitude was very unpleasant. patient. ?Lin Jiaojiao''s eyes turned red instantly, but she seemed to be afraid. Zhou Guilan blamed her and immediately raised her hand to wipe her tears. I, Ive finished reading it. The police didnt find anything. Grandma, you dont have to worry. What am I worried about? What nonsense are you talking about? Huh? Oh! Yes, grandma is not worried about anything. " Zhou Guilan was a little impatient, "Go dig wild vegetables quickly. If you can''t dig out half a basket of wild vegetables today, you won''t have to eat tonight!" Shu Yue was deep in thought and turned back after seeing Lin Jiaojiao leave. She never expected to see Bai Hengyu who was looking for her in a hurry just halfway. She felt a little guilty for a moment. Yuyu? ?Bai Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief and pulled the person home with a dark face. Shuyue knew she was in the wrong. Just now she followed Lin Jiaojiao on a whim, and she forgot to tell her family, "Yuyu, I know I was wrong." ?Shu Yue apologized very neatly, but Bai Hengyu still had a dark face and said nothing, and Shu Yue suddenly became frightened. Somehow, even though Yuyu was just a child, Shuyue was still a little scared when she saw his angry look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408： Is it Zhou Guilan? (2) Chapter 408 Is it Zhou Guilan? (2) The little girl followed the dark-faced kid like a daughter-in-law. She looked very obedient and made Bai Lie laugh. Hey, why did you provoke this person? When there was a thief at home, he hired someone to take care of it. He just put down his hands, packed his things and planned to take Shu Yue and the others into the mountain. Then he came out to look for someone. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene, but Bai Lie was shocked. Very amused. Shu Yue was a little shy: "I just saw Lin Jiaojiao, so I followed her to see her. Then" ?She glanced at Yuyu. How should she coax her son when he is angry? ?It seems like I want to kiss, hug and lift him high. But, isnt this bad? ? Bai Lie heard clearly the cause and effect, and for the first time he stood in the same camp as Bai Hengyu. He pinched Shuyue''s face and tried to reason with her. "Hengyu is right to be angry. You are still so young. You have to tell your family where you are going next time. What if you get lost?" Shuyue nodded obediently, "I definitely won''t dare to do it next time." ??Bai Lie glanced at the dark-faced kid, paused, and then said, "If you make people angry, you have to calm them down yourself." ??You have to set some difficult obstacles for this little girl, otherwise she will not have a long memory. Shuyue continued to nod obediently. ?Of course you have to deal with what you have caused yourself, and Shu Yue still has this awareness. but- Dad, what do you mean by what Lin Jiaojiao and Zhou Guilan said? ?What does it mean that it has not been found out? Don''t worry. Shuyue couldn''t do it without thinking about it after hearing this. Bai Lie paused for a moment, "Then we won''t leave tonight. Dad will set off from home with your uncle tomorrow morning?" Shuyue nodded, she had no objection! ??Bai Lie rubbed Shu Yue''s little head and said, "Dad went to Bai Dazhou to talk about his life ideals." ?Bai Dazhou: I dont want to talk to you, really! Shuyue had a bit of a smile in her eyes and waved her little hand to Bai Lie. In fact, she really wanted to follow her and watch her father bully Bai Dazhou, but she thought she had to coax Yuyu, so she decided not to. As soon as Shuyue came to her senses, she saw Bai Hengyu taking steps forward, and she quickly chased after him. Yuyu, Yuyu, Yuyu is not angry! She pulled the person, I will take you with me wherever I go, okay? ?Bai Hengyu said nothing. Shu Yue took out a handful of candies and said, "Yuyu, I''ll give you candies, eat them all, don''t be angry... Ah, ah, fish! " Shuyue saw the little boy snatching away all the candy in her hand, then turned around and left, his face turning even darker. She was trapped and trotted after him, "Yuyu, Yuyu, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong, dont be angry! " Erya was carrying a basket on his back and just came down the mountain when he saw Shuyue. He covered his mouth and laughed. Shuyue was a little embarrassed when she laughed. Erya said, "What did you do? You can''t do this. Why are you coaxing me? My dad has always coaxed me." Damn it. ?You have to be fierce before he listens to you. Just like my father, he listens to my mother the most. " Shu Yue: What the **** are you, your father, your mother, are they the same thing? Shuyue quickly interrupted what Erya was about to say, and dragged Yuyu to stop him from running away. Then she became a little puzzled, "Why don''t you continue dragging your broken basket? I can''t help but see you carrying it." Its a bit unaccustomed. Erya touched his face, lowered his head, there was anger in his eyes, but he hid his thoughts well when he spoke, "Nothing, you said you can''t get your face dirty. I asked Dr. Yan, and Dr. Yan also said it''s best not to do it. Its too dirty, otherwise the scars will be even more ugly. Shu Yue understood it instantly. ??If Erya drags the basket on his back, the smoke and dust he drags up will drown him. It is inevitable that you will be covered in ashes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： Shu Yue was reported (1) Chapter 409 Shu Yue was reported (1) Then what, you... Shuyue touched her head, feeling like she had poked someone''s scar again. ?Erya didnt seem to care. Doctor Yan said Im still young and I cant tell if Ill be cured if I grow older. After finishing the conversation, he asked Shuyue again with a gossipy face, "You really called the police? Why did you call the police? I heard that the police are very powerful. They can catch people who do bad things just by looking at the place. Is this true?" Shu Yue: Shuyue thought about Erya stealing sweet potatoes from her before and worried that she would grow crooked and frighten the children with her seriousness. Yes, so we must not do bad things in the future, otherwise we will be imprisoned, with no food or drink, and have to do as much work as possible. It will be miserable! Thats really miserable. Erya glanced at Shuyue several times, which made Shuyue confused, and then nothing happened. Shuyue was a little confused. She felt that she might be really old and could no longer understand children. ??It was almost dark when Nan Qingyuan came back, and Shu Yue was crouching down to make a small fish to please the cook, sometimes giving towels to wipe sweat, and sometimes giving cold water. ?Nan Qingyuan didn''t see Bai Lie, so he asked Shuyue, "Where is your dad?" He was a little puzzled, "I thought you had gone back. I waited in the valley for a while, but when I didn''t see anyone, I said in my heart to welcome you, and I arrived in the village as soon as I greeted you. Its such a hot day. I dont know if the dinner he made will taste bad if I eat it tomorrow morning. Shuyue shouted, My dad! Dad said that he went to Uncle Zhou to talk about life, ideals, and have a good exchange, but he might have been delayed. " ?Nan Qingyuan: This is so strange. ?But in a flash, Nan Qingyuan''s face turned a little ugly when he understood the situation. What''s going on in this village? ?So many things in the house were just gone, and yet there are no clues at all. This is simply... ??Nan Qingyuan took the cold drink handed over by Shu Yue and drank it. He was about to say something when suddenly someone entered the yard. It was Bai Jianguo, accompanied by two comrades. Still an acquaintance. Children, we meet again! When Shuyue saw Qin Yun, she instantly became vigilant and alert, and subconsciously grabbed Nan Qingyuan. ??This man was the one who went to the village to investigate after the explosion in the mountains. He could hypnotize, and later he fell in love with Gouzi. I don''t know what he wanted to do to Gouzi. ??Although Nan Qingyuan did not show up that day, he still saw this man''s appearance when he was hiding in the dark. He patted Shuyue''s little head soothingly, and then asked about the situation, "Two comrades, have you found out the whereabouts of the missing things at home? Or is there anything else that requires cooperation?" Ah, no, we are here not to interfere with that case. Qin Yun pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "I think little Shuyue seems to be very nervous when she sees me. Can you tell me why?" Shu Yue: I see you are nervous, are you still worried? ??You still dare to come here, I''m afraid your eyes will swell again. ?Nan Qingyuan blocked Shuyue behind him. "Children are afraid of life. Comrade Qin, you should tell me if you have something to do. It''s the same." Qin Yun glanced at Nan Qingyuan in surprise. He had investigated the situation of this family before. This person looked familiar. He should have been a transport driver. He later made meritorious service to save and protect the safety of national property several times, and was transferred to the JUN factory. Now I have transferred to Baiyuan in the mountains again! Its Comrade Baiyuan! Qin Yun shook hands with Bai Yuan and said, "We have admired each other for a long time. I won''t go around in circles anymore. They are all old acquaintances, so I will tell you straight. ?Someone reported that Shu Yue attacked Comrade Bai Erya from behind, causing him to roll down the hillside, almost endangering his life. We came to ask about the situation. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 410： Shu Yue was reported (2) Chapter 410 Shu Yue was reported (2) Shu Yue was stunned. She was confused by what she said. Is there any evidence? ??Nan Qingyuan asked Qin Yun very calmly, then squatted down and took the confused little girl in his arms, and assured her: "Uncle is here, everything is fine!" ?Nan Qingyuan didn''t think Shu Yue was capable of such a thing, and he certainly wouldn''t let Shu Yue suffer in vain. Qin Yun smiled politely. No, its just a report, but you know, we have to investigate this kind of thing. "No..." Shu Yue poked her head out of Nan Qingyuan''s arms, "Who is Bai Erya?" Shu Yue has wanted to ask this for a long time. Qin Yun: Belya, its Baierya, who else could it be? He looked at Bai Jianguo, who was also confused, "No, isn''t this what you said about Shu girl, and you don''t know who it is?" An awkward but polite smile appeared on Qin Yun''s face, "Isn''t this under investigation?" He was deeply impressed by the family, and even more deeply by the dog. He was not needed for such a trivial matter, but he came anyway. Bai Lie hurried back when he heard the commotion. Also coming back was Bai Dazhou, who was being pulled into a conversation by Bai Lie. ??Bai Dazhou followed behind and was panting. He heard what they said about being immodest and indecent, and he hurriedly said: "It''s Erya. When I went to school to apply for a household registration, someone got it for me. They said it was Erya and it didn''t sound good." Shuyue feels dizzy. So some people say that she was the one who recommended Erya? ?Have you reported it yet? Shuyue rubbed her face, feeling a little dizzy, but her mind was exceptionally clear, and her expression could even be called calm. I didnt recommend Erya, it was probably Lin Jiaojiao. As for why Lin Jiaojiao pushed Erya, it was because Erya snatched Lin Jiaojiaos wild eggs. " ?? She told what she heard about the conversation between Lu Ji and Lin Jiaojiao and what she had guessed, and then she walked into the house with a little unsteadiness, not caring about the things outside. Eryas name is Bai Erya. How many people know this name? ?Her mind suddenly thought of the several times Erya had asked her before, which could actually be called testing her. The first time Erya had just been found, Jian Zhongyanxiao asked her about her situation, and Erya said that the one who pushed her must have been strong. Shu Yue is a person of great strength in Erya''s eyes. The second time, she saw Erya creeping down the hillside in the peach forest that day. When Erya came up, she asked Shuyue if any other children had been to the peach forest that day. Shuyue replied at the time that no, Erya might have thought that no one else was there, so she must have gotten her down by herself. ? And today, Erya asked her if the police were very powerful... So many coincidences are not coincidences. ?Whoever reported it had an answer ready to come out, and Shuyue felt a little bit cold. She was not very nice to Erya, but she definitely couldn''t be called bad. Being hit all of a sudden, she felt her scalp numb and her heart frightened. Fortunately, it was not ten years later. You can also give yourself an argument. ??Ten years later, if the report had not been about pushing or hurting someone, but something more deadly, the whole family would have died without even knowing how. Shuyue felt frightened in her heart, not sad, but more alert and reflective. This is a time when any wrong move could be fatal, and she must always remember. ?When I came back to my senses, I looked at the whole family who was about to speak but hesitated. Shuyue said quickly: "It''s okay, don''t worry, I''m just a little confused. They all went to investigate. Lin Jiaojiao must have been frightened because they could not accuse me unjustly. " The fair and tender little baby is extremely considerate. At this moment, he still knows how to comfort his family. Bai Lie is thinking a little too much, so he hugs her and assures her, "Dad can''t let my daughter suffer in vain. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： The one who wrote the report letter was Erya Chapter 411 The person who wrote the report letter was Erya Shuyue was smiling. She didn''t say that it was Erya who reported her. If it was Erya who reported her, it would be impossible for Erya not to know about Qin Yun''s investigation of Lin Jiaojiao. There is no need to stay overnight, the truth will definitely be revealed tonight. Shuyue knew it, and Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others certainly knew it too. As expected, the family had just finished dinner and were sitting in the yard cutting a watermelon that had been soaked in well water to eat when Bai Jianguo and Qin Yun came again. Qin Yun smiled politely, "I know you will definitely treat me to eat, so I won''t be polite." He took a piece of cut watermelon and ate it first. Everyone: ?This is shameless. ?Nan Qingyuan handed the piece to Bai Jianguo. Bai Jianguo took it and glanced at Qin Yun, who was not doing anything serious. His expression was a bit indescribable. The one who recommended Erya was Lin Jiaojiao. ?At that time, when I asked Lin Jiaojiao, Lin Jiaojiao knew that she was crying, but Erya looked like it was impossible for her not to believe it. Da Zhou still had a way. He said that if Lin Jiaojiao didn''t tell the truth, it would be a crime in the future. If she committed a crime, no big cadre son-in-law would want her. Lin Jiaojiao was so scared that she gave up. ??Qin Yun may be short-tongued. After Bai Jianguo finished explaining the situation, he added something that Bai Jianguo didn''t know at all. The one who wrote the report letter is Erya. Qin Yun checked the houses of their children intentionally or unintentionally. When he looked through the stone homework book, he found that there was a torn mark that exactly matched the one that reported the credit. He knew it after talking to Shitou for a few words. The letter was written by Erya. She was also smart. She interrupted the content and asked Qingshan Shitou. I dont know if she also asked other people in the village. There were words in it that she didnt know and were circled. Anyway, she could understand it clearly. Shuyue had already guessed it. After receiving this answer, she felt particularly calm. Facing the concerned eyes of her family, she shook her head calmly. Qin Yun suddenly thought of something, "That Jiaojiao, he said it was your daughter, so he threw it into the cave and wanted to scare her to death." He looked at Shu Yue and said, "Little girl, you are very unpopular. ?My cousin reported that you pushed her down the mountain. My cousin also said that you threw her into a cave and wanted her life. I met several children on the road, and they all said that you were the most likely one to get Lin Jiaojiao into the cave. " Shu Yue paused and asked, A child from the village? She looked at Bai Jianguo, who nodded with an ugly expression. Shuyue instantly remembered that Lin Jiaojiao had just been taken out of the cave. Erya said to the child, who is so bad as to want Lin Jiaojiaos life? As a result, all the children in the cave thought that Lin Jiaojiao was Shu Yue''s hand. So, at that time, Erya did it on purpose? Shu Yue lowered her eyes and smiled. She was a little disappointed with the children in the village, but she felt relieved in a moment and joked. Maybe Im too good-looking, and they are all jealous and want to make my reputation bad so that I cant find a son-in-law in the future, so they can all marry better-looking ones. O ??Bai Lie can''t laugh or cry, can you find someone better looking? ??Are you looking for a son-in-law or a wife? He pinched Shuyues face and said, You must be envious of our Shuyues beauty. Dad has never seen anyone prettier than my daughter. I will definitely find a better-looking son-in-law for you when the time comes, and I will envy them to death. " Old man Nan Qingyuan glanced at the little boy subconsciously. Baison-in-lawHengyu: ??Bai Hengyu secretly wanted to teach a few children in the village and Erya Lin Jiaojiao a lesson when he suddenly heard this and subconsciously touched his face. - # # The second update today. The next update will be at 14:00. There are still 3 votes left before the next monthly ticket update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 412： You wait! (1) Chapter 412 Just wait! (1) ?But in an instant, Bai Hengyu felt as if he was being led astray. He should probably still be angry with Shu Yue now! ?His expression was stiff, and he suddenly noticed a line of sight. He followed it and saw a fair and tender baby looking over with bright eyes. ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ?Bai Hengyu turned around and went into the house. O Bai Lie couldn''t help laughing and asked his daughter quietly, "You haven''t coaxed her yet?" Shuyues eyes wandered and she coughed, Its almost time. - Even if Shuyue was reported in error, she would not be held accountable. As for Lin Jiaojiao who pushed her down the hillside, she was too young and Erya did not injure her life. This usually means that the family will pay for the medical expenses and give them a good education. However, the relationship between Erya and Lin Jiaojiao is different from that of ordinary people. Whatever they say, it is up to them. Mind your own business behind closed doors. As for Shu Yue who was wrongly accused... ??It really can only be in vain. Waiting for Qin Yun to leave, Bai Lie coaxed Shuyue, "Don''t you feel very happy? Dad and you go to put a sack on Erya. How about we beat her up to vent your anger?" Shuyue laughed loudly, "Dad, why are you so embarrassed to bully a child?" Bai Lie was thick-skinned and laughed too, confidently, "What happened to the child? The child is no longer a human being? If a child does something wrong, it is also wrong. Why should I wrongly accuse my daughter? Is it possible that my daughter is easy to bully?" " When Nan Qingyuan came back from seeing Qin Yun off and heard this, he felt a little helpless. He sent Shuyue to find Bai Hengyu, and then whispered to Bai Lie: "Qin Yun said that he asked Lin Jiaojiao, stealing our family It was Zhou Guilan who made the thing, and it was Erya who told her. Later he asked Zhou Guilan and Erya, but neither of them admitted it. " Qin Yun couldn''t tell which of these three people was lying. ??But this matter is not under Qin Yun''s control. He originally planned to go back and talk to the person specifically responsible for this, so he talked to Nan Qingyuan. ??It''s really just short-tongued and soft-handed. ?A watermelon weighed more than ten kilograms, and Qin Yun killed half of it. He also wanted to get some facial recognition. ??Bai Lie nodded. "I talked to Bai Dazhou today, and it was also about this matter. Based on my understanding of Bai Dazhou, it is true that he did not know about it. It is unlikely that Zhou Guilan did this." Old man Bai is still very shrewd and cares about face, and so do Bai Youwei and his wife. Actually, Bai Lie is more inclined to think that Erya has a problem. Erya was able to report Shuyue, which proved that she really believed that Shuyue was the one who pushed her down the mountain. With such hatred, she might have torn off Shuyue''s little skirt. But, again, there was no evidence, and he was a little impressed. The person who picked the lock so cleanly could not find anything. Shu Yue stood in the main room and quietly heard the conversation outside. There was a bit of coldness in her eyes, but then she smiled and went into the house to find Bai Hengyu. ??The little boy was making honey water in the house. When he saw her coming, he handed the cup to him, then turned around and left again, as if he was not paying attention to anyone. Shuyue was so funny that she moved over with the cup in hand, "Yuyu, I''ve been wronged. I''m so wronged. I''ve been wronged so much today, and you still don''t pay attention to me!" Why am I so pitiful? " Shuyue had a smile in her eyes, but her words were pitiful and miserable. ?Bai Hengyu: If you dont laugh, he will believe it! However, he still couldn''t bear it and reached out to touch her head. Shuyue immediately beamed, "I knew Yuyu was the best." (End of this chapter) Chapter 413： You wait! (2) Chapter 413 Just wait! (2) ??Bai Hengyu laughed, pulled her to sit on a small chair, and asked her to hold the honey water and drink it slowly. - At night, Shu Yue had just finished taking a shower and planned to go to bed after wiping her wet hair. ?The next morning Bai Lie had to get up early because he had to go to work with Nan Qingyuan. Shuyue didn''t want to stay in the village at all, so she simply went into the mountains to search. She also had to get up early and go to bed earlier. ?It was at this time that Bai Dazhou and his family came. The one who came to apologize said that Erya had misunderstood that it was Shuyue who pushed her down the hillside. Now that she knew she was wrong, she wanted to apologize. ??Bai Dazhou was so angry that he didn''t even dare to offend Bai Lie, let alone Shu Yue, Bai Lie''s lifeblood! ??He has been telling his daughter to treat Shuyue well, and her benefits are indispensable, so why is this so exciting? Bai Dazhou pushed Erya. Hurry up and apologize to my little sister, what do you think you are doing? I usually ask you to recognize two words, but you dont have the patience at all. How can you be so patient this time? " ??Even pieced together a letter of report! Erya lowered her head and walked out, "I''m sorry, little sister, I thought you were the one who pushed me. I didn''t know it was Lin Jiaojiao." Shuyue''s good impression of Erya''s idea is not considered a good impression. It has been completely consumed in this way. But for someone who can report a letter of complaint without saying a word, you are so disrespectful to her. Who knows? How was she thinking about what she would do next time. It is better to offend a gentleman than a villain, this is the truth. Therefore, after hearing Erya''s words, Shuyue looked a little confused, yawned, and nodded, "It doesn''t matter, it''s good now that I know." ?Her hair was still dripping with water. She gave Bai Lie a towel and laid her head on Bai Lie''s lap, as if she was about to fall asleep. Bai Lie wished he could slap Erya to death, but he was also very angry on his face, "Shu Yue went to bed early at night. I''m a little sleepy after going back and forth today. Is this such a big deal? Why should I apologize? It''s okay to figure it out now. He wiped Shuyue''s hair, pushed her and the little boy to sleep first. Seeing people entering the house, he and Bai Dazhou, his wife, and Erya Qingshan Shitou were feeding mosquitoes in the yard, "Why do you need to come here specially? Comrade Qin is so polite." None of them are outsiders, and I don''t say nothing. The police''s reputation may not be nice, but this is fine. We don''t expect a reputation to marry a good family. " ??Bai Dazhou nodded, "That''s the truth, but you still have to apologize. Erya didn''t do this right." Erya lowered her head and listened for a while, then suddenly said: "Dad, I''m going to see my little sister and my second uncle, okay?" In the night. Bai Lie''s eyes were slightly cold. Nan Qingyuan held Bai Lie down and smiled, "Go ahead. I''ve seen you have a good relationship before. It''s good to have fun together. Don''t misunderstand me again next time. You Shuyue is so sad. " Erya nodded repeatedly before heading into the house. Nan Qingyuan did not forget to shout loudly: "Shuyue, Erya is looking for you. Please light more oil lamps, otherwise the light will be wasted." Shuyue was telling Yuyu not to show it on her face if she didn''t like Erya, when she suddenly heard Nan Qingyuan say this, she quickly stopped talking, there was nothing inappropriate, and she breathed a sigh of relief. ??Bai Hengyu has already listened to Nan Qingyuan''s words and lit an extra lamp. Erya entered the room, turned his head and looked around, then looked at Shuyue, "Hey, you think I''m happy to apologize to you, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 414： You wait! (3) Chapter 414 Just wait! (3) Shu Yue looked a little confused and looked at Erya in confusion. Erya''s eyes were full of anger and unwillingness. "My dad is afraid of your dad. Everyone in the village is facing your dad. My dad and mom have to ask me to be nice to you. They have to ask me to please you and become your little maid. Obviously you have done bad things, but you still have to I apologize to you, you must be very happy." Shu Yue: I didnt push you. Shuyue explained. You want to say its Lin Jiaojiao! I know that my father helped your family scare Lin Jiaojiao and asked her to confess to you, but you cant think of it. How smart am I? ??Just Lin Jiaojiao, a thin and skinny girl who falls over when the wind blows, can''t compete with you in the strength of her idea. You said that day that no one went to the woods over there, and now you say it''s Lin Jiaojiao, you''re lying to a fool! " Shu Yue: This does not make sense. No, whats the point of pushing you down? "Look, you''ve admitted it yourself!" Erya wiped away her tears, "I used to think you were a good sister when you gave me duck eggs, sweet potatoes, and candies. I didn''t expect you to be the worst. " Her little black and thin face was full of stubbornness, "Let me tell you, even if I apologize to you today, when I grow up and don''t have to listen to my father''s words, I will definitely ask you to apologize to me again." .You wait!" Shu Yue: Shuyue didn''t understand Erya''s logic, so Erya felt that she was right, but that others were wrong and that the world was wrong. She felt that it was particularly aggrieved that she came to apologize to herself. Was it a temporary act of subjugation? No, why does she still firmly believe that she was the one who pushed her down the hill? Shuyue felt a little weak and grabbed Yuyu, who was about to go up and beat him up. She said seriously: "I didn''t push him. It''s up to you to believe it or not." ?She looked at Erya who looked like I don''t want to listen to you and I don''t want to listen to your quibbles. It didn''t matter much. She yawned and climbed onto the bed with Yuyu. ??? Bai Lie and the others sent Bai Dazhou and his family away and went back to the house to prepare for bed. After listening to what Shu Yue said while yawning, they all paused and looked not very good-looking. ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan looked at each other and had some concerns in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything. They only coaxed Shuyue, "Ignore her." Shuyue didn''t know what the two brothers were thinking, so she heard the old man stupidly say: "Beat, beat me." Shuyue burst into laughter and said, "Who are you hitting? Grandpa is sleeping and he has to get up early tomorrow." Shu Shu, good-looking, the best-looking, married to a beautiful wife. Ha ha ha ha. " Shu Yue couldn''t stop laughing, but what was still thinking in her mind was that A Can was Shu Shu when she wore girl''s clothes. - ?At dawn, Shu Yue was placed on a stone bed covered with cushions when they arrived in the mountains. She fell asleep again and only remembered when she woke up that they had moved directly into the mountains with their belongings when they got up in the morning. Shu Yue looked around the cave. The cave was not small. There was a large cave at the entrance, which was over a hundred square meters in size. There was also a cave within a cave inside. Because I had lived there for a few days before, I had already purchased some necessary daily necessities, and put in the pots and pans I brought this time. It was already quite decent as a temporary residence. Shu Yue breathed in the fresh air in the mountains and forgot about the bad things in Baijiacun. She took the old man and Yuyu around in the mountains. ?They picked all kinds of wild fruits and stuffed them into the space. Each time they left a basket outside, the cave became more stuffed. Having been living in the valley for more than half a month, Nan Qingyuan Bailie went out to work this morning and dug Shuyue out of bed. Shuyue was a little confused, Bai Lie smiled, "I''ll take you to see our new home." (End of this chapter) Chapter 415： These two must be cheating! Chapter 415: These two must be cheating! Shu Yue: New, new home? - Because of the unpleasant commotion in the village, Erya suddenly came to do this, and Lin Jiaojiao was also cruel. In addition, due to the commotion in the village, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie discussed taking Shu Yue lives in the factory. I have been preparing for this these days. Shuyue heard Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s explanation on the road, and felt warm in her heart. Thinking that her father and uncle would be more relaxed if they lived in the factory, she was happy at first. ??The factory Nan Qingyuan mentioned was not at all the same as what she imagined when Shuyue got there. The entrance is in a canyon. After passing through the gate and passing the high and thick wall, you can see a land somewhat similar to the land occupied by the 138th Factory Research Institute and Training Camp where they went to the capital. Bai Lie introduced to Shu Yue, "This is the side entrance of this area. My uncle and dad usually go here to get in and out. It''s convenient. The research institute is built next to the mountain in front, and the experimental area is over there." They walked through the research institute for a few minutes and arrived at a small valley. Bai Lie pointed to the caves on both sides, "The south is the cave for the leadership office, and the north is where researchers with special talents temporarily live. When the office building is completed, it will be converted into a residential area. " Shuyue nodded her head, but after just two clicks, she felt like she couldnt continue. Because when she saw the middle of the valley, she felt as if she had entered a refugee camp. ?There are many people living in the middle of the valley. They should live in a hut with a straw hut built on it. It was still early, and many people were standing at the door of the hut, brushing their teeth and washing up. They were shouting in various accents, which was very lively. Bai Lie coughed and said, "There are not enough caves. They dug their own nests and divided them into dormitories when the dormitories were built." Our family doesnt live like this. My father and uncle built a house for our family. " ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan took Shuyue to the north mountain wall. After walking for a few minutes, they passed through a small forest and Shuyue saw a row of small fenced courtyards built against the mountain wall. ??The fenced courtyard is neat and tidy, and the brick and stone house has cement on the ground, which looks quite comfortable. Bai Lie pointed to the easternmost one and said, "It belongs to our family. How about it?" ??The normal process is to wait for the factory to allocate a house, but Nan Qingyuan Bailie wanted to take Shuyue over as soon as possible. Besides, living in the Tongzi Building where the house was allocated was uncomfortable, and there was no place for the dog to live. Simply, Nan Qingyuan Bailie, who was not short of money, decided to build one first, and they would pay for the masonry, cement and lime from the factory. ?I thought about it inside the factory. When the factory builds houses and tube buildings, not everyone will be able to get a share. ?There must be many people who are financially capable, but do not meet the conditions for housing allocation and are not willing to live in collective dormitories. Therefore, we counted people like Nan Qingyuan who were willing to spend their own money to build houses. The factory divided the area and asked everyone to build their own houses. After the factory was built, they provided electricity and water and waited until the dormitories were built. They also helped these people. The heating is provided together, but they have to pay an appropriate amount of money themselves. No one has any opinions on this. If you are all paid, who can pay the monthly difference in water and electricity bills? Thats why there is this small fenced courtyard that Shuyue saw. ??The house has two main rooms of 60 square meters, a kitchen and a warehouse, which are already equipped with simple furniture. Shu Yue looked around the house and saw that her father and uncle''s eyes were shining. She had been a little sympathetic to her uncle a while ago, saying that steelmaking was about to start, and then there would be a great famine, and they would be so hungry that they would not be able to build a dormitory for them. Maybe there will be no place to live for ten to eight years. Unexpectedly, they actually built a yard by themselves. ?These two must be cheating! (End of this chapter) Chapter 416： Stock up on food (1) Chapter 416: Stocking up on food (1) ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan only felt that Shu Yue was particularly satisfied with this place and was a little bit dumbfounded. ??I feel particularly sad when I think about how Shuyue never lived in any good houses in the village. She just patched them up and made do just enough to accommodate people. ??Nan Qingyuan coaxed Shuyue, "Time is tight, this house can only be like this for the time being. When we are free, we can build the courtyard wall, gatehouse, and veranda." Shuyue nodded her head, "Okay, okay." ??Nan Qingyuan Bailie took Shuyue around the house. It was almost time to go to work, and then Shuyue witnessed miraculously how her father went to work. ??Bai Lie took out two pieces of dried meat and stuffed it into the dog''s head. He patted the dog''s big head and the dog walked out. And Bai Lie Shuyue glanced at Nan Qingyuan who had already entered the cave office, then looked at her father with his legs crossed, and swallowed, "Dad, have you always worked like this?" Bai Lie shook his head, "How is that possible!" Shuyue just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her father say very matter-of-factly: "I was busy building a house some time ago. I can''t be as leisurely as I am today. My daughter, you are so busy. You can''t accuse your father of being lazy." Shu Yue: "Dad, how much is your monthly salary?" Shuyue was a little envious. The salary for such a job would be as high as heaven. Bai Lie coughed, "Can I not ask?" A little less. A little less than a dog, Bai Lie still wants to save some face for himself. Shu Yue: Fine! Save some face for you. Bai Lie looked at her daughter''s face with a knowing expression. The corners of her mouth twitched and she quickly stood up, "Dad, go out and see your little uncle." Shu Yue: Pfft hahahaha. Shuyue felt a little strange when she saw Bai Lie going out, and her grandfather followed him. However, Shuyue didn''t have anything to worry about since her father was here. ?When she came back to her senses, she saw that the little boy seemed to be in a daze and waved his hand in front of Bai Hengyu''s eyes. Yuyu? ??Bai Hengyu came back to his senses and grabbed the little girl''s hand. He really didn''t expect that he would come back here again after going round and round. In the previous life, this place was not a factory, but a training base. It was also nearby that I met Bai Lie who was training here. ?Bai Hengyu smiled and said, "Practice." "ah?" Shu Yue blushed a little, nodded, and practiced. Shuyue practiced for a while according to the training route in her memory. There was really no other effect. She saw Yuyu also practicing, so she simply got up and wandered around her new home. ?? Bai Lie came back from a walk and saw Shu Yue, squatting in the corridor with a bag of cabbage seeds piled in front of her. ??Bai Lie: ! ! My dear daughter, do you still want to grow vegetables? Shuyue raised her head and looked at Bai Lie, "Can''t plant?" Can, can, can! ??Although in the factory, the canteen is responsible for three meals a day, and they don''t have to open the fire themselves, the daughter only has a small hobby of growing vegetables, how can the father deprive her of it. Shu Yue instantly burst into laughter. ?Under Shu Yues shining eyes, old man Bai Lienan Qingyuan planted seasonal vegetables in the small fenced yard, such as onions, coriander, cabbage, radish, beans and so on. There wasnt enough to plant in the yard, so I found broken baskets, filled them with soil, and planted more than a dozen baskets of sweet potatoes. After finishing these, Shuyue started her career of digging wild vegetables and picking wild fruits again. Every day, she asked the old man who went out with her to help carry baskets of wild vegetables and fruits back. Have no idea! ??Living in a factory, under the noses of so many people, if I dont do more things now, and when the famine comes, my family will not be short of food at all, then how can others not think of anything fishy? (End of this chapter) Chapter 417： Stock up on food (2) Chapter 417: Stocking up on food (2) As soon as Shuyue moved into her new home and got familiar with the surrounding environment, she started to go out to dig wild vegetables and pick mushrooms to stock up on mountain products. Bai Lienan Qingyuan saw that Shuyue was not tired, and the two children just had this little hobby. Don''t hold them back. Shu Yue carried baskets of food to her house. Dried vegetables, mushrooms, and fungus were all drying out in the yard. She also went to the small valley occupied by her family every few days to pick ripe fruits and eggs from the grove. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan will also move some food, fruits and vegetables to his new home in the name of supporting his hometown outside the mountains during holidays. Although there is little information inside the factory, they still know that there is a good harvest outside and how many kilograms there are. There is a relative in the countryside who will send some food that they can''t eat. No one really makes any guesses. Shu Yue''s little life was full and busy. There were four hundred kilograms of wheat piled in the warehouse, two hundred kilograms of dried vegetables, dried mushrooms and dried fungus. They also had dozens of kilograms of dried fruits. The persimmons and chestnuts were almost ripe. , Shuyue was still gearing up to do something more, and her mood was high when she thought of the persimmons and chestnuts in the house. ?However, Shuyue didn''t know that she was busy with Yuyu and Grandpa, and in the eyes of other people in the factory, she felt that she was being abused by Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a good idea for such an older child to run into the mountains to work every day and several times a day? ?Someone looked at Shu Yue who was tired and out of breath, and secretly mentioned the matter to the Women''s Federation. ?On this day, someone from the Womens Federation came to the door. They are two eldest sisters who have a background in ideological work. The eldest sister stood in the yard, looking at the dried vegetables and mushrooms all over the yard, and sighed to Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie: "Who is willing to ask older children like yours to do this? Isnt there enough food in our factorys canteen? ?This sentence made Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie confused. ??But Nan Qingyuan has rich experience in dealing with this kind of old lady. You can listen to whatever she says and just stay silent. Bai Lie followed suit and kept silent. ??The elder sister carried an enamel jar with her and took a drink of water, "Comrade Bai Lie, you are an employee in the factory, I have to criticize you. Deputy Director Bai, you are the leader, so I have to criticize you. ?The two children in your family, as old as they are, have to go to school, read with books, learn knowledge to enrich themselves, and contribute to our country and our people in the future. Instead of doing these wild vegetables and mushrooms now, you should do something at any age. ?Deputy Factory Director Bai, your level is not low, let alone raising two children, you have ten or eight..." Shu Yue had just come back from outside, her face was red from the sun, and she smiled sheepishly when she saw someone at home, but the next moment she heard what she said, she quickly interrupted, "Hello, hello, hello. ?What, you misunderstood, my uncle and my father are very kind to me. ?My father and uncle didnt want me to go either, but I was so hungry and scared that I couldnt even eat the wild vegetables. I didnt have any food at home, so I was scared. I am going to go there myself. " The eldest sister looked at Shuyue with particularly loving eyes. What a sensible and good boy. ?However, aunt still wants to criticize you. You are still too young. How dangerous is it in the mountains? How many people in your house are on tenterhooks when you go out? If you want to dig wild vegetables, can we do it in the valley or in the woods or by the lake? (End of this chapter) Chapter 418： Do you recruit it yourself, or... (1) Chapter 418 Do you recruit it yourself, or... (1) Theres more! ?Ma''am, I''m still saying the same thing. At your current age, you should study hard. "ah?" Shu Yue scratched her fluffy hair and said, "We plan to wait until the start of next semester to go to school. I''m only five years old this year, so I''m really not in a hurry." The eldest sister looked Shuyue up and down, five years old? She thought he was six or seven or eight years old, with this head and this body... The eldest sister originally thought that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was a little bit abusing children, but when she saw Shu Yue in person, raising such a chubby child, it didn''t look like abuse. Shuyue didn''t know that people thought she was pitiful, and now she felt chubby. Seeing the elder sister''s gaze softening, she was really relieved. ?However, she didnt know that the eldest sister still had a lot to say. Although you are young, you can still start to accumulate knowledge! Our factory school has not yet been prepared. There is no kindergarten at the moment, but the number of first-year students is not large, so we can adapt in advance. The teachers we have are transferred from the Capital Central Primary School. Comrade Xiao Gu has rich teaching experience, is patient, and good-looking. He is very popular with the students. If you go to class, you will definitely like your Xiao Gu. teacher" Shuyue was feeling dizzy, her eyes were filled with stars. She listened to the elder sister saying that she was not thirsty for half an hour, so she quickly took advantage of her breathing space to nod. Go, go, go, I will definitely go, study, you have to learn. Shuyue almost forgot about this. Now it is the 522 school system. She only needs to go to the ninth year. This year is 58 years. Maybe she can skip a grade and graduate before the big movement starts! After seeing off the eldest sister, Bai Lie burst out laughing when he saw Shuyue looking dizzy. Do you really want to go to school? Shu Yue is really young, but Bai Hengyu is old enough. They originally planned to wait until Bai Hengyu learned to speak before sending him to school, but now he can speak a sentence or a half, but he is not very willing. Open your mouth. Shuyue nodded, "Come on." ?Go and apply for a student registration first. Classes will definitely be suspended during the disaster, and when the semester is over, you will skip a grade. You will definitely be able to pass the college entrance examination before 1966. ?Bai Lie looked at Bai Hengyu again. ?Bai Hengyu nodded. He and Shu Yue had the same idea. ?It is definitely not possible not to go to school, although he actually doesn''t care much, but when people talk about Shu Yue later, they say that she married someone who didn''t even go to elementary school. That is too unpleasant. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at his prospective future wife, then glanced at Bai Lie, and calmly looked away. Not knowing that his daughter had been labeled as a future wife by the kid, Bai Lie thought that it would be easier to go to school than go into the mountains to dig for this and that, so he nodded, but when he turned around, he found that Nan Qingyuan had turned away. ??Bai Lie is a little strange, they haven''t finished what they just said! ?Looking at Nan Qingyuan''s back, he looked a little messy despite his efforts to keep his pace, and he squinted his eyes slightly. ?He took Shuyue to wash her face first. After seeing that the little boy and the old man had finished washing, he slowly entered the house. At this time, Nan Qingyuan had already cut a watermelon, "Come and have a taste." ??The cave Nan Qingyuan was assigned to was several degrees cooler than the outside in summer. The watermelon inside was cold and very comfortable to eat. Shuyue wiped the water droplets on her face and took a piece for her grandfather. When she saw Yuyu handing it to her, she smiled and took a bite, her eyes brightening slightly. Dad, uncle, you also... ah? " Shuyue was about to call Bai Lienan Qingyuan to try it, when she looked up and saw her father looking at her uncle with a half-smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 419： Do you recruit it yourself, or... (2) Chapter 419 Do you recruit it yourself, or... (2) At this time, Nan Qingyuan looked serious, but people who knew him well could still see some guilt in him. Shu Yue looked at this and that, gnawing the melon calmly, her eyes shining brightly. Wow, what a show! Nan Qingyuan twitched the corner of his mouth and coughed, "Why don''t you eat Ariel? I tasted it and it tasted good. What should we eat tonight? The canteen must still be steamed buns. If you don''t like it, why don''t you stew a chicken? mushroom? Im going to kill..." the chicken. As he said that, he was about to leave. Bai Lie laughed and said, "What are you pretending to be? No one knows who you are. Did you recruit it yourself, or..." Hey, hey, Ariel. ??Nan Qingyuan finally couldn''t hold on to Bai Lie''s expression. He glanced at the old man in the room and said in a negotiating tone, "Let''s talk about it later." ??Bai Lie clearly saw Nan Qingyuan''s movements just now, and thought that Nan Qingyuan became like this after the two eldest sisters from the Women''s Federation left. There must be something going on and he couldn''t handle it. Recalling the conversation at that time, he squinted his eyes and lowered his eyelashes slightly, his eyes a little unpredictable. I really didnt want to hide it from you, but it was inappropriate to say this at the time. " ??Nan Qingyuan saw that Bai Lie didn''t know why. He guessed everything and hurriedly explained. Bai Lie didn''t speak, and the smile on his lips was a bit cynical, "It''s pretty good." ?He didn''t say anything, which was good, and then Shuyue saw her uncle breathing a sigh of relief. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue found the conversation between these two people to be super fascinating. ?She didnt even understand it now, but she still felt it was very powerful. Shu Yue tilted her head and suddenly heard her father say to her uncle: "Didn''t he say he wanted to kill the chicken?" Oh, Ill go right away. ?Nan Qingyuan walked out a little stupidly, and the corner of Shuyue''s mouth twitched when he looked at it. Shu Yue took a piece of watermelon, and with a small flattering smile, she approached her father and said, "Dad, eat it." Bai Lie glanced at Shu Yue and took it calmly. Then he saw the fair and tender baby raising its little head, with clean and clear eyes shining, "Dad, am I very good?" ??Bai Lie: I knew you would say that. ??Bai Lie knocked Shu Yues little head, Want to know? Shu Yue chuckled, "Dad still knows me best." Bai Lie felt very comfortable with the sweet words of the little girl, but Youll find out tomorrow. Shu Yue: Shu Yue rolled her eyes in disgust, pulled the watermelon back from Bai Lie''s hand, turned around and said with a small step, "If you want to eat it, get it yourself!" Pfft, ah ha ha ha ??Bai Hengyu laughed out loud without being kind at all, and the old man was also stupid, "I won''t give you anything to eat, I won''t give you anything to eat." "Hey!" ?Bai Lie laughed angrily, but there was some helplessness and doting in his eyes. Shuyue herself couldnt help laughing. ??Nan Qingyuan, who was hard at work killing chickens, raised his lips when he heard the noise in the yard. Shuyue happily held a piece of watermelon and handed it to Nan Qingyuan, "Thank you for your hard work, uncle. Eat it, uncle." ?Nan Qingyuan glanced at the chicken feathers on his hands and shook his head, "Waiting for the uncle to free his hands, our daughter is so good." Shu Yue blinked and said, "Uncle, am I really so good?" Yes, yes, especially... no! Daughter, do you have anything you havent finished saying? Please finish it all at once. " Shu Yue: Shu Yue touched her little face to see if she had become ugly. Her father and uncle were not fooled anymore. Shuyue was thinking in her heart. At this moment, the old man in his fifties next door came in. Without even looking at Nan Qingyuan who was killing the chicken, he directly took the watermelon from Shuyue''s hand and put it in his hand. The basin was stuffed into Shuyue''s hands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 420： strange neighbor(1) Chapter 420 Strange Neighbor (1) Shu Yue subconsciously caught the basin, but it was a bit difficult. As soon as I lowered my head, I saw most of the aluminum basin, which was milky white and should be milk. ?She was a little stupid, looking at the old man who was neatly dressed but with messy hair and half-open eyes, looking at Nan Qingyuan as if asking for help. ?Nan Qingyuan has stood up, "Zonggong, what are you doing?" ??The old man finally glanced at Nan Qingyuan and said in a casual tone, "The old man wants to eat watermelon. Let''s trade with the doll." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue was a little confused when she watched people go around the fenced yard and went to the next door. Shu Yue heard Bai Lie introduce the neighbor who lives next door. His surname is Zong, and he is known as Zong Gong. He is the chief engineer of the factory. He is about fifty years old and lives alone. This old man has the arrogance of a scholar and a bit of a temper. Shuyue has been here for almost a month, and she can count the number of times she has seen this person on one hand. Moreover, every time, she looks like she has not woken up very much, with her head in a chicken coop, not talking to anyone. ?Nan Qingyuan coughed, as if he understood why he was particularly unpopular today. He only said to Shu Yue: Stay. The treatment of the old man is the highest level in the factory. The factory gives them two eggs every day, a milk, and a small stove from time to time. He does not lack this. " ?Nan Qingyuan paused for a moment and then added, "You and Hengyu will give you two cantaloupes and a piece of watermelon. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat more because I''m old." ?This pot will probably keep the old mans share here for several days. A piece of watermelon definitely cannot be exchanged for this basin of milk. Shuyue nodded her head, took the milk into the house and gave it to Bai Lie. Bai Lie was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard the cause and effect. "Look, if you have any hobbies, you have to dig wild vegetables and pick mushrooms. Now you may feel that your father and uncle are abusing you everywhere." ?He estimated that Zong Gong probably heard the rumors that his family had abused his two children. Shuyue chuckled, glanced at Yuyu who was cultivating after eating watermelon, and then went to the next door with a few washed fruits and knocked on the door. Once, twice, three times. Grandpa Zong, Grandpa Zong! Shuyue was a little embarrassed. She stood at the gate and shouted several times. Old man Zong didn''t shout out. People from the family next to him came out of the yard. They were an old woman in her sixties or seventies with small feet, and a tall figure. She is as cold as ice and has a capable temperament. She is a woman in her thirties. Its Yue girl! Grandma Wen smiled, and Bing Meiren spoke. Little girl, if you ask him to go in and knock on the door, he may be immersed in his drawings at the moment and not care about anything else. ??He can''t hear you if you shout like that. " ah? Shu Yue nodded in confusion, "Thank you, Aunt Leng." ?This beauty is called Leng Lanqing, and she is a research expert at the institute. Shuyue also knows that this is the first time she has met anyone, and the one she usually sees is the little-footed old lady. She said hello to the two people and just walked to the corridor of the main house. This time, before knocking on the door, the door was already opened. The old man looked impatient, but when he saw Shuyue carrying a few fruits, a smile on her face He gave up his impatience and said, "I want to eat, you have it, fair trade. ?Alright, go back! " After saying that, its time to close the door again. Hey, hey Shu Yue stretched out her hand and blocked the door directly, "My uncle asked me to deliver it, but if you don''t accept it, I..." He hit you? The old man answered this sentence, then grabbed a handful of hair, felt a little irritated, stretched out his hand to take the basin away, "Okay, can you do the work now?" Shu Yue: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： strange neighbor (2) Chapter 421 Strange Neighbors (2) Shuyue looked at the swinging door, her hands still holding things, a little stiff, and turned to look at Nan Qingyuan in her yard next door. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan''s face is a bit dark. Is he the one who beats people? No, this is the only baby in his family. Is he willing to beat it? But he still waved to Shu Yue, who was a little confused, "He''s busy, don''t disturb him." Shu Yue nodded her head and felt sorry for her uncle for a second. The two families were neighbors, just separated by a fence. When Shuyue went to deliver something next door, Bai Lie was certainly not at ease. He was leaning at the door of his main house to watch the excitement. He watched the whole crowd without being kind and laughed out loud. Even watching The lively old man Bai Hengyu couldn''t help laughing. ??Shu Yue hasn''t left the old man''s door yet. Granny Wen stood on the other side of the small fenced courtyard and waved to Shu Yue. If Bing Meiren wasn''t there, she might have entered the house at this moment. Grandma Wen is a kind and delicate little old lady. Shu Yue was a little surprised, "Grandma Wen, what''s wrong?" Grandma Wen gave her a handful of candies and winked at her, "It''s home-made. It''s a bit sweet. You can keep it and eat it yourself. Adults don''t like this." Shu Yue: O Why do we need to add the last sentence? Shuyue came to her senses after realizing it, "Mother-in-law, my father and my uncle are the only daughter, how could they treat me badly? It''s really not as evil as outsiders say, I''m just... Well, the conditions at home were not good before, and we couldnt even drink the wild vegetables. Although the conditions are better now, I am afraid of being hungry. If I dont store more things at home, I will not be mentally stable. " Grandma Wen''s eyes turned red when she heard this, "Good boy. Okay, go ahead! " Shu Yue: Do you believe it or not? Shuyue thought of something and hurriedly felt in her pocket, took out a handful of almonds and stuffed them in. "My father found them for me to give to my mother-in-law." Shuyue ran away quickly without waiting for Granny Wen to call someone. Shuyue didn''t know that because of the special nature of Nan Qingyuan''s work, although he was a factory leader, the place where he lived was not a place where leaders gathered together. The people who lived near him were all high-tech technical talents, engineers, chief engineers, and experts. , and most of them came back from overseas to support national construction. ?If you can send your children abroad, how can your family be short of money? After returning to China, even in the most difficult time, their treatment was not much worse. Therefore, when they heard about Shu Yues past, they all looked at Shu Yue with special sympathy. Granny Wen was Leng Lanqing''s nanny. She had taken care of Leng Lanqing since she was a child. She followed her even when she went abroad. When the war ended, Leng Lanqing brought her skills to serve the country, and Granny Wen continued to take care of her. Food, clothing, housing and transportation. ?Later she was recognized as her godmother by Leng Lanqing. She had lived a life of wealth and wealth all her life, and she couldn''t bear to hear this. Shuyue was really relieved when she ran home. Seeing that the smile on her father''s face was still there, she couldn''t help but laugh too. She took out a piece of candy and went to Nan Qingyuan, peeled it off and stuffed it into his mouth, " Uncle, are you feeling particularly aggrieved? Grandma Wen said this candy is very sweet, will it feel better if you eat it? ?Nan Qingyuan: Pfft, hahaha The abuse of Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu was purely a misunderstanding, but you can''t rush to explain it. People will only think that you are covering up. The two brothers actually planned to deal with it coldly, but they really didn''t expect that all the neighbors thought so. . The next day, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were sent to school by Bai Lie. ?The people I met along the way, when they heard that Bai Lie was sending Shu Yue and the others to school, looked like they should have done it a long time ago, and Shu Yue was seen holding back a smile with a stern face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： I feel like I’m in a fake first grade (1) Chapter 422 I feel like Im in a fake first grade (1) To go to the school from where Shuyue and the others live, they need to pass through the grove in front of them, and then through the diwozi. The school is closest to the cave where the leader''s office is. The large cave is a classroom, and there is a small tent in front of the cave door, which is temporarily used as a temporary office. When they arrived, the students had not yet started class, so the person who registered Shuyue and the others was the old lady who had given Nan Qingyuan Bailie an ideological education class at home yesterday. Only then did Shuyue find out that the eldest sister was not only registered in the Women''s Federation, but also the principal of a temporarily planned school. Shu Yue: ?No wonder I was asked to come to school when I heard that I was not yet old enough. I dare you to have a job in recruiting students! Bai Lie took Shu Yue and the others through the formalities and received the books. It was almost time for Bai Lie to leave. He glanced at the children running around in the cave. To be honest, he felt a little unreliable, but he couldn''t help it. Avoid the old lady''s advice. Daughter, dont be afraid. If someone bullies you, go and tell the teacher. ??If you want to beat someone, you have to wait until after school, then quietly drag him to the woods and beat him up, otherwise it will be difficult to explain in front of others. Be good! Daddy will pick you up after school. " Shu Yue felt dumbfounded. Fortunately, she was not a naughty child, otherwise she would have been ruined when she met such a naughty parent. She promised well on her face, "Dad, don''t worry, there are still fishes. They can''t catch them even if they are tied together." This is actually... ??Bai Lie patted Bai Hengyu on the shoulder, "Man, I left Shuyue in your care. You can''t let her be bullied, you know?" ?Bai Hengyu: Now he is a man, not a little boy! ?His expression was a bit hard to explain, but he still nodded solemnly. Bai Lie turned around and took two steps before looking back, "Dad is really gone!" Shuyue nodded her head and suddenly thought of something, "Dad, please watch grandpa and don''t let him run around. What if he can''t find the way?" ??Bai Lie: ??I thought my daughter couldn''t bear to leave him, but I didn''t expect that she was worried about that bad old man. ??Bai Lie nodded casually, "I know, you can''t throw it away." The concierges on both sides of the valley greeted him, and they would never let the old man go out alone. He could be thrown anywhere in the valley. ??Bai Lie left after all. With a smile in her eyes, Shuyue pulled Yuyu, who was carrying a few books, when she turned around and saw an acquaintance. ??Gu Danxia had a look of surprise on her face, "I heard that a new classmate has arrived, but I didn''t expect it to be you!" Shuyue''s mind instantly flashed to what her father said yesterday, saying that she would know it today. Unexpectedly, it was really... She was a bit speechless. ?The time I met Gu Danxia while shopping in the capital, she said she wanted to go to some remote and backward place to start from scratch with her mother, Gu Xici, so this was the remote and backward place? Shu Yue has a little headache, please dont let her grandpa... ?But he quickly came back to his senses, looking confused and unaware of Gu Danxia''s words. ?Gu Danxia was a little helpless but not angry, so she led Shuyue and the others into the cave. There are tables in the cave, divided into five areas, one for each grade, and the first grade is at the innermost. There are five children in the entire grade plus Shuyue Bai Hengyu, and there are only more than 20 people in the entire elementary school. Gu Danxia and another teacher in her fifties are responsible for teaching different subjects for all grades. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu sat at an empty table. The teacher taught the senior students and asked them to preview first. Sixth update (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： I feel like I’m in a fake first grade (2) Chapter 423 I feel like Im in a fake first grade (2) Shuyue, Bai Hengyu and both of them pretended to be flipping through the textbooks very seriously. There was a little fat man next to him who looked at this and that. Finally, he felt that Shuyue should be more talkative, so he gave Shuyue a squeeze with his arm. Shuyue was a little surprised when she saw Little Fatty asked mysteriously: "Your family doesn''t let you go to school and do some work?" Shu Yue: Shuyue then carefully looked at the three children. There was no doubt that they were all well dressed and neat and tidy, just like the children in the village and the students from the school in Shuyue''s imagination. , in fact the difference is slightly larger. ??Little Fatty chuckled, "Actually, going to school is not fun. I have to sit in a cave every day and only teach that idea in one day. My ears are ringing." ?The little girl with a bow hairpin on her head also nodded, "Yes, yes, I know everything in the book, but my mother still asked me to come to school. I didn''t want to come. She said she would deduct candy from me." Shu Yue looked at the last child. The child was wearing glasses and had a book in his hand. Shu Yue took a look and saw that it was a fourth grade book and he was writing something while he was flipping through it. Shu Yue was shocked. However, when she understood their situation, Shu Yue felt that she understood something. ??Little Fatty''s name is Zhao Tianlang. He is 7 years old. His father graduated from Capital University. His father is responsible for all the architectural designs in the factory. With a father like this, Little Fatty''s preschool education at home is naturally good. The little girl is called Zeng Tian, ??7 years old. Her mother is the deputy section chief of the accounting department. Zeng Tian has been subject to strict requirements since she was a child. She can already play several musical instruments at a young age. As for the one who is reading very seriously and has reached the fourth grade, his name is Yi Yijin. He is 8 years old. His parents are both in the research institute. Maybe his IQ is innate. His parents dont have time to care about him. He has planned well for himself. . Shu Yue: ! ! She and Bai Hengyu looked at each other and felt like they were in a fake first grade. Shu Yue didnt need to introduce them. Those children had all heard of Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. After all, in their area, adults were too busy to take care of children at most. This was the first time they had heard of abusing children. ?Shu Yue and Bai Heng are famous as suffering masters. Zeng Tians mother even said that if Zeng Tian was disobedient, she would be asked to dig wild vegetables every day. Shuyue was simply shocked. Has the word spread like this? Shu Yue tried to explain, but the three children didn''t seem to believe it. Shuyue was a little weak, but fortunately at this time Gu Danxia came over with the textbook. - After school was over at noon, Zhao Tianlang, Zeng Tian and Yi Yijin planned to ask Shu Yue and them to go to the cafeteria to eat together. However, as soon as they came out of the cave, Shu Yue saw her father and old man coming. Shuyue took Yuyu, waved her hands with her new friend, and pounced directly on Bai Lie. Bai Lie caught his daughter and smiled, glanced at Gu Danxia from the corner of his eye, turned around and left with Shu Yue, but they didn''t know that after they walked some distance, Zhao Tianlang, Zeng Tian and Yi Yijin met for a small meeting. . Zeng Tian said: "I feel like Bai Shuyue''s father is very kind to him." Zhao Tianlang nodded, "Much better than my dad, who never hugs me." The two of them looked at Yi Yijin. Yi Yijin folded the paper in his hand and stuffed it into his pocket, pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "Look at me? My dad only gives me money and tickets, how could I know What are other peoples fathers like? Then, shall we bring them food? The three of them looked at each other again. - This chapter is an addition to the recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： Ask where you are going Chapter 424 Asking where to go ? Zhao Tianlang, Zeng Tian and Yi Yijin learned from the principal yesterday that Shu Yue and the others were coming to school. ??They had already heard about Shu Yue Bai Hengyu''s abuse, and they secretly wanted to help their little classmate. At the moment Im a little undecided. Not knowing that her new friends would help them, Shuyue did not mention Gu Danxia''s affairs in front of the old man, but instead mentioned the first-grade children sitting around a table. ?? Bai Lie heard how much he had learned and what kind of things he had learned, so he was not surprised. If possible, start educating children at the age of three! ?Those children are all seven or eight years old. He was afraid that Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu might not be able to keep up with others because they had been taught by Nan Qingyuan for more than half a year at home, so he comforted them: "If you two can''t keep up with their progress, let''s not worry!" You have only known Chinese for a few days, so we are not going to compare with them. " Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ??If you can''t keep up with the progress of the first grade, you might as well die! When he got home, Nan Qingyuan had already made a meal and fried some cabbage **** at home. Nan Qingyuan also heard about the situation and comforted him: "Those you met are an exception. This factory was first built in the mountains. If you really have some ideas, you won''t take your children into the mountains. The mountains are dangerous and the conditions are poor. When the infrastructure is improved, other employees in the factory will slowly pick up the children, and the school will definitely not only be there. Those little kids. When there are more people, the gap will probably become larger. " Shu Yue nodded her head, it would be great if she encountered an example! When the time comes, if you follow along and skip a level, maybe you wont be so conspicuous! Shuyue secretly began to make plans in her heart. When the old man took a nap at noon and went to bed on his own initiative, Shuyue secretly asked Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan behind the old man''s back, "Gu Danxia is here, where is Gu Xici?" Shuyue doesnt hate Gu Danxia, ??but she also respects her. ?It is true that she does not like Gu XiCi, and even hates Gu XiCi. Bai Lie didn''t ask Nan Qingyuan, but when he heard Shu Yue ask, he also cast his gaze over at the same time. Nan Qingyuan touched his nose and said, "Do you still remember that time when I met her on the train when I went to the capital? " Shuyue nodded. At that time, Gu Xici still disliked her calling her Sanya. Nan Qingyuan continued, "Her original job was in our county''s machinery factory. When she was transferred to Factory 138 in the capital, the purpose of going to Factory 138 was actually similar to that of me. The main purpose was to study and prepare for work here. Prepared, but because of Gu Xicis husband-wife relationship with Hotans deputy factory director at the time. ?The superiors are also considering whether to replace someone. " ?But later Gu Xici got divorced, and the superiors did not worry that it would be inhumane to separate the couple, so they sent Gu Xici over. Shu Yuebai Lie nodded, "Where is she now?" Nan Qingyuan touched his nose and said, "I am recruiting talents for the factory outside." There was a shortage of everything in the factory, including experts, engineers, and skilled workers. Even the mine was short of miners. Nan Qingyuan used some tricks to send Gu Xici to various factories around the world to borrow people. ?In the past six months, waves of people have been sent from outside, no matter how many are too many, but Gu Xici is still on the way, and it will take several months or half a year for her to come back. Nan Qingyuan continued, "There is also Gu Pur. The factory has built several blast furnaces ten miles away. He is making steel there, throwing his head and blood. No, he is sweating like rain from hard work." (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： What exactly does he want to do? Chapter 425: What does he want to do? You are not slow in your movements. Bai Lie and the others have not met those people since they entered the factory. It was obvious that the mother and son were sent away by Nan Qingyuan before they came. ??Bai Lie lazily leaned on the sofa, stuck a cut melon on a bamboo skewer, and brought it to his daughter''s mouth. The corners of her mouth were even deeper. What is it like to be next to an iron-making blast furnace in the summer? ??Gu Xici didn''t tell Gu Xi that he would be raised as a young master, but he had never done any hard and tiring work. This time, he might have endured all the hardships for many years. ??There is also Gu Xici, a person who is so proud of his appearance, and now the whole world is wearing a face with four hideous black scars, and he can''t even get a scarf to cover it up in this hot weather, tsk tsk. Seeing that Bai Lie was not angry, Nan Qingyuan put down his worries and explained: "If nothing happens, I will be here for ten or eight years. I want to arrange it for you, but its not that I cant arrange it for you elsewhere, but it doesnt make me feel at ease right under my nose. I know you feel uncomfortable seeing them, but this place is not owned by their family. I am the only one holding them down here. We cannot live in trouble just because they are here. " ?Nan Qingyuan still holds the title of deputy factory director. But his level is the same as that of the factory director, and he is also in charge of the core of the core in the factory. What he wants to do cannot be simpler. In Nan Qingyuan''s heart, Bai Lie is his responsibility. Even if he has found the old man now, he has never changed his mind. In addition, he was motivated and resolutely embarked on that road, leaving Bai Lie alone. A four-and-a-half-year-old child grew up hiding in a farmhouse and suffered countless crimes. ??Nan Qingyuan said to Bai Lie, no matter how good it was, he felt it was not enough. Hence, when it comes to dealing with Gu Xici and Gu Chu, on the one hand he wants to send them away so that they don''t stay as an eyesore, but he also wants to vent his anger on Bai Lie. "Very good." Bai Lie smiled, with a somewhat unclear meaning in his eyes. ?It was a pity that he let the woman run away like that, it would be good to bring her to him now. ??He has not yet avenged the revenge he suffered back then! Even if Gu Xici''s face was disfigured, it was her own fault. She hadn''t done anything yet! As for Gu Chu, he didnt stand in front of him and was an eyesore. Considering that he was half dead that time, he just ignored the past grudges about him wearing his jade pendant. Bai Lie felt that he was quite generous. ?Nan Qingyuan felt uncomfortable. Shuyue hit her head on Bai Lie and looked at the ceiling. Her mind was full of the scene where her father was thrown into the mountains by Gu XiCi and cried so hard that his voice became hoarse and he cried out that the sky and the earth were not working. Her eyes were filled with circles again. Water-colored, she tilted her head and rubbed Bai Lie''s leg, but she saw a piece of clothing at the door of the compartment. Shu Yue was startled, jumped off the sofa and went into the house. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan stood up suddenly and followed him. He saw the old man squatting at the door, poking at a big caterpillar he got from nowhere. The two brothers looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. The two of them have no intention of letting the old man meet Gu Xici now. ?Who knows what will happen if he is stupid enough to actually see it. Grandpa, why dont you sleep? Shuyue dragged the person and said, "Grandpa, you have to sleep more so that you can recover from your illness. Be good, let''s go to sleep." The old man nodded his head stupidly. ??Bai Hengyu''s gleaming eyes were a little deeper when he was calm, and he looked at the old man thoughtfully. What on earth did he want to do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： Your dad is really nice Chapter 426 Your dad is really nice. ??Bai Hengyu watched the old man get on the bed and lay down obediently, closing his eyes. The look in his eyes gradually calmed down. Apart from anything else, this bad old man''s love for Shu Yue was not fake. Thinking of this point, Bai Hengyu did not directly expose it. But, thats all, this old man had better not do anything excessive, otherwise... ?He glanced at the fair and tender little girl, the corners of his mouth naturally curled up in pleasure, but there was a bit of unpredictability in his eyes. When she went to school in the afternoon, Shu Yue didn''t ask Bai Lie to go to Nan Qingyuan to see her off. It only took five minutes to go, and it was in this valley. Nothing serious could happen. Although Bai Lie had no choice but to rest assured, he didn''t have to follow her. Shuyue took Yuyu to the grove and saw no one around, so she asked, "Are you unhappy?" ??Bai Hengyu was stunned, shook his head with a smile, and touched Shuyue''s head. He was afraid that when he was thinking about the old man, his emotions were a little exposed and the little girl noticed it. "without." He said this, thought about it, and then said: "Be good." Shu Yue: Shu Yue was determined not to let her imagination wander. She thought about her Zaizai''s excellent imitation ability. ??He can learn a lot by watching Bai Lie cook a few times. He learned to write with Nan Qingyuan, and although his handwriting is immature now, it still looks like Nan Qingyuan''s. Then another thing is to yourself... Its full of the familiar feeling of an adult coaxing a child. Im afraid I learned this from my father and uncle! Yes, that must be the case. ?Thinking about this, Shuyue felt much calmer. She approached Bai Hengyu and asked, "Yuyu, can you understand what the teacher taught today?" What are you talking about? The first lesson in the first-grade elementary school textbook is to practice the stroke order of radicals, one vertical, two vertical and three vertical. Then, there is no more. Shu Yue wants to ask how Yuyu is doing. Its best to skip a level. Time waits for no one! It really took six or six years for him to be blinded! But thinking about skipping a grade on the first day of school was a bit awkward. Until the school occupied the cave, Shuyue didn''t say whether to skip a grade or not. She thought that it wouldn''t work. When the famine passed and classes resumed, it would be almost the same. Shu Yue and the others entered the cave by sticking to the point. Zhao Tianlang, Zeng Tian and Yi Yijin have both arrived, and other children of other ages have also arrived. Zhao Tianlang, a chubby boy, asked Shuyue mysteriously: "Have you had enough for lunch?" "ah?" Shu Yue looked at Little Fatty strangely, what is the problem? Zhao Tianlang chuckled, took out a paper bag from his schoolbag, took out a steamed bun, and stuffed it into Shuyue''s arms: "I''ve left it for you." Shu Yue: Shuyue looked at things and looked at Xiaopangdun and the other two who seemed to be doing their own things, but they all glanced here and instantly understood that they were probably doing this together. It seemed that she still didn''t believe what she said in the morning that she was not abused at home. ?She was a little helpless and looked at Bai Hengyu as if asking for help. ??Bai Hengyu couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the other children with much gentler eyes. He took the steamed buns and took out a few pieces of almond cake from the bag and handed them to the little fat man. "ah?" Zeng Tian glared at Xiaopangdun, and said that their father was very good, and it seemed that he brought them almond cakes to eat, which was very valuable. ?Little Fatty chuckled. Seeing this, Shuyue breathed a sigh of relief. This could be regarded as clearing the grievances of her uncle and father. She looked at Yuyu with a little admiration. Her cub was smart. Little Fatty divided the almond cake between the three of them, and then he was a little puzzled, "Your dad is really nice, so why is he saying bad things about you everywhere?" Shu Yue: Actually, she wanted to know too. (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： Leading bad friends (1) Chapter 427: Leading bad friends (1) "possible They misunderstood us because we always went into the mountains and were exhausted every time. Do you know why we always go into the mountains? " Shuyue paused for a moment and looked at Zhao Tianlang, Zeng Tian, ??and Yi Yijin all looking over. Shuyue lowered her voice mysteriously, "There are so many delicious things in the mountains. You can catch pheasants and rabbits, there are wild fruits, and there are also wild vegetables." As for mushrooms, we dried wild vegetables, dried mushrooms, and dried peaches at home, and they were all delicious. Shu Yue took out a package of dried peaches from her crossbody bag, grabbed a handful and handed them over, "You guys have a try." Zhao Tianlang, Zeng Tian, ??and Yi Yijin were a little curious. It was delicious to taste the sweetness. There is a shortage of sugar these days. As long as it is sweet, most people would not like it. Moreover, the one Shuyue got was really delicious. . ??The three of them were immediately ready to make a move. After all, even though the treatment in the factory was not bad, there was no meat to eat and no dried peaches. Shu Yue vaguely understood their thoughts and poured cold water on them, "I heard that there are wolves, wild boars, and bears that can eat people. When we go out, we go with grandpa. My grandpa is very powerful. He can break a brick with one fist." ?Furthermore, Shuyue is not worried about them running out on their own. Without their parents to take them with them, they will not be able to get out of the valley at all, and they will not be able to pass the gatekeeper. As expected, the three little classmates immediately gave up their thoughts after hearing Shu Yue''s words. ?But even though they couldnt go, their curiosity was still aroused, and they felt particularly envious that Shuyue could roam all over the mountains and plains. Bai Hengyu saw the little chubby man leaning towards Shuyue and asking various questions. His slender eyelashes drooped. The next moment, he took out a candy from his pocket and put it to Shuyue''s mouth. Shuyue ate it habitually. His eyebrows were arched and he said, "Thank you Yuyu." ??Bai Hengyu touched her head and pointed to the teacher who had already started class. Shu Yue quickly came to her senses, smiled sheepishly at Little Fatty, sat down obediently, and then... I was flipping through the textbook slowly, actually trying to organize my space. Little Fatty: Always feel like something is wrong. Zeng Tian didn''t think there was anything wrong and took out the textbook, but Yi Yijin looked at Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue thoughtfully and continued to flip through his fourth grade book. ? Gu Danxia probably knew that Shu Yue didn''t want to talk to her, and didn''t show anything else. She didn''t pay special attention to Shu Yue, nor did she particularly ignore her. She just treated Shu Yue like an ordinary student, which was exactly what Shu Yue wanted. ?? Bai Lie came to pick her up in the afternoon. After hearing Shu Yue talk about Gu Danxia, ??he touched his daughter''s head and said, "This is good." There is a saying in the Tao that no harm should be done to the wife and children, and no crime should be done to the family. Bai Lie is not a stickler for rules, but he beat Gu Chun just because Gu Chun was getting close to Shuyue, and later he hit him harshly because of the warm jade pendant. However, Gu Danxia was still sensible, so he had no intention of doing anything to Gu Danxia. What. Shuyue vaguely understood what Bai Lie meant, nodded, and rubbed her head against Bai Lie''s neck. Dad, I must be very, very good to you. When Bai Lie said this, his heart suddenly felt sour, and his expression was unbelievably gentle, "I know my daughter is the best behaved." Shuyue didn''t want to be sensational. Seeing that her father''s eyes were almost red with her after what she said, she quickly made a joke. She nodded her head deliberately and raised her chin with a little pride, "That''s right, I''m my father''s daughter." ??The little girl''s little expression instantly made Bai Lie laugh, and Shu Yue also laughed, but it was a little strange to see that the road in front of her was not going home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： Leading bad friends (2) Chapter 428: Leading Bad Friends (2) Bai Lie explained, "Your grandfather followed your father when he went out, but he ran away as soon as he went out. Dad came to pick you up and didn''t care about him. Let''s go find him now." In the factory, Bai Lie was not worried about the old man''s safety. Shu Yue said and nodded. The old man didn''t ask them to search for long. After walking a few steps, they saw the old man coming back. Following him was the cold beauty Leng Lanqing who lived next door to Old Man Zong. Shuyue said hello obediently. Leng Lanqing and Bai Lie nodded, looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu again, their expressions seemed to soften a little, and then said: "I just saw him wandering in the woods on the road as if he couldn''t find his way, so I brought him back. " After saying this, she turned around and left. Bai Lie thanked the person, but when he turned around, he saw the old man staring at the direction the person left with a silly smile, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "I''m home, dad." ??The old man glanced at Bai Lie, feeling a little disgusted. Looking at Shu Yue, he immediately smiled and said, "Shu Shu, go home and eat." ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Hengyu watched the audience and looked at the old man with warning in his eyes. ?What on earth does this old man want to do? ! ?? Back home, Nan Qingyuan heard that the old man was staring at Leng Lanqing and smiling stupidly. He stretched out his hand to wipe away the non-existent cold sweat. The two brothers looked at each other and then silently looked away, getting rid of the somewhat scary thoughts in their minds. ?Nan Qingyuan asked Shuyue about her homework at school to divert her attention. Shuyue didn''t know what was going on between them. When Nan Qingyuan asked, she took out the textbook and handed it over. In the textbook, there are simple radicals in the front, followed by pinyin, followed by literacy, all such as. One, two, three, four, five, how big or small, go up and down, sun during the day, the mountain at the door, rice, flour and beans and the like. There are only a few words in one lesson, and the mathematics is also simple. When Bai Lienan Qingyuan saw it, he felt relieved. This was really not difficult for Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, who had painted several red pictures a day and had already memorized three hundred thousand. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie asked them again about how they got along with their classmates. Shuyue thought of something, took out the steamed bun from Bai Hengyu''s pocket, and explained the origin of this thing while holding back a smile. ?Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie: ??The fact that they abused Shu Yue''s little cub has become known to everyone. Shu Yue smiled and lay on the sofa. Seeing how aggrieved they were, she suppressed a smile and said, "Dad, I have clarified this for you." She not only explained, but also brought some personal goods to promote the rich natural resources in the mountains. However, when Bai Lienan Qingyuan heard what Shu Yue said, he felt a little bit dumbfounded. Bai Lie said a little tactfully: "Daughter, you and Hengyu like to dig wild vegetables as a hobby. It''s okay for us to know it ourselves. You like it yourself, but others may not like it, right?" ?If you want to play with your classmates, you can play something else, such as skipping rope or playing shuttlecock, right? " ??Nan Qingyuan sliced ??the steamed buns and hung them on the curtain under the window. "Daughter, if you take those guys to dig wild vegetables and mushrooms, be careful that other parents will come to settle accounts with you." Shu Yue looked innocent and refused to admit it, "No!" "Okay, okay, no." Bai Lienan Qingyuan laughed helplessly. ??Bai Hengyu curled up his lips. He thought it would be good for the three of them to develop a hobby. Digging wild vegetables was so good. Maybe he could save their lives when there was a famine. The most important thing is that Shu Yue likes it. How could this be not doing the right thing? ?In the cafeteria, Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin sneezed together while they were eating, and Little Fatty even failed to stop the car... ?He covered his nose and glanced at the rice in front of Yi Yijin a little sheepishly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： Leading bad friends (3) Chapter 429: Leading Bad Friends (3) With a dark face, Yi Yijin pushed the lunch box in front of him towards Xiaopangdun, then grabbed his schoolbag, took out the almond cake and dried peaches from his bag, and ate slowly. Hey, hey, hey you can not do that? ! You dont have it yourself! " ??Little Fatty had an accusatory look on his face, but thinking that he had just sneezed on Yi Yijin''s rice, he felt a little guilty and muttered: "You all sneezed too." ?Although they all covered themselves up in time or turned their heads away, it was not called accidental injury. Zeng Tian covered her mouth and laughed, "Tell me, if Shu Yue and I buy some dried peaches, will she sell them? I think they are quite delicious, so it''s definitely not good to ask for them directly." ?Yi Yijin saw the lively discussion between Xiao Pangdun and Zeng Tian, ??pushed up his glasses, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, "Since you are not abused at home, do you think Deputy Factory Director Bai''s family is short of money?" ?Zeng Tian was instantly depressed. Little Fatty is also a little wilted. ?They didnt know that half an hour later, a young guest came to Shuyues house. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had just finished their homework when they heard Nan Qingyuan calling for someone outside. The two of them went out and were a little surprised to see Yi Yijin sitting on the stone table in the yard. ?Yi Yijin did not come empty-handed. When he saw Shuyue and the others coming out, he took out a box of biscuits and a can of milk powder from his bag, and bowed his head in shame. My parents told me not to take things from my classmates for free. I ate your dried peaches and felt they were so delicious. I couldnt hold it back for a while. I thought something was wrong when I got home. ??Nan Qingyuan Bailie has a very good attitude towards polite children. After hearing this, he felt that this child was not only polite but also very sensible. ?However, the two brothers did not have the habit of interfering with the children at home. They did not interfere with the affairs of the children. They only brought a few pieces of watermelon and placed them on the stone table. Shuyue also felt that this child had just studied in the fourth grade on his own, but he was still so sensible now. Just a handful of dried peaches, what kind of person would she be if she accepted so many things from him? So, she explained. "Dried peaches are just peaches picked from the mountains, washed and boiled. It doesn''t take much trouble and is not valuable. There is no need for this." ?However, Yi Yijin looked determined. If my parents knew about it, they would definitely beat me up, so please accept it. " ?Yi Yijin wears glasses and his thick broken hair almost covers his eyes. At first glance, he looks like a good student who is very honest and easy to bully. Shu Yue didnt think much about it at all and was scratching her head. Yi Yijin added, "Otherwise, you can just give me some dried peaches. I really like them." He likes sweets, but he doesnt like particularly sweet ones. This dried peach tasted particularly good. He paused and asked, If not, can you take me with you next time you go picking peaches? ??Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows, patted Shuyue''s little head, and pointed in the direction of the warehouse. This is to ask Shu Yue to get dried peaches. Shu Yue: Fine! There is really no need for biscuits and milk powder. They dont lack this either. However, Shuyue still gives face to her Zaizai''s decisions. Yi Yijin was still too young. When he realized what Shu Yue was going to do, he couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face. However, the next moment he looked at Bai Hengyu who looked at him expressionlessly with a dark gaze, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly. Stiff. I felt a little uneasy and felt like I had been seen through. ?Bai Hengyu said nothing, and Yi Yijin became more and more guilty. It was not until Shuyue came out that he broke the deadlock. Shu Yue looked at the biscuits and milk powder on the stone table a little confused, but Bai Hengyu said: "Go into the mountain and take him with you." "ah?" Shu Yue nodded and agreed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 430： Bringing up bad children (4) Chapter 430: Bringing Bad Children (4) Yuyu has never had many friends, but now that he has taken the initiative to take Yi Yijin to play with him, Shuyue feels that Yuyu may have found a friend. After all, Yuyu is very smart, and he may not have much in common with other children. But this Yi Yijin is only eight years old, and can educate himself to the fourth grade. His IQ is probably not low, and the two of them should be able to talk. ?Thinking about it, Shu Yue was quite happy and handed the large bag of dried peaches that she brought out, about three kilograms, to Yi Yijin. She explained to Yi Yijin, "When we have a holiday, that is, the day after tomorrow, we will go into the mountains in the morning. Will you go?" Yi Yijin: What are you going to? Wouldnt it be good to study math problems for two more hours at home? Looking into Bai Hengyu''s dark eyes, he nodded subconsciously, "Go... I will definitely go. " I stutter a little when I speak. Shu Yue felt that this child might be a little shy and embarrassed because he didn''t know how to get along with others due to family reasons. Shu Yue didn''t care either. She calculated the time and found that it was a single day off, which meant she only had one day off a week. The next day off would be the day after tomorrow. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu''s original plan was to dig wild vegetables, pick small mushrooms and wild fruits in the morning and bring them back to the factory. Before noon, they went with Bai Lie and the others to the valley they had circled. They must have saved a lot of eggs after not going there for several days. . ?Then the only time to take Yi Yijin with him is the morning of the day after tomorrow. She made an appointment with Yi Yijin, and then she made room for Yuyu and Yi Yijin. Shuyue entered the house and saw Bai Lie. She approached him and told Bai Lie about this decision. ??Bai Lie: Hearing that his daughter really pushed the pampered children to dig wild vegetables, he wiped away the non-existent cold sweat. ??Bai Lie had a premonition that someone would come to his door in the near future, saying that their child had been led astray by his daughter and son. However, when I saw the girl who was only thigh high, with her little face raised, her big eyes as clean and clear as a clear spring, and her watery eyes, I immediately felt very soft in my heart. He said without conscience: "Why not? It''s so hard and simple. Do you think about the 25,000 Long March? This is remembering the hardships and thinking about the sweets. This is responding to the call of the country, right?" How well-behaved my daughter is! " Shu Yue: I feel like laughing a little bit. Shuyue just entered a house and when she came out, she found that the child was gone. You like that child, why dont you let him play with you for a while? Shu Yue asked Bai Hengyu curiously. ?Bai Hengyu: ?Who likes that kid? ??The little girl only has a hobby of digging wild vegetables and mushrooms. Dont the people in the factory think that she is alien? ?Dont you think its wrong? He could simply make most of the children in the factory fall in love with this sport. ?Yi Yijin obviously sent him here to be tricked, so he naturally wouldn''t let it go. Seeing that Bai Hengyu was silent, Shuyue thought that Bai Hengyu had never gotten along with children before, didn''t know how to get along with them, and didn''t care. She touched a piece of watermelon and was about to eat it when she saw Mr. Zong looking over from the yard next door. ??The old man still had a few bunches of hair standing up on his head, which was messy. His eyes seemed to be open but he didn''t seem to wake up. Shu Yue''s movements were stiff, and she took the watermelon and walked towards the fence in the yard very wisely. Grandpa Zong, eat watermelon. Old man Zong stood there for two seconds before walking towards Shu Yue and took the watermelon over without any courtesy. Before Shuyue could retract her hand, the old man stuffed a paper bag into her hand. She almost lost her grip, but when she almost caught it, the old man had already turned around and left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： People should not be judged by their appearance (1) Chapter 431: People should not be judged by their appearance (1) Grandpa Zong! Shu Yue called someone, and Old Man Zong stopped and turned to look at Shu Yue, "What, you don''t want to change?" Shu Yue: ! ! "no" No, thats fine. ?The old man interrupted Shu Yue a little impatiently, then turned around and continued walking into the house. Shu Yue felt that she was a little stupid and didn''t know how to deal with such an old man. She lowered her head, and the oil paper bag in her hand was already wet with oil in some places. It exuded a fragrant smell and was still warm. She could tell it was a big chicken leg just by touching the shape without opening it. Shuyue felt a little dizzy and called Bai Lienan Qingyuan. The two brothers were helpless, but apart from asking Shuyue to take it, they really didnt know what to say, Take it and eat it. Zonggong opened a small stove every fifth and tenth day, and this should be the meat for his small stove tonight. Well, our family consumes a lot of meat. Your father and I have discussed going there to kill some meat the day after tomorrow. When we come back, we will give him some braised pork or something. " When people give this to Shuyue, they cannot be blind and pretend they cannot see. Zonggong obviously misunderstood something, but even if Nan Qingyuan wanted to explain to the old man, there was nothing he could do. The old man''s schedule is different from other people''s. He sleeps during the day and works at night. Every time I see him, he looks like he''s not awake. And he just ignores you. Even if you call him, he won''t necessarily ignore you. . ?Nan Qingyuan is responsible for security and confidentiality work, which means that he cannot disturb the old man with his own private affairs, and can only temporarily misunderstand him. Shu Yue nodded when she heard Bai Lienan Qingyuan say that she wanted to return the braised meat. She looked at the big chicken drumsticks in her hands. They were delicious, so she washed her little hands clean and tore them into pieces. The five members of the family took one bite each and ate them among themselves. ?They didnt know that at this time, old man Zong was standing in front of the window with a watermelon, spitting out the watermelon seeds, and clearly saw the interaction between their family, and then closed the window. - The content learned in school was a bit simple. Shuyue read it twice and felt bored. She turned her head and looked at Yuyu. Yuyu was just holding the book and motionless, obviously practicing to pass the time. Simply, Shuyue began to look through the books in the space that her father had left behind in his previous life. I dont know if Bai Lie had studied medicine or something in his previous life. There were a lot of medicinal herbs and medicinal properties, and Shu Yue was able to understand them after flipping through them. But Shu Yue wanted to concentrate, so she only held her head for a while and then lay down on the table. ??Bai Hengyu paused, then reached over and adjusted the little girl into a comfortable position. ??Xiao Pangdun and Zeng Tian took a peek at Gu Danxia, ??who was teaching the fourth grade, and quietly wanted to reach out to push Shuyue awake. However, when they saw Bai Hengyu, they subconsciously retracted their hands, winked at him and lowered their voices. If the teacher catches you sleeping in class, your parents will be called! ??Bai Hengyu glanced at the little fat man, Zeng Tian who was very anxious, and Yi Yijin who calmly raised his book and wanted to help block it. His eyes softened a lot and he shook his head: "It''s okay." ?Little Fatty and Zeng Tian opened their mouths in an instant. They were not afraid of calling their parents and silently gave a thumbs up. sharp! It seems that it is true that I was not abused at home! ??I''m afraid this means that not only was he not abused, but he was also particularly pampered. ??Gu Danxia finished teaching the other grades, and it was nearly an hour later when it was the first grade''s turn. She paused when she saw Shuyue sleeping, and asked Bai Hengyu in a soft tone, "Is Bai Shuyue feeling unwell?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： People should not be judged by their appearance (2) Chapter 432: People should not be judged by their appearance (2) ??Bai Hengyu was about to call someone, but Shu Yue had already opened her eyes and shook her head in confusion. ?Gu Danxia smiled softly and half-explained. Bai Shuyue is only five years old this year. Maybe because she is young, she is a little bored in class. It doesnt matter. You will get used to it after a while. ??Yi Yijin, Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian, ??who had just learned Shu Yues age, looked at Shu Yue in surprise. ??Nowadays, it is not uncommon for nine or ten-year-olds to enter the first grade. It is normal for seven or eight-year-olds to enter the first grade. Six-year-olds are almost impossible to find. Shu Yue, who is five years old, is really too young. Shu Yue looked innocent, and they didnt ask how old she was. ?She was thinking about what Gu Danxia said. It seemed normal for a five-year-old child to be unable to sit still or to want to sleep during class. and- ??I am not a real child, so it would not be good if my performance was too good and overshadowed other people''s real talents, such as Yuyu or Yi Yijin. Thinking about it like this, she started to worry about it and just nodded towards Gu Danxia. Shuyue was a good student in her previous life, the kind of student the teacher liked the most. She was used to paying attention in class, but this was only during class. However, as soon as the teacher left, she became confused. It was like this in the morning, and it was like this in the afternoon. Little Fatty couldn''t hold back his words. When school was over, he saw that Shuyue was finally a little awake, so he couldn''t help but come over to ask. Shuyue was a little confused, her mind was filled with the medicinal properties and habits of herbal medicines. She slowly understood what Xiaopangdun meant, blinked her eyes, and said seriously: "I may be sick." ?Little Fatty Tun said, Zeng Tianyi all looked over. ??Bai Hengyu skillfully touched the little girl''s head with one hand, and held the little girl''s wrist with the other hand to feel for her pulse. Shu Yue sighed, "It''s not easy to cure the problem of wanting to sleep as soon as class begins." Everyone: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu glared at her angrily. Seeing Shu Yue smiling, he lost his temper for a moment and could only squeeze the little girl''s hand helplessly. Little Fatty Zhao Tianlang''s father and Zeng Tian''s mother were college classmates. The relationship between the two families has always been good. They grew up together. The next day was a day off. Little Fatty and Zeng Tian were discussing whose house they should go to play. , sending invitations to Shuyue Bai Hengyu and Yi Yijin. Shuyue glanced at Yi Yijin. Yi Yijin was turning over the book very seriously, as if he hadn''t heard anything. Shu Yue could only decline politely and talked about her plans for tomorrow. However, Zeng Tian and Xiao Pang Dun looked at Yi Yi Jin in disbelief. We agreed not to sell dried peaches! In the end, you went there by yourself! ?Shu Yue was shocked to learn the truth from Xiao Pang Duns sweet and angry words. ??She took a careful look at Yi Yijin several times, and she saw that he was an honest and well-behaved good student. He looked like a nerdy scholar, but he was really beyond appearances. Yi Yijin: ! ! ??Classmate Yi Yijin, continue to read the book very carefully, pretending not to know anything. Because of this incident, the team that dug wild vegetables and picked mushrooms and fruits on the second day had more children joining in the fun. Shu Yue and the others didn''t go far, they just took a break to play. Mr. Bai Lie helped carry the trophy back. Yi Yijin, Zeng Tian and Xiao Pang Dun not only didn''t feel tired, they were also full of achievements after seeing the pile of things. feel. He even discussed with Shu Yue to take them with him when he went back. Shuyue agreed wholeheartedly. Bai Lie looked at the dirty children, looked at the sky, watched them leave, neatly packed up his things and took the whole family away. This chapter is the 10th monthly update this month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： Leihua returned to the village, and Erya disappeared again (1) Chapter 433 Leihua returns to the village, and Erya disappears again (1) If you dont leave, will you wait for other parents to come to your door? ? ? Little Fatty actively learned to climb trees for half a morning because he saw the little cub climbing trees. Due to technical problems, a pair of pants were worn out without holes, but it was almost enough. The little girl named Zeng Tian was digging wild vegetables and picking mushrooms while singing, "Labor is the Most Glorious", "Little Swallow", and "Plucking Carrots". She was very happy, but she was rubbing against the grass with a little pink skirt, There is grass-green juice on it, and its like this. Its hard to say whether it can be washed off after washing. Its that Yi Yijin, a kid who is quite capable. He also cant climb trees, but he learns quickly. He also does a lot of work, but his body is clean. Shuyue saw her father in a hurry and didn''t think much about it, because Bai Lie was worried about Shuyue taking a group of children into the mountains, so he stayed and followed him, and asked Nan Qingyuan to go to the valley first. Shuyue thought Bai Lie wanted to help Nan Qingyuan early, so she pulled her grandfather who didn''t know what he wanted to do to stop him from running around. ??Bai Hengyu glanced at the old man with bulging pockets, and looked thoughtfully at the direction the old man had been looking at just now, the old man''s house next door, his eyes deepened. When they arrived in the valley, it was only after eleven o''clock, and Nan Qingyuan had already harvested a field of corn. Bai Lie frowned, "Didn''t you say you would wait for me to come with you?" Nan Qingyuan had an innocent expression on his face, "I have nothing to do!" Bai Lie glared at him angrily, "Go and cook." ?He looked at the old man who was stupidly digging into the ground, seemingly imitating Nan Qingyuan''s action of breaking corns just now, and ignored him and followed him down to the ground. ?Nan Qingyuan knew Bai Lie''s temper, but he still nodded. Shuyue compared her height and silently gave up the idea of ??breaking corn with her. Seeing Yuyu follow Nan Qingyuan to cook, she went to the forest to pick up wild duck eggs by herself. To be precise, it means to move toward space. Her family had a tacit understanding that no one would talk about it, but almost everyone knew about it. Shuyue didn''t have much scruples when it was just her own family. ?? Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and an old man who pretended to be stupid and seemed to be having a lot of fun, harvested two acres of corn in less than an hour after lunch. ?Of course, the main purpose of this trip is to kill pigs and sheep. ??Both Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were both good at this. They killed two pigs and two sheep with almost no effort. They killed two pigs and two sheep in a very clean and neat manner. Stewed meat, braised eggs, duck eggs, goose eggs, chicken, duck and goose, all kinds of chicken, duck and pig offal, etc. While waiting for the food to come out of the pot, we also stuffed the meat sausages and smoked the bacon. Shu Yue looked around at her almost omnipotent father and uncle with starry eyes. Its summer now and the temperature is high. Even if things are left outside and soaked in well water, they will probably break within two days. Therefore, they only kept their own food outside, gave it to old man Zong, and sent it back to the village to a few old men, the third grandpa, the fourth grandpa, the fourth grandpa Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others. ??Ask Shu Yue to put away the rest. - When the family returned to Baijiacun, it was six or seven o''clock in the afternoon. The Baijia Village at this time was very different from when they left a few months ago. ??The taller trees on the hillside had all been cut down. When Shuyue and the others went to the center of the village, the villagers they met were beaming and walking home one by one, carrying bowls and basins. It was as lively as the New Year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： Leihua returns to the village, but Erya disappears again (2) Chapter 434 Leihua returns to the village, and Erya disappears again (2) When the villagers saw Bai Lie''s family, they happily called them to have a meal in the canteen. Bai Lie said hello to them, turned a corner and went directly to Yan Xiao Jianzhong''s place. The two old men and Jan Ge had already returned from cooking and were about to eat. On the table were three steamed buns with two noodles for each person, and a large bowl of miscellaneous fish and tofu, which should be the food of today''s large canteen. It was really a surprise to see them coming. But then Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao looked at each other again, and Jian Zhong stood up directly, "Have you eaten? Come on, I''ll get some for you." ?As he spoke, he went out without waiting for anyone to answer. Bai Lie looked thoughtfully at the look the two exchanged, knowing that there was something going on, but they didn''t tell Bai Lie and didn''t bother to ask, so they only stopped Jian Zhong. Theres no need to worry about that, just bring food. ??Bai Lie took off the basket Nan Qingyuan was carrying and took the braised pork inside directly into the kitchen house to cut it. ?Nan Qingyuan took out the things in the basket and said, "I''ll bring it to you to try. Ariel and I made a lot of it. I think the food in our village is pretty good. " Yan Xiao had already found a clean small bowl, picked out a few pieces of fish meat with clean spines, and handed it to Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. When he heard this, he said: "It''s a coincidence that you guys are back. ?The fish was fished out of a puddle in the mountains yesterday when cutting down trees. It weighed several thousand kilograms. I got some small fish leftover from dried fish and so on, and then I stewed the tofu. " ??He knew exactly what Nan Qingyuan was asking. Before Bai Lie left the village to go to work, their village had been tinkering with planting sweet potatoes in the mountains. They were worried that this year''s harvest would not be good and people would starve. ??Baijia Village is controlled by Bai Jianguo and a few old men, so the village is quite stable. ?Nan Qingyuan nodded, Bai Lie had already returned with a plate of pork head meat and a large pot of braised pork cut into large pieces. "I didn''t bring much braised pork. I cut it in half. I can''t keep this stuff in the summer. I also brought some fresh meat. You guys can see if it''s marinated or something. I guess you guys I dont have time to go into the mountains right now. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong were very happy to hear Bai Lie''s words. After all, it was a very happy thing to have a baby who was raised by himself and worry about him. Shu Yue ate deliciously while listening to her father''s uncle chatting with Yan Xiao Jianzhong and the others. She still admires Baijiacun. ??The strong laborers in the village were deployed in two shifts to guard the blast furnace. In other villages, such jobs have long been lost, but not in Baijia Village. The work in the fields in Baijia Village is done by women, the elderly and children. Even the strong laborers who need to go to the blast furnace will spend two hours every day during their break to help in the fields. ?The crops in the fields will not be lost, and sweet potatoes are also planted in the mountains. The life of Baijia Village will not be greatly affected this year. ?Chatting and chatting, the atmosphere is quite harmonious. However, just after finishing the meal and putting down the bowls and chopsticks, Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao suddenly vomited something that made Shu Yue drop the enamel jar in her hand in shock. ?That''s right, it''s true. She lost her grip on the enamel jar and dropped it. Shuyue didn''t even care about the water splashing on her body. She suspected that something was wrong with her ears. Just now, Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao said that Leihua came back and left again, but Erya was missing that night and was suspected of being abducted by Leihua''s mother and son. ??If she hadn''t had something wrong with her ears, would she have been able to hear such weird things? (End of this chapter) Chapter 435： Leihua returns to the village, but Erya disappears again (3) Chapter 435 Leihua returns to the village, Erya disappears again (3) ??Bai Lie pressed Shu Yue''s little head into his arms. ??Bai Hengyu has already picked up the enamel jar that Shu Yue dropped. Because he was eating in the yard and the ground was mud, the enamel jar was not damaged. Shuyue rubbed her face, trying to calm down. ?While Shuyue and the others were away, Aunt Leihua and Lei Tianci returned to the village for a visit. However, in the courtyard of Shu Yue''s house in the center of the village, the house where Lei Hua and her son originally lived has been demolished by Bai Lie, leaving the mother and son without a place to live. They also want to live in the wing where Nan Qingyuan lives. Can Yan Xiao, Jian Zhong, and even Bai Jianguo agree? ?Of course not! However, when Lei Hua and her son left, Bai Lie was worried that the mother and son would come back, so he urged Bai Jianguo to cancel their household registration in the village. Therefore, they were no longer considered villagers of Baijia Village, and Bai Lies family was away. Leihua mother and son had no place to live. They had a lunch in the big cafeteria, but still had to leave that afternoon. However, I dont know whether it was a coincidence or not, but Erya also disappeared that night. Because the time when Lei Hua and her son left was very close to the time when Erya disappeared, and some children in the village witnessed Lei Hua and the others talking privately to Erya before they left, some people speculated that Erya might have been raped by Lei Hua and her son. Abducted. ??Bai Dazhou, his wife, and the villagers searched for Erya for several days, but could not find Erya''s whereabouts. Finally, they asked Jian Ge to accompany him to the top of the mountain where Lei Hua Lei Tianci lived. However, Leihua mother and son did not go back. ?That''s not all, the hunters in the nearby mountains said that they had moved out to live outside the mountains. It is said that the mother and son were found in the home of the man named Leihua. The biological son of the man from Leihua was filial, lived in a big house, and ate white flour steamed buns and white rice. The clothes are all made of fine cotton, the quilts are made of silk, etc. Jan Ge also asked that before Leihua left for the last time, he gave away a lot of food to the nearby hunters, as well as some objects in the cave. Unless something unexpected happened, they would not go back there again in a short time. The cave. Shuyue rubbed her face again and again, feeling dizzy and a little dumbfounded. In other words, Leihua mother and son may have been fascinated by the outside world and were unwilling to go back to the mountains to live such a miserable life. Perhaps because of saving face, I felt that if I moved out and returned to the mountains, I would be laughed at by the hunters on the nearby mountains, or something else, I never returned to my original residence. Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao looked at the old man. The old man looked stupid, as if his expression had not changed for half a year because of the disappearance of Lei Tianci and Lei Hua. The two of them didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or something else. ?Jian Zhong patted Nan Qingyuan on the shoulder. Thunder God will give to the end He glanced at the silly old man, paused for a moment, and then continued. "Their mother and son have nothing to do with you and your brothers. You have already done what you should do. It''s just that they can''t catch it and don''t know how to cherish it. You don''t need to worry about anything else." Jian Zhong was worried that Nan Qingyuan would feel guilty because of this. I think it was because they took Leihua mother and son out that they had some thoughts that they shouldn''t have. ?Nan Qingyuan hummed and nodded. ?He was not so unreasonable and blamed himself for the incident. It was the fate of their mother and son to take them out to live in the mountains. ??As a result, the mother and son offended almost everyone in the village, and they even made some excuses about going back to the mountains. When they did go back to the mountains, they regretted it again and made fools of themselves. You can''t blame others for this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 436： Why is this so? Chapter 436 Why is this so? ?Nan Qingyuan is not worried about Lei Hua and her son. They can live in the mountains for so many years, and they can still survive on another mountain. Or maybe they really want to live outside. The government still encourages Orions to come out and settle down. They just need to find a village that is unfamiliar to them and has everything they experienced in Baijia Village. As long as mother and son have a little more brains, they should learn from it and make some progress. You can get by. It''s Erya''s business. ?? To be honest, Lei Hua, mother and son, are unreliable. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan really have no choice. It is really impossible for Lei Hua and the others to take Erya away. ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan looked at each other. Fortunately, the two old men said this after they finished eating, otherwise they would probably choke on the meal tonight. Before Shuyue and the others left Yan Xiao''s house, brothers Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei blocked the door. ??Bai Dazhou looked a little embarrassed. The fatigue, black circles and red eyes on his face were obvious. He had been struggling a lot recently. Bai Lie frowned and said, "If you act like this, Erya might fall down first if he can''t find you. I''ll find someone to help keep an eye on it tonight." ??Bai Dazhou was sitting on the bench. When he heard this, he lowered his head, put his arms on his thighs, and covered his face with his hands. Second brother! We brothers have been doing this for so many years, and I wont hide it from you. Brother, I feel uncomfortable mentally. ?Bai Dazhou covered his face, tears falling down his fingers. It fell to the ground and splashed with water. Do you know what Erya said about me? She said that my wife and I abused her, and that it would be unfortunate to have parents like us in this life. " It turns out that before Erya ran away from home, she had quarreled with Bai Dazhou and the others for several days, and she seemed to be particularly dissatisfied with Lao Bai''s family. ?Bai Dazhou slapped his chest loudly. When did I abuse Erya? ??Our family has three boys, and only one daughter, Erya, is left. When Daya and Qingshan were born together, they couldnt keep her. Adding Dayas share to the family could only make her love her even more. Even her two brothers cant compare to her in terms of food, drink, and clothing. At most, its not as good as Xiao Yao. But Xiaoyao was born with a weak body, so he had to be carefully raised. What is she dissatisfied with? " Shuyue didn''t even care that there was such a big girl in shock. She looked at Bai Dazhou''s suppressed and choked voice, and Bai Youwei who wanted to comfort him but couldn''t hide his anger on his face. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. taste. Although Erya had complained in front of her before, "Nai is better to you than to me." , I feel like my dad treats you better than he treats me. , My dad asked me to take care of you. If you wait, why is this the case? Shuyue remembered what Erya said to her when she saw Erya last time. Erya said that her parents asked her to please them and ask her to be their maid and so on. She also said that in order to please Bai Lie, Bai Dazhou deliberately frightened Lin Jiaojiao into perjury, regardless of the consequences of his own daughter, and so on. She still doesnt understand why Erya firmly believes that he pushed her. ??Bai Dazhou didn''t say what Erya''s attitude towards Shuyue and Bai Lie was. Obviously, he was unwilling to say that, for fear that it would cause Bai Lie and others to dislike or even dislike Erya. I knew that Bai Lie Nan Qingyuan told Er Ya that night, and they didn''t say anything else when they looked at such Bai Dazhou. He only said that he would help and look for people, and then sent Bai Dazhou and the others home. Yan Xiao watched the person leave and sighed. I have pity on the parents in the world, if you can help me look for it, please do so! (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： Interested in this? Chapter 437 Interested in this? ?Bai Dazhou is not very annoying. Jian Zhong, Yan Xiao and other old men are all smart people, so they can naturally see what Bai Dazhou is like. ??Bai Dazhou usually looks honest and honest, but he deliberately hides behind his wife when something happens. However, this is just Bai Dazhou''s own means of survival. His cleverness and shrewdness have not harmed other people. Moreover, Yan Xiao, Jian Zhong and the others were touched by Bai Dazhou''s appearance just now. ?Nan Qingyuan Bailie didn''t say much else, just nodded. ??Bai Lie was really not perfunctory about this matter. He borrowed Bai Jianguo''s bicycle and went out. In this area, Bai Lie is considered a local snake, and his face is still very useful. Shuyue saw Bai Lie leaving and Nan Qingyuan went to clean up the house next door. She thought for a while, walked next to Yan Xiao, and asked him to help prepare a lot of commonly used medicines, those to dispel colds, treat colds and fevers, and anti-inflammatory medicines. , pain relief, hemostasis, etc. Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows when he saw Shu Yue carefully watching him prepare the medicine and staring at the medicinal ingredients. Interested in this? Shu Yue said. Yan Xiao looked at her face that was very similar to Bai Lie''s when he was young. He felt moved. He turned around and found a notebook in the cabinet, and then pulled out a thread-bound book and handed it to Shuyue. The thread-bound book is a simple herbal encyclopedia with illustrations, and the handwritten notes record common symptoms of headaches and brain fever, as well as prescriptions for treatment, body conditioning, etc. The handwriting is exactly the same as the pile of books in the space, but she For unknown reasons, the space does not have these two books. Shu Yues space also introduces medicinal herbs. However, there is actually no common prescription for treating headaches and brain fever, nor are there any herbal medicines such as honeysuckle that are so common and simple that they can be found all over the mountains and plains. Space is full of deeper and more precious things. She feels that most of them are more related to the direction of martial arts assisting in strengthening the body, and she doesnt know if thats right. Yan Xiao gave this to her, it was exactly what she needed. Shu Yue chuckled, "Thank you, Grandpa Yan." Yan Xiao looked at her as if she had gotten some treasure, and felt even happier, "I prepared this for your dad before, but your dad is impatient with it, so it''s just right for you to take a look." He knew that Nan Qingyuan had already enlightened Shu Yue, and had already learned three hundred thousand, so he said: "I heard that you like to wander around in the mountains. There are actually a lot of medicinal materials in the mountains. The herbs that Grandpa Yan prepares are all found in the mountains. You go back and look through this, you are not sure. In the future, our little Shuyue will be able to prepare these medicines by ourselves. Just watch and play. If you can really figure it out, if you dont understand, ask Grandpa Yan. If you cant figure it out, , then we wont force this. " Yan Xiao studied abroad, and his thoughts are quite open-minded in this regard. There is no idea that anyone must learn what. Shuyue nodded her head, she was so well-behaved, Yan Xiao felt so soft. Jian Zhong was envious at the side. He also wanted to pull Shuyue to learn his housekeeping skills, but think about the day He took Shuyue to the grave. He was sure that Alie Ayuan would have to fight against him. His eyes glanced at the little kid next to him, who had always had no sense of presence, and his heart moved. means ?After returning to the village, not only did Shu Yue get two medical books, but Bai Hengyu also got two books on machine manufacturing. ?? Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan didnt learn about this until they were on their way back to the factory early the next morning. They couldnt laugh or cry at once, and felt a little helpless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： Parents of friends come to visit (1) Chapter 438: Friends parents come to visit (1) But the words still need to be made clear first. We dont force this. Shuyue, if you dont like it very much, neither your father nor your uncle will recommend you to study medicine. Its too tiring. ?There is also Hengyu, this is a good hobby. ??It''s quite convenient to tinker with gadgets at home, but if the old man tricks you into following him, don''t do it. " ??The tomb robbing thing is really damaging to your moral character. Having raised the little cub for such a long time, although Bai Lie often gritted his teeth when he looked at the little cub, he still regarded him as his own child. Therefore, Bai Lie still warned him like a threat. You really cant do that business. Our family has no shortage of food and drink. You can ask for anything. Neither I nor my uncle will do anything wrong to you. ??If you really do that, be careful not to get a wife in the future. ?No father-in-law would like a son-in-law like that. " ?Bai Hengyu: ?Bai Hengyu nodded with a straight face. Thats not what you said when you taught me this in my previous life! He really wanted to ridicule him, but after thinking that Bai Lie still cared about him, he kept his mouth shut. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t want to expose the fact that he knew what he was doing now, so holding the book was actually a cover. He glanced at Shuyue, whose eyes were wandering aside, took two steps over, and touched Shuyue''s head. Shu Yue is a bit weak. Dont think its because your father mentioned something about his little daughter-in-law, making Yuyu think of him again! ??I saw Yuyu suddenly come over, kissed him on the face, and then quickly jumped forward. Shu Yue: ! ! Bai Lie''s face turned dark instantly and he chased after him, "Young man, you have the guts to stop me!" Pfft Shuyue Nan Qingyuan looked at the two people running away and couldn''t help laughing. The old man also clapped his hands and smiled stupidly. ??Bai Hengyu was in the mountains, and his speed was faster than walking on the road. It was really difficult for Bai Lie to chase him. ??Nan Qingyuan picked up Shuyue, greeted the old man and the dog who was walking slowly, and also speeded up. They returned to the factory in a noisy manner, and the atmosphere was quite good. Shuyue and the others had eaten and drank enough, so they entered the classroom at random. Today they had a first-grade math class, and the math teacher was the older one. Shu Yue read the book carefully and listened carefully. However, throughout the class, Zeng Tian looked like a wilted eggplant beaten by frost. Little Fatty winked and glanced at Shu Yue from time to time, making it difficult for Shu Yue to concentrate. Shu Yue: What''s going on? ? She went to see her son, who looked at her nose and heart, her face was so beautiful, and her eyes that were so peaceful were a little innocent. She went to see Yi Yijin. Yi Yijin lowered his head slightly, with some broken hair covering his eyes, looking very serious about studying. Shu Yue could only wait until the teacher left before asking. But neither of them said anything, just shook their heads, and learned to change the subject. Xiaopangdun also said that her grandma had made some delicious wild vegetables, mushrooms and fruits he brought home, and she would take them to him next time he went into the mountains. Zeng Tian became even more wilted after hearing this. Shuyue vaguely guessed something, maybe Zeng Tians family wouldnt let her go! Shuyue had nothing to do. She yawned, indicating that she had fallen asleep again as soon as she went to school. In fact, her consciousness sank into space and was reading a medical book. ?Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yi Yijin. Yi Yijin: ?Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses, looked into a pair of dark eyes, looked at the top of the cave, and finally said: "Your house may be busy today. Zeng Tian''s mother went to your house yesterday, but no one was found." (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： Parents of friends come to visit (2) Chapter 439: Friends parents come to visit (2) ??Bai Hengyu nodded slightly, glanced at Shuyue who was lying quietly, looked away, and lowered his eyelashes slightly. ?Yi Yijin glanced at Bai Hengyu several times, with doubts in his eyes behind the lenses. He was dazed for a while, and then continued reading. ?Zeng Tian: Zeng Tian wanted to explain. For example, she also liked to play, but everyone seemed to have their own things to do. She glared at Little Fatty and silently opened the book. Little Fatty Zhao Tianlang: Who did he offend? - Shu Yue really didnt know this. She was carefully looking through the thread-bound books and notes that Yan Xiao had given her. She thought that if she could learn something, it would be of some use. My father, Youyan Xiao, has been taking care of him, so he should be in good health. ??But Shuyue didn''t believe that Nan Qingyuan had been through wind and rain all these years without any hidden injuries on his body. ??There is also Yuyu. His internal injuries have been healed, but there are other injuries on his body. He is still taking the pills given by Yan Xiao. ??Nan Qingyuan said that he would stay in this mountain at least for ten or eight years, maybe longer. ??And this year is only 58 years. In fact, it will not be considered good in less than twenty years. In less than ten years, many good doctors will have troubles. Yan Xiao is in the village. He has to climb many mountains and walk many mountain roads to get to the factory. Water far away cannot save the fire nearby. Seeing this, Shuyue didn''t talk about treating others. She only had a family member who had headaches and fever. She knew how to deal with it. It would be good if she could make some nourishing rice and soup for Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie. . I don''t know how to study medicine with my own intimate cotton jacket at the moment, and want to treat people in the family. ?? Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan went to get their morning meals and met nearby residents. Only then did they know that someone came to their door yesterday, but they were not at home. ??People thought something was wrong, so they reminded Nan Qingyuan. After all, Nan Qingyuan was in charge of important things, and some couldn''t be delayed at all. ??However, when Bai Lie heard that so-and-so was from the Accounting Department, he instantly thought of the little girl in Shuyue''s class, and he felt a little faint. ?Nan Qingyuan knew Bai Lie well. After thanking others, he took their breakfast and returned home before asking about Bai Lie''s situation. Whats wrong? Could it be that you did something inappropriate? ??Nan Qingyuan is in charge of confidentiality and safety work. The personnel files in the factory are all engraved in his mind. When it comes to people, he extracts that person''s situation from his mind. Liao Qin, a flower in the Accounting Department. Be conscientious and responsible and have strong business capabilities. Liao Qins family was poor when she was young, but she was smart and studious. She was admitted to Capital University with the help of distant relatives. Her husband was a senior student at her same school. He pursued her for three years and found a beautiful woman. The two had a daughter. But what is interesting is that Liao Qin and the son of Factory Manager Zhao are classmates. Liao Qin was transferred to work here. It is said that she has a relationship with Factory Manager Zhao. ?Nan Qingyuan frowned. ??Bai Lie: Whats that look in your eyes? ??Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and his eyes were a little wandering. Fortunately, he took Shu Yue and the others away that day, otherwise he would have been blocked at the door of his house. "What about me, what about you? What''s wrong with your eyes?" Nan Qingyuan''s expression returned to normal and he asked. ?Bai Lie coughed, but finally explained the matter a little vaguely. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan was a little helpless. Yesterday, when he learned what they were going to do, he knew it would be like this. Todays sixth update is over (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： We country kids are all very wild. Chapter 440 We country kids are all very wild. But, things are like this, what can Nan Qingyuan say? He only said: "It''s okay, their daughter wants to go there herself, and we don''t know if their parents don''t want to go. If they don''t want to, why don''t they say it first, right?" Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and nodded seriously, yes, thats it! He planned to wait until someone came to the door to say so. He never thought that Shuyue would be out of school at noon, and he didn''t even wait for someone to come to the door. Bai Lie is still a little regretful. After all, Nan Qingyuan is such a serious person, and it seems a little bad if he doesn''t use it for the first time. ?It was such a coincidence that when Bai Lie went to pick up Shuyue at noon, he actually met Zeng Tian''s mother Liao Qin who was going to pick up Zeng Tian. Wait a minute, yes, its you who are shouting. ??Bai Lie was holding Shu Yue, accompanied by the little boy and the old man, and was about to leave. Zeng Tian''s mother held Zeng Tian in one hand and Xiao Pang Dun in the other, and followed Yi Yijin unhurriedly after him. Shuyue had been reading medical books all morning, her mind was a little fuzzy, and she was completely out of the situation. When she heard the noise and saw people, her subconscious reaction was why they didn''t go to the cafeteria to eat. But, I immediately felt that something was wrong! ?Yi Yijins parents are both researchers at the institute. His home is in the same direction as Shu Yue Bai Hengyus home, so its not surprising that he followed them. But Zeng Tian and Xiao Pangduns family didnt go this way. It wasn''t until she saw the beautiful lady holding Zeng Tian''s hand with a somewhat displeased look in her eyes that Shu Yue suddenly understood what had happened. She looked at Bai Lie with a guilty conscience. ?This was purely because I wanted to take their children to dig wild vegetables. However- ??Before Bai Lie and Shu Yue could speak, Zeng Tian grabbed her mother tightly, "Mom, what are you doing!" She waved to Shu Yue and said, "It''s okay, my mother just wants to get to know my classmates." "you-" Zeng Tians mother was a little angry, but because she was still well-educated, she followed Zeng Tians words. "Yes, you are Zeng Tian''s new classmates, right? Our Zeng Tian is a spoiled child and doesn''t feel bad about spoiling things. Yesterday she wore a small skirt, a piece of clothing in her forties, and she rubbed it when she went out. Covered in grass juice. ??The little wild vegetables and mushrooms I brought home, I couldn''t even afford a bow on my skirt. ?This child is too naughty. Don''t pay attention to him, but don''t bring bad luck to your children. " Shu Yue: ?Looking at what he said, he didnt say a word bad about them, but there was a small talk in it! It costs more than 40 yuan, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. ?What do you mean, dont bring up your children? This obviously means telling Shuyue and the others not to bring up Zeng Tian! Zeng Tian was dissatisfied and stamped her feet, angrily dragging her mother away again. Mom, Im hungry! "You kid, Tianlang is used to you, and I can play with you. What do you mean by your appearance now?" Little Fatty Zhao Tianlang: Im not, Im not, dont talk nonsense! Zeng Tians mother smiled politely at Bai Lie, Im sorry! ??Bai Lie didn''t know if he had seen the old man smile recently. He had seen it too much. His originally tough and handsome face suddenly revealed a naive and silly smile, which instantly made him feel very down-to-earth. Nothing, nothing. We country children are all very wild, climbing trees to dig out bird eggs and go down to the river to catch fish. This little girl is just picking small mushrooms and digging wild vegetables and is quiet! Sister, dont worry, this quiet girl will not be able to harm our children at all. " Liao Qin: No, can you understand what people say? - # Todays seventh update, this chapter is an addition to yesterdays recommendation vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： This Yi Yijin is simply incredible Chapter 441 This Yi Yijin is simply incredible ??Bai Lie looks like a man with mud legs who has never seen the world in the countryside. Whats that, eldest sister, arent you hungry? You go and eat! We went there early, so we could pick out a bigger steamed bun, so we went back to eat steamed buns. ?You dont even know that in the countryside, we can only drink a bowl of wild vegetable paste that can reflect peoples shadows at night, and drink it down to soothe our stomachs. There were even white-flour steamed buns to eat at the factory. It was a magical day. " Liao Qin was a little confused by Bai Lie''s crackling words. Why choose a bigger one? Who do you call eldest sister? ! ?However, the person in front of her had already strode away, and she went to see Zeng Tian and chubby Zhao Tianlang. The two children looked at their two little classmates with red eyes, as if they had been so miserable before, how could they be so pitiful. Liao Qin: ! ! Shuyue had a hard time holding back her laughter. Seeing that she had already walked some distance, she couldn''t help but lie on Bai Lie''s shoulder and laugh so hard that she almost burst into tears. Dad, dad, hahahaha ??Bai Hengyu couldn''t stop laughing either. The old man had a silly look on his face, as if he was out of his element. ??Bai Lie''s deep eyes held a sly smile that could be called naughty or even mischievous, but his face had an innocent expression and he coughed. Okay, as long as you can do it, people have come to the door. I wonder if you dare to take their children with you next time..." Before Bai Lie finished speaking, he saw a little boy with thick bangs, a pot head, wearing glasses, and he looked very honest walking over. ?Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses and said hello very politely: "Hello, uncle, hello, grandpa, classmate Bai Hengyu, classmate Bai Shuyue, hello." ??Bai Lie: ! ! How long has this child been following them? Havent he heard a lot? ?Yi Yijin looked cute and said, "Uncle, I didn''t hear anything." Pfft Shuyue couldn''t help but laughed again. You dont have to say this. ??Bai Lie: After seeing the excitement, Yi Yijin paused and said, "I forgot, uncle, grandpa, classmate Shuyue, and classmate Hengyu. I remembered that I have to go to the cafeteria to eat, so I left first." Then, he returned unusually calmly. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie watched the child''s leaving figure, was silent for a moment, and asked his daughter in a daze, "My daughter, why do you think that child came here to see what Dad is doing?" Shu Yue: Pfft Ahahahahaha She felt the same way. She felt that Yi Yijin was simply incredible. ??The expression on Bai Hengyu''s face couldn''t be tense either. Is it really that funny? Bai Lie''s tone was a bit dangerous, but was Shu Yue afraid of Bai Lie? The more Bai Lie looked like this, the more Shu Yue laughed, which made Bai Lie himself laugh in the end. ?The group of people laughed as they walked. When Shu Yue stopped, they later realized that the old man was missing. Dad, dad Shu Yue was a little dumbfounded. What about people? ?As long as Grandpa Ordinary follows them, as long as she is around, he will never run around. ??Bai Hengyu turned his head and looked in one direction thoughtfully. The old man must have done it on purpose, but he just didn''t know what the old man wanted to do. However- He soon knew what the old man was going to do. In about two minutes, before Bai Lie and the others could find someone else in another place, the old man came back. He was not alone. He was with the cold beauty Leng Lanqing. Shu Yue: ??Bai Lie: ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! This chapter is the 12th monthly update this month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： Im afraid hes really a man Chapter 442 Im afraid hes really a man Familiar scenes, familiar places, familiar people. After learning about this, Nan Qingyuan looked at the old man who was being pulled by Shuyue to enjoy the cool air in the yard, showing a familiar complex expression and stiffening slightly, "Is he really giving peaches to others?" Bai Lie couldn''t finish his sentence and nodded, "Don''t let me go back. As a result, he still stared at the back of the person leaving and smiled stupidly." ?Nan Qingyuan rubbed his eyebrows, this is a problem that even being stupid can''t change Feng Liu''s problem, right? ?This Leng Lanqing does look better than the previous Gu Xici, maybe a little bit worse, but she is also good-looking in a different style, but right! He recalled the information about Leng Lanqing in the database. Thirty-seven years old, unmarried, a mechanical expert who returned from overseas. Leng Lanqing was born in the Leng family in the Demon City. Before the liberation, the Leng family was considered a first- and second-rate family in the Demon City. She was born into a serious lady. However, the Leng family was wiped out during the war. When something happened, the Leng family was also a guest at her home. Her fianc''s corpses littered the land overnight, leaving her alone with her nanny overseas. ?Of course these are not the reasons why Nan Qingyuan thinks it won''t work. He says it''s mainly because of Leng Lanqing''s preference. She is a beauty person and likes to be good-looking and pleasing to the eye, regardless of gender. The old man, no matter who is ten or twenty years younger, may not have a chance, let alone now. ??Furthermore, even if the appearance is not what she likes, she can respect and admire him. But what Leng Lanqing admires is people who are academically stronger than her, such as Old Man Zong next door. This old man of mine has learned a lot, but none of these machines or designs match up. Bai Lie saw Nan Qingyuan''s worried look and his eyelids twitched, "Come on, you really want to... No matter what, let him go by himself when he is well. " Its so hard to think about that, I actually want to think about marrying a stepmother for my biological father. ?This Leng Lanqing is only four years or so older than Nan Qingyuan! ?Nan Qingyuan: Its me who thinks left. Although Nan Qingyuan has been wandering around outside for so many years, what he has done and come into contact with is not weddings and funerals. In his heart and mind, he still feels that for a family member, these are the things he should do. It''s your business to worry about. Although, the person in front of me is Lao Tzu. But, arent I stupid? He naturally carried it on himself first. ??Bai Hengyu vaguely heard the discussion between Bai Lienan and Qingyuan brothers. The corner of his mouth twitched immediately. He saw Shuyue going to the warehouse to get the fruit, and looked at the old man with dangerous eyes. The old man with a silly expression showed his face openly in broad daylight for the first time. It was not something a fool would do. He had a helpless and deep expression, "Have you taken a liking to your granddaughter?" ??Before Bai Hengyu spoke, the old man raised his eyebrows. Grandson, if you still want to see my granddaughter, dont get involved in grandpas affairs, remember? ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ?This tune is my master''s now and my grandpa''s now. ??Bai Hengyu thought of the ethnic group that Bai Lie''s household registration was changed to after the chaos was brought to order in his previous life. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??The old man was waiting for the little boy to reply, but Bai Hengyu didn''t say anything. He was about to say something more when he saw Shu Yue coming over with a plate of grapes. The old man looked stupid and a little aggrieved for a second, and complained. Shu Shu, he bullied me. paused, "He glared at me fiercely." ?Bai Hengyu: grass! What a bad old man! Shu Yue blinked and looked at Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu had a hard time defending himself. The old man was a fool. Is it possible that a fool could tell lies? This chapter is the 13th monthly update this month. Its a new month, and there are guaranteed monthly passes. Little angels, dont be polite and give it to scumbag authors. Monthly passes will give you extra updates! (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： This is not very clear (1) Chapter 443 Isnt this very clear (1) but- ??Bai Hengyu really didnt believe that this old man planned to pretend for the rest of his life. ?His eyes flashed and he looked very confused. He said nothing and looked a little aggrieved and pitiful. Shuyue looked at Yuyu like this, and then at the silly grandpa who looked like a child being bullied and suing his parents. She felt a little messy inside. She scratched her hair, pulled Yuyu''s arm with one hand, and took it with the other hand. The grapes were brought to the old man''s mouth. Grandpa, Yuyu is a good boy. He doesnt mean any harm, just... ?Hmm, I just cant control it. Yes, Yuyu is still young. He will definitely not be like this when he grows up. Grandpa, dont be afraid. How about we eat grapes? They are so sweet. " The old man ate the grapes fed to his mouth by his granddaughter and was very happy. He glanced at the little boy and saw that he was angry and dared not speak. He was quite satisfied, but on his face he asked Shuyue stupidly, "When you grow up, don''t you?" Stared?" ??Bai Hengyu lowered his eyelashes gently, looking very quiet and well-behaved. He sneered in his heart, old man, you are dreaming! Shu Yue nodded, "Yes, yes, Yuyu is very well-behaved. Grandpa, you are so big and he is so small, he must not bully you. We are not afraid." When Shuyue saw her silly grandpa, she seemed to think for a moment and reluctantly nodded. Then she breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the non-existent cold sweat on her forehead, and took Yuyu to the corner. She saw that the little boy looked very confused. , looking a little confused. Shuyue''s mouth twitched, and she was convinced that the old man could still file a complaint if he was stupid. She began to coax the child, "Yuyu, grandpa is sick. When he recovers, he will definitely not say that to you. I know you are good, and you definitely dont mean any harm. I just coaxed grandpa, so dont think too much about it! " Bai Hengyu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the little girl''s serious yet anxious explanation. But on his face, he seemed to understand something because of Shu Yue''s words, but he still said very seriously: "It''s not serious." Shu Yue: Yes, yes, fish is the best. ?Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Yuyu smile. It was so difficult for her! Is it difficult? Its not easy! ??Bai Lie lazily held up the window, looking at the people outside the window, and spoke in a teasing tone. Shuyue was a little confused. She turned around and looked at her father and uncle who had walked to the window at some time. She glared at them angrily and ignored them. ??This is what everyone has seen, and they have both seen it, and they are left to themselves to coax them. Bai Lie touched his nose, held on to the window and climbed out, picked up his daughter, pinched her little face, "Ah, are you angry? Dad, can you apologize to Shu Yue?" No. Shuyue muttered, and the corners of her mouth turned up. Bai Lie was funny, "Why is it so easy to coax? There is no sense of achievement at all." ?As he said this, his heart felt unbelievably soft. While they were laughing and joking, a guest came to the door. It was Zhao Tianlang, who came with him, and a couple who were less than fifty years old. Shu Yue was stunned. She quickly introduced Zhao Tianlang''s identity to Bai Lie. Bai Lie was stunned and rubbed Shuyue''s head. He was greeting people here, but Nan Qingyuan had already come out, "Director Zhao, Sister Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" Hey, Director Zhao, havent you said many times that all you need to do is call me brother. ??Nan Qingyuan followed his good deeds, so Director Zhao said, "I was just passing by. Brother Bai, this kid is clamoring to come and play with your two children. We will bring them to you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 444： This is not very clear (2) Chapter 444 Isnt this very clear (2) Shuyue heard that these were Zhao Tianlang''s grandparents and quickly said hello. Zhao Tianlang''s grandma looked at Shu Yue and Bai Heng and praised Shu Yue and Bai Heng with a smile. "Why! ?This child is so well-behaved and looks so good. " He praised Shu Yue so much that she felt a little embarrassed. He also invited Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu to come to their house after school and said they would prepare delicious food and so on. ?Nan Qingyuan raised his eyebrows, and when his eyes met Bai Lie''s, he instantly understood what he meant. Previously, when Bai Lie went to pick up Shu Yue and the others after school, he met Zeng Tians mother, Liao Qin. Liao Qin was obviously very dissatisfied with Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu for taking Zeng Tian to dig wild vegetables and so on. She told them not to play together in the future, and she even brought Xiao Pang Dun along with her while talking. . Director Zhao and his wife came to the door politely and sent Little Fatty over. They didn''t say anything, but they said everything. They even expressed a little dissatisfaction with Liao Qin''s behavior. happiness. ?Nan Qingyuan asked Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to take Xiao Pangdun to play and chat with the old couple. ?At this time, the little fat man looked confused, as if he didn''t know when he insisted on coming to play. Shuyue twitched her lips, pulled Yuyu, and took Xiaopangdun to sit on the stone table. She found some fruits for him and asked him to eat them. She also had some thoughts about the couple sending the little fat man over. She looked at the ignorant little fat man and looked cheerful and happy, and the corner of her mouth twitched. ?Zeng Tians mother had better not come to see Zeng Tian off today, otherwise... This will probably make you angry to death. Director Zhao and his wife did not stay long. They exchanged a few words with Nan Qingyuan and the others before leaving. Nan Qingyuan Bailie knew their purpose well. ??Bai Lie even took Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to talk about the matter in detail while the little fat man was not paying attention. He was very pleased to see that Shuyue could understand and pinched her little face. Little smart boy, you know that dad wont say much to you either. Making friends is your own business. You can play together if you like it. If you don''t like it, you can refuse it no matter whose child it is. Other things have nothing to do with you, do you know that? " In fact, if Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan hadn''t seen that Xiao Pang Dun was still a child who didn''t understand anything, they might not have asked Xiao Pang Dun to stay. ?With Nan Qingyuan''s status and Bai Lie''s arrogance, they never wanted Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to be involved in anything utilitarian. Shuyue was so funny that she kissed Bai Lie on the face. She knew that this was the case. When they went to school in the afternoon, Shu Yue didn''t ask Bai Lie to take them to school. Instead, she took Xiaopangdun with her. Halfway there, she happened to meet Yi Yijin, who also lived in this area. When they arrived at the cave, Zeng Tian was already there. She stared at them when she saw them coming together. You all went to school together, why didnt you call me? I even came to your house. Zhao Tianlang scratched his head and said, "I, I didn''t know you were looking for me today. I didn''t think Auntie was happy..." ?He muttered in a low voice. Zeng Tian was instantly depressed and lay on the table looking at Shu Yue. Im sorry, my mother, she, she, um, actually she used to be very nice to us when we played together. Looking a little distressed. Little Fatty Zhao Tianlang: It was in the compound at that time... Can people with the same status and status be the same as they are now? Shu Yue looked at Zhao Tianlang in surprise. It was not clear whether he was really stupid or fake. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： This is not very clear (3) Chapter 445 Isnt this very clear (3) ? Hindsight, I realized that Shu Yue, who seemed not to be underestimated, silently glanced at her fish, feeling a little sorry for herself. Who said that people of this era are simple, who said that children are simple, and who said that children dont understand anything? ! One is better than the other. ?However, this doesnt seem to be important. ??Who can''t be a little thoughtful? These little classmates are actually quite good. Thinking of this, Shuyue withdrew her attention, looked back at Yuyu, and saw that he was looking over. She smiled, and then she concentrated on reading the medical book. - ?Zeng Tians mother didnt know how Shuyue and the others would react to Factory Director Zhao and his wife sending Little Fatty to their home. ?However, Zeng Tians mother is really very strict with Zeng Tian. She is not allowed to play outside during the prescribed time after school, and she is not allowed to run around during holidays. She even adds some extracurricular homework. "ah?" ?When I went into the mountains that day, I didnt see Zeng Tian coming with Xiao Pangdun. Shuyue asked casually and didnt expect such an answer. She looked at the sky and felt that Zeng Tians mother didnt like Zeng Tian playing with her and Yuyu, but she really wanted to let Zeng Tian and Xiaopangdun have sex. Shu Yue guessed that she might dislike her family background. As for why Nan Qingyuan''s status is not low, Liao Qin still doesn''t want Zeng Tian to be with them. Maybe Liao Qin thinks that the uncle is the uncle, and they are poor relatives who live in Nan Qingyuan. They are members of their own family who know about their own affairs, but it is not surprising for onlookers to think so. Shuyue touched her nose. It was hard to judge. She looked around, thought of something, and said to the two classmates. Ten minutes walk over there, there are some persimmon trees that I think are ripe. Do you want to go pick them? ?During this period, on the morning of the holiday every week, Yi Yijin, Zhao Tianlang, and sometimes Zeng Tian would still follow them into the mountains. Zeng Tians mother still didnt want Zeng Tian to follow them, but she couldnt help Zeng Tians willingness. Zeng Tian would sometimes secretly follow them into the mountains. She didn''t dare to take the things back home to Shuyue and Shuyue didn''t want them, so she simply kept them in Yi Yijina. Yi Yijin lives alone. ?His parents would not go home easily, so it was easy for Zeng Tian to store some things at their house. Later, Zhao Tianlang also kept things in Yi Yijina. Every time they went into the mountains, they harvested a lot. He brought wild vegetables, mushrooms and fruits to his home. At first, he didn''t think it was anything. But later, his grandma might I thought my grandson had a lot of stuff and brought it home every week, so I gave some away. After saving for a while, Xiaopangdun found that everything in the house was empty, and he almost cried. Since then, he has only taken a small amount of the things he got home, and most of the rest has been left with Yi Yijin. ?Later, Little Fatty heard that those things could be sold for money in the winter, so he stopped bringing them home, so he saved them and waited for the money to be sold. ?Little Fatty does it to make money, but Yi Yijin does it to eat. ?He focuses on making dried fruits of various wild fruits, and the ones he makes are quite delicious, and there are quite a lot of them at home. Because I ate the dried sweet potatoes from Shu Yues family and thought they tasted good. After learning that Shu Yues family grew sweet potatoes, I specially brought some stuff and asked Bai Lie to help him plant some in the yard. Shuyue thought for a while and added, I want to bring some back to dry persimmons to eat. I remember there were some wild chestnut trees there, but I dont know if they are ripe yet. Save some and roast them over the fire in winter. They will be sweet and fragrant. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： Should I get to know you? (1) Chapter 446 Should I get to know you? (1) The most important thing is that the steamed buns in the factory are getting smaller and smaller. The steamed buns that originally weighed one kilogram are now heavy enough to weigh seven taels. Shu Yue didn''t believe that the canteen dared to be so greedy. There was only one possibility, and that was that the factory was probably running out of food. I dont know what Shu Yue was thinking. When Shu Yue talked about persimmons and chestnuts, Xiao Pangdun and Yi Yijins eyes instantly lit up. Pick, pick, pick, of course. In the whole morning, Mr. Bai Lie and Gouzi went back and forth three or four times to send him home. Even Yi Yijin and Xiao Pangdun also sent him home twice. On the second trip back, Yi Yijin''s little fat man collapsed on the ground from exhaustion, but he was still very satisfied when he saw that what he had brought back weighed seventy or eighty kilograms. - ?Two months passed by in a flash. Shu Yue and the others moved into the new school. The school is a little further than their original cave by walking four or five minutes. It is at the junction of their valley and the valley where the factory is located, and the distance is actually not very far. The office buildings and schools in the factory have been built, and the construction of Tongzilou dormitories has begun. ?Of course, the dormitory building has nothing to do with Shu Yues family, whose families have already spent their own money to build their own houses. But when the staff dormitory is built, rooms will be allocated. At that time, whether the family has dual-career workers, the level of professional title, and even the number of people in the family will all be the criteria for determining whether one can be allocated a room. ? Many employees brought their children who stayed with their parents in their hometowns to the factory in order to increase their bargaining chips for housing allocation, or because the infrastructure was really better. The number of students in the school has gradually increased. ?As Nan Qingyuan Bailie said at the beginning, the gap will be revealed when there are more children. Due to family conditions, IQ, upbringing and education, and other factors added together, Shu Yue, Bai Hengyu, Yi Yijin, Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian, ??this five-person group, without even knowing it, A small group formed faintly. until- Shuyue and the others were called by Gu Danxia to talk. When Shu Yue and Gu Danxia met on the street, they would just treat them as strangers. Questions asked in class were strictly business matters. When Shu Yue was called to the office, she didn''t think there might be anything weird going on. She was just confused. . She had an innocent look on her face, as if my five-year-old baby couldnt understand what you were talking about. ??Bai Hengyu basically didn''t speak much, and except Shu Yue, he didn''t pay attention to anyone. ?Yi Yijin is a nerd, an obedient academic, serious, studious and self-controlled, and he will read books whenever he has nothing to do. In the end, only Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian were left. ??Gu Danxia said sincerely, "Students should be united and friendly. If you get along well, it''s okay if you play together, but it''s wrong to dislike other students and look down on them." ?Zhao Tianlang Zeng Tian: Why do they dislike other students? Zhao Tianlang thought about it carefully. At most, there was one time when they went to the mountains to pick chestnuts and came back. At that time, they were too tired to carry a basket of chestnuts. Two classmates in the class asked them to break bread, but they didn''t go. Also, after school, they have to rush to Yi Yijin''s place to collect dried fruits, vegetables, mushrooms, dried persimmons, etc., so there is no time to play with them. Could it be that because of this, the defendant did not unite with his classmates? ?Gu Danxia sighed when she saw that they didn''t speak. Okay, the teacher doesnt want to criticize you. ? Think carefully about what the teacher said and think about it from another persons perspective. If one day you are rejected by others, will you feel uncomfortable? You are all kind-hearted children, right? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： Should I get to know you? (2) Chapter 447 Should I get to know you? (2) ??Gu Danxia was gentle and gentle, and her voice was soft, so she let them go. Shu Yue followed Daliu to say goodbye to Gu Danxia with a confused look. However, as soon as she left the office door and didn''t go far, she met a person in the corridor. It turns out to be a word of care! Shu Yue quickly lowered her eyelashes, with a cold look in her eyes. Finally, this woman is back! ?When Gu Xici saw Shuyue, she paused in her steps and smiled what could be called a loving smile. Shuyue''s breath tightened, and she looked confused as if she was about to fall asleep. She just followed the fish and didn''t look sideways. "Wait a moment." Seeing Shu Yue about to go out, Gu Xici shouted quickly. I didnt know that Gu Xici was calling Shu Yue. Yi Yijing, Zeng Tianlang, and Zhao Tianlang all stopped in their tracks and looked over in confusion. However, when Zeng Tian saw clearly the four hideous scars on both cheeks on Gu Xici''s face, she was so frightened that she screamed. Zhao Tianlang quickly covered Zeng Tians mouth and bowed repeatedly to apologize, Im sorry, Im sorry, she didnt mean it. Zeng Tian came to her senses and said, "Grandma, I''m sorry." ?? Gu Xici didn''t know whether it was because she was too scheming or had seen it too many times. She didn''t seem to be angry at all when being treated like this, and her expression was very kind. Its okay, its okay, grandma must have scared you! Sorry, grandma is shouting..." She paused for a moment, unable to remember Shuyue''s name. Only the poisonous name Sanya remained in her mind. Gu Xici finally said, "Grandma is calling Sanya." Shu Yue: ! ! Sanya, your uncle! It was not clear whether Gu Xici really forgot her name, but Shuyue felt that Gu Xici did it on purpose. Shuyue looked dazed and didn''t wake up. Zhao Tianlang scratched his head and looked at this and that. Who is Sanya? Zeng Tian is definitely not, and Shu Yues name is not Sanya! Then grandma, we dont have anything to do with Sanya. Didnt you admit your mistake? "No." Gu Xici smiled again and looked at Shuyue, "I''m talking about her, Sanya. Why don''t you recognize grandma?" Shuyue laughed in her heart, still feeling dazed. ?Bai Hengyu helped Shuyue, Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses, and Zeng Tian had already reached out and waved in front of Shuyue''s eyes. Shu Yue still had no reaction. Zeng Tian felt very embarrassed because of her previous impoliteness and quickly explained. Im sorry, grandma, she has a disease that makes her feel sleepy and confused as soon as she goes to school. Grandma, dont be surprised. A hint of disgust flashed through Gu Xici''s eyes. She looked at Shuyue as if she was looking at a waste, but her tone was very kind, "It''s okay, Sanya, I just don''t like studying anymore." ?Zeng Tian: People who are nonsense can be serious in class, but she wants to sleep at the class. She can''t control it at a young age, and it is not intentional. However, she still called Shuyue, and Shuyue rubbed her eyes, "What are you doing?" ?Gu Xici shouted again, "Sanya!" Shuyue was pulled by Zeng Tian, ??as if she only realized it later. "you Its not like youre calling me! " Shuyue turned her head again, as if to find who Sanya was. Zeng Tian whispered: "The one who called you." Shuyue said, "Hello, ah, sorry, you must have admitted your mistake, my name is not Sanya, my name is Bai Shuyue, they all know it! Are you looking for Sanya? There is no Sanya in our class, you You can ask..." Gu Xici was incredulous, "You don''t recognize me?" "ah? Should I get to know you? " Shu Yue tried her best to suppress her blush, scratched her head stupidly, and looked at Bai Hengyu as if asking for help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 448： What does the old man want to do (1) Chapter 448 What does the old man want to do (1) ?Care for the word: Shuyue and the others hadn''t gone far, and coupled with Zeng Tian''s scream, they also heard noises in the office. ??Gu Danxia saw this scene when she came out. She was stunned for a moment and hurriedly stepped forward, "Mom, are you back?" ??Gu Danxia said hello to Gu Xici first, and then urged Shuyue and the others to leave, "You''re going to be late for class, so don''t stay here." ?The first thing Gu Xici wanted to say was blocked by Gu Danxia. Bai Hengyu and Shuyue just lost some effort and quickly withdrew. ? Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian looked at Shu Yue with great curiosity, "Isn''t it true that I''m not looking for you?" Shuyue said with an innocent face: "I don''t know Sanya!" ? ? Xiao Pangdun and Zeng Tian thought about it. Their attention quickly shifted and they began to discuss how their beautiful little teacher Gu had a mother who looked like that. Shu Yue glanced at Yuyu a little vaguely, but unexpectedly found Yi Yijin looking over. Shu Yue: ??Bai Hengyu calmly blocked the little girl''s sight, touched her little head, and pulled the person to speed up. ?Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses and followed closely. Hey, hey, slow down. Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian hurriedly followed. And at the same time ?? Gu Xici stood in the corridor, watching a few children laughing and making noise as they left, and asked Gu Danxia, ??"Where is Gu Purin? I heard that he went to make steel, why didn''t you tell me?" ?Gu Xici was obviously very displeased, and the hideous scars on his face were twisted and even more terrifying. ??Gu Danxia couldn''t hide the cowardice in her eyes, and pursed her lips, "It''s Xiaopur. He said he wanted to exercise and work on the front line of production, because the country needs it, and he also wants to do something." Gu XiCi choked for a moment and gathered her breath, then said: "Just now, are those children in your class?" ?? Gu Danxia hummed, not daring to reveal that she knew Shu Yue''s identity. When she was in the capital, she had met her in private before, and only said: "There is a conflict between classmates, so call me to resolve it. Mom, when will you come back? Are you hungry? " ??Gu Xici watched the Shuyue disappear around the corner, with a calculating light shining in her eyes. - ???? Bai Lie and the others heard that Gu Xici was back. Behind the old man''s back, they took Shu Yue to ask about the situation in private. When they heard that Shu Yue only pretended not to know him, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan nodded. Bailie taught her daughter. "Yes, you were four and a half years old last year. Some children cannot remember anything at all when they are four or five years old. It is normal to forget things quickly. Don''t provoke her in person, do you know?" The implication of this is that if you want to plot against her, you can only do it secretly from behind, and the old woman cannot find out! Shu Yue nodded again and again to show that she understood very well. Ever since she saw Gu Xici, Shu Yue secretly thought about how she would take Gu Xici into the mountains and hang him up in a wolf''s den, a bear''s den, and a wild boar''s den for ten days, eight days, one month and two months. Let her enjoy it. ?Of course, she can''t do much now as a little girl, but this doesn''t stop her from thinking about ways to relieve her anger at all. Thats right! Shu Yue is a little worried about the old man. She still remembered what Lei Hua said at that time, that grandpa would always shout something like aci, aci, aci. Shuyue was about to say something when she was pulled by Yuyu. ??Bai Hengyu pointed in a direction and signaled Bai Lieshuyue, Nan Qingyuan and the others to look. Shuyue and the others didn''t know why, but they saw the old man walking out the door carrying the plate of melons that had been cut for him to eat. Shu Yue Bai Lienan Qingyuan: ! ! ?A few people looked at each other and followed silently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449： What does the old man want to do (2) Chapter 449 What does the old man want to do (2) The old man held the fruit plate and turned a corner. Shuyue Bailie and Nan Qingyuan were worried, fearing that the old man would go find Leng Lanqing while carrying the fruit plate. Fortunately, the old man just sat on a wooden pier in front of Zonggong''s house next door. Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other and wanted to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead for an instant. Shuyue walked over. Shu Shu. The old man said stupidly. Shuyue nodded her head, "Grandpa, why are you here? This is not our home. Let''s go home and not sit in front of other people''s houses, okay?" As she spoke, she pulled the old man to stand up. The old man did not struggle and followed Shu Yue back. Bai Hengyu followed behind with his hands in his pockets and his eyes deepened. ??I just talked about Gu XiCi today. This bad old man himself is not normal. Why does he think this old man wants to do something big? ??Bai Hengyu lowered his eyelashes, the emotion in his eyes was a bit unpredictable, and he turned his head inadvertently and saw Gu Xici walking this way carrying something unknown. Bai Hengyu hurriedly pulled Bai Lie. ?Bai Lie''s eyes turned cold. Shuyue was also reminded by Bai Hengyu at this moment, so she pulled the old man and ran away. Grandpa, please accompany me to look for things in Dabos cave. ?She couldn''t help but pull the old man into the cave, and smoothly lowered the straw curtain at the entrance of the cave. ??Bai Lie closed the door leading to the cave in the house, and Nan Qingyuan was startled by Gu Xici. Gu Xici now, lets not talk about Gu Xicis face, lets talk about her current state, because when she was in the capital, she was tricked by Deputy Director Tian and Liu Xiaowan, plus various reasons. The whole person seemed to be more than ten years older. Nan Qingyuan''s eyes flashed slightly, but his face was very polite to Gu Xici who came to the door. You are being polite, how can we accept your things? Gu XiCi smiled and said, "I met Yue Yatou today at school, and it was my daughter who taught her. This is a family that doesn''t recognize each other..." Sister Gu! Dont say that. Why is a family not a family? That time in the capital cafeteria, you yelled and killed with such ferocity that it didn''t look like a family. " ??Nan Qingyuan paused, "Of course, you were poisoned at that time! But that time, the little girl was so frightened that she had a fever, which lasted for several days. I don''t know how much she suffered. ??Bai Lie had a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth. Shu Yue, who was squatting at the entrance of the cave and eavesdropping: "..." How did I not know that I had a fever? "It''s my fault, I will make it up to the child properly." Gu Xici looked a little guilty, and promised very simply, and said: "I think this child is similar to the child of my former friend''s family. I know that you are good to Yue Yatou. , I feel a lot more relieved. Does this mean that she knows the truth that she knows and feels that Shu Yue is not her biological child? ? Gu Xici seemed to be in a hurry and talked about Gu Purin again. She said that today she went to see Gu Purin at the iron smelting place and asked about how skinny Gu Purin was now. ?No other unnecessary words were said, but a smart person would understand what Gu Xici wanted to do without having to explain clearly. Shu Yue and others left and tried to figure out something. To say that Gu Danxia is their teacher is to take advantage of the parental mentality. ?Later, she vaguely mentioned that Shuyue looked like so-and-so, but it was because she didn''t recognize Bai Lienan Qingyuan and thought Shuyue was adopted. ?She wanted to use these to exchange with Nan Qingyuan, so that Nan Qingyuan could change her son Gu Chu''s job and stop working at the blast furnace. Shu Yue was so angry that she wanted to curse. Is there anything in this world that she cant use? Bai Lienan Qingyuan felt extremely distressed, "It''s okay, don''t be angry, she is just that kind of person, she can only dream this time, look at her jumping around like a clown." (End of this chapter) Chapter 450： What does the old man want to do (3) Chapter 450 What does the old man want to do (3) Shu Yues little head was hitting Bai Lie. When she heard this, she was stunned and a little confused. ??Nan Qingyuan glanced at the old man who looked dumb but wanted to **** someone away. He twitched the corners of his mouth, put the milk powder for Shuyue on the table, and pulled the old man out. Dad, take a bath and go to bed later! "Shu Shu." The old man turned around and looked at Shu Yue. ?Nan Qingyuan continued to coax, "You can''t play with Shu Shu until you finish washing." The old man nodded, "Take a shower and look for Shu Shu." ?Bai Hengyu, who was watching silently: "..." ??Isnt this really tiring? He is also convinced! ??When Bai Lie saw the old man being taken away, he explained to Shu Yue. Although Bai Lie felt that Shu Yue was young, sometimes he didn''t really treat her as a child who didn''t understand anything, and he didn''t hide many things from her. Do you still remember the information I asked you to put away? "ah?" Shuyue was a little confused at first, but slowly, slowly she realized what it was. It was found in Gu Xici''s house, and she put it away at that time. There were all kinds of people in the tall pile. handles, weaknesses, etc. Bai Lie smiled when he saw her thinking about it. "Originally, dad and your uncle were not sure, but this time she came to see her for a small matter like Gu Chun''s work, so we are basically sure." ??Gu Xici is now at the end of his rope. It turns out that after Gu Xici was transferred here, Nan Qingyuan used some tricks to ask Gu Xici to travel around the country to recruit workers for the factory. Nan Qingyuan was not sure how much time he could let Gu Xici travel. He thought that with Gu Xici''s connections, she wouldn''t even need them for a month or two at most, so someone would do the work for her, so that Gu Xici could use some excuse to come back and replace her with someone else. I never thought about it, it really didnt happen. She was running down all over the country really everywhere. Does Gu Xici really mean to be diligent, hard-working and uncomplaining, and only talks about dedication and contribution? no! From the amount of wealth she has accumulated in private, we know that she is not. It can also be seen this time when she approached Nan Qingyuan to change Gu Chu''s job. ?Then why did Gu Xici really spend so much time running around outside? ?Nan Qingyuan blamed this. On the things they took away. ?Nan Qingyuan told Bai Lie his suspicions in private. Looking back at XiCi''s visit, they were immediately sure that they no longer had the handle of those people from all walks of life who were everywhere and had high influence, and no longer had the confidence of those gold, silver, and jade. . Today''s Gu Xi Ci is no different from a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out and its claws chopped off. ??She has always been so happy, but now that she is surrounded by crises, it is best not to let others know that she has lost everything in her hand, otherwise people who have been threatened and used by her in the past can pounce on her and tear her to pieces. ?Of course, both Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie felt that Gu Xici would not sit still and wait for death. I just dont know what else she will do. ?No matter what you do, you are afraid of dying. ?Bai Lie told Shuyue and Bai Hengyu what happened in detail, and Shuyue''s eyes were shining, which was very funny. Be good, youre not angry anymore, are you? Shu Yue rubbed her face with her swollen hands, and her little mouth couldnt help but curl up. Bai Lie also laughed. Bai Lie was really not angry at all. Maybe he knew that he was that kind of person, or maybe he saw his daughter being angry and knew that his daughter felt sorry for him. Bai Lie was not angry at anything, and some of them were just sarcastic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 451： Disaster is coming (1) Chapter 451 The famine is coming (1) Knowing that Gu Xici was like a grasshopper after autumn, unable to jump up, Shu Yue Bai Lie and the others did not cause any other disturbance except that she was worried that she would irritate the old man. Frost falls in late autumn. Shu Yue put on a sweater and a jacket, so she could dig out the sweet potatoes in the fields, and seize the time to harvest the last harvest of the wild crops in the mountains. ?Winter is coming soon, and it is not easy to raise chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, sheep, deer, etc. that are scattered in the valley. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan and even the old man started to be busy killing chickens and sheep. In the busy afternoon, they went to the valley after work and school, and returned to the factory the next morning, not to mention caring about Ci Ci. Seeing that Shuyue would go to the mountains after school at noon, Yi Yijin, who had been eating very hard recently because of the grit in the food in the cafeteria, Zhao Tianlang, who really wanted to make money and put it into a small treasury, even Gu Danxia was talking to them. Afterwards, the few classmates in the class whom I randomly handed over would follow me and run into the mountains. ??It doesnt matter how much, I bring back three to five or seven kilograms of chestnuts, walnuts, persimmons, pomegranates, mushrooms, fungus, and pine nuts. Sometimes I can be lucky enough to catch hares, pheasants, and pick up pheasant eggs. The harvest is good and the friends enjoy it. Because the food in the factory cafeteria has deteriorated, some employees who smelled something keenly began to run into the mountains when they saw the wild goods brought home by the children at home, and some tried every means to start buying food. ?On this day, Yi Yijin arrived at Shuyue''s house carrying his crossbody bag again, which was stuffed with stuff. Seeing that Yi Yijin was about to take something out, Shu Yue quickly held it down, "Tell me what you want to do first?" ??This kid is not too powerful. The first time he took a bunch of things, he succeeded in getting their dried peaches, and even followed him into the mountains. The second time, he was like this again and asked Bai Lie to help him grow sweet potatoes. Now here comes again Yi Yijin: ! ! ?Yi Yijin subconsciously glanced at Bai Hengyu and saw his death gaze staring at his arm. He silently moved away Shuyue''s hand that was holding his arm, and then said, "The food in the cafeteria is getting worse and worse. I now eat dried peaches, persimmons and sweet potatoes every day. I feel like I cant eat anymore and want to buy some food. But I cant get out by myself. I would like to ask Uncle Bai for help. Classmate Bai Shuyue, you wont just watch your classmates starve to death, right? " ?Yi Yijin is not short of money, and his parents will not leave the institute once they are in the institute. They also know that this is not good for their son. Hence, half of the couple''s monthly salary is given to their son to take care of. Moreover, his parents will ask someone to send them some milk powder, candy, and the like. ??Now there are only 6 liang of a kilogram of steamed buns left in the cafeteria, and they are mixed with sand and sawdust. If you swallow them, your throat will be sore, and your teeth will break if you are not careful. Eating a meal is simply a disaster. ?Yi Yijin, who was not short of money at all, didn''t care about the little food in the canteen, so he came to the door. In fact, he wanted to pay some money to Shuyue''s family and eat at Shuyue''s family, but it didn''t feel good and he didn''t open his mouth. When Shuyue heard this, she thought of the pheasants that could no longer fit in her space and the pheasants all over the mountains and fields. Her heart moved, and she turned around to see Bai Hengyu nodding slightly. She then asked, "What do you want? How much do you want?" ?Yi Yijin''s expression relaxed after hearing this, and he discussed it with Shuyue Baiheng. Finally, we settled on fifty catties of rice, fifty catties of white flour, twenty catties of cornmeal, and twenty catties of millet. Fifty pheasant eggs per month, one pheasant or hare, cooked ones. When Shuyue and her family made steamed buns and steamed buns, they would make a few more each time, and Yi Yijin would spend money to buy them. ??In addition, there are also 100 kilograms each of wheat and corn, which will be temporarily left at Shuyue''s house. After the family has finished eating, they will help him grind them into flour. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452： Disaster is coming (2) Chapter 452 The famine is coming (2) ?Yi Yijin wanted to buy it, and Shuyue calculated her own food and felt that the selling point would not be an obstacle. Especially all kinds of eggs, I really cant finish them all. ??The people in the valley have raised hundreds of pheasants one after another. Based on the calculation of 500 pheasant eggs every day, the average family member has 100 eggs a day. How can they eat it? As for food My own family is also not lacking at all. ??The valley in Bai Lienan Qingyuan Circle has good fertility due to vegetation and other reasons, and more than ten acres of land have been planted one after another. The crops in the valley alone have yielded more than 10,000 jins of grain this year, including more than 3,000 jins of wheat, more than 2,000 jins of corn, more than 6,000 jins of sweet potatoes, peanuts, soybeans, millet, red beans and mung beans, each of which are several hundred jins larger. There are also some fruits and vegetables. Shuyue and the others searched the mountains a lot. They selected the best of various mountain goods and stuffed them into Shuyue''s space. They also stocked up in the valley, filling a cave full of them. Of course these are not exposed to others. ?However, Shu Yue doesn''t mind selling points to Yi Yijin in the name of having people from her hometown. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan heard about Shu Yue''s decision and had no objections. Shu Yue is still very sensible. Food, meat, eggs, etc. are all ready-made. When making steamed buns and steamed buns, it is not troublesome at all to make a few more. Watching Yi Yijing leave with satisfaction, Shu Yue felt a little emotional. ?This kid''s luck is really not that good? ??At this time, he bought these grains in such a large amount, plus what he got back in the mountains during this period, and the sweet potatoes he asked Bai Lie to help him grow, it will definitely not be a problem to feed him for a year and a half. Before the snow fell, Shuyue and the others went back to the village. ??The big canteen in the village has been disbanded, and life in Baijia Village is still okay. However, it is much more difficult than in previous years. Not long after they returned home, Bai Jianguo gave a cart of sweet potatoes, "The big canteen in the village was disbanded, and the sweet potatoes grown in the fields were also divided. Ariel, you were working in the village at that time. The big canteen I dont eat in the village either. You have a share in the food distribution. There is no other good food this year, only sweet potatoes. " ??Bai Lie: He really doesnt lack this. However, seeing Bai Jianguo, who was obviously sallow and thin compared to the last time they met, Bai Lie still didn''t want to be beaten and said that they were not short of food and asked about the situation carefully. Bai Jianguo looked at Shuyue and the others who were picking jujubes in the distance, and said in a slightly lowered voice: "Our village is pretty good. Xiangyang Village has run out of food. Some who are more diligent go into the mountains to find food." Yes, some lazy men and women are lying at home waiting to die. ?However, it is also dangerous to go into the mountains. The nearby villages are constantly borrowing food from everywhere. If they can''t borrow it, they can only try their best to go into the mountains. It is getting colder and colder, and there are less and less food in the mountains. ?There are also many people who once entered could never come out. " ??Its better not to let children hear this kind of thing. ??Bai Lie nodded. Even if Shuyue can treat the mountains as her own back garden, it is definitely because of the old man, Gouzi, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. Without their skills, it would still be very dangerous for ordinary villagers in the mountains. ??Bai Jianguo looked at Bai Lieshuyue and the others and they looked pretty good, knowing that their lives were not bad. Think about eating food supplies. The country rations food on a monthly basis. Even if you don''t have enough to eat, others don''t know. He knows Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the old man''s skills. The meat they have in the mountains is better than the meat raised at home. Convenient, no one will be hungry for them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453： Erya news Chapter 453 Erya News ??Bai Jianguo didn''t ask any more questions, and instead talked about another thing. "There is news about Erya. She asked someone to write a letter home." ??Bai Lie raised his eyebrows. Bai Lie asked someone to help find Erya, but he didn''t know that she hadn''t passed by the area at all, or was hidden too well, so he had no clue at all. Sending a letter, isnt it for traffickers? No, she went with Madam Lei Hua. Aunt Leihua didnt go back to the mountains either. They had a lot of strength and happened to come across a steel-making place. This was needed for steel-making, so they went to make steel. In the beginning, they were only responsible for making meals, but I heard that they were good at making steel, and they were already hired as workers. " ??Bai Jianguo''s expression was a little hard to explain, "Erya also said that Leihua will send her to school next year. She also said that the school in their factory is very impressive, with large blue bricks and tiles." ??Bai Lie: Leihua mother and son went to make steel, which was unexpected but also expected! But he didn''t understand at all what Lei Hua, his son and Erya were thinking. The most difficult thing for him to understand was that, judging from this, Lei Hua would continue to be raised. ?He turned back and glanced at the old man who was clicking a date in his hand, and silently looked away. Da Zhou is relieved now that he is afraid. Bai Lie said this. It is certain that Bai Dazhou was sad and uncomfortable, but knowing Eryas whereabouts, for the sake of Eryas future, he was afraid that he would let go and have to find Erya back. ??Bai Jianguo''s mouth twitched, thinking that the letter he wrote had a slightly showy tone, the kind that if you don''t treat me well, some people will treat me well. ?At that time, Bai Dazhou almost fainted, and Bai Jianguo felt that there was something wrong with these two girls'' brains. ?And that Lin Jiaojiao... ??Lin Jiaojiao heard that Erya had gone with Lei Hua and the others to enjoy the blessings, and she clamored to go. She also said that she was Grandma Lei''s favorite. Because of this, Lao Bais house shouldnt be too lively. ?Nan Qingyuan cleaned up the room and came out. After listening to it, the corner of his mouth twitched, "I still beat him too much. After two times, it won''t be the same." When Shu Yue heard the gossip about Lao Bai''s family, she gnawed a date and came closer. She let out a wow when she heard Nan Qingyuan''s words. She met everyone''s gaze and blinked, "Dad also said such things before. " ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie pinched Shu Yue''s face, took the half-eaten jujube from her hand, and stuffed it directly into her mouth. Shu Yue: ! ! You are robbing children of food again! O ?Seeing the accusation in the little girl''s eyes, Bai Lie couldn''t help but rub his daughter''s head again. Shuyue stared and turned around to see Yuyu handing over another one. She glared at Bai Lie again and hugged the little boy, "Yuyu is the best!" Bai Lie''s face turned dark instantly. Shu Yue had an innocent look on her face, and she was particularly skillful in following Yuyu''s hand, biting the dates into pieces. Pfft hahaha. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Jianguo couldn''t help laughing. With Shu Yue making such a fuss, the originally somewhat heavy topic no longer felt heavy at all. ???Bai Jianguo talked about another thing, "When you lost something, the comrades from the police station checked it and even paid attention to the black market. There was nothing selling stolen goods. They concluded that it was suspected that an acquaintance might have committed the crime. ?Those things are either hidden or..." ??Bai Jianguo''s expression was hard to describe, and he glanced at the stupid old man a little embarrassed. "Isn''t your dog brother unable to smell the scent? Orion''s guarding ability is to dodge, and the beast is tracking this one." (End of this chapter) Chapter 454： Old man Zong joins a gang, and a cold beauty comes to visit (1) Chapter 454: Old man Zong joins forces, and beauty Leng comes to visit (1) Shu Yue suddenly bit her teeth on the jujube, almost breaking her teeth. ?She glanced at her father and uncle, and saw that their expressions were not ordinary. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue quickly pulled the old man and continued to pick dates to eat. Seriously, she said this in front of the old man. Ah ha, its a bit embarrassing. - ???Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan did not directly take back the sweet potatoes sent by Bai Jianguo. Instead, these sweet potatoes, together with the cabbage, radish, pumpkin, etc. produced in the yard, were replaced with Bai Jianguo''s vermicelli and vermicelli, for a total of three hundred kilograms. The village actually harvested a lot of sweet potatoes this year, not only from the fields but also from the mountains. ??But the sweet potatoes grown in the mountains will not be taken out unless absolutely necessary. Bai Jianguo and a few old men will not take them out for the time being. Of those, most were ground into sweet potato noodles, smashed into sweet potato bricks and stored, and a small part were made into vermicelli, vermicelli and dried sweet potatoes. Shu Yue and the others originally wanted to make it, but they knew it was available in the village, and it was made by a few aunties in the village who had clean hands and feet and made it delicious. Bai Lie simply exchanged it with the villagers, trading five pounds of sweet potatoes for one pound. This proportion is probably only so much if you make it yourself. Bai Lie didn''t mean to take advantage of the village, so he also gave out last year''s dried vegetables that Shu Yue had stocked up at the earliest stage, as well as those that were moved back from Bai Hengyu''s cave last year, which weighed about three hundred kilograms. . ??If the family is not short of food, they will definitely not eat it. It would be a waste to pile it up at home. I had originally agreed to give it to Bai Jianguo for disposal, but this time it happened to be given directly to the village. When I came back from this trip, in addition to delivering eggs and meat to Jian Zhongyanxiao, I also had to deal with things at home. By the way, I will give this years New Years gifts to a few old men a few months in advance. ?Its okay if it doesnt snow. Once it snows, the mountains will be closed due to heavy snow and the mountain roads will be difficult to travel. If you want to get in and out, you may have to use skis if you dont want to waste time. But even so, it is not easy to support a family. ?Unsurprisingly, they are probably going to spend the Chinese New Year in a factory this year. When this trip came, the two brothers had prepared things to honor a few old men this year. - ?When it snowed for the first time, the large canteen in the factory finally couldn''t hold on any longer. The logistics department divided the food among them. From now on, each family will still eat food according to their ability. People in the factory complained a lot, but it was like this all over the country, and no one could complain. Thats right! ?This afternoon, as soon as Shuyue got off the table and planned to go to the warehouse to get some dried fruit to chew and play, she heard a bang. ?As soon as she turned her head, she saw the gray-faced old man Zong who almost burned his hair in the yard next door. Shu Yue was a little confused. When the old man looked over, she subconsciously waved her hand. Zong, Grandpa Zong! Old man Zong stood in the yard and glanced at Shuyue several times, which made Shuyue''s scalp numb. Shuyue was about to say if she could help him light a fire, but the old man had already turned around and left. Shuyue thought that everything would be fine, but within two minutes, old man Zong came to Shuyue''s house carrying a basket. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was a little scared, "Dad, dad..." ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie were stunned when they saw Old Man Zong''s posture. My ration for this month, lets find a partner. ?Old man Zong handed a basket of food to Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan without any politeness. He paused and looked at Nan Qingyuan, "I can''t cook. You have to solve this problem, right?" Old man Zong''s treatment is not bad, no one will treat him badly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455： Old man Zong joins a gang, and a cold beauty comes to visit (2) Chapter 455: Old man Zong joins forces, and beauty Leng comes to visit (2) When the factory set quotas for the workers, on the basis of the basic quota, the factory also provided fifteen kilograms of refined grains, meat, eggs, milk, etc. every month. ??These old men can''t eat it all by themselves. ?At this time when food is particularly difficult, Mr. Zong teaming up with others is tantamount to helping others. But, my situation is different! ?However, Nan Qingyuan still did not refuse, "Okay." ??Just because the old man would bring Shuyue Hengyu a basin of milk every once in a while and return it again and again, and stuff Shuyue with chicken legs and eggs, Nan Qingyuan had nothing to refuse. Old man Zong was instantly satisfied. He felt that it was more convenient than going to the canteen to eat. He was still wondering why he hadn''t thought of such a good idea before! Bai Lienan Qingyuan, who clearly understood Old Man Zongs expression: Shu Yue saw that her father and uncle had already made their decision, so she quickly pulled Mr. Zong into the house. ??My old man was still eating at the moment. When he saw someone coming in, he protected his bowl. Shu Yues mouth twitched. Grandpa Zong, dont get me wrong, my grandpa has no other intentions. ?Bai Hengyu has already brought a bowl of porridge and several pots. Old man Zong didn''t care at all. He already knew about the silly old man next door. He looked at the white rice porridge with corn kernels floating on the table, the pot stickers with radish, tofu and meat fillings, and the pickles, and turned to look at Shu Yue. Shu Yue: Shuyue was looked down upon. What do you think I mean? Do you have any taboos? Or are you just not eating enough? Shu Yue asked a little confused. Old man Zong sat down and started eating without answering. Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and went out before raising her hand to wipe away the non-existent cold sweat on her forehead. However, before her hand fell, she saw Leng Meiren, who was talking to her father and uncle in the yard without knowing what to say. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue blinked and saw them looking over when they heard the noise, and obediently said hello to Leng Meiren. Shuyue Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan looked at the cold beauty who was originally as cold as ice. When he saw Shuyue, his eyes softened for a second, and then he said to Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan: "In this case, then I will go back." Shu Yue: How does this look like? Shuyue waited until the people left, then walked up to Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan with curious faces on their faces. ?Nan Qingyuan had a serious expression and cleared his throat. Daughter, what did you want to get just now? My uncle will help you. Shu Yue: Don''t think I can''t see that you''re deliberately trying to get away. ??But Shuyue still said: "Bring some dried fruits to Grandpa Zong." ?Nan Qingyuan was startled and then smiled, "You''re so good, uncle, I''ll help you get it." Fine! Lets go! Shuyue turned her attention to Bai Lie again. Bai Lie coughed, glanced towards the main room, and then lowered his voice, "I''m telling you, you can''t tell anyone!" Shu Yue groaned, becoming more and more curious. ??Bai Lie would never speak like this before. Shuyue nodded her little head and saw her father said with a strange look on his face: "That Auntie Leng, please call me Auntie for now! She came to see your grandpa. You happened to take your grandpa to dinner, and your Aunt Leng came to the door. " Shuyue tilted her little head. ?This means that Leng Meiren wanted Mr. Zong to have dinner with her, but Mr. Zong came to her house in advance. Is that what he meant? ?Then why does your father have such a weird expression? ?Also, what do you mean, do you call me aunt for now? ! Why does she feel that these words are so meaningful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 456： Old man Zong joins a gang, and a cold beauty comes to visit (3) Chapter 456 Old man Zong joins forces, and beautiful lady Leng comes to visit (3) What will you change your name to after the time has passed? Shuyue glanced at her father, shook her head, then looked at her uncle who was avoiding talking, and blinked, could it be... What are you thinking about? ??Bai Lie poked Shuyue''s little head to interrupt Shuyue''s unreliable thoughts. I told you, your Aunt Leng is here to see Grandpa Zong. "ah? ah! " Shuyue opened her eyes in shock. Red, fiery and trance-like. Its not Old Man Zong and Beauty Leng, these two must be twenty years younger! Grandpa Zong, does he know? Shu Yue is particularly curious about this question. Bai Lie was also a bit of a gossip. There was no one like Bai Dazhou in the factory, who squatted on the ground with him to kill time and brag. Now seeing Shu Yue like this, he also became interested and coughed, "It''s hard to say. " Its really hard to say! It stands to reason that men would not be completely indifferent to this kind of thing. However, this is between people of similar age. Who knows if Mr. Zong, who wants to work all day long, has any thoughts about Leng Lanqing, who can be his daughter. Nan Qingyuan came out carrying about two or three kilograms of dried sweet potatoes and dried fruits. Hearing Bai Lie''s words, he got angry and slapped him on the shoulder, "That''s it!" How old is my daughter? She talks nonsense about everything. Shuyue chuckled and happened to see her grandfather going out after eating. Shuyue suddenly thought of a question and looked at Bai Lie in shock. ???? Bai Lienan Qingyuan also saw his old man: "..." ! ! ??My family was really busy during this period, and the old man followed them everywhere. I almost forgot that this old man had been unable to take his eyes away from Leng Lanqing several times before, and he would secretly hide a peach and give it to others. The three of them looked at each other, the expressions on their faces were particularly wonderful. Old man Zong came out after eating and didn''t notice anything strange. Ill ask you to wash the bowls for me today. Ill pack up some of the tableware later and leave a portion for me when the time comes for cooking. Dont worry about the rest. Nan Qingyuan responded and stuffed the dried sweet potatoes and fruits, "The children found it in the mountains and dried it at home. It''s not worth anything. You can take it back and eat it." At home, dinner is around six-thirty, lunch is from twelve to twelve-thirty, and breakfast time is not fixed..." Nan Qingyuan followed Mr. Zong outside and told him about the eating habits at home. Then he changed his tone and said, "Just now, Comrade Leng Lanqing came over and said that you can go to their house to have dinner with him. ?Later I heard that you ate here, so I didnt call you. " Old man Zong was stunned, "Xiao Leng!" ?He seemed a little emotional, and then looked at Nan Qingyuan a few times, which made Nan Qingyuan feel frightened. However, Mr. Zong didn''t say anything else and left directly. Shu Yue looked at Old Man Zong and then at her uncle. She always felt that Old Man Zongs glances meant something special. Tsk. - ?The next day in class, Yi Yijin heard somewhere that old man Zong was having dinner at their house. He looked at Bai Hengyu with a very strange and somewhat sad expression on his face. He also wants to join forces! Shu Yue: Shuyue''s eyes wandered, and she planned to calmly stay in a daze, but she found that the little chubby guy who had always been in class was lying on the table. Shu Yue was a little strange, because she had accumulated a lot of revolutionary friendship by going up mountains and rivers to stock up on wild vegetables and mushrooms, so Shu Yue finally asked. ?Little Fatty was lying on the table, banging his head on the back of his hand. I dont want a stepmother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 457： Food delivery controversy (1) Chapter 457: Food Delivery Incident (1) "ah?" Shu Yue scratched her head. ??Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie were worried that Shuyue and Bai Hengyu would suffer a disadvantage in school. They also told Shuyue and the others one after another after experiencing being disliked and looked down upon by Zeng Tian''s mother, which students in the class had backgrounds and circumstances. In fact, at this time, the proportion of reorganized families and single-parent families is particularly high. After the promulgation of the Marriage Law, which advocated free love, freedom of marriage, and freedom of marriage, in just a few years, there were as many as six million divorces. Little Fatty''s father and mother were one of them. They were married under the orders of their parents. Later, his mother responded to the call of the Marriage Law and filed for divorce. He was a little chubby, but he still got divorced in the end. Little Fatty has been living with his father and grandparents since he was born. In recent years, probably because Little Fatty is young, he has never been able to find a stepmother for him. ??However, not everyone is like Bai Lienan Qingyuan, saying they wont get married if they dont want to get married, and no one can control them. ??Little Fatty''s father is a top student at Capital University. He is only 27 or 28 years old and is already the deputy section chief of the technical department of the factory. Not to mention that he is also the son of the factory director. He is probably succeeded by countless people. This matter There is really no place for outsiders to speak. ?This makes Shu Yue want to comfort her but she doesnt know what to say. In the end, she just felt sympathy and touched a piece of dried meat to Xiaopangdun, and then fell into a daze by herself. ?A bad mood may be contagious. Not only Xiaopangdun, but Zeng Tian was also a little out of sorts. Gu Danxia, ??who walked in for class shortly after, was also a little distracted and forced to smile. Shu Yue: Shu Yue was confused and dizzy. When she came home from school in the afternoon, Bai Lie saw that she was not in a high mood. After understanding the situation, he pinched her little face and said, "Didn''t Dad say that there is no stepmother? From now on, it will be our father." both." Shu Yue: ! ! Thats a lot to think about. but If you were, really Shuyue wanted to say that if you really want to find a stepmother for me, go ahead and find her. But seeing Bai Lie like this, she still couldn''t say anything. She buried her head in Bai Lie''s arms and rubbed them together. The father and daughter were sticky. Come on, I know you have a good relationship, but you cant eat it as a meal if you have a good relationship. Its time to eat, and you will slowly become sticky after eating. Shuyue chuckled. Bai Lie had already stood up and took the lunch box in Nan Qingyuan''s hand, "I''ll deliver it to you." That meal was given to Mr. Zong. Shuyue blinked and followed Bai Lie out like a little tail. ?Nan Qingyuan Bai Hengyu: My teeth are a bit sore for no reason. ?Nan Qingyuan greeted Bai Hengyu to help him serve the meal. When Bai Lie and the others came back, it was just in time to start the meal. However, he didn''t expect that as soon as he went out with a pile of cut salted duck eggs, the little boy was standing at the door. Nan Qingyuan raised his eyebrows and followed out. When he took a look, he saw that Bai Lie and Shu Yue, who had agreed to deliver food, were in the yard. The food box in Bai Lie''s hand was placed on the stone table, and he had time to look at the yard next door. . ?Nan Qingyuan looked over in shock and saw a cloth bag holding an unknown word of care in front of the door of the courtyard next door. ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! ?Gu Xici shouted twice, but there was no movement inside. ?This is normal. If you want to call Old Man Zong, you have to go directly into their yard, go to the door of the main house and bang the door hard, so that the old man can hear you. - # # This chapter is the first monthly update this month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 458： Food delivery controversy (2) Chapter 458: Food delivery incident (2) ??Gu Xici also saw the people here, she greeted her generously, and then said: "Is Mr. Zong not at home? ?This is also a coincidence. I just found out that my husband lives here. When he returned to China, I was the one who took care of him when he was in Shanghai. He is also an old acquaintance. Come and visit. " ?Nan Qingyuan glanced at Bai Lie vaguely, and when he saw Bai Lie''s slightly toothache expression, the corners of his mouth twitched. Zong Gong Just as Nan Qingyuan was about to say something, he saw Leng Lanqing standing in the yard and looking this way. Leng Lanqing said in a loud voice: "Get someone to go in and knock directly on the door of the main room, otherwise he won''t hear." ??Gu Xici and Nan Qingyuan nodded before thanking Leng Lanqing, "It''s Xiao Leng! I know this gentleman well. I am afraid that once he is immersed in work, he will not care about anything else. Xiao Leng, you are young and your husband lives here. I am afraid that he will need more care from you. " ?Gu Xici said a few words to Leng Lanqing before carrying her things and walking inside. Gu Xici looked like he was very familiar with Mr. Zong. But Leng Lanqing might really be a beauty control. She glanced at Gu Xici and quickly looked away as if her eyes were hurt, but then she seemed to realize that this was not good, so she still looked in the direction of Gu Xici, but when she saw Heaven and earth just didn''t look at her. Old man Zong may have heard the noise outside, or he may have calculated the time and knew that it was almost time to eat. He opened the door and walked out. When he saw the people entering the yard, he frowned: "Who are you looking for?" ? Gu Xici smiled and said, "Mr. Zong, do you still remember me? I was the one who picked you up in the Magic City back then." Old man Zong paused for a moment, looked at Gu Xici carefully, squinted his eyes, and didn''t know if he recognized him, so he asked rudely: "What do you want from me?" I can''t help you if something happens. You were able to pick me up back then. It''s been fifteen or six years since you arrived. I''m afraid your level is not low. If you go to him or Director Zhao, they may not be able to handle it. " Old man Zong gave very straightforward advice. ?Care for the word: ! ! Shuyue hugged Bai Lie''s thigh and almost burst out laughing. How come she hadnt found this old man so cute before? ?? Gu Xici came to her senses and smiled: "Old Zong, this joke you made is too funny. My little sister is here to bring you food. Last time you..." She raised the cloth bag she was carrying. Look, you said back then that you didnt know when you would be able to eat the noodles made by my little sister again. No, Im bringing them to you. Old man Zong: ! ! He scratched the head of his messy chicken coop, opened his eyes that were not yet awake and looked at it carefully, and shook his head, "You must have remembered it wrong! When did I say that the noodles you made were delicious? Old man, although I am old, I have a pretty good memory. I make delicious fried noodles, but I dont look like you. " ??How could a great beauty who bewitched the country and the city be like this now... ??Moreover, the age doesnt match up! ??Back then, I looked like I was only 28 or 29 years old at most. Only a dozen years later, how did I turn into the person I am now, who is at least 60 years old? Old man Zong said very straightforwardly that he was not blind. After seeing Gu XiCi, he still refused to leave. He was very impatient and a little angry: "Okay, let me tell you, you are quite old and you can''t pretend to be someone else. " Shu Yue almost broke out in laughter, Bai Lie couldn''t bear to look away. ?Nan Qingyuan was also particularly speechless. Leng Lanqing spoke up, "This... Lao eldest sister. ?Zonggong has such a temper, don''t be angry, we all know that you mean well, I will make amends for him. " Shu Yue: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 459： Food delivery controversy (3) Chapter 459: Food delivery incident (3) ?? Gu Xici acted like an old acquaintance earlier and told Leng Lanqing to take good care of Mr. Zong. Now Leng Lanqing returned the words directly, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional. O Bai Lie saw that his daughter had already laughed out loud. He was afraid that others would hear him if he shouted louder. He quickly lowered his head and picked her up. He glared at Shu Yue angrily and lowered his voice, "You can''t laugh. Your smile will attract so many people." Its shameless. ??Nan Qingyuan twitched the corner of his mouth and urged people into the room, "You go and eat first. The food will get cold in a while. I''m here!" Bai Lie was done looking at the fun, nodded, and turned to serve the food. ?The old man was sitting at the table. When he saw them coming in, he was a little dissatisfied and tapped the table with his chopsticks and stared. It seems that because I asked him to sit at the table and wait for a little too long, he lost his temper. When Bai Lie saw his old man, he thought of the scene that happened outside, and there was a special meaning in his eyes. He silently placed the porridge brought to him in front of him, and coaxed him in a good mood: "Don''t be angry, I just got some salt for you." Eat the duck eggs. The old man was instantly satisfied. He picked up a piece of salted duck egg, put the yolk on it into a small plate and pushed it to Shuyue, "Shushu, eat it." After that, he ate happily. Shu Yue silently felt sorry for her grandfather for a second. Is this considered a cuckold? ?But when she thought that there were already a pile of colored hats, her eyes wandered, and she pushed the small plate back to him, "There are still many, Grandpa can just eat it by himself." ??The old man glanced at the plate with salted duck eggs, then looked at Shuyue, hesitated for a moment, pushed the small plate back to Shuyue, took another piece for himself, and then said stupidly: "Shushu eats, grandpa eats." Bai Lie was not surprised at all by what the old man did. Seeing the old man behave like this, his heart softened and he no longer wanted to watch the fun. He sighed: "Just keep being stupid!" ???If he wasn''t stupid and knew that Gu Xici had been married so many times and now seemed to have found a new target, this love-minded old man would probably go crazy. ?Bai Hengyu: You are dreaming! He has been well for a long time. Thats not right either. Ive never been stupid if I couldnt say for sure. Who knows! He held his bowl of porridge and gave the old man a meaningful look. He didnt believe that this old man didnt know what was happening outside, but he knew it and could still pretend like nothing happened here, tsk! Shuyue had already finished a small bowl of porridge when Nan Qingyuan came back. She took a closer look several times and found that Nan Qingyuan''s expression was perfectly managed, but Shuyue was stunned and couldn''t see anything at all. Until the old man finished eating and went to take a bath, Nan Qingyuan said to Bai Lie, "Zonggong has invited people into the kitchen house." Zong Gong is a pure scholar, he is able to drive out the Ci Ci. But when Gu Xici revealed her identity and confirmed that she was really the same person before, she apologized again without any embarrassment. Moreover, Old Man Zong also invited people into the kitchen house. ?This is not a slight, Old Man Zongs main room is his studio, and he never lets anyone in. Inviting people into the kitchen is probably an exception. Bai Lie sneered, "She is in a hurry to find a new home. It''s hard for her to find someone like Zong Gong." Regarding changing Gu Xi''s job, Gu Xici was a bit threatening that day, or he meant to build friendship with Nan Qingyuan through "Shuyue''s life experience", but Nan Qingyuan didn''t take the initiative, so Gu Xici actually didn''t dare. Acting rashly. Now that we have nothing to do, it doesnt mean we have to think of another way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460： Food delivery controversy (4) Chapter 460: Food delivery incident (4) Shuyue pinched a date and clicked it, her eyes a little wandering. ??If it is really what they think, Gu Xici would like to find another home. This old man from Zong is really... to Gu Xici... is a good choice. ?Although Old Man Zong is not involved in power, he is the chief engineer and has a transcendent status in the factory, which can give Gu Xici the status he wants. Old man Zong is a scholar who focuses on academics, design and drawings. ??The partner he needs is probably more concerned about the inner and connotation than the appearance, a confidant who shares the same interests with him at work, or a good wife and mother who can take care of his life. In this case, caring about the flaws in the appearance of the poem is no longer a shortcoming. Shu Yue did not dare to look down on Gu Xici at all, and even felt that Gu Xici could really succeed in planning even though he was not sure. However- Shuyue did not look down upon Gu Xici, but she looked down upon old man Zong too highly. Old man Zong didnt even know what romance was, so he didnt have the strength to do it. Before Nan Qingyuan put down his bowls and chopsticks, old man Zong came to the door to carry a food box. Shuyue was a little dumbfounded and asked curiously: "Just now, the old lady left?" Old man Zong glanced at Shuyue in confusion and nodded, "You said you were bringing me some noodles to eat. Why can you keep them if you don''t leave after delivering them? Hey, it''s not easy either. Such a beautiful girl back then had to suffer so much behind enemy lines. , this face ruins people... ?But now the pain is finally over. I heard that I have a son and a daughter. The daughter is sensible and the son is filial, which is good. " ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie also raised their eyebrows slightly. Bai Lie smiled and said, "I just saw that you had guests, so I didn''t bother you. I just heard that they brought fried noodles with them. Can they still be eaten? At night, we had porridge and egg pancakes with salted duck eggs and pickles. It doesn''t matter if it is kept warm for a while, or it can be used as a late-night snack if it is kept warm. " There is no time to eat at night. Old man Zong said this first, and then pointed to the fried noodles he placed on the stone table at the door of the stove, "I brought the noodles here, and they are all lumpy. I will give them to your dog later. It will be yours." The rice is delicious. "It''s refreshing and comfortable to look at and even more comfortable to eat." Old man Zong had a few meals at this restaurant, and he felt more and more that it was a good idea to come over to join them. Shu Yue followed Bai Lie like a little tail. When she heard what Old Man Zong said, she almost staggered. Does Gu Xici know that the noodles you made are so hot for her? Shu Yue held back her laughter and watched the people leave, then she smiled and leaned on Bai Lie, laughing so hard. There are many things that make Shuyue smile. I dont know if Gu Xici wants to marry Mr. Zong, but her intention to please Mr. Zong is true. Start with fried noodles, followed by pickled cabbage buns, millet cakes, oil dumplings Send everything to Mr. Zong. ?There is a shortage of food outside, and there are many difficulties. Gu Xici can get these and give them to Mr. Zong. It is actually quite difficult. It would be impossible to replace him with someone who has been moved for a long time. Can- Old man Zong is not an ordinary person! ?His own treatment is no different from before. After joining Shu Yue and his family, the food he eats is just as good as before and is even more palatable. The people living in this area are all highly skilled technical talents. ??Their treatment is actually slightly higher than that of the factory leaders. They dont say who cant take the blame, and their days are not much different from usual. ?This has resulted in the fact that Old Man Zong didnt even know that Gu Xici was sending all the best things she could get here. Old man Zongs only thought was that his words of care were sincere, and he would not forget to bring him a portion when he was making food at home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 461： Food delivery controversy (5) Chapter 461: Food Delivery Incident (5) Old man Zong is really annoying. ? He ??felt that they had good intentions, but although the craftsmanship of the food they sent was actually pretty good, compared to Shu Yues and his familys food, it was simply compared to scum. There were better ones, but no one would eat the second-class food. He told Gu Xici not to send it away, but Gu Xici still didn''t listen. After enduring it for a few days, Mr. Zong couldn''t bear it anymore and went to Nan Qingyuan. Didnt you say that you have difficulty finding an organization? This is very troublesome to me. ??It''s too delayed, just send things, you still have to talk about things, you find someone to do the ideological work for Ms. Gu, just say that I am at the key here, and I am constantly being interrupted, which affects the progress. " Old man Zong is not lying. Dealing with those things every day is also a trouble. You are right, this is a lack of consideration on our part. Nan Qingyuan said seriously, "It''s still too loose here. Anyone can come here. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to deal with this matter later. I won''t ask her to disturb you again. This kind of thing will not happen in the future." Will try to avoid it. Old man Zong was very satisfied with Nan Qingyuan''s answer. He left the pickled cabbage buns that Gu Xici had given him today and asked Nan Qingyuan to watch over them. He left with today''s portion of steamed dumplings. Shuyue almost went crazy laughing. ?Not only Shuyue, but also Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu have been watching Gu Xicis fun recently, and they are all very happy. Nan Qingyuan was quite good at doing things. Gu Xici was talked to that night, and she didn''t know whether her face was green or not. And when Gu Xici wanted to come over two days later, Shu Yue saw with her own eyes that her face was real. Too ugly. To enter the residential area of ??this fenced courtyard from the outside, you have to pass through a small forest. After Mr. Da Zong expressed his troubles to Nan Qingyuan, Nan Qingyuan directly found someone to fence the grove, and also arranged for people from the security department to stand guard at the entrance of the grove, even for the dogs that kept running around. Zidu was temporarily transferred there. Strangers were not allowed in at all, and Gu Xici was blocked outside. Shuyue had been having too much fun watching Gu Xici recently. When she came back to her senses, she realized that there seemed to be something wrong between Xiaopangdun and Gu Danxia. ??In the past, Xiao Pang Dun was not very good, but he was a good student who could listen to the teacher and was serious in class. ??However, the little chubby guy now suddenly started to sleep in class and did not do his homework. He also made trouble after class and ignored Gu Danxia. ?Gu Danxia did talk to him, but Little Fatty didn''t do well and seemed to have made Gu Danxia cry. Shu Yue was a little confused, and she found out later. ??The person they introduced to Little Fatty''s father turned out to be Gu Danxia. Shuyue was shocked, "No, didn''t you say before that Gu Dan, ahem, Teacher Gu has a partner?" When Little Fatty heard Gu Danxia''s words, his expression instantly froze, and he lay directly on the table with his head buried in silence. Zeng Tian had a strange expression. My mother said that Uncle Zhaos conditions are good, but Teacher Gus previous boyfriends conditions were not as good as those of Uncle Zhao, so Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue felt a little dizzy and rubbed her face. Bai Hengyu pulled her little hand down. What are you rubbing? I dont know how cute I am when I rub it like this. How can I show such a cute little expression to others? Shu Yue saw Yu Yu''s warning look, which made her look a little false. ?Suddenly someone ran in and said, "The fight started. Teacher Gu was slapped by an old woman and she cried." As soon as the students heard the cheers and cheered, Shu Yue glanced at them and pulled Bai Hengyu out to follow them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 462： Food delivery controversy (6) Chapter 462: Food delivery incident (6) As soon as Shuyue made a move, little chubby Zeng Tianyi followed closely behind her. ??The incident happened on the road in front of the row of offices behind the classroom. When they arrived, Gu Xici was caressing Gu Danxia''s face. Her dark face with four scars showed a look of kindness. Shuyue looked horrified and was about to look away when a tall, strong and somewhat wiry young man walked towards her. Shu Yue didn''t pay attention at first, but suddenly Zeng Tian came over and said, "That''s it, the one from Teacher Gu." "ah?" Object? Shuyue took a closer look. This young man was quite good-looking, tall and strong. He seemed to have lost his soul at the moment. It was obvious that Gu Xici had just beaten Gu Danxia because of his young age. Suddenly, chubby Zhao Tianlang followed directly. Before Shu Yue could react, she was pulled by Zeng Tian and followed her. ??The young man was obviously badly hit. He was walking without looking at the road under his feet. Suddenly, he missed the step and fell directly into the snow. He didn''t get up after falling, so he just lay on the snow and suppressed his voice and cried. Crying is quite sad. Shuyue looked back at Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu took out a candy, peeled it off and stuffed it into her mouth. Shuyue who eats habitually: Its not a good idea to eat sweets by yourself while others cry. ?Yi Yijin, who had long been accustomed to the operation of these two people, silently took out a piece of preserved fruit and ate it slowly. Zeng Tian rolled her eyes and looked at Little Fatty nervously. ??Little Fatty didn''t look at anything, he just squatted there and watched the young man cry. The young man vented his anger. Maybe he knew that he had to move forward, or maybe the ground was too cold and he couldn''t bear it, so he made another move. However, before he could get up, he was frightened by several little people who appeared above him and fell back again. When he came back to his senses, he realized that they were some children. He wiped his face and said, "What are you doing here? Go warm up in the house and go to class. Don''t be like my uncle in the future. I despise the uneducated and poor boys, thats enough Do you think you are poor? Zhao Tianlang suddenly answered. His eyes were shining, "Then if you are rich, can her mother ask her to marry you?" Maybe its not possible yet, you still need to be able! ?Chi Nu had a hint of sarcasm on his lips. "You have to go to school well, and don''t be like my uncle in the future." Chi Nu was a little aggrieved. Looking at these children who had no ill intentions, he recognized them as the ones who had gone to the mountains to dig wild vegetables and fruits to stock up on mountain products, and he started to talk to them. Shu Yue summed it up, this is a drama about a poor boy falling in love with a rich girl and being beaten with a stick. Its just that this rich girl is a filial and good girl, and she doesnt dare to resist. The poor boy in front of her wants to do something, but she also knows that she is indeed inferior to others, and she is reluctant to let other peoples delicate young ladies suffer with her in the future. Shu Yue looked familiar to this person, her eyes flickered, "Are you in the security department?" She suddenly asked this question. Chi Nu didnt understand what Shu Yue meant, so he nodded and reluctantly raised the corners of his mouth. "I''ve seen you. In the fall, you would go into the mountains every holiday and bring back a lot of things. We brothers also did a lot of things while watching you bring things while we had a break. Otherwise, we would have done a lot of things. Im afraid this life will be difficult. Shuyue looked at this guy''s figure and didn''t say anything else, but she secretly wanted to go home and persuade Nan Qingyuan to transfer this guy to the woods to help with the inspection. ?Hunting to review XiCi next time, she came to see Old Man Zong. She saw that the person blocking her was this poor boy whom she didn''t like. She didn''t know what his face would look like. ?As soon as she thought of this, Shuyue wanted to laugh for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 463： She is crazy! (1) Chapter 463 She must be crazy! (1) O ??Bai Lie squirted the water directly, stretched out his hand and silently gave his daughter a thumbs up. ??Transferred a poor boy who Gu Xici looked down on to a small forest to be on duty, specifically to block Gu Xici. Hahahaha, how could his daughter be so, well, smart! Shuyues eyes wandered, and she leaned next to Bai Lie, Dad, do you think its okay? Okay, why not? He coughed and said, "Dad takes care of this matter. Don''t get involved, otherwise your uncle will definitely say that dad is leading you astray." Bai Lie deliberately teased her, "It''s obviously you, the little girl, who brought daddy into trouble, right?" Shuyue chuckled. Then why am I so smart because I wasnt born to my father? ?Shu Yue felt guilty before and wondered if she had to hide her clumsiness, but after being so spoiled by Bai Lie, Shu Yue no longer had that awareness. Bai Lie was instantly satisfied when he heard Shu Yue''s words, and his expression was a little proud, "That''s right..." Of course. What did you say? ?Nan Qingyuan walked in from outside, dusted the snow off his body, and asked curiously. Bai Lie looked at Shu Yue with a half-smile but not a smile. Shu Yue gave up in a second and dug her head directly into Bai Lie''s arms. Bai Lie was so funny that he helped someone and said nonsense quite calmly: "Shu Yue has an exam tomorrow. , she said she was afraid of falling asleep during the exam. " Shuyue raised her head from Bai Lie''s arms and glared at him. Nonsense! ?Nan Qingyuan was stunned for a moment. "It''s okay. We can do it if we know what we can do. If you don''t do well in the exam, you won''t do well in the exam. You can''t eat in the exam. You are still young. It will be fine when you grow up." "Did you hear that? Your uncle said so, are you not afraid now?" Bai Lie answered Shuyue in a pretentious manner. Shu Yue: ??zzz~ Pfft Bai Lie looked at his daughter who was pretending to sleep and couldn''t help but laugh. ?However, what Shu Yue said before really reminded Bai Lie. ??He has had nothing to do recently and was thinking about how to trouble Gu XiCi. Unexpectedly, his daughter gave him a good idea. ?Well, my daughter is indeed a considerate little cotton-padded jacket. ?However, Bai Lie did not mention it directly to Nan Qingyuan for the time being. He planned to contact the young man named Chi Nu first. If there is really no problem with that person, he would ask Nan Qingyuan to transfer him. ?Leaving the matter to Bai Lie, nothing happened to Shu Yue. She pretended to sleep for a while, but actually fell asleep. In the final exam of the first semester of first grade, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu took home double hundred. Actually, during the exam, Shu Yue was confused for a while, but thinking about the time in her previous life when she was in school, 28 of the 40 students in the first grade class scored double hundred points, so Shu Yue did not intentionally fail the exam. Bai Lie took the test paper and praised Shu Yue, "Not bad, did you not fall asleep during the exam this time?" Shu Yue: She really hadnt slept at all, she was reading in space! ??She is just a chubby little girl with a big mouth and talks about everything. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan both thought she wanted to sleep during class, and they thought she could sleep well. Shu Yue was so praised by Bai Lie that she just wanted to glare at him. Suddenly something occurred to her, "I see, okay, it''s Zhao Tianlang. He seems to be very happy recently. Dad, have you heard any news?" ??Zhao Tianlang has been in a particularly bad mood since his grandma wanted to marry his father a wife. When he found out that the girl was Gu Danxia, ??Xiao Pangdun was in a state of letting go. I never thought that after taking the exam and waiting for the results to come out for two days, Xiaopangdun was quite happy. Shu Yue thought that Xiao Pang Dun did well in the exam, and indeed Xiao Pang Dun also did well in the exam, with a double hundred, but his attention was obviously not on the test paper. (End of this chapter) Chapter 464： She is crazy! (2) Chapter 464 She must be crazy! (2) When Bai Lie heard this, his eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile with unknown meaning, but he didn''t say anything. Shu Yue was thoughtful. Seeing Bai Lie like this, she felt like she understood something. As expected, within a few days, Shuyue heard about the little fat guy who came to play with them, and happily announced that his grandma had given up the idea of ??letting Gu Danxia be his stepmother. Shuyue Baiheng and Yi Yijin were sitting around the brazier roasting chestnuts and eating them. ??Little Fatty grinned from ear to ear and asked several other people mysteriously. Do you know what conditions Teacher Gu said that she would marry my father? Shuyue saw that Yuyu didn''t speak, so Yi Yijin only asked with his eyes, and he silently cooperated and asked: "What?" She said she wanted our family to help her brother with his work first. Shuyue nodded, Gu Xici was tossing and turning, not just because she wanted to bring Gu Chu back. Little Fatty continued, "She also asked our family to give us a thousand yuan, and she wanted half of her salary to go back to her parents'' home every month." Shuyue thought for a while, and this request seemed a bit exaggerated, but in fact, this thousand yuan was not considered high for a family like Director Zhao, whose monthly salary was more than four hundred yuan, which could not be paid by two hundred yuan. Very many. Its okay if half of the salary goes back to my parents home. After all, she is talking about her own salary. ?Little Pangdun hadnt finished speaking yet, he used a particularly incredible tone. Forget what I just said, the most terrifying thing is She also said that when her brother gets married in the future, our family will have to help pay the bride price to find a wife. " Shuyue was dumbfounded, and Little Fatty continued. When his sister-in-law gave birth to a child, she paid for milk powder, and when the child grew up and went to school, she helped arrange work, marry a wife, and have children. Our family cannot ignore it. ?Little Fatty was in disbelief, but at the same time he was very happy. He was so excited that he never mentioned asking Teacher Gu to be his mother again. Shu Yue was so shocked that she dropped the roasted chestnuts in her hands. ??Little Fatty gnawed on the chestnuts, which were fragrant, and laughed. "Teacher Gu slammed the door at my house and left. Before leaving, he said that she would marry anyone who could agree to her condition." Shu Yue: Shes crazy!- "are you crazy!" Only then did Gu Xici find out that Gu Danxia had said such words to Director Zhao''s wife, and she was so angry that she almost overturned the table. Mom, I think what you said is very reasonable. Only by marrying well can I live a more comfortable life in the future and be able to help my younger brother. Dont worry, I will definitely find you someone who is rich and powerful, who can help our family, and who can continue to help Ah-pur in the future. " ?Care for the word: ! ! Gu Xici looked at Gu Danxia carefully and found that she had a sincere face and seemed to really think so. She felt a little frustrated for a moment, closed her eyes, considered her words and said: "You have to take your time with this, wait until you get married. Lets talk about it then, thatll be fine. ?Gu Danxia disagreed a little. "I''m not married yet. People don''t want to. They''re scared away after hearing a few words from me. If I get married, I''ll definitely be even less willing. Mom, you said you''re not willing to help your brother''s family. I''m married. What is the use? Mom, dont worry, Ive already spread the word. Ill marry whoever is willing to agree to this condition. " Gu Xici looked at her taking it for granted, took a few breaths, her vision went dark, and she fainted. - Shu Yue got a live broadcast from Xiao Pang Dun who came to visit her again, and she was laughing so hard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 465： Could it be that it was hidden too deeply? Chapter 465 Could it be that he hid it too deeply? ?Thinking that in the eyes of outsiders, she was not in a position to take pleasure in others'' misfortunes, Shu Yue couldn''t help but pulled up the pillow on the sofa, buried her head in it, and laughed silently for a while. ??Is this to praise Gu Xici for being so successful in educating Gu Danxia? How come Gu Danxia is so talented! ?Ah, hahaha~ Shuyue laughed so hard that her stomach hurt. ??Bai Hengyu laughed, moved to the side of the little girl, and rubbed her very smoothly. ?Little Fatty was talking excitedly when he saw Shuyue like this and felt a little puzzled, "Shuyue, you have a stomachache." Shu Yue: ! ! She has a little bit of it, but its nothing like the stomachache you mentioned. Shu Yue couldnt laugh for a moment. ??Bai Hengyu glanced over, and Xiaopangdun immediately stopped speaking, feeling a little aggrieved. He obviously cared about his little classmate, so what was wrong with him? ?Yi Yijin took the roasted hot dried sweet potatoes and ate them slowly, turning a blind eye to the aggrieved look at the little fat man. Little Fatty: ! ! ??Little Fatty gnawed angrily at Yi Yijin''s dried sweet potatoes, and then he felt better. Suddenly he thought that he no longer had to worry about having a stepmother, and he felt silly and happy again. Shu Yue was completely oblivious to the eyebrows and lawsuits of her friends and controlled the expressions on her face. She was a little curious, "How do you know what''s going on in Teacher Gu''s family? Do many people know about it?" ??Little Fatty was waiting for his friend to ask this question. He chuckled, "Isn''t the small yard at our house built around a lake? Isn''t the lake all frozen now? Everyone is skating there." Shuyue saw the chubby little boy smiling in a sly manner, and immediately understood, "Did you call me?" ?That area is full of factory leaders, and most children would not dare to go there to have fun. But the courtyard over there is also a small fenced courtyard. If there is any movement in the house, if the sound is louder, it can be heard clearly outside the courtyard. Children don''t care about anything. They might run under someone''s wall if they are naughty. It''s not surprising to hear Gu Xici and his family talking. ?Little Fatty was a bit shy, but he didnt deny it. I heard that Teacher Gu recently promised to meet several people. Shu Yue: This is really crazy! ?In this era, even if they are promoting new ideas, they are still relatively conservative in fact. They are very cautious about blind dates. Those whose engagements are rejected say that they have a bad reputation and it is difficult to find a new wife. ??Like the kind of person who has met her many times without success, then people may have to think about whether this girl has any flaws and her worth will drop, and it will be even harder to find a partner. ?Xiao Pang Dun meant to invite his friends to watch the fun, but he was not surprised at all when he received a rejection. Shuyue is too young and is afraid of the cold, and no one in the family is allowed to go out. ??Bai Hengyu is where Shu Yue is, and Yi Yijin is not as important as his book. After sharing the meal with his friends, Little Fatty rushed out again with a hot roasted sweet potato in his arms. ??He also had to keep an eye on Gu Danxia and Gu Xici, so he squeezed out the time to come and share little secrets. ?Yi Yijin waited for Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s steamed dumplings to come out of the pot, took two portions home, and agreed with Bai Lienan Qingyuan that he would make a steamer for him after they made the dumplings, and then Shi Shiran left. Then Shuyue was particularly curious and asked Bai Hengyu, "Yuyu, do you think Gu Danxia is really like that, or is it intentional?" She felt that the feeling Gu Danxia gave her in the past was not so great. Is it possible that it was hidden too deeply? (End of this chapter) Chapter 466： Dad didnt do anything Chapter 466 Dad didnt do anything ??Bai Hengyu''s expression was a little incomprehensible. He paused, looked at Bai Lie next to him, and then looked back at Shu Yue. Shu Yue didn''t know why, her eyes fell on her own father and she blinked. Aha! Is her biological father''s expression a little too serious? Shu Yue leaned her little head towards her, her eyes shining brightly, "Dad?" Then, he poked him with his soft fingers, one after another. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie lost his temper for a moment, grabbed her daughter''s little hand and winked at her. Shu Yue immediately shushed and looked outside to make sure Nan Qingyuan was not there. Bai Lie pinched her face and said, "You are the only one who is smart." Then he explained to Shu Yue in a low voice. Bai Lie didn''t do anything else. Shuyue told him about Gu Danxia''s ex-boyfriend Chi Nu last time. Chi Nu is a man who can take on his own duties. His character is not bad and he is a good person. The only thing he lacks is his family background. He was an orphan and grew up eating the food of hundreds of families. Because of his strength and a little cleverness, he was recruited into the mine as a coal miner. He was originally a temporary worker but had not yet become a regular worker. Gu Xici was sent to recruit workers all over the country and he was recruited. Arrive at Chi Nu. ?Others heard that it was a difficult place and that it was remote in the mountains, so they were reluctant to come here for various reasons, but Chi Nu refused. It is a wonderful thing to have a full meal and steamed buns. Even if the initial stage of building the factory is over and the steamed buns are gone, and there is still food supply, how can the first batch of workers not be regularized? Chi Nu came over without even thinking. After he came over, Nan Qingyuan inspected him and saw that his skills were pretty good. He didn''t have any tricks in fighting but he had some cleverness, so he left him in the security department. For Chi Nu, this was an unexpected surprise. Maybe Nan Qingyuan would still find time to train the people in the security department. Those individuals all had a kind of blind worship for Nan Qingyuan. After confirming this, Bai Lie began to talk to him. Chi Nu contacted. Actually, Chi Nu is not stupid. ??For someone who has worked hard at the bottom and managed to survive until now, he naturally has his own cleverness. He really likes Gu Danxia and really thinks about her well, so he doesn''t do anything. After Nan Qingyuan transferred Chi Nu to the grove, Chi Nu came over to see Mr. Zong Gu Xici twice. He also ''accidentally'' learned from Bai Lie that Gu Xici was such a virtuous person, and was a little reluctant to give up Gu Danxia for Gu Xi. Ci was used as a tool to climb the dragon and the phoenix, but finally took action. Those who mix in the market naturally have ways to mix in the market. Of course, Gu Danxia is also indispensable in this. As for what Chi Nu said to make Gu Danxia do this, and whether Gu Danxia really felt that way or said it on purpose, Bai Lie couldn''t know. However, the results are still very gratifying! Shu Yue was dumbfounded when she heard this. ??Bai Hengyu silently looked at Bai Lie with admiration. ?But Bai Lie looked very innocent. Dad, just listen to your little girl and send people to patrol here, and dad has done nothing extra. Yes, Dad didnt do anything. Shuyue nodded solemnly, and couldn''t hold back the sound of laughter after she finished speaking. Now everyone in the room laughed along with her. "Yeah?" ?Nan Qingyuan''s somewhat sinister voice sounded at the door. When Shuyue and the others turned around, they saw Nan Qingyuan standing at the door at some point. His face was dark and he was very angry at the sight. Shu Yue felt guilty for a second. She held a steamed dumpling in each hand and shrank to the corner. She looked at Bai Lie and supported him with her eyes - ?Come on, Dad, go and coax him, its up to you! Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth. He looked at the kid. Bai Hengyu slowly picked up a few steamed dumplings and put them on a plate. Shi Shiran followed Shuyue. ??Bai Lie: (End of this chapter) Chapter 467： You really deserve it (1) Chapter 467 You really deserve it (1) Bai Lie coughed and looked at Nan Qingyuan, "Brother!" Now you know that I am your brother. Nan Qingyuan continued to be expressionless. ??Bai Lie was very shameless. He went up and directly hooked Nan Qingyuan''s shoulder, and took the porridge in Nan Qingyuan''s hand with his other hand. Thats not for sure, you are not only my brother, but also the food and clothing parent for me, my daughter, and our old man and little boy. Come, come, come, sit down, sit down, thank you for your hard work, I will take care of this little thing. " ??The corner of Nan Qingyuan''s mouth twitched. Shuyue, who was huddled in the corner and had just stuffed a steamed dumpling, almost choked and spat out. She turned her head silently and couldn''t even see. ?Nan Qingyuan''s face was dark and he was really not very angry. ??In fact, although he didn''t know everything Bai Lie had done recently, he didn''t deliberately hide it from him. For example, when Bai Lie asked Nan Qingyuan to transfer someone to another position, he told him directly about Chi Nu''s identity. ??Nan Qingyuan is just pretending, he is afraid that if he doesn''t show his attitude, everyone in the family will go to heaven. ?However, Nan Qingyuan''s attitude was revealed, but Bai Lieshuyue only thought that this matter was over, and she no longer avoided Nan Qingyuan when talking about it at home. ?Nan Qingyuan still had a sullen face at first, but then he couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth slightly, and he was stunned. ?According to Xiaopangdun''s reliable information, Gu Danxia has been seeing each other every two days during her recent blind dates, and everyone is angry with her. ??Gu Danxia is really beautiful, gentle and gentle, and she is a teacher, plus she is Gu Xici. ??Although Gu Xici is a bit disgusting, she is indeed an old GM, and her medals of merit are real. Her status in the factory is not low, she is the deputy director. But there is one chief and nine deputy men in the factory, and there are also the records of the chief and deputy men and so on. ??And Gu Xici has been working outside for more than half a year, always recruiting workers in the factory. After she came back, all positions and responsibilities in the factory were assigned to individuals. Gu Xici could not intervene and had no real power. During the meeting, he just said that Gu Xici had worked hard for the past six months and asked her to take a good rest before arranging work for her. ??Just like that, Gu Xici has a name but no real power at all. But, even so, the identity of the biological mother is there, and there are tens of thousands of people in a factory. How many deputy directors are there? People who dont know why would still think that Gu Danxia, ??the deputy directors daughter, is worth a lot! I heard that when Gu Danxia is looking for a partner, many people are willing to do so, and people with lower conditions are actually too embarrassed to approach Gu Danxia. At that time, Gu Xici asked an old lady in the factory who was fond of matchmaking to introduce him. ?Now that Gu Xici was dizzy, Gu Danxia went directly to the old lady and asked her to be introduced. ??Although the matchmaker finds it strange, it is something he wants. ??Just like this, the matchmaker introduced them, one, two or three, and Gu Danxia went to meet them all, and she made her attitude clear when she met them. People of this era are relatively pragmatic, who dares to accept this condition? Everyone felt that Gu Danxias brain had been kicked by a donkey. The matchmaker was shocked when he heard this and went to find Gu Xici, "Deputy Factory Director Gu, your requirements are too high. Most people really don''t have this. Who wants to marry a wife for his younger brother and take care of the children?" of." ??Gu Xici almost fainted when she heard Gu Danxia''s remarks. The matchmaker was a bit embarrassed, "This reputation has spread, I''m afraid Danxia will..." Im afraid it will be difficult to find my husbands family. Before the matchmaker finished speaking, Gu Xici almost lost her breath. "Mom, don''t be angry. If they don''t agree or agree, it''s because they have no vision." Gu Danxia gave her mother some luck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468： You really deserve it (2) Chapter 468: You really deserve it (2) I am so good-looking, why am I not worthy of the bride price? Then I dont really want to marry me, and I dont really want to be your son-in-law. ?It is impossible for such people to sincerely help us in the future. You taught me and Ah Chu to help each other since we were young. I have always remembered this! You said that Chi Nu''s conditions are poor, and I think you are right. He will definitely not be able to give much as a bride price, nor can he be of any help to our family. Don''t worry, I will definitely find you a son-in-law that you are satisfied with..." ?The matchmaker heard Gu Danxia''s words and looked at Gu Xici in a different way. She is this little Gu. She was so good at teaching students in the past, but why has she become like this now? Dare you love... ?? Gu Xici clearly saw the strange looks from the matchmaker and the people watching at the door, her vision went dark and she fainted. Hey, mom, mom! ?Gu Danxia was startled and quickly called someone to take Gu Xici to the infirmary. ??And as Gu Xici entered the infirmary, what spread together was Gu Xici''s wonderful reputation. ??There are also a few people who used to work in Factory 138. When people talk about Gu Xici, they can''t help but talk about the affairs between Gu Xici Liu Xiaowan and Deputy Factory Director Tian. There is a phenomenon. When everyone says something good about a person, few people will mention the bad thing about that person. ??And when everyone says something bad about this person, when everyone mentions her, they will try their best to add to the stain on this person. ?This is the situation Gu Xici is in now. When she left Factory 138, she really cleared herself up. ??But now because of Gu Danxias blind date, people in the factory are spreading rumors about Gu Xicis weirdness, Gu Xicis top quality, and Gu Xicis utility. Now that people mention Gu Xici again, many people say that she wants to kill Liu Xiaowan. Even after she left, many people in the factory poured excrement and water on the door of Deputy Director Tian''s house. Some people think that this is Gu Xici''s deliberate plan. Shuyue heard the development of this matter at home and was dumbfounded. ?It is said that when Gu Xici woke up in the infirmary, she fainted again from anger. However, looking back and Xici finally asked Gu Chun to come back because he was seriously ill. Gu Xi''s old GM, now looking at a lot of age, lying on the bed and wanting to see the younger son, of course, the factory will not be so unhappy. ? Gu Chu was transferred back just like that, and unfortunately it was Chi Nu who went to pick him up. Chi Nu very ''unintentionally'' told Gu Chun about Gu Danxia''s recent blind date. After hearing this, Gu Chun was furious and rushed to the ward of the infirmary with murderous intent. Because the steel-making process was originally dark, Gu Purin had turned to the bottom of the pot. Perhaps because of poor food and being too thin, Gu Xici didn''t say a word of distress. ??Gu Chu had a big quarrel with Gu Xici in the ward without saying a word, saying that his work did not require sacrificing his sister. ?? Gu Danxia burst into tears when she heard Gu Chu''s words and said, "We are siblings. My sister can do anything for you." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You, you... What evil have I done! " ?Gu Xici lay on the bed panting. Seeing this, Gu Chu didn''t care about Gu Xici and pulled Gu Danxia away. When Shuyue learned the follow-up news, it was Bai Lie who brought back a handful of fruit candies, which were given by Chi Nu. He and Gu Danxia were married! As soon as Shuyue listened to this big drama, she lay on the sofa and laughed so hard that her stomach ached and tears came out of her eyes. This caring word is really deserved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 469： You really deserve it (3) Chapter 469: You really deserve it (3) ?And this Gu Xu... Back in Episode 138, when Gu Xici was unconscious, he had made the decision to divorce Deputy Factory Director Tian and Gu Xici. This time, when Gu Xici was lying on the hospital bed, he made the decision again and called Gu Danxia and Chi Nu got married. ?How is he so capable! ??Bai Lie carried her daughter and rubbed her face, "Come and see, Dad, is his face frozen with laughter?" ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan was quite happy about others'' misfortune, but seeing Shu Yue like this, he immediately felt that Gu Xici was not worthy of their excess emotions. Still warm. Shuyue is so happy not because Bai Lie feels unfair. Whenever he thinks about any injustice or hatred in Bai Lie''s heart, he feels that it is not worth mentioning and cannot be compared to his daughter. Shu Yue grunted twice and pulled away from Bai Lie''s hand, then bit his hand again. Bai Lie couldn''t help crying or laughing. Im not afraid of breaking your little teeth. ?When Bai Lie was a child, it was a time when war was raging. Although he was fostered in Lao Bai''s house, several old men did not relax and asked him to practice martial arts. He also practiced in winter and summer. Although he had not practiced any iron sand palm with his hands, the fists and palms of martial arts practitioners were better than those of martial arts practitioners. Most people are also tougher. Shuyue didn''t take it seriously. She let go of her mouth and dug her little head into Bai Lie''s arms. Still want to laugh very much. She is happy! Shuyue laughed for a while, then poked her head out to look at the back room, but found no movement of the old man sleeping inside. She looked at Bai Lienan Qingyuan and giggled again. ?Her father is so kind, her uncle is so kind, Gu Xici is blind, and he still treats Gu Pur''s mallet as a treasure. Thinking of this, Shuyue felt angry. When Gu Xici was about to die, she told her the true identity of her father and uncle, and was so angry that she breathed her last breath without closing her eyes. ??Bai Hengyu was tinkering there to make his first small mechanical toy for Shuyue to play with. Seeing Shuyue smiling like this, he felt helpless. He glanced at Bai Lie and felt envious and jealous. ?Look, such a little baby is so considerate. - ???????????????????????????????????????? First, it was because of his mother, Bai Lie chased her and beat her; then because his mother insisted on asking him to hang the dog pendant, which was snatched away and almost strangled to death; and then, his mother called him a little beast and tormented him instead of asking him to recover. , and even wanted to beat him to death. Now, Gu Danxia is getting married. ?What does it mean that Gu Danxia married someone to change jobs for him, Gu Chun, and there were all those harsh conditions, but in the end it was he, Gu Chun, who benefited. ?Now many people in the factory ask him if he wants to marry his sister, will he have to marry him a wife, take care of his children, arrange jobs for his children, find a wife, etc. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Gu Chu felt that his mother was unwilling to kill him and wanted to ruin his reputation. ?Hence, Gu Chu''s filial piety towards Gu XiCi was so worn that he probably didn''t even know how much was left. ??Gu Xici felt that Gu Chun and Gu Danxia could not understand her painstaking efforts, and she felt aggrieved and angry. ?Especially, Gu Xici knew that Gu Danxia and Chi Nu had already gotten married in the presence of everyone in the factory, and they were waiting for time to get the certificate. She was so angry that she fainted again and again. - In the winter of 1958, Shuyue and the others laughed at the fun of Gu Xici fighting with his son and daughter. However, after turning over Nian Shuyue, she soon stopped caring about the fun of watching Gu Xici. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie were both vaguely agitated, and their faces were a little solemn. Shuyue didn''t know why at first, but when asked, her expression immediately became serious. ?In previous years, the snow lasted until February and March, but this year it stopped snowing early, and the air was even dry and cold. This was not a good sign. Shu Yues heart skipped a beat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470： Im afraid there will be a severe drought (1) Chapter 470 Im afraid theres going to be a severe drought (1) Yes! This is probably going to be a severe drought. The food shortage at the end of 1958 was just a man-made disaster, and the famine had just begun. In the next three years, droughts, floods, earthquakes, hail, locusts, and various natural disasters occurred frequently, which was the most fatal. Shuyue suddenly realized that there were food and clothing in her space, enough to throw them into a place where there was no food or clothing and she could live comfortably for several years, but only if there was water in that place. . ??If it was really a drought, even though her space was almost full with all kinds of supplies, she didn''t store water, but she would be blinded. Bai Lie saw Shu Yue anxious and couldn''t laugh or cry, "Don''t worry, dad and uncle are here, be good!" Shu Yue: How could you not be worried? Shu Yue glared at Bai Lie, secretly planning to clear out the space and make some space to stock up on water in case of emergencies. Nan Qingyuan was funny, "You are still young. Adults have to worry about this kind of thing. It''s up to you to play with it. If two grown men, uncle and your father, can''t do this thing well, they should be killed by a collision." Come on." Shu Yue: Shu Yue wrinkled her little face, and suddenly thought that before the famine, her father seemed to have stockpiled enough daily necessities for the family for several years, and her uncle also bought a whole valley of grain and meat. In her heart The urgency of the idea was finally a little more stable. Sure enough, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan are still very capable. ?In just two days, the two of them came up with a plan to dig an ice cellar to store ice. It is winter now, although it is dry and cold and there is no snow, but water still drips into ice, so it is still easy to store ice. Dig an ice cellar. If the drought is really serious and there is a shortage of water, then the ice can be used as drinking water after it melts. If the drought is not serious, or it is a false alarm, then the ice can be taken out to cool down in the summer. To relieve the heat, there is even room to store the meat they made last summer, so they can only bring so much back each time, fearing that it will go bad before they can finish it. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue was stunned when she heard the result that her father and uncle had quietly discussed. ??This is to build a natural refrigerator, right? They are so awesome! What problems really matter to them, it doesnt seem to be a problem anymore. Shuyue is a little proud of Yourong. Her father and uncle are indeed great. Gu Xici is blind. Can Gu Chu dig an ice cellar? Did Gu Chu know that there was a drought and he needed to stock up on ice? No way! ? Shuyue was a little nervous. Seeing Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan busy working on the ice cellar drawings, Yuyu also joined in the fun, and she secretly thought about getting some water to store in the space. ?Double insurance! Put it in the ice cellar, so it is not convenient for her to carry it with her. And its hard to find so many water containers, so she can also stock up on ice! Shu Yue and Bai Lienan Qingyuan discussed to store ice in space. She stored ice in the storage compartment of her system backpack. Her initial cubic meter of space was later discovered during the second fusion bead. It was the personal backpack of the "Doomsday Disaster Game". Shu Yue remembers clearly that her design at that time was to be able to store the same items, and the maximum storage limit for a single stack was 200. But now it has become a small space grid of one cubic meter, and the types of things stored in it are not limited. Shuyue had no reaction at first, but then she tried it out when she had nothing to do, and found that it was still possible to stack a single item with a value of 200, and when a single same item was stacked, it was not limited by the volume of one cubic meter. Instead, as long as it does not exceed one cubic meter, it can be stacked 200 times in one grid. This time I used to stock up on ice, it was just right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 471： Im afraid there will be a severe drought (2) Chapter 471 Im afraid theres going to be a severe drought (2) Shu Yues game system has ten storage space slots in the backpack. After the last bead was absorbed, half of it was unlocked. Shuyue licked her fingers. ?Three tons, that is, three cubic meters of water is enough for one person per month. For five people in their family plus the uncle, one storage compartment is filled with 200 ice cubes, which is enough water for a year. ?Three years of famine cannot cut off the water supply for three years. She only needs to store three storage compartments and 600 ice cubes, which is more than enough for her family. Shuyue wanted to stock up on ice, which was certainly not something that she, who was just under six years old, could do on her own. Bai Lienan Qingyuan heard that Shuyue could stock up on water, and there was still a lot of it. I felt much more relaxed immediately. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan plans to build two ice cellars, one in the factory and another in the valley they circle. ?In the factory, the cave in the yard of Shuyue and the others, on the mountain wall connected to the main house, has become their own since Nan Qingyuans office moved to the office building. The cave is now reserved by Nan Qingyuan as his study. They plan to dig down into the cave and dig out an ice cellar. ??In the valley, there are also plans to dig an ice cellar further down the cave. ??While Nan Qingyuan and the old man were digging an ice cellar, Bai Lie took Shuyue back to the village. Their task of returning to the village was not easy. Bai Lie first asked Jian Zhong to make twenty wooden barrels with a diameter of one meter, and then made long wooden boxes. Shu Yue and the others stayed in the village for a week. ?Using barrels as molds, twenty large wooden barrels with a diameter of one meter were placed in a row in the bluestone yard at the foot of the mountain. They were filled with water and frozen for a short time before freezing. Shu Yue collected a wave into the space, and Bai Lie hit the water to freeze it. ??Just like that, Shu Yue and Bai Lie spent a few days filling three storage compartments at home, a total of 600 pieces of ice, before giving up. The storage capacity of this ice is less than she thought before. Each piece of ice is only about 0.78 cubic meters and only 0.7 tons of water can be melted into it. But again, there cannot be a total water shortage in the past three years. , these are enough for home use. After Shuyue finished stocking up on ice, Bai Lie and Shuyue returned to the factory with the barrels and long wooden boxes made by Jian Zhong. When Shu Yue and the others returned, Nan Qingyuan, the old man, and Bai Hengyu had already dug the ice cellar almost completely. ?She went in curiously, and if she wanted to go down, there was a spiral downward passage that went to about five or six meters underground, with a door left. Go in through that door, then walk five or six meters in a zigzag way, and then you will see a one-meter-high entrance that can be entered by a single person. Once inside, there is a space that is about five meters long, three meters wide and three meters high. The surrounding area has been plastered with cement, and this is where the ice cellar is. Bai Lie looked at Shu Yue curiously and explained to her. After the cement here dries, ice is stored inside. This small door needs to be sealed with a thick door to insulate it from heat. The door outside is double insurance. ?When its time to get ice, close the outer door and open the small door. After taking the ice, close the small door and then open the outer door to go out. " Shu Yue immediately understood that this is to prevent the heat from outside from jumping directly into the ice cellar and causing the ice in the ice cellar to melt directly. Actually, the place they just came down from is also another gate. Shu Yue is simply starry-eyed. ?This principle is not difficult, but she really doesnt necessarily think of it herself. As for this drought, Shuyue herself only knew about it with history as a reference. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan relied purely on experience, and also thought of a good way to dig an ice cellar to store ice. ?They are like this, no matter what kind of environment they are thrown into, and what kind of world they are in, they can live well. It simply cannot be more powerful. Comparing to their almighty abilities, Shu Yue only felt that her life in her previous life was in vain as she had basically no other skills except typing code. Todays seventh update, this chapter is an additional update to yesterdays recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 472： Im afraid there will be a severe drought (3) Chapter 472 Im afraid theres going to be a severe drought (3) But in this life, Shu Yue looked at the sky and felt that she didn''t seem to have much ability. ?Although, she is only less than six years old this year. ??Bai Lie patted the little girl who looked like a grown-up with a sigh, she was quite dumbfounded, "What are you thinking about?" Shuyue chuckled. I wonder when I can become as powerful as uncle dad. Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other. They would rather Shuyue never be like them, because some skills can never be learned without going through some hardships. But looking at Shuyue''s childish little face, Bai Lie teased her, "That''s not okay. My daughter, you are much better than your father and uncle now. Others can only be better, so why are you going backwards?" Shuyue stared and talked nonsense. Bai Lie pinched her face and said, "Dad is not talking nonsense. Look, if you are not better than dad, how dare you glare at dad?" ?Daughter, when you are angry, your father and uncle will have to coax you. Do you think you are the best? " Shu Yue: ?This seemed to make sense, but she was speechless. Shuyue was convinced by her father''s ability to talk nonsense, but thinking that she had always felt that her uncle was not as powerful as her father, she instantly became silent. ?? She turned around and saw Yuyu and the uncle were both laughing. The old man had a silly face with a smile on his face. She suddenly became a little angry and stepped on Bai Lie, turned around and ran away with a glare. Bai Lie laughed loudly behind him, and several other people also laughed. Shu Yue: ! ! I said I was afraid of her, she was the most powerful one! - The ice cellar under the cave has been repaired. All it takes is to find a thick door and install it. Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie began to use the long wooden box he brought back as a mold to pile ice cubes. During the day, he called Shu Yue and temporarily received it. In the space, you have to wait until the cement in the ice cellar dries before putting the ice in. There is nothing else going on with Shuyue. Shuyue herself is not idle either. It feels like she has been a useless person for several lifetimes, and she plans to recharge her batteries. She is still learning about medical skills, but that needs to be done step by step. Shu Yue added another class to herself, learning how to make clothes. Shu Yue thought about it for a long time. Her father, uncle, and Yuyu all know how to cook, so she is basically not asked to interfere. Moreover, her height is very limited now, and she can barely reach the stove for cooking in the kitchen. ?In this case, Nan Qingyuan Bailie and even Yuyu basically wouldn''t let her touch those things. However, making clothes is different. Shu Yue had seen her father and uncle mending clothes with needles, and she always felt awkward watching these two old men threading threads with such small needles. Shuyue didn''t tell Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan that she wanted to learn how to make clothes. She only told Bai Hengyu quietly, and then went there with a piece of cloth, needle and thread, and a bag of home-dried red dates. I went to find Granny Wen. In this era, there are three years of sewing, three years of new and three years of old, and three years of sewing and mending. It is necessary for the eldest daughter, daughter-in-law, aunt and uncle of each family to know how to sew. Shuyue does not need to be very good at it. She can sew casually. That''s it. Grandma Wen looked at the little girl and her eyes suddenly turned red when she heard about her purpose. Good boy. Shu Yue: Shu Yue was a little confused. Fortunately, Granny Wen is very reliable except for her red eyes. Grandma Wen has always taken care of Leng Lanqing. She used to be Leng Lanqing''s nanny. She can not only make clothes but also embroider, and her embroidery skills are quite good. Shu Yue didnt have too high requirements. She only needed to mend patches and sew clothes. Granny Wens teachings were more than enough. - # # This chapter is an additional update to the monthly pass. Requesting for votes, Thanks(). (End of this chapter) Chapter 473： Spring famine, lack of food (1) Chapter 473 Spring famine, lack of food (1) Shuyue is young, but because her soul is like putting old wine into new bottles, her control over her fingers is pretty good. In addition, she doesnt have high standards for herself. She is quite satisfied if she can thread the needle and stitches fairly accurately. Shu Yue did this in a sneaky way. ??Nan Qingyuan Bailie recently finished digging an ice cellar in the factory and went to dig in the valley. He didn''t even care whether their precious daughter was doing something small. ?After the two people built an ice cellar in the valley, all the ice they stored was put into the ice cellar and sealed up. Only then did Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan have some time to rest. I never thought Bai Lie had just poured a glass of water and poured it down when he saw a fair, tender and juicy little girl who was only one meter tall. She was a little bit shy in front of them, and started to sew the cloth stitch by stitch. , he was so shocked that he almost dropped the enamel jar. Daughter! Bai Lie subconsciously stepped forward and took the little girl''s white and tender hands and looked up and down. He was relieved when he didn''t see the **** holes in his hands. After reading it, he stared at the pile of cloths in Shuyue''s hand with a little trepidation, hesitating to speak. Shuyue blinked, her long and soft eyelashes fluttered, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. What kind of reaction was this? Dad? She also replied to Bai Lie in the same way. Bai Lie coughed and said, "What, why did you remember to get a needle and thread?" Bai Lie looked at a short sleeve piece that Shuyue had sewn. It was well cut and did not require any skills to sew. Looking at the size, it was either for him or for Nan Qingyuan or the old man, but no matter who it was, it didn''t take much skill to sew it. Bai Lie''s heart still felt sour and soft because of her daughter''s stitches. For a moment, she didn''t even know what to say. Shu Yue was keenly aware that her father''s mood was not right, so she was stunned and made jokes. Dad, I know you must be very touched. Your daughter is so considerate, isnt she? I learned it from Grandma Wen. I also carried two kilograms of red dates for Grandma Wen. You see, I prepared fish and fish for your uncle and grandpa. I''m not very good at it yet, so I''ll make a short-sleeved shirt first, and then I''ll make a coat when I''m more proficient. " Bai Lie held her in his arms, rested his chin on the top of his daughter''s hair, and rubbed her gently, "Well, my daughter is the most considerate." Bai Lie lowered his eyes, his eyes moist. ??Nan Qingyuan looked at the basket of cut cloths, and then looked at the stitches Shuyue had sewn. It was definitely not a bad stitch, and he felt very sour in his heart. His eyes when he looked at Shuyue were so soft that it was embarrassing. Shu Yue: ?For several days, Shu Yue has been surrounded by this kind of gaze, which made her feel a little uncomfortable all over. She hurriedly sewed several pieces of clothing and distributed them to each person one by one. She stopped taking needles for a few days, and then things got a little better at home. But lets do it! ?No one was willing to wear those clothes, so they had to donate them directly. Shu Yue sighed in her heart. The caring little cotton-padded jacket is really not that easy to be a good person. The weather is getting warmer day by day. It is the time when the harvest is out of season, spring famine breaks out everywhere, and the country lowers the standard of food supply. Six pounds for children, eight pounds for children, and twenty-one pounds for adults. ??Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie and the old man each received 21 kilograms each. Shuyue had just turned six years old. Like Bai Hengyu, they both received eight kilograms of rations. ?Thanks to Shuyue and her family for having food, otherwise they would be blind if they just ate this. How to eat this little food? Shuyue and her family were able to eat well despite having food stocked up, but the same could not be said for others. The students were so hungry that they could not hold on any longer. School started with only half a day of classes, and left the remaining half of the day for students to find food. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 474： Spring famine, lack of food (2) Chapter 474: Spring famine, lack of food (2) But where are the wild vegetables so easy to dig now? As soon as the newly sprouted buds are discovered, people swarm up and dig them up. You may not be able to dig up even half a basket of wild vegetables after a busy day. Zeng Tian looked at Shu Yue with a sad face. My mother regrets it so much now. She went to grab wild vegetables by herself yesterday. After digging for a long time, she couldnt even get enough for a meal. Its not like we used to dig a basket in the middle of the morning and couldnt finish it for several days. This means that he regretted not asking Zeng Tian to dig wild vegetables with them before. Shuyue looked at the sky. How could she have imagined that today would happen before. There was also a time when she regretted it even more! There are still wild vegetables to dig now, but if the drought continues day by day, the wild vegetables may not grow anymore, and then you wont be able to dig any more. ??Little Fatty touched a piece of dried fruit and gave it to Zeng Tian, ??smiling to himself, "Guess how much money I made?" ?? Xiao Pangdun had previously stored dried wild vegetables, mushrooms, dried fungus, and dried fungus at Yi Yijin''s place. This time it was the spring famine, and his family didn''t have enough food to eat. Even the factory director''s family didn''t have any leftover food. ??Little Fatty took 200 to 300 kilograms of dried wild vegetables, mushrooms, dried chestnuts and the like. Except for some dried fruits that he kept for himself, he took the rest home and sold them directly to him. Shu Yue was also convinced by the money that the little fat man earned from his milk. Shu Yue is really curious about how much he can sell it for. Little Pangdun made a gesture. Shu Yue was puzzled, Six yuan? ?Three hundred kilograms of dried vegetables, chestnuts, etc., two cents a kilogram? Rice is only one cent and twenty-one pounds, and two cents for dried wild vegetables is considered reasonable. Actually, Shu Yue had another answer in mind, but she couldn''t believe it. However, the truth is often the one that people cant believe. The little fat man said a little bit, Sixty. Shuyue''s eyes widened in surprise. One pound and two cents was more expensive than rice. ??Little Fatty''s mysterious expression was a bit unbelievable, "You don''t know, right? National food stamps on the black market can be sold for four yuan per kilogram." Take a one-pound national food stamp to a grain store, and with some money you can buy a pound of grain. This means that it would cost more than four yuan to buy a pound of grain. Shuyue''s eyes widened. She knew that the price of food on the black market was high during the famine, but she didn''t expect it to be so scary. A pound of rice was more than 4 yuan, and a pound of wild vegetables and dried chestnuts sold by Little Fatty was only 2 cents. This was really not a lot. After complaining to her friends in the morning, Shuyue came home from school and was wondering whether she should go to the black market to make a fortune. She even stocked up on a cave''s worth of mountain goods in the valley! Shu Yue''s little calculations were going loudly in her heart. There was a fish pulling her away, and Shu Yue felt very relieved that she didn''t have to look at the road at all. However- You dont want to steal my food, do you? Yi Yijin suddenly spoke up. Shu Yue came back to her senses and was stunned for a moment when she heard Yi Yijin''s words before realizing what he meant. Years ago, Yi Yijin wanted to buy grain. They sold him 300 kilograms of wheat, corn, white flour, cornmeal, millet and so on. ?At that time, it was sold at the market price, which was two or three cents per pound. This was because Yi Yijin did not have food stamps, so the price was slightly higher. Now it can be sold for three or four yuan on the black market. ?Forget it, just sell it, but... ?Yi Yijin left a hundred catties of wheat and a hundred catties of corn kernels at their house a few years ago, saying that they would grind the flour for him after the family had finished eating. Thinking of this, Shu Yue felt distressed and her face turned dark. If you dont speak, no one will think you are dumb. However, Shu Yue is still a person with a bottom line after all. Yi Yijin had paid for the two hundred kilograms of grain before, and it was only temporarily stored at their home. Shu Yue did not go back on her word, she just said, "Forget about the food, the prices of wild eggs and meat will start to increase next month." Her heart was bleeding as she said these words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 475： Spring famine, lack of food (3) Chapter 475 Spring famine, lack of food (3) ?Yi Yijin pushed up his black-rimmed glasses, something flashed in his eyes. He said a little regretfully: "Originally, I wanted to make up the difference for you, but since you don''t want it, forget it." Shu Yue: ! ! How honest is this person? Shuyue looked at Bai Hengyu, and Bai Hengyu touched Shuyue''s head in a funny way, "Be good." Shu Yue: Shuyue lost her temper instantly, and was coaxed by Yuyu like a child again. ?Hello, fortunately, she has developed her shamelessness over such a long period of time. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at Yi Yijin lightly. ?Yi Yijin subconsciously corrected his attitude and told the truth, "I want to know if your family is short of food. If it is, just appropriate it first and leave a little thirty or fifty kilograms for me." ?Yi Yijin can eat enough for one person and the whole family is not hungry. ?His parents are in the research institute, and they have special treatment. Not to mention that the food is as good as before, but the couple can eat well and not go hungry. However, Yi Yijin only had the most basic rations. But even so, Yi Yijin is not short of food. He and Xiao Pangdun went into the mountains to stock up on mountain products. Because they focused on dried fruits and chestnuts, they stocked up a little more than Xiao Pangdun. Dried wild vegetables, dried fungus, dried mushrooms, dried chestnuts and fruits weighed about four hundred kilograms. ?Furthermore, because he wanted to eat dried sweet potatoes, he asked Bai Lie to help him grow them and harvested three to four hundred kilograms of them. With these and the most basic rations distributed, it is enough to last more than a year. Not to mention, he also buys fifty eggs and a pheasant or hare from Shu Yue every month. And there is still less than three hundred kilograms of grain. ??He can''t consume much of these alone. ?Its just that what Shu Yue said just now means that not only is their family not short of food, but they cant stop giving him eggs and meat. He felt relieved. ??Had it not been for Bai Hengyu''s look, I was sure that he wouldn''t have said anything else. As for the issue of money, Yi Yijin has the power of half of his parents salary, and he has never known what it means to be short of money. Besides, the supply and marketing cooperative can increase the price of everything he buys. He has never paid for eggs, so it is normal for the price to increase. Shuyue was slightly surprised when she heard Yi Yijin''s words. Knowing that Yi Yijin meant well, she didn''t feel so distressed about the lost price difference anymore, so she just talked nonsense seriously. Our family has enough food. When I helped you buy food before, my dad thought that it would not be easy to buy food. Our family also bought a little bit of it ourselves, as well as the mountain goods our family stocked in the mountains. You and Zhao Tianlang together could not afford it. Much. We also grow sweet potatoes at home, but we just get a lot of dried sweet potatoes. Only one pound of sweet potatoes can be dried for four pounds, which feels like a waste. " ?Yi Yijin thought the same thing, as for the loss of making dried sweet potatoes that Shu Yue mentioned. ?What can be done about this? If I dont make dried sweet potatoes, I wont be able to stock up on the sweet potatoes now. He gave me a suggestion in a good mood, Otherwise, if you soak it in water again, the weight will come back. Shu Yue: ! ! I didnt want to talk to this kid for a moment. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but at this moment, the dog that was wandering near the woods sauntered over with its tail wagging. Little uncle. Shuyue saw the dog lying down and climbing up very skillfully. She felt that the dog would not be able to carry her in another year and a half. She had to enjoy the last time being carried by the dog. ?Gouzi took Shuyue away, Bai Hengyu looked at the person and the dog in front of him with a smile, and Yi Yijin had a toothache when he saw it. Brother, you dont think so, do you? ?Bai Hengyu: ?Whoever is the elder brother, that is his wife. There is no discernment at all, disgusting! (End of this chapter) Chapter 476： Spring famine, lack of food (4) Chapter 476: Spring famine, lack of food (4) ?Yi Yijin successfully received Bai Hengyus disgusted look: What happened to him? He is so curious! Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were obviously not siblings. He had heard that Uncle Bai hugged Shu Yue and told her that he was just her daughter. But, Bai Hengyu was there, and there was no sense of incompatibility with that family at all. He didn''t look like someone who was living under someone else''s roof at all. ??Bai Hengyu obviously had no intention of explaining to the child. He put one hand in his pocket and raised his eyebrows, "What relationship? The closest relationship. Children, don''t ask too many questions." His tone was light. ?Yi Yijin held his breath, "How many days are you older than me?" Why is he a child? Its just that Im older than you. ?Oh, yes, we will not have classes during the famine, let me tell you. " "ah?" Yi Yijin was surprised, "Why don''t you go to school? When will you come back? No, when did you decide?" How come he didnt know that they asked for leave from the teacher? ?Bai Hengyu paused and said, "It was just decided." ?This famine will only get worse and worse. Their family is not short of food. When others are hungry, their faces will be sallow and weak, but their little girl will still be chubby, white and tender. This is causing hatred! Moreover, he remembered that there were various disasters, such as droughts, earthquakes, and floods. He was so young at the time that he didnt know the years and couldnt even remember which year it was. It was better to stay at home and stay together as a family. . Having reached the separation point, Bai Hengyu walked directly home. Yi Yijin twitched the corner of his mouth, shook his head and left. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie learned about Bai Hengyu''s decision and had no objections. The knowledge learned in elementary school is simple, but they can also teach it. ?? Even if you send Shu Yue Bai Hengyu to school and learn to get along with others, that is not the case now. Now there is a famine and you are half-starved. Who can make friends and who can care about playing. Shuyue listened to them make a decision in a few words before she thought of asking herself. The corner of her mouth twitched. What else could she do besides nodding? ?That afternoon, Old Man Zong came over to carry a food box. Before leaving, he even handed a wad of money to Shuyue. Shu Yue: ! ! There is a stack of overseas remittance coupons. You dont need to count them. Its just this thick, and its not far behind if its not even five hundred. Shu Yue was so frightened that she pulled old man Zong to prevent him from leaving and called Bai Lie, "Dad, Daddy..." Help! Shu Yue is familiar with Old Man Zongs character. He gets impatient when you reason with him. If you push things back to him, he will push them back to you. He is very stubborn. ??Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie went out and saw the pile of things. He was stunned for a moment. Before they could open their mouths, the old man said: "I can''t eat you for free, and this is not for you to spend." One sentence blocked what Nan Qingyuan Bailie was about to say. ?The spring famine is coming, and although Old Man Zongs treatment is still the best in the factory, it has been downgraded to another level. Because Old Man Zong was impatient to deal with trivial matters, Old Man Zong directly asked Nan Qingyuan to help him get rations after dinner. However, Shuyue and the others never lowered their food standards, so Old Man Zong never knew about it. He discovered it after he went to the research institute today. Only then can we provide them with food money. ?The reason for remitting money to Qiao is that this thing will expire after a long time, and if it is left in the hands of Mr. Zong, it will be wasted if he forgets it. Secondly, it is also because there is a famine outside. Department stores may run out of goods due to factory shutdowns, but overseas Chinese stores do not, so it is convenient to buy anything. ??It''s just that Bai Lienan Qingyuan, the two big men, didn''t have the little girl Shuyue to entertain them, so old man Zong directly gave Shuyuehua the money and coupons. That''s right, the old man is so willful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 477： Gu XiCi meets the old man Chapter 477 Gu Xici meets the old man Old man Zong has a stubborn temper and is arrogant. Bai Lienan Qingyuan is sure that if they don''t take it today, old man Zong may not eat tomorrow. ??Nan Qingyuan and Shu Yue nodded and motioned for her to accept it. Seeing that Old Man Zong was satisfied and turned to walk out, he followed him two steps: "You must have put a lot of effort into exchanging overseas remittances with others. In fact, you don''t need to, there is really no shortage of food. ?Its a lot of trouble to go to the province specifically to buy things. " Old man Zong gave Nan Qingyuan a look of disdain, as if he didn''t even buy candy for his baby, so what''s the use of you? ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan twitched the corner of his mouth, and Old Man Zong turned around very calmly. Shuyue held the stack of overseas remittance coupons with a dreamy expression. ?This is really... No matter what time it is, people with money and power will never be hungry. Yes, if you want to buy something decent during this period, you really can only go to overseas Chinese stores. For meals, the food in Western restaurants is better than that in state-owned restaurants. Bai Lie looked at the date on it and said, "It''s new. You should keep it first. You won''t need it for now." Shu Yue nodded her head. There was such a big commotion at the moment and she was a little surprised that she didn''t see the old man coming out. "Where is grandpa?" ??Bai Hengyu stood in the yard and was looking in one direction. When she heard this and pointed, Shuyue saw her old man walking west outside the door. Now he was almost passing the fenced courtyard of Mr. Zong''s house. Shuyue''s family is the easternmost family in this row. The old man walked west and was about to arrive at the door of Leng Meiren''s house. Shu Yue: ??Bai Lie: ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! Shuyue and the others had a bad premonition in their hearts, but the old man did not stop when he reached the door of Leng Meiren''s house. He continued to go west. Shuyue clearly saw Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie wiping away cold sweat, and Shuyue also covered their hands. Cover your little heart. ?Leng Meixin is an old man at heart, so it would be better for her grandfather to do something else. Just when she thought this, she saw Leng Meiren coming out of the yard, walking up to the old man without knowing what to say, and then leading the old man towards their house. Shu Yue: What a coincidence! Shuyue looked at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. Bai Lie winked at his daughter, and Shuyue immediately ran out to pick up the old man. Shuyue saw Leng Meiren and said hello politely: "Thank you, Aunt Leng." ??Leng Meiren laughed, "It doesn''t matter, we are all neighbors. Have we finished eating? I just saw your grandpa coming out of your house." Shu Yue groaned and dragged the old man who was staring at the cold beauty. She really wanted to say something to the old man, grandpa, although beauties are beautiful, they are really useless. With a smile on his face, he said, "Yeah, yeah." ?Seeing that Leng Meiren looked like she wanted to inquire but was embarrassed, she kindly said, "Aunt Leng, why don''t you come to our house to eat? Our family had porridge made with dried sweet potatoes and millet tonight. I took a sip of it and it was very sweet. It also had corn tortillas, shredded potatoes, and salted duck eggs. " "No need, you can go back." Leng Meiren looked visibly relaxed after hearing Shu Yue''s words. Shu Yue guessed that she might have been worried about their familys poor food and treated Old Man Zong harshly. She was amused in her heart, so she dragged the old man who was still staring at her stupidly, and waved to Leng Meiren, "Auntie Leng, let''s go then." Well, lets go! Shuyue just turned around, but at this moment "ah-" by "] It was Gu Xici who accidentally dropped the lunch box in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 478： Ugly, ugly, extremely ugly! (1) Chapter 478 Ugly, ugly, extremely ugly! (1) ?At this time, Gu Xici''s face, which had turned yellow from hunger recently, was a little pale, and the four hideous black scars became more and more obvious. ?She had a frightened look on her face, as if she had seen a ghost. The soup splashed onto her feet without even realizing it. Looking at the eyes of the old man and Shu Yue, Shu Yues expression was astonished. ??Mom! Why did the two of them collide? The person who agreed to stop Gu Xici from calling her came in! She tightened her grip on the old man who was still staring at the cold beauty, wishing she could cover his eyes. ?While dragging the old man, she looked in the direction of her home. She saw Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan who had discovered the situation here, and Yuyu was striding towards this direction, and she felt a little more at ease. But at this time Ah, ugly! ??The old man who was finally willing to look away from Leng Meiren seemed to have just seen Gu Xici. ?With just one glance, he was so frightened that he hid behind Shuyue and hid his head behind Shuyue, as if he didn''t want to hurt his eyes. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue almost laughed out loud. Leng Lanqing was stunned for a moment, with a slight smile in Leng Qingqing''s eyes. It was obvious that Leng Lanqing had a clear idea of ??what Gu Xici was going to do during these two and three trips. At this moment... ?Well, she did feel a little gloating. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie were a little nervous when they first left home, but seeing such a wonderful development, they felt relieved and immediately wanted to laugh inexplicably. ??Only Bai Hengyu, who knew the truth, felt it was irritating to see the tall and tall old man huddled behind Shuyue. Gu Xici''s reaction was actually not slow, except for the initial shock, but then she realized that something was wrong with the old man. Now she came to her senses, and hurriedly knelt down to pick up the lunch box she had dropped on the ground. The expression on her face also changed. She looked pretty, but no one knew whether her face looked good or not. With a smile in her eyes, Shuyue pretended that she was not familiar with Gu Xici, so she pulled the old man and coaxed her, "Grandpa, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s okay!" Shuyue, a six-year-old child, doesn''t need to cover everything, so there''s nothing wrong with ignoring Gu Xici. Ugly. The old man covered his face and continued to express that he didnt want to see it. Shu Yue: Poof, hahahahaha. Gu Xicis face turned green. Bai Lie put his hand on Nan Qingyuan''s shoulder and tilted his face slightly. He didn''t laugh out loud. Nan Qingyuan had to keep a straight face and didn''t show anything on his face, but only he knew that he had to endure the hard work of holding back his laughter. . The old man was particularly energetic at the moment, "Shu Shu, go home, go home, see Shu Shu, and wash your eyes." Ugly, ugly, especially ugly! " ??The old man picked up Shuyue, hugged her and ran away, as if something terrible was chasing her behind. O ?Seeing that he had already run out, Shuyue couldn''t help but lie on top of the old man and laugh out loud. Bai Lie clenched his fist and coughed, his face sullen. Nan Qingyuan looked at Gu Xici at this moment. Gu Xici had already packed her things, and there was soup and water all over the floor. She was a little weak and fragile, as if she had just been stimulated, but she pretended to be strong. Not caring. ?Nan Qingyuan asked meaningfully, "Sister Gu, are you okay?" Leng Lanqing''s expression remained cold and calm, "The old man is mentally retarded and has no bad intentions. Zonggong praises the lady as a person of great virtue, so I don''t think he would care about such a trivial matter." ?Care for the word: (End of this chapter) Chapter 479： Ugly, ugly, extremely ugly! (2) Chapter 479 Ugly, ugly, extremely ugly! (2) At this moment, Gu Xici no longer cared whether Leng Lanqing was trying to win over her. ??She concealed the horror in her heart and the urge to cover her face to cover her appearance. She tried her best not to show any inappropriate expression and began to test. ??Gu Xici wanted to know why the old man appeared here, but she didn''t want others to see that she cared about this matter. One sentence in the east and one sentence in the west. Bai Lie was bored when he heard that Nan Qingyuan said that the old man was Shuyue''s biological grandfather. Gu Xici didn''t even suspect the identity of the two brothers, so he greeted the little boy with a mocking look in his eyes and turned around to walk back. Shu Yue was hugged back by the old man and couldn''t stop laughing. However, seeing the old man acting silly, he felt a little complicated. She didnt know whether grandpa was stupid or whether she wanted him to regain his memory soon. Thinking of this, she was a little dazed. She counted again and again with her fleshy little fingers. She tilted her little head and looked at her grandfather who was looking for water to wash her eyes with confusion. "Grandpa, when will you get better? It''s been a year?" Didnt Grandpa Yan say that you will recover in half a year or more in a year? " ??The old man who was wiping his face stopped with his hands and continued to act foolishly. ?Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu heard this sentence when they came back, and Bai Hengyu gloated for a second. Look! This is about to reveal the truth. Bai Lie frowned and said, "Take your grandpa to see your grandpa Yan in two days." Shu Yue nodded her head and watched Bai Lie setting out the food to eat. She pulled the old man to sit down and held the small bowl obediently. Her clean and clear eyes were a little curious, "Dad, how did that person get here?" The inspection here is very strict, and people who dont live here are not allowed in. ?Is it possible that who invited Gu Xici? Why does she not believe it so much? Bai Lie sneered. You dont even know what her previous background was. Those who work underground. As for the young men patrolling at our door, they really couldnt stop her. ?There is really no other way out. I cant bear to let go of the big tree like Old Man Zong. Its shameless to risk it all. Bai Lie didn''t say anything unpleasant, which was a way of saving face for the old man. Thinking of this, he looked at the old man up and down with an incomprehensible look, and asked curiously: "Dad, that old witch just now is ugly, isn''t she?" ??The old man was holding a bowl and chopsticks in his hand. When he heard this, he hit Bai Lie on the head with his chopsticks, and Bai Lie didn''t even have time to hide. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Hi! I said your skills have declined over the years, right? ??It''s silly to be so neat. ??The old man was so proud that he threw his chopsticks to Bai Lie, grabbed Bai Lie''s chopsticks and continued eating. Shu Yue: Poof, hahahaha. Bai Lie silently took the chopsticks and washed them. After struggling for a while, he put them aside and picked up another pair of clean ones to eat. ??He didn''t necessarily mention the words "Gu Xi" to affect his appetite. ??Bai Hengyu took a look, and Bai Lie, who thought he had seen through why the old man wanted to whip someone, calmly gave Shuyue a small bun stuffed with bean paste and urged her to eat it while it was hot. Bai Lie also nodded, "Don''t wait for your uncle, your uncle will have to wait for a while." ?After sending Gu Xici away, he must go over there to see what went wrong and ask Gu Xici to come in. Its hard to say, in the future, people in that area may have to cry for their parents and be trained. Bai Lie guessed right. Nan Qingyuan was indeed very busy in the next few days, training, setting rules, adjusting shift times, etc. (End of this chapter) Chapter 480： Relapse of madness? Chapter 480 Relapse of madness? ?However, his trainer Ren Shuyue thought differently. Nan Qingyuan directly took the people into the mountains for training. Every time they came back, they were almost empty-handed and brought back all kinds of prey. Of course, these prey were caught by people from the security department. After they were caught, part of them was used to improve their food, and a small part was donated to the factory. The factory took this part of the meat and exchanged it with those who had the conditions to exchange it for coarse grains. Can''t go down. ?For this reason, many people in the factory are very grateful to Nan Qingyuan, the deputy director of the factory who has a somewhat aloof status. ??Bai Hengyu has always paid attention to the old man. However, the old man only thought that what he saw was an ugly guy. From then on, he seemed to be a normal person. This made him suspect that there was something wrong with his judgment. until- ?Little Pangdun arrived at Shu Yues house after many inspections. ??Little Pangdun was brought back by Bai Hengyu himself. Since the Gu Xi Ci incident, things have become more and more strict over there. ???If an outsider comes in looking for someone, people from the security department will come and notify them first, and ask the people living inside to pick them up in person. ??Little Fatty was so sad that he couldn''t help but said, "What are you uncle doing? If Yan Cheng is like this, there aren''t any bad people in our factory!" Bai Hengyu never spoke, and Little Fatty was used to it. Shuyue thought for a moment and explained, "The people who live here, like Grandpa Zong, are very important. It seems a little chaotic outside now, and the uncle also wants to protect these people." Security of talent. Don''t run around either. Be careful of being taken away. " Little Fattys expression was a bit horrifying, I heard from my grandpa that there are people out there who eat children. He trembled, and when Bai Hengyu gave him a warning look, he quickly changed the subject, "Hey, hey, hey, I won''t say anything. You guys are checking everything here, so it must be very safe." What do you think Im here for? Little Fattys eyes are shining. Shu Yue raised her eyebrows. The last time Xiao Pang Dun behaved this way, it was because of Gu Danxia. At that time, Gu Danxia was a bit noisy. She wanted a lot of betrothal gifts before she would get married. She interfered with the marriage with Xiao Pang Dun''s biological father. He was like this at that time. ??Little Fatty chuckled, "You know about our teacher Gu''s ugly old witch mother, right?" Shu Yue: This is an ugly monster and an old witch again. ?This word of pity is very frowned upon. ??Little Fatty scratched his head, "Who told him to persuade me to marry my stepmother? Actually, Teacher Xiao Gu used to be very good. It was all because of having such a mother. Thinking about it, she was quite pitiful. " Shu Yue: As long as I dont become your stepmother, Im a good person. Hey, hey, hey, let me tell you, that old witch, for some reason these days, she always likes to bump into trees when walking, or else she falls, or steps on stones and falls. ?Furthermore, she always likes to look behind her when walking, as if someone is trying to slap a sap on her. " ?Little Fatty is super gloating about his misfortune. "I followed him two steps that day, and she almost screamed out of fright. She also took several steps back, just a little bit, and she squatted on her butt." Shuyue saw that Xiao Pangdun''s expression was intentional. She didn''t expect Gu Xici''s unfazed expression, and the corner of her mouth twitched. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at the old man thoughtfully. ?He was really curious now, what was going on between the old man and Gu Xici. The two of them only met once, and Gu Xici seemed to have relapsed into madness. - # # The second update today. The next update will be at 15 o''clock. Please vote, Thanks(). (End of this chapter) Chapter 481： This money is like picking it up for free. Chapter 481 This money is like picking it up for free. However, Bai Hengyu still warned Xiaopangdun, "Watching a show is fine, but she is not someone you can seduce. You can ask your grandpa and you will know." ??Bai Hengyu can speak quite smoothly now, but he is habitually silent, and seems not very interested in anything else except Shu Yue. It is rare for Little Fatty to see Bai Hengyu paying attention to him, and he is a little flattered. Hearing his words, the expression on his face also softened, and he nodded his head a little timidly. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t say anything more, it was enough that he had given him a warning. ?Little Fatty came here for another purpose. He wanted to buy wild eggs. Shuyue and her family sell fifty eggs to Yi Yijin every month. Yi Yijin has not told anyone else, but the little fat man is not stupid. The eggs Yi Yijin eats are all wild eggs. His wild eggs Where did it come from? He couldn''t think of anyone else. ??They all know that Shu Yues dog is a very powerful dog. It can catch prey, find delicious fruits, and its easy to find wild eggs and so on... Bar? ?So, Xiaopangdun had a bad taste recently and was a little greedy, so he came to Shuyue and the others. There are indeed pheasant eggs in Shuyue, and there are not so many of them. There are so many that their family can''t eat them all for several years. But, selling it to Xiaopangdun is a bit troublesome. Little Fat Dun and Yi Yijin live alone, which is basically not the same as that of others without intersection. He paused, "How do you want to buy? You milk let you buy it?" ?Her words were obviously a little bit of temptation. ?Little Fatty rubbed his hands and said, "No, no, no, I will buy it myself. We also have milk at home, but we just can''t bear to eat it." ?Although things are difficult now, occasionally someone can still get some good stuff from the mountains, and the factory directors family still has someone to give him face, but even if there is something, it is still in short supply. ??Little Fatty chuckled, "I made 60 yuan last time selling wild vegetables and other things. I have also saved some New Year''s money over the years, which is more than 100 yuan. Your family has your little uncle, so there must be no shortage of food, so sell me some." It seems that eggs on the black market are very expensive nowadays, and they are not even available. Shu Yue: Shu Yue twitched the corner of her mouth. It turned out that this was her intention. We have some at home, but not much. We can eat them evenly, but how do you eat them if you buy them? ??Xiao Pangdun was very confident and straightforward, "Go to Yi Yijin''s place." Shu Yue: ! ! It was only then that Shu Yue remembered that this little fat man had left some fruit at Yi Yijins house. When the little fat man left, he was very happy. He put three in one pocket and two wild eggs in another pocket and went to Yi Yijin''s place. The five wild eggs, Shuyue asked him for a total of fifty cents, and Yi Yijin The price is the same at Yijin. Shuyue pinched the money and sighed. ?This money is like picking it up for free. ??Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie came back. When he heard about this, Bai Lie rubbed Shu Yue''s little head and said, "My daughter is so smart, she can make money for the family!" Shu Yues lips curled up, You can sell the ones from Dads cave if you can! Shuyue''s eyes were bright, "The best ones, I picked them up and kept them. We eat them at home. The ones in the cave can still make a fortune. Little fat, it''s not Zhao Tianlang. Zhao Tianlang''s three hundred kilograms of dried vegetables and mushrooms Dried nuts and chestnuts, sold to him for milk, two cents a pound. ?This happened before, I think we can sell more. " It is more difficult now than then. However, now everyone in the factory is paid a salary, and the wages are not low. Now that the wages cannot be spent to buy food, they can make a little money by selling them. This is simply a win-win situation. Those things in the cave are all businesses without capital. Why is my daughter so smart? (End of this chapter) Chapter 482： drought Chapter 482 Drought Bai Lie laughed. He had made this idea a few days ago, but he was afraid that Shu Yue would be reluctant to part with it, so he didn''t say it. Sure enough, they are father-in-law! Shu Yue chuckled, she was so cheerful that she didnt mind her own fathers teasing. As for the matter of caring about Ci... ??Not many people really care. Bai Lie wanted to make money to save a dowry for his daughter. Nan Qingyuan wanted to take good care of his own family and at the same time look after the high-tech talents within his responsibilities. He was also thinking about whether he could apply for a group of Welfare food comes down. Compared with these, Gu Xici is simply not good enough. At most Bai Lienan Qingyuan just smiled mockingly when he heard that Gu Xici had become suspicious again for some unknown reason recently. - There had just been a spring famine, but now there was a drought. Since the end of the New Year, we have not seen a single snow nor a single rain, and the water levels in rivers, lakes, and wells are dropping at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is obvious that the summer harvest is destined to be poor. It is impossible for the factory to starve to death just relying on the rations allocated by the superiors. They want to think of a way, but the factory leaders sitting in rows really have no good ideas. Want relief food? ?There are difficulties all over the country, and relief food cannot reach the places where they are surrounded by mountains. Because they can still find some food in the mountains here, so they wont starve to death. ?What can be done? You can only save yourself! ?It doesnt matter if they cant save themselves or have enough food to eat, they can also open up wasteland and farm, and the hunting they did before is also pretty good. But, the problem comes again. I want to grow sweet potatoes, where can I find sweet potato seedlings? ?Want to hunt, where can I find someone who knows how to hunt? ?Several leaders in the factory approached Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan to try their luck. ??Bai Lie and the others were from a nearby village and wanted to see if they could do anything. ??Nan Qingyuan Bailie helped the factory cooperate with Baijia Village. He evened out a batch of sweet potatoes from the village and helped raise seedlings for the factory, and the factory accepted a group of young men from Baijia Village into the factory. ?Of course these young men are all good at hunting. For the villagers, if one can enter the factory, they can save one person''s food rations, and maybe even improve their home. ?The factory is happy because not one village can still produce sweet potatoes. Many villages are short of food in the spring and even eat the seeds left in the warehouse of the production team. Of course they are happy that Baijia Village can produce sweet potato seedlings. In addition, there are a group of young men in their 18s, 199s and 20s who are good at hunting. They are all at the right age and are good at hunting. This is exactly what the factory needs. There was originally a shortage of people here, but now the recipients are barely able to accept them. This is a good thing and a win-win situation. ??The group of young men from Baijiacun were directly handed over to Nan Qingyuan and incorporated into the security department, and then they were also drawn out to form a hunting team and dispersed into the mountains. On the wasteland in the factory, every family with space planted sweet potatoes in front of and behind their houses. They will wait for them for a while until the leaves and vines of the sweet potatoes grow. When the sweet potatoes are harvested, there will be prey brought back by the hunting team. You can live a life like this. ?Due to the hot weather and lack of water, the sweet potatoes did not grow particularly well, but with these, combined with the food distributed from above and what was found in the mountains, we could survive for a while. but- These are really not something that Shuyue, a six-and-a-half-year-old kid, can worry about. In addition, the weather is really hot, so Shuyue basically hides behind the main house, practices in the cave of Nan Qingyuan, studies medical books, and reads Nan Qingyuan. Some unique travel notes collected by Qing Yuan. ??There are fruits and snacks to eat, and homemade iced juice and milk tea to drink. She and the old man Bai Hengyu lived a comfortable life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 483： Dangerous ways to destroy ginseng (1) Chapter 483 Destroying Ginseng with Dangerous Hands (1) ??Bai Lie is basically the same. Only Nan Qingyuan needs to go out for a meeting every few days, or to arrange other things. As a result, he sometimes didn''t dare to eat more at home. It wasn''t until later that Nan Qingyuan found grass juice from nowhere and smeared it all over himself, making his face sallow. Then he took some good care of himself. abdomen. Every time Shuyue saw the disguise on Nan Qingyuan''s face, she couldn''t help but smile, but she also felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. However- Shu Yue knew that this year was only the first year of the famine. It will be more difficult in the future. ??Seeing that the little girl was in a daze again, Bai Hengyu patted her little head and looked at her calmly with gleaming eyes. Shuyue regained consciousness, feeling a little weak. Ive practiced Yuyu very seriously, but it doesnt seem to be of much use. Shu Yue This is really not a quibble. Although she didn''t quite understand why Bai Hengyu had been staring at her closely recently and telling her to practice according to that technique, but she practiced it seriously, but it still had no effect. ??In the past, when the beads were still there, she could still draw the energy in the beads to flow throughout her body, which was somewhat effective. However, after the beads were absorbed by her, she really didn''t improve. ??Both Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan said that the formula might not be suitable for Shu Yue. After all, the difference between men and women is still quite big. ??Bai Hengyus brows were furrowed fiercely on her delicate and beautiful little face. In his previous life, Bai Hengyu lived a vague life in the mountains, but he remembered one thing. First there was a drought, so dry that he couldn''t find water and couldn''t catch prey. Then he followed the wolves and migrated deep into the mountains. Then there was the earthquake. After the earthquake, the whole world seemed a little different. ?He himself is not very clear but he can notice that he runs a little faster and is a little more relaxed when grabbing food. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t understand this at the time. It wasn''t until he met Bai Lie nearby that he realized that it was a gift from heaven and earth. Its just that during the famine, countless people died of starvation for such a long time, and even more suffered from hunger problems. Therefore, except for people with really good bones, most people are unaware of that change. ??? Bai Lie''s book on cultivation techniques was something that he started to think about under this situation and took more than ten years to study it. At that time, the speed of cultivation was three to five times that of now. ??Bai Hengyu then urged Shu Yue to practice, just to let her increase her physical strength as much as possible before starting and seize that opportunity. Shu Yue felt a bit weak when she saw that Yuyu had not spoken for so long. Shu Yue actually still doesnt understand why she is still a little timid when facing Xiao Zai Zi, a child who is only a few years old even though he is taller and stronger than her now. However, if you are timid, you have to show your attitude. I will... now Shuyue was just about to say that she would practice cultivation now when she saw Yuyu stretched out her little hand and said, "Ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum." Shu Yue was a little confused. Is this because she was disobedient and angry, and even wanted to take back the medicine left at her place? Shuyue glanced at the little boy again and again, she had spent all the money she had agreed to sell! fraud! Shu Yue complained symbolically, but she still moved very quickly and took out everything he wanted with a thought. ??Bai Hengyu picked a ginseng root that was about a hundred years old and started to perform the exercises. After feeling the energy in it, he looked up at Shu Yue. He happened to see her little expression and was amused by her. Use it and Ill find it for you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484： Dangerous ways to destroy ginseng (2) Chapter 484 Destroying Ginseng with Dangerous Hands (2) Shuyue''s eyes wandered for a moment, and she suddenly became very shameless. She held up her fat chin to see what he wanted to do. ??Bai Hengyu took the ginseng and tried it for a while, then handed it to Shu Yue, "Try this." Shuyue was stunned, and then realized that what he said was a bit unbelievable. ?But if she thought about it a little more fantasy-wise, this actually made sense. She thought about using jade, but she just left it if it was useless. But actually, if you think about using such a very old medicinal material, it seems like in the novel... There may be some too! Bai Hengyu took it for granted, "Isn''t there a prescription on the skin? It is used in combination with medicine. I think it should be able to be absorbed directly." The prescription must be combined with various medicines to maximize the effectiveness of the medicine. This was also researched by Bai Lie after studying medical books. However, they don''t have that many good herbs on hand now, so they can only use this on top. They have used this method before. It''s not dangerous, but it''s a bit wasteful. ?But now Bai Hengyu couldn''t care less. If Shuyue could use it, Bai Hengyu planned to ask her to use the thousand-year-old ginseng that had grown into a human form, but he didn''t know if she could withstand the power of the medicine. Shuyue didn''t understand what Yuyu was worried about at the moment. She concentrated on feeling, and as time passed by little by little, a burst of energy that was completely different from the ''heirloom'' beads was transferred to her hands, and she slowly drew it into her body. , a warm current gradually circulates in the body. ?Different from the energy that the beads eventually pour into the space, this warm current disappears in the meridians, and can be returned to the Dantian little by little if you feel it carefully. Shu Yue opened her eyes in surprise, and suddenly found that the room was full of people staring at her. Shu Yue: ! ! ??Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and old man Bai Hengyu were all there, and their eyes fell on her. Shu Yue looked at the darkening sky outside and was a little dumbfounded, "Dad, uncle, grandpa..." ?At the time of her practice, the old man was taking a nap, Nan Qingyuan had just left for work after lunch, and Bai Lie was peeling bamboo. Bai Lie sat down next to Shu Yue, stretched out his hand and took out the wilted grass in her hand, like firewood that had squeezed out the water from grass with thick roots, and put something on the coffee table. leave. He looked at Shu Yue carefully. Daughter, are you feeling uncomfortable? ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie just took a ginseng stick and tried it. They were both able to absorb it, and the energy was considered pure. ??But after they absorb the ginseng, it is still ginseng. It is not possible to directly squeeze the ginseng dry as Shu Yue does. I just dont know how Shu Yue feels. Shuyue also saw the ''ginseng'' at this moment and blinked at Bai Hengyu, "Yuyu, did you secretly change it?" ?Bai Hengyu: Bai Hengyu was still very surprised. He watched the changes in this ginseng, and he did not expect that Shuyue could turn it into this. What did this mean? It meant that Shuyue had directly squeezed out the medicinal effects inside and absorbed it. They all knew this. It can''t be done. Shuyue chuckled, felt it, took Bai Lie''s hand, and shook his wrist. Of course Shuyue couldn''t beat Bai Lie at this point, but the increased strength was enough to surprise Bai Lie. Its really done! Shu Yue jumped directly into Bai Lie''s arms happily and wanted to run around in circles. She was so happy. The whole family can practice, but she has not made any progress. Shuyue is also anxious, comforting herself that she cant do it, but she is still a little unwilling. At this moment, she just wants to set off a few cars of firecrackers to celebrate, hahahaha... happy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 485： Dangerous ways to destroy ginseng (3) Chapter 485: Destroying Ginseng with Dangerous Hands (3) ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan is really happy for her when he is sure that Shu Yue can really practice and there seems to be no side effects. Shu Yue took out that technique, but their family Bai Lie can practice it, Nan Qingyuan can practice it, and Bai Hengyu can practice it. I dont know if the old man in the family can practice it. Anyway, he has taught it many times, and he has no skills at all. Just about right. ?But only Shu Yue made little progress. ??Everyone comforted Shuyue and said that the little girl didn''t need to be beaten and killed, and it was fine to be gentle and quiet, etc. But, isnt that impossible? With this Kung Fu book, you can practice martial arts conveniently. If they asked Shu Yue to use stupid methods again, they would be reluctant to practice the basic skills of San Fu in the summer and San Jiu in the winter. They could only make Shu Yue happy. But now that she can practice martial arts, even if she doesn''t have a chance to attack, she can strengthen her body. ,Yes or no? Shuyue laughed for a long time. After she was happy, she was a little dumbfounded. She counted with her fingers, and she wanted to shut herself down. "What''s wrong?" Bai Lie took the water handed over by the little boy and brought it to Shuyue''s mouth. When Nan Qingyuan came back, he noticed something was wrong with Shuyue. The disguise on his face had not been removed yet. Looking at Shuyue''s little expression, he chose Raise an eyebrow. Shu Yue silently made a calculation for them. It took her about five or six hours to turn a century-old ginseng root into an old tree root. ?The last time Yuyu sold the ginseng that was only a few decades old, it only cost 100 yuan. The price of the century-old ginseng would have to rise by one or two times. ?Nan Qingyuans monthly salary is more than 200, so she wasted away Nan Qingyuans monthly salary in one afternoon. Maybe one months salary is not enough! ??Bai Lie: ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Bai Hengyu: The three of them looked at each other, and the old man looked away silently. Bai Lie said: "Daughter! It does cost money to buy it, and it cant be bought with money. But, to us, its really not that unusual. We guard this mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles. There are countless mountains, big and small. There are many places that are inaccessible, and there must be many of them. ?We still have your little uncle, he has a good nose, let alone a hundred years old, even a thousand years old. If you take your little uncle out for a walk more often, you might be able to find him. " Bai Lie thought of something and said, "Your grandfather Yan has collected a box of it over the years. Dad will get it for you next time, and it will all be yours." In fact, ginseng is not only available everywhere, but people who travel in the mountains all year round will not encounter ginseng in the mountains that is seventy, eighty, or hundreds of years old, ten, eight, or twenty or thirty years old. , there are not many mountain people living around. I just dont know if those are useful to Shu Yue. It would be simpler if they were. Shu Yues eyes widened in shock, she was simply stunned. It seems that its not a big deal when you say it like this. Now the factory only works for half a day, and the remaining half of the day is for the factory employees to find food. Bai Lie took advantage of the time when there were not many people wandering around outside the factory, so he took Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu with him, and asked Nan Qingyuan to help him. His face turned sallow, and four people, three generations of his grandfather and his grandson, went into the mountain together. ?This trip was specifically to find ginseng for Shu Yue. I gave the dog a smell of the ginseng from Shuyue''s place, and then took it wandering around in the mountains. After only walking in a circle for a while, I got a ten-year-old, a thirty-year-old, and a It looks like it was eighty years old. Bai Lie looked a little dissatisfied, "You try and see if it works. If not, we''ll ask your uncle to find someone older." (End of this chapter) Chapter 486： How different is it from pretending to be a carrot? How different is Chapter 486 from pretending to be a carrot? Shuyue rubbed her face when she heard Bai Lie''s arrogant appearance. ??He really regards this mountain as his back garden, and he is so angry that he doesn''t want anything. Shuyue took a few ginseng sticks of different years and felt them. She can absorb them all, but the higher the year, the more pure and abundant the energy is. ??Bai Lie asked Shu Yue to try other medicinal materials, such as Ganoderma lucidum and so on. It is found that there are also effects, but ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are okay, but the others are not as good as these two. Shu Yue Bai Lie and the others probably had an idea in their minds, and they were afraid that the more precious the medicinal materials would be, the better the effect would be. ??It makes perfect sense for Bai Lie to regard the mountain as his back garden. Ginseng is such a rare thing, but they only spent most of the day shopping, and there were twenty-one ginseng in Shuyue''s space that was not yet dry. The way Shuyue looked at her father, she could not help but admire him. Bai Lie couldn''t laugh or cry, "Do you believe what dad said now?" Shuyue nodded her head. I believe it, I believe it! My father has a capable uncle. Little uncle can go to heaven. He felt that this dog was no longer a dog. It was no longer enough to describe it as a spirit. It should be called a treasure hunting dog. As long as there are old medicinal materials within a few dozen meters nearby, it can find them even in the corners. . With this convenient method of absorbing the energy in ginseng, Nan Qingyuan Bailie also tried the effect. With the help of ginseng, the training effect is five to ten times that of usual, depending on the age of the ginseng. The higher the year, the faster the speed. ?Its just that neither Bai Lienan Qingyuan nor Bai Hengyu can absorb at most half or even less than half of the energy in ginseng. Seeing this, Shuyue had an idea in her heart. The Shuyue they had absorbed could still be used. This time, Nan Qingyuan and the others confirmed that the old man could really practice, because after teaching him several times, the old man could also absorb energy. This is a surprise for the whole family. With a faster and more convenient way to practice, how can a person like Bai Lienan Qingyuan, who is not a martial arts fanatic but pursues strength, let it go? The old medicinal materials such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and so on in the mountains suffered directly. Once the nearby mountains have been plundered, go further and continue plundering. ?In less than a month, Shu Yues place was filled with ginseng that could be packed in a basket. One-third of the ginseng is century-old, and there are even two thousand-year-old ginseng, three eight-hundred-year-old ginseng, and two five-hundred-year-old ginseng. Shu Yue looked a little numb. Why did she insist on saying that ginseng was rare? ?How is it so rare? ??This is all put in a basket, how different is it from putting radishes? Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan each held a ginseng and practiced while discussing whether to go deeper into the mountain. However, if the distance was any further, they might not be able to come back that day. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at the contents of the basket and waved his hand, "Let''s do this for now, and wait until we go out together during the holidays." "also." Shu Yue saw that they were so convinced that they wanted to continue searching the mountain. ??But her father and uncle were so capable, and she was the one who took advantage. Thinking that these ginseng could transform energy into her Dantian and improve her body, making her stronger, smarter and brighter, Shuyue instantly felt happy again. ??Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan''s attention is on ginseng, and Nan Qingyuan and the others can''t take care of other things in the factory for the time being. until- You said there are a few people who are noisy and insist on going into our grove to dig wild vegetables and pull leaves? ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression was a bit inexplicable. - # # ?Todays eighth update This chapter is an addition to the recommendation votes. Please vote, Thanks(). Good night, dear little angels, see you tomorrow, sweet dreams. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487： Life is so comfortable (1) Chapter 487 Life is too comfortable (1) ?His voice was clear and light, obviously not cold at all, but Shuyue''s heart still trembled. Shuyue touched it quietly and took a look. Those who want to die, whoever has nothing to do will tease the uncle to do something. ?Nan Qingyuan had already put down the **** for digging sweet potatoes, picked up a few small sweet potatoes at his feet and threw them into the basket. The curvature of the corners of his mouth became more and more playful, "Very good." ??The young man from the patrol team who came to report almost had his head buried in the ground. He knew that Deputy Director Bai was angry, how could he not be angry? ?Now every household can dig out sweet potatoes and eat them. Even if the harvest is small due to the drought, people still have to come to the grove here to dig wild vegetables if they are not starving to death. ??Moreover, everyone in the factory doesnt know that this place is almost a forbidden area in the factory. He lowered his head and said nothing. ?Nan Qingyuan finished picking up the sweet potatoes, turned to the well, flushed his hands, and walked out directly with the others. At this moment, Shuyue poked her head out openly. Then- ?Looking at Nan Qingyuan''s outfit, the patches he wore when peeling sweet potatoes were stained with mud, and the hat on his head to block the sun, I felt embarrassed. She still remembers the first time she saw him on the train. He was wearing a black trench coat, with an evil and murderous aura lingering around him. He looked so tall and distinguished, but now he has become so down-to-earth after staying at home for two years. ??Bai Lie pushed Shu Yue, who was wearing a small straw hat, back on her head. Before Shu Yue could glare, she was comforted by Bai Lie''s words. Bai Lie said with a smile in his eyes, "Go, wash up, let''s go watch the fun." There was a lot of commotion in the woods. It was late in the evening, and there were people who had just returned from work at the research institute. When Shu Yue and the others arrived, there were still a few researchers who were telling Nan Qingyuan to let him in. It was not easy to talk to them, because everyone in the factory was like this. Shu Yue: ??This is because you are doing research and your brain is stupid! ?Once the authority over the grove is released and everyone is allowed in, will the situation in the grove be manageable? ? ?For the same workers, the working class is the master of the country, and intellectuals are part of the working class. Then why does the master still eat twenty-one pounds of bran vegetables a month, but you, a part of the country, get special benefits every month? Dont say you have special contributions. ??Everyone is starving to death, and the children at home are crying from hunger every night. There are still many who just can''t make ends meet, dig wild vegetables and can''t even start cooking thatch roots to eat. They don''t care whether you make special contributions or not. ?Nan Qingyuan faced the attack from the two parties, but he was very calm. He also held up the bamboo hat he was wearing, and no one saw the corners of his mouth curling up in a mocking arc under the bamboo hat. You are right, the factory belongs to everyone, and of course the woods also belong to everyone. ?We have to understand each other. I have my responsibilities. I have to be responsible to Zong Gong and others. I have reservations about letting everyone enter the woods. ?But the opinions of the masses must be listened to. Everyone agrees that the grove here should be opened up. The minority should obey the majority, and I will listen to everyone. " He looked at several researchers. You should know that those households on the east side are important and cannot be approached by anyone, right? ?His tone was clear and calm, and several researchers'' faces turned red. Yes, they all know the status of Zonggong Leng Lanqing and his group. Nan Qingyuan didn''t wait for them to speak, with a bit of evil in his eyes, "Now that you know it, it''s easy to handle. Let''s stop the work of your research institute for a while. When they enter the woods, you are responsible for following them." ?Nan Qingyuan''s tone did not fluctuate much, but his whole body''s aura was so strong that the people around him were stunned to the spot. - # # The first update today. The next update will be at 18:00. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488： Life is so comfortable (2) Chapter 488 Life is too comfortable (2) By the time they came to their senses, Nan Qingyuan had already finished explaining to the patrol team. ?In the future, if someone wants to go into the woods to dig wild vegetables, they can go directly to these researchers and ask them to lead them into the woods. From now on, they will not need to go to the research institute for the time being, and will be responsible for this. ?More than a few researchers were dumbfounded, and everyone in the patrol team nodded in shock. Shu Yue, who was carried to a tree by Bai Lie and eavesdropped, was extremely convinced by her uncle''s operation. How can these ladies be so easy to get along with? I was tired from going into the forest today. My sister and brother came to your house on the pretext of drinking water. Can you borrow it then? When you get home, is the food in that house good or bad? Where can you hide it? If you have a hard time, even if you are shameless, you have to take something back. ?This has nothing to do with character. Life forces us to do so. Those who live a wealthy life cannot have to go to "forbidden areas" to dig wild vegetables at this time. Shu Yue finds it troublesome just to think about it. These researchers may not feel comfortable in the next period of time. ?Calling Nan Qingyuan, he said that those researchers were living too comfortably and were a little ignorant of the sufferings of the world, so they became obedient after suffering a little. Now he just used them as chickens to scare monkeys. ?Nan Qingyuan didn''t care what other people''s reactions were, and finally looked at the ladies and aunts. ? These people should be the employees'' family members. The employees had to go to work just now, and they had jobs in the factory, so they didn''t dare to come and make trouble. However, these people are all sallow and thin, and the clothes they wear are also patched, and their lives are probably really difficult. ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression softened a little, and his tone was quite polite. "You guys, don''t blame the strict management here. I also obey orders and I am only responsible to the superiors. There are some things that you should be cautious about. You can go back and ask your family members about this. They should have this awareness. " Those who do not have this awareness may have to go home and farm. Nan Qingyuan changed his tone and said, "But, I know that this year is not easy for everyone. Let''s find a compromise. With their guarantee, I can give an explanation to the superiors. " After he finished speaking, without waiting for the expressions of shame, fear, guilt, or gratitude from these aunties, he had already waved his hand, "Okay, that''s it, it''s time to get off work. I am leaving. I have to go back and dig sweet potatoes. Even my twenty-one-pound ration for a month is not enough. " ?Everyone was stunned for a moment. They were shocked by Nan Qingyuan''s momentum, and only then noticed Nan Qingyuan''s clothes. A few aunts originally heard the news that the people living there ate delicious food and drank spicy food every day, and they also guarded a small forest. The wild vegetables in it were old and rotten, and they didn''t even dig them. They thought that the children at home would not have enough to eat. We couldn''t wear warm clothes, even if the sweet potatoes were harvested, but with the drought like this, we didn''t know how long we could last, so we risked our lives and came over to dig wild vegetables. Now when I heard what Nan Qingyuan said and saw the clothes that Nan Qingyuan was wearing, I originally felt that Nan Qingyuan had people circle the grove and not let him in. That idea can''t be called hostility, or even resentment. Gone in an instant. ?They are very easy to talk to, and now they are all allowed in. ?Nan Qingyuan came home after finishing his work and was in a pretty good mood. Nan Qingyuan is never afraid of others trying to plot against him, but he cannot bear to see his teammates holding him back. ??He saw Shuyue standing in the yard to greet him with bright eyes. He twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and poked the small straw hat on her little head, and the little straw hat fluttered down. ?Nan Qingyuan said seriously, "Isn''t uncle awesome?" Shu Yue: It must have been infected by his own father! ?So shameless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 489： Life is so comfortable (3) Chapter 489 Life is too comfortable (3) Shuyue complained in her heart, but her face looked innocent, as if she didn''t understand anything. ?Hmm, I dont see my uncle deliberately tormenting people at all. ?Nan Qingyuan is so funny. Bai Lie picked up the little straw hat that was poked off by Nan Qingyuan. He looked at the big eyes and the small eyes. He twitched the corner of his mouth and pressed the little straw hat onto Shuyue''s little head. It was a bit small for her daughter. With a dissatisfied look, he rubbed it very easily. ??Nan Qingyuan took care of the affairs of those researchers, but Bai Lie was not interested. ??They are all people who are in the midst of blessings and do not know how to be blessed. In the past, my life was too comfortable, and I would be fine if I suffered a little. ?However, he was curious about who was behind the scenes. ??If there was no one behind them, those old ladies and aunts would not think of going into the woods one after another when the sweet potatoes are edible and the food supply is enough to survive the starvation. ??Nan Qingyuan saw Bai Lie asking this and turned his eyes to the old man who was being pulled aside by the kid, pouring the sweet potatoes into the yard to dry them. ?Seeing Nan Qingyuan waiting, Bai Lie''s eyes instantly condensed, and there was a scary smile on the corner of his mouth. Its because life has been too comfortable recently and you dont want to live a good life anymore! Shu Yue somewhat understands. this It should be about caring about Ci! Ever since the old man met Gu Xici, I later heard that Gu Xici seemed to have seen a ghost and was suspicious all day long. But then they took advantage of the drought to make a fortune. Shuyue counted money at home every day, and then there was the matter of cultivation. Son, who is Gu Xici? They really didn''t bother to talk to her. They never thought that they would come here to tease her. ?Nan Qingyuan had helplessness in his eyes. Looking at Bai Lie''s expression, he knew that he was going to cause trouble. He comforted Bai Lie and said, "Don''t get your hands dirty. I made arrangements a few days ago." ??The look in Bai Lie''s eyes dropped and he raised his eyebrows, "What have you arranged?" He also glanced in the direction of the stupid old man. ?Nan Qingyuan smiled, "Just wait and see. I''ll find out in the next few days. " ?Nan Qingyuan said it would take a few days, but only two days later, Shuyue knew what he had done. On this day, the chubby pier came to buy eggs, and still bought five, but he didn''t leave after buying. He had secretly asked his expression in a secret face. Shu Yue: Shuyue''s heart moved, "What did you do again?" ??Little Pangdun was a little unhappy, "I didn''t do anything, you don''t know..." Little Fatty talked about how he saw with his own eyes that Gu Xici was knocked down while walking on the road, and then slapped repeatedly. That was not all. After Gu Xici was slapped, when someone pulled her away, her son ran over and slapped her. Apologize to others first, and feel free to hit or scold them. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue didn''t go back to the main room until Little Fatty left. She looked at Bai Lie sitting there who seemed to be in a good mood and threw herself at him, "Dad, are you hiding something from me?" Bai Lie hugged the person and helped him sit next to him, "Isn''t this just to see when you can find out!" Bai Lie was indeed in a good mood. He was very satisfied with how smoothly Nan Qingyuan handled the matter. Seeing that the old man was not around, he did not hide it from Shuyue. You dont understand. If you knew who the attacker was, you would understand. Eh? Shuyue tilted her head. She couldn''t imagine anyone who beat Gu Xici so hard and still apologized to others, not even the chubby little grandma or the factory director''s wife! Then Shuyue heard a name that almost shocked her, Liu Xiaowan! Shu Yue swallowed her saliva and said, "Uncle got her back!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 490： Life is so comfortable (4) Chapter 490 Life is too comfortable (4) Bai Lie nodded. He just arrived yesterday. He saw the new group of people arriving at the factory. When he saw Liu Xiaowan, he knew what Nan Qingyuan was planning. Shuyues clean and clear eyes were shining. She was particularly impressed by Liu Xiaowan. ?The injuries on Gu Xicis face were all caused by Liu Xiaowan, which can also explain why Gu Xi wanted to apologize to others. Gu Xi always felt that Liu Xiaowans madness at that time was caused by Gu Xici. ?Now that she is here again, Shu Yue is extremely excited. Seeing this, Bai Lie knew that his daughter felt sorry for him, and his heart felt warm and soft beyond words. Explain to Shuyue. She was having a hard time at 138. Deputy Factory Manager Tian couldnt bear the harassment and divorced her. She was sent to clean toilets. ??Liu Xiaowan is like that, I''m afraid she will be harassed a lot. The rest of the words were too dirty, so Bai Lie didn''t say anything more, but Shu Yue still understood. Liu Xiaowan was afraid that she would not be able to survive in Factory 138. Eh? Shuyue suddenly thought of something, "Isn''t Liu Xiaowan crazy?" Bai Lie pinched her little nose and said, "It''s caused by the medicine. It will be fine once the medicine is relieved. Before she left, her father gave her the Nali Detoxification Pill, and now she is still conscious even if she is not fully recovered. " At that time, Bai Lie felt that Gu Xici would not let Liu Xiaowan and Deputy Director Tian off easily, but since Bai Xiaowan was so capable, it was a pity that something happened like this, so he simply gave him some detoxifying pills before leaving. ??Nan Qingyuan really brought Liu Xiaowan to torment Gu Xici. ?Even, he was worried that Gu Xici would jump over the wall in a hurry, so he asked someone to pay attention to Liu Xiaowan''s safety. As expected, Liu Xiaowan did not stand out from the crowd. When he caught Gu Xici, he went up to confront him. In just a few days, everyone knew that he was causing trouble. The two or three incidents involving Gu Xici and Liu Xiaowan at the 138th Factory were also spread by "careful people". ??Coupled with the fact that Gu Xici''s son Gu Chu showed an attitude of admitting his mistake, others in the factory became even more convinced that this was a personal grudge. Everyone was having a great time watching the show. ? Gu Xici was too tired to deal with it, and was half-dead angry with Gu Xi, so he had no time to worry about anything else. - The place where Gu Xici was busy was busy, and the side of the grove was no less accommodating. ??More and more ladies and aunties went to dig wild vegetables in the grove. People from the patrol team reported to the researchers who had been suspended from work by Nan Qingyuan and asked them to come and pick them up. ?Those researchers regretted it, but they were dissatisfied and impatient and wanted to slap themselves to death for talking too much, but they had no choice but to do anything. Just as Shu Yue had expected at first, after leading the people into the woods first, they would have to lead them home. After they were all led home, how could those ladies and aunties miss the trip and make a fuss. Sometimes, Shuyue could hear someone chasing the old lady from a distance and shouting to return something from her home. ?In just over half a month, none of the researchers was willing to go to the entrance of the grove to pick up people. Some people also approached Nan Qingyuan and expressed their desire to go back to work. ?Nan Qingyuan is still easy to talk to. If you want to go back to work, just go back! However- ??Nan Qingyuan is easy to talk to, but those ladies and aunts who were turned away again are not easy to talk to. They don''t blame Nan Qingyuan, nor do they blame the people from the security department patrolling the door. They only complained about the researchers who didn''t lead them in. They even started to block people on the road, but they didnt get any advantage. In the end, they went directly to the factory to file a lawsuit. Researchers are employees, right? ?Then the employees in other positions in their family are also employees, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 491： Life is so comfortable (5) Chapter 491 Life is too comfortable (5) They are all workers in the factory, and they all contribute to the factory and the country. How come they are divided into high and low levels? ?Why don''t they even have to eat rice bran? Those researchers still have fine rice and white flour at home. It started with a few old ladies and aunts making a fuss, and then the workers in the factory also started to protest. They didn''t have any objections to the circle, but it was so obvious that the same people were being treated differently, which was very uncomfortable. ?There are meetings in the factory, conferences and meetings, leadership meetings, meetings of all researchers at the research institute, and meetings of all workers in the factory. They are all discussing this matter. Shu Yue silently lit a candle for all the researchers, and that was the end. As expected, in just three days, the results came out. Except for a few outstanding contributors like Zong Gong, their original benefits were maintained, and the welfare subsidies for other researchers were cancelled. ?Those researchers who did stupid things regretted it and even complained a lot. As for Nan Qingyuan Is this matter strange to Nan Qingyuan? ??Nan Qingyuan was blocking people from entering at that time. They kept saying that the factory belonged to everyone and the woods belonged to everyone, right? ?So Nan Qingyuan is certainly not to blame. Not only was Nan Qingyuan not to blame, Shu Yue estimated that the people living in this area would have to live in peace from now on, and no one would dare to cause trouble in front of Nan Qingyuan. - Shu Yue looked at her father and uncle each having a glass of ice-cold fruit wine, raised their glasses and clinked them together, as if they were drinking celebratory wine. She silently looked away and saw a piece of melon being fed to her mouth. Shu Yue took advantage of the situation to eat it and smiled at Yuyu and rolled her eyes. Her family, Yuyu, is very considerate. However- ??Bai Hengyu was quite calm and fed her another piece of melon, "Now that the excitement is over, I can calm down." ?The little girl became anxious as soon as she encountered Bai Lie''s incident. Bai Hengyu always knew about it. However, this is not the time in the 138th Factory. At that time, when I was cleaning up Gu Xici, I could still ask Shuyue to scare her. Not now, there is an old man at home. ??Bai Hengyu knew that the old man was pretending to be crazy, but Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others did not know. ?The king of heaven and earth is his master. They all know that the stupid old man thinks Gu Xici is ugly, but who knows whether the old man who has recovered will have another love brain attack in the future. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan is not afraid that the old man will complain about them when he wakes up in the future, but he will not think about Shu Yue''s complaints in the future. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for them to ask Shu Yue to intervene again. Hence, even if Shu Yue is anxious, it will be in vain. Shu Yue: Does this mean that she dislikes her for not practicing during this time? ??Bai Hengyu saw the little girl''s slightly sad gaze, with helplessness in her eyes, "Be obedient." There is not much time left. Shu Yue was just embarrassed by the doting tone. The next moment, a ginseng that had half of its energy absorbed was stuffed into her hand. Shu Yue: ! ! ?Nan Qingyuan Bailie glanced here, with a little smile in his eyes. They had known for a long time that Xiaozai liked to urge Shuyue to practice and were happy to see it happen. The two of them were reluctant to whip Shuyue, and with Xiaozai watching, it couldn''t be better. ??Bai Hengyu has been paying close attention to Shuyue recently, and Shuyue is not really a child with any rebellious mentality. She obediently absorbs the energy in the ginseng and feels the subtle changes in her body. Shuyue is also happy in her heart. Harvest in summer and sow in summer. ??There is still not a drop of rain this summer. ??The sun was scorching the earth, and Shu Yue, who had been immersed in practicing martial arts, suddenly discovered that the pressure well in her home could not pump water, and there were some dry cracks on the ground. Her face immediately turned pale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 492： There’s really no water! Chapter 492 Im really out of water! Why are you in a daze? ??Bai Hengyu waited for Shuyue in the room for a while. Seeing that she hadn''t come back yet, he came out to take a look, stepped forward and touched her head, and asked, "Are you dizzy?" Dont get heat stroke. Shuyue came back to her senses, looked at the concerned look on Yuyu''s pretty and shameless face, and shook her head, "I''m really out of water." She pointed to the pressure well next to her, her tone a little dazed. The drought is no longer a day or two, but there is really no water, and the excitement is still different. ??Bai Hengyu heard what she meant and felt a little distressed and pulled her back to the house. Its okay, we have ice stored at home, and there are still two wells in the factory that are not dry. You still have ice there, dont be afraid! Shuyue was a little wilted. She looked up at the young boy who was a head taller than her and nodded. ??Bai Hengyu pulled her and stuffed a ginseng stick whose energy had been absorbed into her hand again. The meaning was self-evident. Shu Yue: ! ! ?Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows, "Don''t want to practice?" Shuyue scratched her head, aha, you discovered it! Actually, its not that big of a deal. Before Shu Yue said anything, Bai Hengyu had already pulled Shu Yue around the house, "Then let''s tidy up the house." Shu Yue is confused. However, thinking that Yuyu wants to tidy up, its time to tidy up the house. They have lived here for a long time and there are still a lot of bits and pieces in the house. Shu Yue still likes to put things outside that are necessary for daily life, and put other things that are not needed temporarily into the space. This time, under Bai Hengyu''s persuasion, Shu Yue also put away some of the food left in the barn. The taste of food will change if it is left outside for a long time. No one else knows how much food there is in the house. Anyway, it is all eaten by the family. Bai Lie picked up two buckets of water and came back. He wiped the sweat from the heat and frowned. It should have been a little cooler at this time in previous years, but why is it still so hot now. ?Looking at it, it looks like it wont stop until a few people are killed. As soon as Shuyue poked her head out of the warehouse, she ran over to Bai Lie when she saw him. Seeing the water in his bucket, Shuyue was surprised, "Dad, where did you pick this?" Does the factory give us this much? Bai Lie glanced at the warehouse and knew what Shu Yue had done. However, these children were happy to play, so he never interfered. Anyway, he took them away and then she had to take them out when cooking. There was always no such thing at home. There is a shortage of rice and food for cooking. Hearing Shu Yue''s question, he nodded, "In the well, there are two wells in the factory, and there is still water for the time being. The water that Dad brought back will take a whole day, and it is enough for the five of us and the clan workers." Shu Yue took a look and saw that although there was not much water, it was enough for people to survive. Bai Lie saw that Shu Yue was interested, so he told Shu Yue about the situation outside, "The factory is also anxious recently. Dad also heard that someone proposed to dig two wells at the bottom of the dry artificial lake in the valley. I dont know if its true. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, thinking that the lake was naturally formed, and she really couldn''t say that the underground water could be more abundant! Bai Lie put the things away and then asked Shu Yue: "Dad wants to go back to the village for a visit in the next two days. Can you go?" The village is afraid that life will not be easy either. Forget it about others, Bai Lie is quite worried about Yan Xiao, Jian Zhong and the others. Im with dad. ??Bai Lie said with a smile in his eyes, "Okay." When they finally set off, it was not just Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu. It happened that the next day was the weekend and Nan Qingyuan was on holiday. Thinking of the recent water shortage, Nan Qingyuan and the factory director simply asked for a few days off, just to go to the mountains. See if there are any springs or something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 493： Great changes in heaven and earth (1) Chapter 493 Great changes in the world (1) Drought and water shortage, ready reasons. ??The only thing that had to be arranged was the old man Zong who was partnering with them. Nan Qingyuan left some dried sweet potatoes and dried cakes, and after discussing with old man Zong, he took some of his rations and put them at Leng Lanqing''s house. Old man Zong didnt say that as long as he had food to eat, Leng Lanqing was certainly happy to do so. As for the security work ?Nan Qingyuan has been here for more than a year and has already trained several deputies. Otherwise, he would not be able to farm and practice at home every day. It was evening when Shuyue and the others went out, and the sun was no longer so harsh. It is obviously the time when summer and autumn alternate, and the dead leaves have fallen to the ground early. The grass everywhere is yellow and withered, and the ground is so hard that there seems to be no moisture at all. If you are rushing in this environment, you will not be able to walk for long, and you will feel thirsty and tired just by thinking about it. . ?After being patient enough to leave the factory, Shu Yue took out a few homemade popsicles, divided a piece between herself and stuffed the dog with a peach, which made her feel better. When we returned to the village, it was already not too early. As usual, the whole family went directly to Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s place first. However- ??The bluestone courtyard where Jian Zhongyan lives has been locked. Judging from the dust accumulated on the lock, he may have been away from home for a while. Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other, and several people turned to Bai Jianguo''s place. Bai Jianguo had just finished eating and was shocked when he saw them coming back. Why are you back now? You havent eaten since you came all the way, so I asked your sister-in-law to cook some more, the pot is still hot..." It doesnt take much trouble. Bai Lie didn''t wait for Bai Jianguo to finish speaking before he stopped him, "No need to worry about it. We''ve just eaten. We just went to Uncle Yan''s place..." ??Bai Jianguo immediately understood, "These old men are not in the village." He explained to Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others. Drought means drought everywhere in the country, and Baijiacun is no exception. After the summer harvest, the drought became more and more serious. Several households in the village that had wells had their wells dry up one after another. Only the old well at the entrance of the production team warehouse was left, which could still produce water, but even then the water level dropped significantly. Mr. Jian Zhong took Jian Ge into the mountains, and later found a spring with a good water output, which solved the problem of water shortage. Several old men just moved into the mountains. One is to look at the spring, and the other is that even if they dont suffer so much in the village when they go into the mountains, they can relax more quickly. What you eat and use in the village is under the eyes of the whole village. It doesnt matter if you go to the mountains to hunt or pick wild fruits. Who cares! ?This means that although Baijia Village is short of water, it can still live a decent life. If a few old men go to live in the mountains, their lives will only be more comfortable than in the village. Hearing this, Bai Lie felt relieved. ??He asked carefully where the old men lived, and planned to go into the mountains tomorrow to have a look. He took a few melons from the backpack he was carrying, and stuffed a braised rabbit to Bai Jianguo before leaving. The family of five had just left Bai Jianguos courtyard and returned to the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain. halfway through the journey. ?Suddenly, a loud rumble came from the distant sky, and the light between the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, and then the rumble came again. ?Bai Hengyu''s expression changed. coming! Bai Lie subconsciously picked up his daughter. ?Nan Qingyuan picked up the little cub with one hand and grabbed the old man, "Let''s go quickly." For just a moment, a hole seemed to open in the sky. Shuyue was protected in Bai Lie''s arms. She looked up and saw that the sky was dark and black, like a huge monster that was about to devour everything. - # # The first update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 494： Great changes in heaven and earth (2) Chapter 494 Great changes in the world (2) ??The wind was raging at this time, and the smoke and dust were so thick that people couldn''t keep their eyes open. ??Bai Lie pushed Shu Yue''s head into his arms, and the speed of his feet increased. - ?The barking of dogs came one after another, the violent sand and stones hit the windows and crackled, and two kerosene lamps flickered in the dark room. Shuyue lay on the window and looked out for a while. Several firewood in the yard were blown away and hit the wall of the stove. Shuyue trembled and turned to look at the man who was holding her hand tightly. Yuyu, I think that Yuyu is still a real child after all. She comforted, "Don''t be afraid!" ?Although, she was quite scared herself. but- Dad and uncle are here. She turned to look at the stove that had been lit and was melting the ice cubes she had just taken out. It seemed that it was her uncle who was planning to boil water for cooking, and her own father who was cleaning up the house. They were both quite calm, so it should be nothing. So scary. ?Bai Hengyu came back to his senses, a little bit dumbfounded. He touched a piece of candy and gave it to the little girl, "Yeah, I''m not afraid." Bai Lie heard the conversation, put down the things in his hands, and walked over, "Maybe it''s going to rain. It''s okay. It''s normal for rain to fall after a drought for such a long time." There is a saying that after a severe drought there will be a severe flood. Shuyue breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Bai Lie''s words. She jumped down from the chair by the window, looked at the contents of the basket, and took out a curtain of dumplings, "Let''s eat dumplings tonight!" It is easier to eat dumplings. ?Nan Qingyuan has already boiled the water. Once the water boils, he can start cooking. Shuyue asked meaningfully. She knew in her heart that her father and uncle were not picky about anything, and Yuyu usually wouldnt say anything. The old man... ?He didnt pick one either. So Shu Yue is doing her job quite smoothly now. ?Nan Qingyuan felt the same, "Bring some more food out. Looking at the outside, we have to stay here for a few days." "Ah good." Shu Yue nodded, asked Nan Qingyuan for his opinion, and took out half a basket of sweet potatoes, a small amount of rice, flour, grains, oils, eggs, salted duck eggs, bacon, sausages, pickles, some sweet potatoes, dried fruits, dried meat, and some pumpkins, fungus, mushrooms, potatoes, etc. Yes, she also took out some of the usual food at home. After taking these, she took out honey, milk, powder, brown sugar, and tea that Nan Qingyuan liked. ?Feeling that there was nothing else to take out except these, she took a mold and a large wooden bucket that Bai Lie had used when he brought her back to store ice, and put an ice cube in it to wait for it to melt. In this way, there will be water in the house. ?Nan Qingyuan rubbed Shuyues little head and said, Youre so good. Shuyue was a little embarrassed by the praise, so she turned around and threw herself into Bai Lie''s arms. Just as she was about to say something, she saw the old man standing in front of the window, seemingly motionless the whole time. ?She hit Bai Lie with her head and pointed in the direction of the old man. Bai Lie raised his eyebrows, "Dad! What are you looking at?" ??The old man came back to his senses and ignored Bai Lie. He looked at Shu Yue''s stupidity and stretched out his hand, "Shu Shu, bake some eggs." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was confused. She hadnt talked about roasted eggs for a long time, and now she wanted to eat roasted eggs again! She was a little confused and looked outside, "How about..." Grandpa, lets eat cooked food. " ??The old man is quite easy to talk to, and it seems like all he needs to do is feed him. Shuyue took a look and saw that Nan Qingyuan was cooking dumplings on the stove. She simply took out a stove. Bai Lie helped his father get a pot of water and put a few eggs in it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 495： Great changes in heaven and earth (3) Chapter 495 Great changes in the world (3) ?However, the old man kept making little moves. One moment, he picked up two wild eggs and threw them in, and the next moment he threw two more. Shuyue took a basket of twenty or thirty eggs and he threw them all into the pot. After throwing away the eggs, the old man looked at Shu Yue a little stupidly: "Shu Shu, the eggs are gone." Shu Yue: Shu Yue looked at the old mans stretched out hand and said, Grandpa, you have cooked so much in the pot, have you finished eating it? Shu Shu, egg. The old man continued to stretch out his hand. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue felt that her old man was quite smart. She knew how to ask him for eggs, but when she thought about it, if she cooked more, she would just cook more. If she couldn''t finish the food, she would send it directly to the space. Anyway, there were plenty of raw eggs in the space. Things, but nothing familiar. ?She simply took out another basket and asked the old man to throw it into the pot for fun. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan was a little speechless, but the two of them really didn''t care about that little thing. ??Bai Hengyu looked at the old man with a thoughtful look. Why does he think this old man did it on purpose? Shu Yue didn''t quite understand. The old man seemed to be addicted to boiling eggs tonight. After boiling the eggs in one pot, he took them out and put them in the second pot, and still threw them into the pot one by one. Being teased by the old man, Shuyue didn''t realize that her closed door had been opened at some point until she finished eating the dumplings and wanted to go out to wash up. The strong wind outside had stopped, but it was pitch black. bright. Bai Lie held up a flashlight and shined it on Shu Yue. "Don''t be afraid. The road is not clean. Be careful if you fall." There were a lot of sand, gravel, weeds and broken trees on the ground that had been blown by the previous wind. Shu Yue nodded her head, "Yeah." ??There are two big bosses, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, who are shaking. If the sky falls, there will be a tall man who can hold it up, right? Shuyue comforted herself like this. However- But at this moment, there was another loud roar in the sky, and the sky as dark as drops of ink suddenly brightened up. Shuyue subconsciously raised her head and saw a sudden burst of red and purple light from what looked like a crack in the sky, followed closely by Something shot out from the gap and split into thousands of ink streams falling down in the air. Dad, dad Shuyue pulled Bai Lie and pointed to the sky. Bai Lie''s expression changed. At this time, old man Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu had already left the room and looked at the sky. They were not told to wait long, as dense hailstones followed. Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and quickly retreated into the corridor. Before Shu Yue could see the situation outside clearly, the ground suddenly began to shake. From the slight shaking at the beginning, the amplitude then increased, and the mud blocks in the corridor began to fall swishingly. Bai Lie''s complexion changed. earthquake! ??Bai Lie pushed Shu Yue into his arms and looked back at the others. Run quickly. ??The masonry and rubble shaken by the hail crackled on the ground, the house collapsed with a loud rumble, and there were two thunders in the sky from time to time, which rang in the ears. Shuyue pursed her lips tightly, listening to the sound of hail hitting Bai Lie''s back. She tensed up her body and pulled the skirt of Bai Lie''s chest, shrinking and motionless. ?Perhaps after dozens of seconds, it seemed like minutes, or even longer, the ground stopped shaking, the hail turned into heavy rain, and Bai Lie''s shackles on Shuyue relaxed a little. Shu Yue quickly stuffed several umbrellas she took out from the space into Bai Lie''s arms. Dad, umbrella. A choked voice came out. Only then did Shu Yue realize that she had tears streaming down her face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496： natural disaster (1) Chapter 496 Natural Disaster (1) ??The rain flowed down Bai Lie''s chin. Bai Lie took out a few umbrellas and threw them to Nan Qingyuan next to him. He kept one for himself and held it up with one hand, then lowered his head and rubbed Shuyue''s little face. Dont be afraid, its okay, be good. Shuyue tensed her body, pursed her lips to prevent tears from flowing down, and raised her head. What you can see is a mess, amidst the pouring rain, collapsed houses, messy and toppled trees, but fortunately, Grandpa Big Baiyuyu and the others are standing next to them intact. Shu Yue looked up again and saw that there was no strange Bai Lie. Her tense expression relaxed and she couldn''t stop her tears. ?She especially wanted to ask, Dad, does it hurt? However, in this situation, it seemed that it was unnecessary to ask those questions. She put her arms around Bai Lie''s neck and rubbed his face again, silently comforting him. Bai Lie felt extremely distressed when he saw her like this, "Why are you crying? ?Are you really scared? Didnt you say that your father and uncle are here? We are not afraid! Still feel sorry for the loss of our house? " In the bluestone courtyard at the foot of her family''s mountain, it seems that the stove and barn haven''t collapsed yet. Half of the main house has collapsed, and a piece of the wall has collapsed. Bai Lie coaxed her, "It''s okay, ask your uncle to build a good one for us. Stay new. Shuyue was so teased by Bai Lie that she couldn''t even shed tears anymore and glared at him. ??Bai Lie was in a good mood when his daughter glared at him. He knew he was glaring at people, so he stopped crying, right? Nan Qingyuan was looking into the village. The bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain was slightly higher. Looking down from here, one could vaguely see the whole village. Half of the houses in the village had collapsed. ?At this moment, listening to Bai Lie''s coaxing words, Shu Yue''s solemn expression relaxed and she also smiled. "Yes, uncle will build a new one for Shu Yue. If nothing happens, the old one will go and the new one will not come." He looked around and was thinking about where to stay tonight, when he saw a small basin of boiled eggs that the old man had brought out at some point. The little boy and the old man each took an egg, knocked it on the basin, and slowly peeled the shell. ?Nan Qingyuan: There is really no one else with these two mentality. Shu Yue is not thinking about those things! However, she still nodded. As soon as she turned her head, she saw what her grandfather and Yuyu were doing, and she burst into laughter. Bai Lie changed Shuyue into dry clothes, and then changed the little boy''s clothes. He put a few of the old man''s eggs into his pockets and asked Shuyue to put the rest away, and then took the dog to the village. . When they arrived at the village, Bai Jianguo was leading people in the small square at the entrance of the production team''s warehouse. Hungry villagers with sallow faces and thin muscles, some looked sad, some were suppressing sobs, and some were still in a dazed state. In the earthquake just now, half of the thatched and adobe houses in the village collapsed. Fortunately, most people had not started to sleep at that time, and the earthquake only shook slightly at the beginning, which was enough for most villagers to run out. However, there are still people buried underneath who have not been able to escape. Seeing them coming, Bai Jianguo breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as you''re all right." He touched the water on his face, glanced at Shu Yue, and swallowed back what he wanted to say, "I''m afraid it won''t stop raining for a while, you guys..." ??Bai Jianguo looked around and saw that there was really no place to take shelter from the rain. Bai Lie interrupted him, "You are busy with your business, I don''t need to worry about it." Thinking of something, he patted the dog on the head and said, "Tell it to follow you." ??Bai Jianguo greeted a few people and went back to the village. (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： Natural disaster (2) Chapter 497 Natural Disaster (2) Shu Yue is not stupid. She can see that Bai Jianguo was hesitant to say something because he wanted to say something. Someone probably didn''t come out. Now its time to dig people out of the ruins. ??And Bai Lie grew up here and lived here for twenty years. How could he not have any affection for this village? Shuyue paused and said, "Dad, how about..." Before Shuyue could say anything, Bai Lie interrupted. "Be good, Dad wants to be lazy, don''t talk nonsense." He didn''t know if he would be shocked again. Even if he was worried, he couldn''t risk Shuyue''s safety and let Shuyue leave his eyes. Shu Yue was stunned. ??Bai Lie''s expression was so soft that he looked around. Because the village had a large canteen here before, and many people liked to sit here and wait for the meal to be served, so the village had a lot of wooden and stone piers here. ??The old man didn''t mind being wet now so he sat on a stone. Bai Lie kissed Shu Yue on the cheek, "Dad knows you are good, so do this. Go and help your uncle. You and the little boy stay with grandpa, okay?" Shuyue turned her head and saw that Nan Qingyuan was already greeting some men who were left here to help put up the collapsed thatched shed. ?This thatched shed was the one used for cooking in the canteen. It was knocked down by an earthquake before. ?Nan Qingyuan thought he wanted to set it up and ask people to go in first to take shelter from the rain. ?That shed is indeed a good choice. It consists of a few wooden piles with straw thatches on them. Except for a few pieces of wood, the rest are all light things, so it won''t hurt if they hit you. Shu Yue nodded her head. ??Bai Lie put Shuyue under Xiao Zaizi''s umbrella, folded the umbrella in his hand and stuffed it into Shuyue''s hand, and then strode towards the thatched shed. Shu Yue glanced at the old man from under the fish umbrella. The old man also held an umbrella, smiled, touched a still warm egg and handed it to her. Shu Yue smiled instantly. Grandpa, you can eat it yourself. She wasn''t actually hungry at all, and she didn''t have much time until dinner. The old man didn''t force it, and he took out a military kettle from nowhere, pulled out the stopper, and handed it to Shuyue. Shuyue blinked and said, "Grandpa, you are so awesome." He even brought all these things with him. The old man smiled stupidly, "Give it all to Shu Shu." ??Bai Hengyu looked at the old man with contempt and knew how to lie to children. Suddenly he stepped on something. Bai Hengyu lowered his head and picked it up. It was round and somewhat turbid inside, like a crystal bead with some impurities. ??Bai Hengyu looked at it through the dim light, and when he looked closely at the thing for such a short time, it seemed to be a little turbid. ??He frowned, but suddenly he noticed a burst of energy in the beads. He tried to use the technique to absorb it, but it had no effect. "What''s this?" Shuyue leaned her little head over and saw the small beads in Yuyus hand and wondered why. I dont know, it shouldnt be simple. ??Bai Hengyu didnt know what it was, but nothing with energy could be simple, and with just these two sentences, the bead became a little turbid again. Shuyue also saw the change in this thing, and her expression was a little stunned. She poked it with a soft finger, and a familiar feeling came over her. She subconsciously ran the technique, and the familiar energy flowed into her body through the beads. Shu Yues complexion changed. The energy in this thing is actually similar to the "heirloom" Bai Lienan Qingyuan gave him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 498： Natural disaster (3) Chapter 498 Natural Disaster (3) Bai Hengyu didn''t know what Shu Yue had tried in this short period of time. His sharp eyes saw another similar one more than ten meters away. He gave the one in his hand to Shu Yue and stuffed it with Shu Yue under the old man''s umbrella. . Wait for me, Ill be back soon. After saying this, he ran to pick up the beads he just saw, scanned the surroundings, and picked up a few more. When he walked around the small square and returned to Shuyue and the others, Bai Bai Hengyu found five more in his hand. Shu Yue stretched out her hand in astonishment. The bead in her hand has become smaller. ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ?Bai Hengyu handed the five pills in his hand to Shuyue. Shu Yue reached out and poked them one by one, and nodded. ?Worried that Yuyu didn''t understand what she meant, she pulled the fake ''family heirloom'' that Nan Qingyuan later hung around her neck, and said vaguely, "It''s the same." ??Bai Hengyu vaguely knew how Shuyue''s space came from. Shuyue could absorb the energy of the bead, and Bai Hengyu also knew it. ?Especially when Shu Yue was practicing later, before she knew that ginseng could be used, Shu Yue specifically mentioned that she could not absorb the energy in the air, but could only absorb the energy in the bead. ??Bai Hengyu also knows about this. Therefore, it is self-evident what Shuyue means now. ??Bai Hengyu''s expression became serious, and he glanced at the old man. At this time, the silly expression on the old man''s face was gone. He touched Shu Yues head and said, Wait. He went directly to Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. Bai Hengyu vaguely felt that this thing might be the ''hail'' from before. He didn''t know if it was real or not, but seeing that this thing was getting turbid at a rapid speed, who knew whether it would turn into an inconspicuous pebble in the end. It will definitely not be as easy to find now. So, you have to hurry up now. ?With so many people setting up a straw shed, it is quite fast. The men in the village are used to doing this kind of work, so it doesn''t take much trouble. When Bai Hengyu went to find the two of them, they were almost in a relationship. When Bai Lienan Qingyuan saw Bai Hengyu coming over, he thought something had happened, so he followed the situation and left. The two of them didn''t expect that something happened to one and the other. The matter is not small. ?They took Shuyue''s little boy and the old man away without saying a word. I dont know whether the beads are hailstones, but you can still pick them up on the roads in the village. But just as Bai Hengyu guessed at the beginning, the beads were changing basically every moment, and the crystal clear beads contained more and more turbidity. Seeing this, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie looked at each other and said, "Let''s go separately. Alie, take Shuyue, dad and the little boy with me. " Bai Lie nodded, and it was okay for the little boy to follow Nan Qingyuan. If there was another earthquake, he would be afraid that he would not be able to take care of the two of them. Hearing what Nan Qingyuan said, he had no objection. Shuyue quickly took out three more flashlights and gave each of them one. Watching them choose a direction, Shu Yue and Bai Lie also walked to one side. ?The rain is still pouring down, but because the land has been dry for so long, there has been no accumulation of water. This is also a blessing among misfortunes. Because the surface of the beads is smooth and round, when it becomes turbid, it looks a bit like a crystal with a poor color. It will reflect light when you shine it with a flashlight, so it is not difficult to find it. Bai Lie and Shu Yue searched outside for more than half an hour, and found a total of 303 beads. At this time, the beads had turned into something like jade but not jade, and seemed to be more rounded than ordinary stones. It is the same model as Shu Yue Bai Lie''s familiar "heirloom". (End of this chapter) Chapter 499： Natural disaster (4) Chapter 499 Natural Disaster (4) Shuyue looked at Bai Lie in shock, and Bai Lie was also very shocked. When he continued to search, there might have been beads every ten meters, but he could no longer find them. ??When Bai Lie and the others went back, Mr. Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu also returned to the village not long after. ?Several people met at the entrance of the village, with very strange expressions on their faces. Obviously, everyone has discovered the current appearance of this bead, and they have also discovered that when the bead completely became like a ''family heirloom'', the bead that was originally easy to find completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Shu Yue picked up more than 300 pills. Mr. Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie got more than 600 pills in total. Including the ones Bai Hengyu gave to Shu Yue before, the total was 995 pills. Shu Yue was a little surprised. ??If this is the same as the previous ''family heirloom'', can we ask my father, Uncle Yuyu, to admit his ownership with his own blood, and make room for it? Or did you absorb the game backpack that can continue to unlock her Doomsday Disaster? ?Now that the game backpack has been unlocked, are there any new functions? She remembered that in order to survive the apocalypse in the game, she also set up identification skills, collection skills, etc., and even divided professions and so on. ?Also, I dont know if it can expand the space or something, its like this in many novels. Shu Yue was a little excited. ??The old man could not use all the pearls, Nan Qingyuan, Bai Lie and Bai Heng, so he gave them all to Shu Yue. Shuyue temporarily put these into the space. It was getting late now. Shuyue thought of something and took out a cup of black tea and **** soup to ward off the cold in a large enamel jar. She let everyone share it and drank it. Then she yawned. Lying in Bai Lie''s arms and closing his eyes. Its really getting late now. Although she was a little excited, because she was too young, she was still a little sleepy when it was time to go to bed. Bai Lie saw Shuyue sleeping and asked Nan Qingyuan in a low voice, "What''s the origin of that one in our family?" Bai Lie only remembered that the thing was given by an aunt in the family who came to the palace. It used to be offered in the ancestral hall. Later, it was said that the bead had magical powers and could only be opened by meeting the destined person. It was also said that wearing it could strengthen the body. , passed down from generation to generation. But over the years, no one has ever triggered magical abilities or anything like that. I dont know if its useful for strengthening the body or something like that. Anyway, I just wear it as an amulet for peace of mind. ??The old man gave it to Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, and they both gave it to Shu Yue. Nan Qingyuan shook his head, "The things came from the palace. It is said that it was not easy for the person to get them. It seems that they were from the private treasury of the previous emperor. There are no redundant records about the others." Bai Lie counted the time and asked a little uncertainly: "At that time, the late emperor was... ?Two hundred and ninety years ago and two hundred and eighty years ago, there was one major earthquake in history, right? " A strange phenomenon descended from the sky, and the earth dragon turned over? He remembered that there seemed to be such a record in the history books. At that time, many straw felt houses collapsed, causing countless casualties, and the emperor even issued a criminal edict. ??The late emperor mentioned by Nan Qingyuan is probably this one. ?Nan Qingyuan nodded, then shook his head, "I don''t know, and there are no such records in the clan. But your guess is very likely." As he said this, he glanced at the old man unintentionally. Seeing that he was still stupid, he sighed in his heart and said nothing else. When Shuyue woke up from her sleep, she was in the kitchen of her own home. The rain was pounding outside. Bai Lie was sitting on the grass thatch against the wall and closed her eyes slightly. She was held in Bai Lie''s arms. Shuyue slowly raised her little head. The sky outside was gloomy. She looked at the black and blue under Bai Lie''s eyes and froze, not daring to move. (End of this chapter) Chapter 500： Natural disaster (5) Chapter 500 Natural Disaster (5) ?However, in this kind of weather, how could Bai Lie sleep so peacefully? He noticed Shuyue''s movement as soon as he did it, but he didn''t move. He wanted to see his daughter''s reaction, but unexpectedly he saw Shuyue being cautious. ??Bai Lie raised the corners of his mouth. His daughter had always been so considerate. ?His expression was unbelievably soft. He supported the person and touched his daughter''s forehead to make sure that Shuyue was not cold last night, and then he felt relieved. Eh? Shuyue got up from Bai Lie''s arms on her hands and knees, "Dad, did I wake you up?" Bai Lie hummed and leaned down on the grass with his hands on his hands. "Be good and find food by yourself when you are hungry. Dad will sleep for a while and I will wake up later to replace your uncle." Shuyue looked at the tiredness in his eyes and thought of stuffing a piece of still warm rice cake into his mouth. Seeing that he swallowed it very cooperatively, she got some water to feed him. Exceptionally well-behaved. Shu Yues eyes were a little moist due to the familiar scene. Shu Yue knew that Bai Lie had been sitting up instead of lying down before sleeping, because he was afraid that he did not want her to catch a cold while sleeping on the floor, but he also wanted her to sleep more comfortably. Bai Lie shook his head after eating a few mouthfuls. Shuyue didn''t press any more, she just took out a pillow and stuffed it under Bai Lie''s head, and found a thin mattress to cover her father, and then she took it back with a little satisfaction. There was no one else in the Zaowu except Shu Yue and Bai Lie. The ground is still a little wet in some places. Apparently it leaked from the rain before, but it was repaired last night. There are some grains and vegetables in the house, and they are still wet with mud. They must have been pressed in the main room yesterday and someone dug them out. Shuyue looked around the room and stuffed herself with two mouthfuls of rice cakes and water to fill her belly. After thinking about it, she found a small bag and hung it on her body. She put some food in it and went outside with an umbrella. . By this time, the black hole like a crack in the sky had disappeared, and the heavy rain was pouring down. The water in the yard reached Shuyue''s ankles. She estimated that if it hadn''t been for a long period of drought, the first rain would have been absorbed by the ground. After this night''s rain, the water in the yard would probably be absorbed by her. Flooded. ?Mr. Nan Qingyuan and Yuyu are in the yard. The house fell down and the courtyard wall collapsed. The mud and rocks washed away by the heavy rain poured everywhere. The drainage ditches in the yard were blocked, and the water accumulated in the yard and could not be drained out. ?Sooner or later, water will pour into the house if this goes on. Nan Qingyuan and the old man are cleaning up the mud. Bai Hengyu was holding an umbrella and wandering around the yard, looking for the beads he found last night. He found that he couldn''t find any of them, not even round pebbles. Bai Hengyu felt more and more strange when he saw Shu Yue coming out. , hurriedly greeted him. Why did you come out? Come out and have a look. Shu Yue handed the prepared rice cake to Bai Hengyu. ??This was the first time I met Bai Hengyu, and I bought it in that alley. ?At that time, Bai Lie bought a lot and asked people to wrap them in oil paper bags one by one. In the past two years, he has never had a chance to eat them. Fortunately, time has stopped in space, and they are still warm when they are taken out. ?Bai Hengyu was only surprised for a moment and then took it. ?What a silly girl. You are not allowed to take these out in front of outsiders in the future. Shuyue nodded obediently. Looking at her like this, Bai Hengyu felt a little itchy and wanted to rub her furry little head, but he just used a stick to rub it on the ground, and his hands were not clean. He looked back regretfully and said, "The uncle and the old man will figure it out later. Do not worry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 501： Natural disaster (6) Chapter 501 Natural Disaster (6) I was very hungry after eating the eggs that the old man brought out in the morning. " There was no shortage of eggs at home. They all knew that when Shuyue woke up, they would have something to eat, so the ones the old man brought out were simply eaten as breakfast. Shu Yue immediately felt relieved when she thought that Bai Lie had just eaten a few bites of the rice cake and stopped eating it. This was probably the reason. ?Thinking of her little uncle, Shuyue pulled Yuyu into the warehouse. Its raining so much outside, so Im afraid Im still hungry. ??Bai Hengyu felt funny inexplicably when he saw Shu Yue braised a pheasant and put it in the dog bowl. ??The little girl probably doesn''t know how difficult it is outside now. If others knew that the dog''s food was like this, they would go crazy with envy. After Shu Yue fell asleep last night, they went to the small square at the entrance of the village. By that time, the villagers had already taken shelter in the thatched shed. There were ready-made pots and stoves in the thatched shed and some hot water was boiled. ??Bai Jianguo has also returned with people. With the help of the dog, except for the one who died on the spot, the others who were crushed basically didnt take much time to be rescued. However, the damage in the village was still serious, with two people dead and one injured, and more than half of the houses collapsed. ??The few things the villagers had for food and clothing were buried in the ruins, and now that the rain is so heavy, everything may be destroyed. There is nothing else in the production team warehouse except a few grains and a few grains kept just in case. ?However, Bai Hengyu still didnt tell Shu Yue this. ??The village is not at the end of its rope. Nan Qingyuan can pull out the food from the ruins. Why can''t other families do the same? Besides, dogs dont eat other peoples food. How much hunting does he hunt in a year? ??It can also help find ginseng, help find people, help people carrying things, and eating braised chicken is such a big deal, isn''t it? ?Bai Hengyu was in a daze. ??Nan Qingyuan and the old man had already returned with shovels. He flushed his hands in the rain, looked at Shuyue who was squatting next to Gouzi, and asked Bai Hengyu, "I have been searching all morning. Have you found it?" ??He specifically searched around the house last night and couldn''t find it. He was afraid that if the time passed, that kind of thing would completely disappear. However, seeing that Bai Hengyu had been busy for a long time, he still asked. ?Bai Hengyu shook his head, "No." ??Bai Hengyu felt a little pity, but he accepted this somewhat evil thing quite well. ?For example, his rebirth, Shu Yues space, these cannot be explained by science. ?Nan Qingyuan saw that Bai Hengyu was silent and comforted him. Its okay, this kind of thing is hard to come by, so were lucky to have got quite a few of them back. He said it at the right time, and he was really lucky. It gets very dark when there is a hailstorm, followed by a heavy downpour. ??Everyone is distressed about the ruined family property, worried about another earthquake, or about relatives buried under the ruins. It''s too late, and no one has the time to pay attention to what is on the ground. ?If it werent for Bai Hengyu, no one would have known about the thing from its appearance to its silent disappearance. As for whether this is a bit magical. ?Nan Qingyuan has been traveling all over the country for so many years and has seen a lot of strange things. Historically, there are even people who pursue immortality. There are also people who say they have seen a real dragon or a real phoenix. These rumors may not be without reason. After Shuyue fed the dog, she gave her uncle a big bone to chew and play with. After hearing their conversation, she remembered the beads in her own space. Shu Yue, who knew clearly that external affairs were beyond the control of her little one, directly diverted her attention and wanted to get people at home to do some small experiments. (End of this chapter) Chapter 502： energy beads (1) Chapter 502 Energy Beads (1) Shuyue glanced at her uncle, then at her grandpa, and finally at Yuyu. Be the first to get rid of the old man. ?Grandpa is old and stupid. If he can really create a space, it will be bad if he doesn''t know how to use it, or even uses it in front of outsiders. The remaining ones are Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu, both of whom are good. ?However, Shu Yue clearly remembered that the first time she tried to identify the owner with blood, she fell asleep from noon the day before and didn''t wake up until the next morning. The space she created at that time was still a game backpack. The second time when I recognized the bead given by my uncle, I had a confused dream for most of the night, and I was able to absorb the bead later. After thinking about it for a while, Shu Yue asked Bai Hengyu to come with her. Now I really dont know if there will be an earthquake or something, and Yuyu is a child after all. If he is really comatose for a day and a half, and his uncle and grandpa are holding him, it wont be a big deal. If Nan Qingyuan is comatose, it will be a big deal. . ??Nan Qingyuan was a little restless. He finished digging the drainage ditch, ate the rice cake given by Shu Yue, gnawed on a big chicken drumstick, and got some wet firewood to dry in the fire with the old man who was also full and full. Shuyue directly took Yuyu to the corner and whispered to him. ?Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows. Shuyue had to rub the blood on the beads at first before absorbing it. No one really knew about this. After washing his hands, he finally touched Shuyue''s little head as he wished, feeling extremely soft in his heart. ?Seeing the jar of beads she took out, Bai Hengyu thought they were enough, so he didn''t refuse. Took the needle that Shu Yue took out and roasted it on the fire before pricking her finger. Shu Yue quickly took a small plate and asked him to squeeze onto the plate. ??Bai Hengyu, who was about to apply it directly on the beads: "..." Fine! ?Bai Hengyu squeezed out two drops of blood and raised his eyebrows when he saw Shu Yue rolling the beads on the blood. What are you playing at? ??Nan Qingyuan knew that the two little ones were muttering before, but he didn''t listen carefully and started doing this without thinking. Shu Yue looked at the beads with an innocent look on her face, Bai Hengyu also looked at the beads carefully, and Nan Qingyuan simply followed suit and paid attention to the blood beads and beads in the tea vat. However- One minute, two minutes, three minutes, ten minutes passed. There is no movement in the beads. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue was a little disappointed. She rolled a few more beads in the blood, but there was still no movement. Shuyue was a little frustrated, turned to look at Nan Qingyuan who was waiting for an answer, and whispered the matter. ??Nan Qingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Uncle has been injured so many times. If it''s really possible, can I still keep it in your hands?" This can only mean that this bead is destined to Shuyue. Shu Yue: "It''s okay, you can use it, it''s the same." Bai Hengyu comforted him calmly. ??This is his little wife, they will always be together from now on, regardless of yours or mine. Shu Yue is actually a bit unwilling to give up. However, except for Yuyu, it is still inappropriate for others to confess their master with blood right now. ?Otherwise, if it is really useful, if you fall into a coma, how can you move such a big thing? She simply brought a few ginseng sticks and stuffed one in her hand. She poked the beads to absorb the energy inside and played with it. There were still a few slots in the system backpack of the Doomsday Scourge that had not been unlocked. Let her unlock it first. After Bai Lie slept for two hours, he woke up by himself and went to sleep with Nan Qingyuan. He saw Shuyue sitting on the chair, poking the beads that had become smaller in size with her fingers. The little boy and the old man each had one in their hands. Root ginseng and smiled. ?This is really a good idea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 503： Energy Beads (2) Chapter 503 Energy Beads (2) Shu Yue skillfully operated the skills and absorbed the energy in the beads, but her attention was always on the few compartments of the backpack that had not been unlocked in the space. ?When she saw all ten backpack storage compartments untied, she smiled. Just as she regained her attention, she saw Bai Lie smiling at her. Shu Yues clean, clear watery eyes were shining, and she threw herself directly into Bai Lies arms. Bai Lie laughed and picked him up, "Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Every time Bai Lie saw what Shu Yue had absorbed, he would ask. Shu Yue smiled and shook her head, "No." She told Bai Lie what she had done in a few words to reassure him. ?Of course, Shu Yue did not tell the origin of the system backpack of the "Doomsday Disaster" game. She voluntarily concealed the fact that she died once in her previous life. Shu Yue didnt want Bai Lie to know that his precious daughter really had a fever and burned to death because he was not at home for those few days. She was afraid that her father would die of guilt if he found out. ?Hence, Bai Lie always thought that it was one with the space. Hearing that Shu Yue had done something similar to unblock it before, he didn''t worry anymore. Shuyue followed Bai Lie''s gaze and looked at the pouring rain outside. Suddenly something occurred to her. She turned back to look at Nan Qingyuan and asked Bai Lie quietly, "In the factory, uncle, aren''t you worried?" Bai Lie pinched her cheek and said, "Your uncle is not a mother, and my daughter, you have forgotten that the factory was on holiday since yesterday afternoon, and today is the holiday time. ?Where he is during the holidays is his own business. If something happens during the holidays, he cannot be held responsible. " Maybe its a bit cold to say that, but its also true. ?Moreover, its good that they can take care of themselves now, and they really dont have any extra energy to take care of others. ?Nan Qingyuan didnt sleep all night last night! Shuyue was relieved when she heard Bai Lie''s words. She might be a little selfish, but she really didn''t care about the factory. Its too far, and its still raining. Who knows if any roads in the mountains were broken during the earthquake. Now at home, Im worried about another earthquake. I really dont have the extra energy to care about other people. Bai Lie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the little girl''s expression. My dear daughter, you are so smart. You worry so much and you are not afraid of growing taller. Shu Yue: It hurts my heart! Shuyue was very depressed when it came to her height. She used to be as tall as Yuyu, but now in less than two years, Yuyu is half a head taller than her. Bai Lie was amused by Shu Yue''s little expression, "Okay, okay, you see my father is so tall, my daughter must not be shorter, right?" Shu Yue reluctantly nodded her head. Bai Lie couldn''t stop laughing. He didn''t dare to tease her anymore and directly changed the subject, "What do you want to eat for lunch? We have more time now, so we can make whatever we want." What to eat? Shu Yue thought about it carefully and found that there was nothing she particularly wanted to eat. Dad, what do you want to eat? ?Every time, she seemed to ask her what she wanted to eat. Shuyue had never seen her father and uncle ask each other. Bai Lie glanced outside and looked away from the water splashing in the yard, "Dad doesn''t know either, so we don''t know, so we can just do something casually?" ??Bai Hengyu rolled his eyes listening to the conversation between the two, and ordered directly, "Rice, pork belly, fried eggplant, meatball soup, and a plate of braised pork." ?Bai Lieshuyue: ?Father and daughter looked at each other and smiled. ?Hmm, someone can order directly, which saves trouble. The pork belly was in canned food, and Shu Yue took out a few boxes. ??I took two kilograms of braised pork, a big bowl of meatballs, and as for rice... (End of this chapter) Chapter 504： Energy Beads (3) Chapter 504 Energy Beads (3) Shuyue glanced at what Nan Qingyuan had rescued. They were all wet from the rain, and maybe even stained with mud. Rice and sweet potatoes were fine just by washing them, but corn flour and white flour were a little troublesome. Shu Yue simply took out some of each item as she had agreed with Nan Qingyuan yesterday. A small amount of rice, flour, grains, oils, eggs, salted duck eggs, bacon, sausages and pickles, pumpkins, fungus mushrooms and potatoes, sweet potatoes, dried fruits, dried meat, etc. As for the previous portion, lets see if its toasted or something like that. Perhaps corn flour and white flour are a bit troublesome, but after drying and washing the others, you can still continue to eat them. After doing this, Shuyue felt like she couldn''t help with anything else. She turned around to look inside the house. After thinking about it, she suddenly realized that she still had two bamboo beds in her space. This was before she moved into the factory. When he lived in the village, Bai Lie asked Jian Zhong for help when he was enjoying the cool weather in the summer. Shu Yue quickly took it out, found a matching mat to spread it on, and took two small thin quilts before giving up. Shuyue glanced at Nan Qingyuan who was already asleep on the grass with a little regret, and silently decided not to disturb him, so she continued to stir up her space. They didn''t plan to stay for a few days, but they still brought a change of clothes, and it was just right to take them out now. ?The rain outside seems to last forever. My clothes get wet when I step out. I definitely need to change them. Shuyue felt that what they had brought was a bit insufficient. With a flash of her eyes, she silently took out a few short-sleeved shirts that she had made for them in private. Others, nothing else! ??Bai Lie was cooking and Shuyue couldn''t help for the time being. She sat down on the bamboo bed with her legs crossed, took out the jar of beads, and continued to poke the energy beads. Unlocking the remaining five storage compartments, the beads shrank in size. Shuyue felt that the beads were quite durable. However, what happened next made Shu Yue seriously doubt this judgment. After the energy in the beads unlocked the backpack storage compartment of the game system, it did not stop. The energy absorbed by Shu Yue''s movement technique continues to be absorbed by the space, and the absorption speed is directly multiplied several times. One piece, two pieces, three pieces Shu Yues eyes widened. She felt that she no longer needed to actively absorb the bead. As long as she pulled it, the bead would shrink rapidly. "what happened?" Bai Hengyu had just finished absorbing the energy in a ginseng, and gave the remaining ginseng, which still had half of the energy that he could not absorb, to Shuyue and planned to change it, when he saw the beads desperately moving into Shuyue''s hand as if consciously. Drill. ?Bai Hengyu was startled and quickly reached out to take it off. ?However, as if sensing the danger, the bead swished directly into Shuyue''s fingertips. "I-" ?Suddenly, a huge amount of information exploded in her mind, so crowded that Shuyue''s brain almost exploded, and her body shook unsteadily. Daughter-in-law Shu Yue! Shu Yue! " ?Bai Hengyu supported the person with one hand and moved Shu Yues jar of beads away with the other hand. Shuyue endured the impact of all kinds of information about space and ''doomsday disaster'' in her mind. She didn''t pay attention to her daughter-in-law who was about to blurt out Yuyu''s words, and barely shook her head. ?? Bai Lie put down the cooking spatula in his hand when he heard the commotion, and hurriedly came over. He frowned when he saw that Shu Yue''s face was obviously paler than before. Shu Yue covered her head, enduring the pain and her teeth were chattering. She reluctantly raised the corner of her mouth and said to the two of them: "It''s okay, yes, it''s a good thing." Shuyue didn''t know that at this time, cold sweat was pouring down from her forehead, and her face was as pale as paper, maybe because it was in too much pain, and it was a little distorted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 505： Energy Beads (4) Chapter 505 Energy Beads (4) Where can Nan Qingyuan sleep? ?He suddenly turned over and stood up. When he came over, he saw Bai Lie holding a trembling Shuyue, with veins popping out on the back of his hands. ??The little boy held Shuyue''s chin to prevent her from biting him. He frowned and quickly pressed several acupuncture points on Shuyue''s body. However, the methods that had been very effective on him in the past had no effect on Shuyue. The old man came closer at some point, and his face no longer had the silly expression before. ?However, Shuyue had no time to take care of all this. The information in her mind was rushing around, giving her a splitting headache. The last bead that penetrated her body quickly turned into energy and surged into the space. Shu Yue felt a loud bang in her head, but at this moment she keenly captured a piece of spatial information, and her expression changed drastically. A large number of things suddenly appeared around Shuyue. Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and the old man Bai Hengyu were caught off guard, but they returned to normal in just a moment. ?A few people pulled the things away and saw that Shuyue seemed to be fished out of the water. Her originally pale complexion was now almost transparent. Shuyue looked at these things and breathed a sigh of relief, because the initial stimulation may have been due to the information in her mind gradually sorting out automatically, or it may have been that the brain was stimulated to the point where it could withstand so much information, and the pain in Shuyue''s mind also eased a lot. See the whole family surrounding her. She felt a little guilty. "never mind! Its really okay. " Just after receiving the information in her mind, she realized that these beads were just energy beads, and there was no space inside them. The Doomsday Disaster game system is provided by Shuyue, but it has been shut down because there is no energy. ??The "heirloom" that Bai Lie gave her, most of the energy in the "heirloom" was absorbed by the system and then the system was awakened. However, due to insufficient energy, only one compartment of the storage backpack was opened. Because there was no energy to activate other functions at that time, it looked like a cubic meter of storage space. However, after the second bead was absorbed, the space warehouse that appeared was only attached to that bead. After the bead was stained with Shuyue''s tears that night, it recognized Shuyue as its master. As for why the warehouse is filled with things that Bai Lie used before, it was from his previous life ?At that time, Bai Lie was pressed into the ground by the rocks. It was Shu Yue''s tears and Bai Lie''s blood that caused the burst of white light that soared into the sky. The white light split into two, one part followed Bai Lie, and the other part followed Shu Yue. ?This space came to Bai Lie at that time, and the formation of Shuyue''s game system also had something to do with the white light. The two are originally one and the same. ? Its just that the system and space that have absorbed enough energy are now merging, and the space cannot be opened during the fusion. This is why Shu Yue threw those things out in a hurry just now. Bai Lie hugged the person and sat there without moving, tightening his jaw line. When he heard Shu Yue''s words, the veins on the back of his hands jumped again. "fine?" ?This statement is a bit eerie. He looked like he had been fished out of the water, as if he was Shu Yue who had just come back from the gate of hell, and was very angry. Shuyue felt a little guilty and shrank into Bai Lie''s arms, "Really, it''s okay." ?Her voice was weak and coquettish. ?This subconscious little action finally made Bai Lie lose his temper, "Things are confiscated, I don''t know the importance." ??Bai Lie is talking about the jar of beads. He felt that Shuyue was too aggressive and greedy. Shuyue wanted to explain that she really didn''t have it, but her whole body hurt, especially on both sides of her chin. She touched it and couldn''t help but hiss, but because she didn''t have any strength, her whole body was wet, and she looked particularly pitiful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 506： Energy Beads (5) Chapter 506 Energy Beads (5) ??Bai Hengyu''s pretty little face was tense. Seeing Shu Yue''s behavior, he subconsciously glanced at his own hands, but only for a moment, and his eyes were fixed on Shu Yue again. I feel very worried. ?Nan Qingyuan and the old man had already brought out several baskets and sacks from Shu Yue and moved them aside. ?Nan Qingyuan sighed, "Look, you scared your dad. Okay, change your clothes and have a good rest. There won''t be another time, you know?" Shuyue''s eyes wandered for a moment, and she pulled Bai Lie''s clothes and shook them. In fact, I dont have much strength in my hands, and I feel exhausted even if I move even twice. Bai Lie instantly softened his heart and took her little hand, "Okay, rest..." Shu Yue opened her eyes in a little panic, pulled Bai Lie, and pointed in a direction not far away. ??The pot on the small stove crackled, and then burst into flames. Only then did she realize that the room was covered by the moisture from the heavy rain outside, and there was still a smell of paste. ?Nan Qingyuan took a big step and turned around, pouring a ladle of water into the pot. After waiting for a while, the fire in the pot was extinguished. What is this? Eggplant? ?Nan Qingyuan could barely identify the black charcoal-shaped object and looked back at Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie: My daughter was like that just now. Who could care about what else was in the pot? She just put down the spatula and came over. As for whats in the pot Forgot to forget. ??Bai Hengyu looked at the roof of the house, it was just eggplant, and he said he wanted to eat fried eggplant. ??Nan Qingyuan took over Bai Lie''s job of cooking. He planned to finish cooking before going to bed. The two brothers still had a tacit understanding, while Bai Lie continued to guard Shuyue every step of the way. He was really frightened! Shu Yue smiled and put her head in Bai Lie''s arms. Her tired eyelids kept beating, but she really didn''t dare to sleep. From her perspective, she could clearly see that even if his attitude softened, Bai Lie''s tense face was still filled with unstoppable worry, anxiety, and gritted teeth. Bai Lie''s attention was all on Shu Yue, so he couldn''t see what she looked like. He took the clothes Shu Yue had prepared before and put it on Shu Yue, and then took the wet towel handed by Bai Heng Yu to wipe her. Wiping her face, seeing her obediently motionless, she sighed: "Is everything okay?" Shuyue hummed, and after a moment of recovery, she added, "It''s an upgrade, um, becoming more powerful." ??Bai Lie: ?For such a troublesome person, he would rather stay the same as before, which is pretty good. Shu Yue glanced at the three sacks and four large baskets that she took out at the last moment. She had no time to look at what was in the sack. Inside the big basket were three baskets of sweet potatoes and one basket of vermicelli, adding up to a total of six hundred kilograms. She felt a little guilty and whispered that the space could not be opened temporarily and could not be opened until the upgrade was completed. Bai Lie finally understood why she took out those things at the last moment. Thinking of Shu Yue''s face turned pale and almost transparent at that moment, Bai Lie felt heartbroken. In the end, his face was cold and he couldn''t calm down at all. Look at her. His face said, "Go to sleep!" ?Be good, take a rest. Dad will call you when you eat. " Shuyue leaned in Bai Lie''s arms. After hearing Bai Lie''s words, she rubbed her face in a flattering manner and closed her eyes. Just before sleeping to death, I made a special contact with the space. ?However, she can feel the existence of space, but she can''t collect anything anymore. Shu Yue was glad in her heart that she took these things out at the last moment. There was no shortage of food at home for a while. Thinking about this, she pulled Bai Lie''s lapel and fell asleep. ??Bai Lie was so distressed that he took the quilt handed over by Bai Hengyu and covered her with it. He looked at Shuyue for a long time, and finally his eyes fell on the jar of beads next to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 507： Old father, not in good condition Chapter 507: Old father, out of state ??Bai Hengyu seemed to understand what Bai Lie was thinking, and moved the beads aside and started counting. Nine hundred and eighty-eight The delicate and beautiful little boy looked at Bai Lie with a straight face, "Seven pills are missing." There are nine hundred and ninety-five in total. Youre really capable. In the past, she could only absorb a small circle of a bead a day, but now she can absorb it much faster because of her skills. But the remaining small spot, which was several times smaller, took several times to absorb. She had dared to do this just now without paying attention. ??Bai Lie''s tone was a bit scary, he was gritting his teeth, but he still lowered his voice for fear of waking up Shu Yue. Nan Qingyuan washed the pot, and it was easy to clean up and re-stir-fry two vegetables. The stove was such a big place. Shu Yue''s voice was not loud, but he could still hear clearly what he just said. He put the remaining food in the house After taking stock, the situation is quite optimistic. Seeing Bai Lie looking over, he whispered: "That''s enough." He counted the rice, noodles, vegetables, meat and eggs that he had brought out, which could last for about half a month. There were also one sack of cornmeal, two sacks of corn kernels, three large baskets of sweet potatoes, and one basket of vermicelli, a total of five hundred kilograms. " Five hundred kilograms is only enough to last three months at home. What is this enough for? When Bai Liegang thought this, he thought that their family still had a monthly supply of food. Does this mean it would be enough for five months? Bai Lie looked at Nan Qingyuan, "When the rain stops, I will go to the town to see if I can buy it..." ??Bai Liegang said this, his expression froze, he had no money. He touched his pocket and took out only ten dollars. ??Bai Hengyu also took out ten yuan and stretched out his hand towards the old man. The old man''s stupid face froze and he slowly took out ten yuan. ?Nan Qingyuan has a lot of money, thirty-two. Thirty-two? ! ??Bai Lie, Bai Heng and the old man all looked at Nan Qingyuan. This is a lot! ?Just in case, Shuyue and her family carried ten yuan with them, and they made up for it after spending. Being stared at by bright eyes, Nan Qingyuan felt a little uncomfortable. ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! ??Nan Qingyuan coughed: "Before I left the factory, I went to ask for leave and conveniently sold this month''s subsidized eggs, various unused tickets, etc. to the logistics department." "oh!" ??Bai Lie''s tone was slightly calm, Bai Hengyu silently looked away but with a bit of regret in his eyes. The old man''s face was so stupid that Nan Qingyuan couldn''t help but want to wipe away the cold sweat. Made it as if he was hiding personal money. He was really unjust. Bai Lie drew the money and saw that it was only sixty-two. But what year is it now? ??Throwing these sixty yuan away, you may not be able to buy much food. You must know that a one-pound national food stamp can be sold for four yuan on the black market. What is this little money enough for? No, they still have a monthly salary. Bai Lie rubbed his brows and felt dizzy. He stuffed the money back one by one and turned to look at his daughter. ?Nan Qingyuan also realized that Bai Lie was not in good condition at all. He knew that his brother was worried. He was worried that Shuyue would not be able to sleep, and worried that Shuyue was not feeling well. But Shuyue said that she was fine. They could not check her out and could not do anything, so they could only pretend that she was fine. However, I was suffering all the time in my heart. I especially wanted to yell at Shuyue to tell her not to sleep, but I was also worried that my fuss would affect her rest. ?Nan Qingyuan was also worried and looked at the old man and the little boy who were watching Shu Yue quietly together. ?He took a breath, turned around and brought a bowl of small meatball soup over, "Wake my daughter up and tell her to eat something before going back to sleep." Bai Lie''s eyebrows moved and he took it. - # This chapter makes up for the addition of yesterdays recommendation votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 508： I really owe you! Chapter 508 I really owe you! Shuyue was really tired. Her head didn''t hurt that much but she still felt uncomfortable. She didn''t want to open her eyes, so she yawned and ducked into Bai Lie''s arms. Until the fragrant smell came closer, she stopped making small movements, closed her eyes and leaned on Bai Lie, feeling at ease and waiting for feeding. She only ate a few mouthfuls of rice cakes left over from feeding Bai Lie in the morning, and dealt with them carelessly. She was also hungry now. ??Bai Lie: The little baby of Bai Nen Shui Ling dangled quietly, and his eyes were slightly closed. The particularly relied on with a little peace of mind and a little coquettishness should look like a little coquettishness, and Bai Lie''s heart was instantly softened, but his words still gritted his teeth. I really owe you! Shuyue felt very comfortable after eating the small meatballs. After hearing Bai Lie''s words, she lightly hit his chest twice with her slightly dissatisfied head. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth, "Don''t move around, if you overturn the bowl, you''ll be hungry!" Our family doesnt have much food left. " Shuyue straightened up instantly and remained motionless. She felt a little guilty, but the taste of the pellets was so good that within a few seconds she forgot what a guilty conscience was. She swallowed what was in her mouth and continued to wait for feeding. A smile instantly appeared in Bai Lie''s eyes, and his expression turned into one of helplessness. Even the old man Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu were quite dumbfounded. ?Nan Qingyuan saw Shuyue eating happily and took her soft wrist to feel her pulse. Nan Qingyuan was not very proficient in this, and of course it was not possible to feel the pulse to see a doctor like Yan Xiao, but because of his martial arts training, he also had some research on this. Feeling the strong pulse under his hand, he asked Shuyue again: "Are you feeling uncomfortable? " Shuyue listened to it several times today and asked her if she felt uncomfortable, uncomfortable, or anything like that. ?He felt warm in his heart, but he still shook his head obediently, and pursed his lips into a cute smile, which made his dimples pop out. However, she didnt speak, and she didnt know what was going on. Anyway, except for opening her mouth to eat slowly at this time, she felt that her language function did not seem to be activated for the time being. ?Nan Qingyuan laughed and called for the old man and the kid to come to the table. They had to finish all the food in the house in the past few days. Shuyues space cannot be used for the time being. With the current weather, the meat will spoil within two days. ?In addition to this table, there were also braised meat, braised chicken, braised rabbit and pig ears that he had dug out from the corner of the collapsed wall of the main room before and was going to bring them to Jian Zhongyanxiao and others. At that time, he did not have time to ask Shuyue to put them away. Shuyue happily ate and continued to sleep. She was woken up in the middle of the afternoon and drank a bowl of broth with her eyes closed. At night, the red bean and millet porridge was sweet with brown sugar added. Shuyue still closed her eyes after drinking it and poured it into Bailie. Drill in the arms. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie had only helplessness on his face and pampering in his heart. Although the girl didn''t want to open her eyes, she looked obviously tired and had nothing wrong with her. She could wake up even after shouting and knew she was hungry and wanted to eat. Bai Lie was relieved. The old father who was still angry and gritting his teeth now has very low requirements now. Shuyue lay on the bed, feeling at ease and content to let her biological father and her little son, who regarded himself as her future husband in her heart, serve her. It was not until the afternoon of the third day that she calmed down, but her whole body was still lazy. She lay on the bed and rolled around with the quilt in her arms, pricking her little ears to hear what was going on outside. The rain was still falling outside, and her father and uncle were chatting in a low voice from a little distance away. Shuyue instantly felt at ease listening to their voices. Suddenly, Shu Yue, who was lying on her side, was attacked on the upper cheek. ?She raised her long and thick eyelashes, looked up, and saw the young boy''s delicate and beautiful face approaching. Shu Yue: ! ! - # # This chapter is the third monthly update this month. ???? emmm, first make up for the missing updates. Todays update will come slowly. Otherwise, I will always owe the scumbag author a lot of money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 509： Girl, wake up! Chapter 509 My daughter, youre awake! Shuyue was stunned. She had been a little lazy lying down these past few days. She turned her head slowly, forgetting to react for a moment. ??Bai Hengyu had no consciousness that his sneak attack would be discovered. After sleeping for so long, he finally felt a little energetic and he was completely relieved. and- The little girl was so lazy and nuzzled that she couldn''t be too cute. When he saw Shuyue opening her eyes, her big, clean and clear eyes were moist, the corners of her mouth turned up unconsciously, and he lowered his head and kissed her again. He also made a loud sound, "Bah" ?? Bai Lie turned around when he heard the noise, his face darkened instantly, he stood up in a hurry, walked to the bamboo bed in a few steps, picked up the little cub, threw it aside, and looked at Shuyue, his face instantly turned into a soft expression. Daughter, youre awake! Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: This is treated differently! Nan Qingyuan twitched the corner of his mouth and calmly pretended not to see it, but because he was worried about Shuyue''s situation, he still followed him. Even the old man who was practicing there after Bai Lie stuffed a ginseng stick with Nan Qingyuan stood up and quickly gathered around him. bedside. Shu Yue blinked and propped herself up on the small bed, then Bai Lie took her hand and helped her sit up. She tilted her little head and smiled softly. Im fine. He paused and said, "I''m sorry for making grandpa, uncle, dad and Yuyu worry." "Be good." Bai Lie rubbed her little head. He wanted to say something harsh, but seeing how well-behaved she was, he still couldn''t bear to scold her even a single word. The old man said stupidly, "Shu Shu, you are the best behaved." ?Nan Qingyuan: If you know youre wrong, then correct it. Its okay to worry about you. Im just afraid that youll be really hurt. My daughter, Im afraid your father will cry and make people laugh. ??Bai Lie: Do you want to duel? What nonsense! Shu Yue glanced at Bai Lie, her eyes wandering for a moment. If anything happens to her, she and Bai Lie didn''t spend much time together in the previous life, and her father was like that. In this life... ??Bah, bah, bah! There is nothing wrong with her. Shu Yue nodded obediently, "I''ll pay attention next time..." Thinking of the jar of beads, she turned her head and looked around, but saw no trace of them. Bai Lie knew what she was looking for at a glance. He pinched her face and said, "It''s confiscated. Don''t even think about it. There''s no way." These words are a bit gritty. Looking at his six-year-old daughter, whose face was as pale as paper and covered in cold sweat, Bai Lie felt that he had given her too much authority. What could a six-year-old child understand? ?His brother is right. No matter how smart a child is, he must be taught and managed well. Shu Yue, who didn''t know that she was about to lose a lot of autonomy in the future, shrank her neck a little guilty, then chuckled, nuzzled into Bai Lie''s arms and asked him to hug her. Dad, dont be angry! ?Look, you dont look good even when you are angry, and you get wrinkles when you are angry. You are already older than me, so it would be bad if you age so early. " Bai Lie''s face turned dark instantly. If I am not older than you, can I be you? besides- ?Where is he old? He is only twenty-five this year! ??The corners of Nan Qingyuan''s mouth twitched. He was older than Bai Lie, so it was better for him to remain silent. However, looking at how weird Shu Yue is, I feel relieved. - It has been raining for three days without stopping. It is pouring rain, and the intensity of the rain does not even show any signs of decreasing. Shuyue and her family were built on a high hillside. The water in the yard was only up to their ankles, but the water in the village was already up to their knees. - (End of this chapter) Chapter 510： Enough for how many days? (1) Chapter 510 How many days of food is enough? (1) There is a saying that a long drought brings good rain, but too much rain turns out to be a disaster. The previous earthquake caused the loss of most of the houses in the village. The villagers were crowded into the few houses that did not collapse. The water in the yard even overflowed the threshold and seeped into the house. And because of the continuous heavy rain, even if the men in the village rescued food and other things from each family, they could not dry them. Even if they wanted to dry them, they had no dry firewood that could be ignited. That was all, food and other things. A little bit of mold is just adding insult to injury. Shu Yue slept for too long, her brain was a little short-circuited, and she felt lazy all over. All her little thoughts were spent on making her family happy. ??Moreover, the drainage ditch in their yard was dug several times by Nan Qingyuan Bailie. The water in the yard was not deep, and Shuyue didn''t even realize that the rain had caused a disaster. It rained for another two days. Even if the drainage in their yard was good, the water in the yard was already more than ten centimeters high, and it was about to flood into the stove house. Shu Yue squatted in the house and looked at the door. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were carrying sandbags to block the door, and plugged the gaps between the sandbags with mud. ?At this rate, even if it rains for another two days, the water will definitely not come in. But if it continues to rain like this, even if the door is blocked and the rain can''t come in, the water will probably get in through the window. Shuyue''s thoughts became clearer now, and she realized that their family hadn''t eaten any fresh meat in the past two days. Obviously, in addition to some bacon, there were also a few buckwheat that she had taken out last time and hadn''t had time to eat. Canned meat, and no other meat. Shu Yue took another look at the unusable space that she was in the process of merging, put down her fleshy little hand that was holding her chin, and asked Yuyu: "Didn''t the rain stop even when I was sleeping?" ??Bai Hengyu nodded, indicating that she was right. Shuyue sighed a little melancholy and was handed a candy to her lips. She was confused, "Yuyu, let''s save some money and finish eating next time. I don''t know when we can eat it next time!" Shu Yue is accustomed to stuffing things into empty spaces, but now her pocket is cleaner than anything else. ?Bai Hengyu: Bai Hengyu fed the candy into Shuyue''s mouth, then turned around and rummaged through the small satchel he carried back. He found a total of four candies, two chocolates, and six sticks of meat wrapped in oil paper. Dried, a handful of dried fruit. Gone. ?Bai Hengyu was silent for a moment and handed everything to Shuyue. Shuyue felt warm in her heart, "Yuyu, you are so kind, but let''s eat together, you should keep it. If I want to eat, I will ask you for it." ?Bai Hengyu touched her little head. Shuyue suddenly thought of something and went to look in the basket she had brought out to store food. As expected, she found a pack of dried meat, two kilograms of dried sweet potatoes, and about a kilogram of dried fruits. Seeing this, Shuyue instantly smiled. Blinded. We still have something to eat. ??A smile appeared on Bai Hengyu''s delicate and beautiful little face. ??He really didn''t know that when Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie asked Shu Yue to go outside to get some food, Shu Yue was still thinking about getting snacks for everyone. ?However, he frowned when he saw the vegetables left outside. As for meat, eggs and vegetables, there are only six cans of pork, four strips of bacon and four sausages, a basket of eggs, ten salted duck eggs, a jar of pickles, seven or eight pounds of dried potatoes, pumpkins, fungus mushrooms, and nothing else. ?These include those that were buried under the house and pulled out by Nan Qingyuan. They were later cleaned and dried by the fire. A bit less! How many days is enough for you? (End of this chapter) Chapter 511： Enough for how many days? (2) Chapter 511 How many days of food is enough? (2) ?Of course, after staying in this house for five days, I still have so much left, which is actually not a small amount. When Shuyue started to go out, she didnt take too much. After all, they said they wouldnt be able to stay at home for a few days. Plus, it was hot and they couldnt put too many things outside. ?The reason why there are so many things left in the house is because she took them twice. Before the first earthquake, Shuyue saw things being pulled out by Nan Qingyuan, but because the noodles were stained with mud, she felt that it would take a little time to clean them up, so she took out another one and left the previous one. Clean up slowly. ??It took these two portions to last for five days and there was still so much food left. Just ?Bai Hengyu glanced at the rain outside, his eyes darkened a bit. I''m afraid it won''t stop for ten days and a half. ?The only thing I''m glad about now is that I still have enough food to eat, at least I won''t go hungry. Shu Yue brought three jars from the wall. They used half a jar each of honey milk powder and brown sugar. Shuyue remembered that they were taken out before the earthquake, but unexpectedly they were also dug out. This was an unexpected surprise. ?She looked at the vegetables left in Bai Hengyu Bala''s house, and thought of something. She went over and rummaged through a few cloth bags, and was a little upset when she saw the contents. Those cloth bags containing food still had about eight kilograms of rice, five kilograms of white flour, four kilograms of millet, and four kilograms of cornmeal left. What made Shuyue want to hit her head was the last second when the space closed. The sacks she took out were full of corn. In other words, the only fine grains left at home are the last few kilograms of rice, white flour and millet. Shu Yue also thought about the food. The remaining dishes seemed to be eaten the same way at home and could last for at least half a month. "fine. After eating, lets go hunting in the mountains. " ??When Bai Hengyu came back to his senses, he saw that Shu Yue had an annoyed look on her face, with a bit of self-blame and a little worry, so she quickly comforted her. Hunting is really not much trouble for their family. They could stock up on meat in Shuyues space before, and of course they can now. Its just that the rain is a bit annoying. Otherwise, vegetables wouldnt be a problem. Its hard for others to find wild vegetables in the mountains, because they dont dare to go deep into the mountains. Of course, their words dont matter. Although there is a drought this year, there are always some fish that have slipped through the net. Bai Hengyu comforted Shu Yue and said, "When the rain stops, wild vegetables and mushrooms will appear again. I will take you there then." Shuyue nodded her little head and could only do this. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan washed his hands and washed away the mud on his body and entered the kitchen room. He saw Shu Yue''s frowning face and the little boy''s face was deep in thought. The two of them warmed themselves up by the fire. Bai Lie dried his hands before he patted his daughter''s head, "What are you thinking about?" Still want to eat something? Dad will give you some ideas. " Shuyue smiled instantly when she heard Bai Lie''s domineering tone as usual, as if even eating dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder gave her. After thinking about it for a long time, Shuyue actually came up with it. Of course she was reluctant to deal with the few fine grains and vegetables left at home. But there are a lot of corn and sweet potatoes at home! After Shu Yue made sure that Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were blocking the door to prevent water from entering and there was nothing else to do, she simply asked them to get her popcorn. Popcorn is made from corn. It is quite easy to stir-fry corn with oil. ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan also followed Shu Yue''s discovery and made it. It tasted pretty good, so they simply made a little more and threw it into their mouths for fun. The family and the dog were eating popcorn together, and when the atmosphere was good, a guest came to the house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 512： Go into the mountains to avoid floods (1) Chapter 512 Go into the mountains to avoid floods (1) The visitor is Bai Jianguo. ?Seeing him, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was not too surprised. ??Bai Jianguo had waded through the water. His pants were already wet to his thighs, and the water level outside was visible. As soon as Bai Jianguo entered the kitchen and wiped his face, he smelled the sweet smell of corn in the room. A wry smile appeared on his face, "You can still live the same as before the disaster." No, even before the famine, no one among them was free or rich enough to fry corn and make popcorn to eat. Bai Lie grabbed a handful for him and asked him to squat by the fire and eat while drying his clothes. There was a lot of firewood in the firewood shed at home, but the earthquake collapsed the shed, and most of the firewood inside was wet. However, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie directly dried the firewood little by little beside the fire. , the ones that are burned now are all dried ones. ??Bai Jianguo sighed, people are more irritating than others. ?Now that the nearby trees have been cut down to fill the big blast furnace, they have to climb mountains and ridges to get firewood, which is troublesome. There is not much firewood in any house. They have been burning for five days and have already reached the bottom. Even here in Bai Lie, even if they dont have shelter, they still have firewood stored in one shed after another. ??Compared with their family''s anger, Bai Jianguo had a good attitude and simply explained his purpose directly. ?There are a few houses left in the village that can be occupied by people, but water has entered the houses and flooded them up to their knees. ?The rain shows no sign of letting up at all, and the water level will only get higher in the future. Bai Jianguo and other people in the village are worried that if this continues, the water will get slower and higher, and people will be trapped in their houses. Second, there is the dam ten miles away. Who knows whether it can hold on and not be washed away, or else the village will be flooded directly. They want to move into the mountains and live in a cave on the top of the mountain, planning to come back when the water recedes. ?These are also hopeless solutions. It has become like this. Everything is ruined, but those who are alive still have to live. Bai Jianguo talked about the matter and explained, "The people in the village are not stable. We decided to wait until a place is found before we go out. I''m thinking of one of you joining me as a companion and going into the mountains to have a look." See if the cave has collapsed. If it collapses, you will have to go to some trouble to find another place. Of course, it would be better if we could go to the area where a few old men live, but that place is a bit far away. I am afraid that the mountain road will be difficult to walk due to earthquakes and rain. " Bai Jianguo wanted to find other people in the village, but after thinking about it, it was better to find Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. They were both very skilled. If something happened, neither of them would be able to survive safely. Big mistake. The two brothers Bai Lie understood what Bai Jianguo meant and looked at each other. Nan Qingyuan said, "I''ll go with you and check out some old men first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll look for other places." ??Bai Jianguo knew they would agree, but he didn''t expect them to agree so readily. ?Even Nan Qingyuan only took a few things and set off directly with Bai Jianguo. It was also at this time that Shuyue realized how serious the situation in the village was. She came to her senses and saw Bai Lie looking for a basin, pouring cornmeal into it, mixing some white flour into it, and starting to knead the dough, which was a little strange. It lasted half an hour. ??But then I realized that if the village had to move into the mountains, then their family couldn''t just wait here and get flooded! They must be going into the mountains too. Seeing that the amount of noodles Bai Lie made is not small, and there is something unclear, they should take this with them as dry food. She turned around again and saw that Yuyu had already begun to pack things. Shu Yue: ! ! So she is the only one who is slow to react, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 513： Go into the mountains to avoid floods (2) Chapter 513 Go into the mountains to avoid floods (2) She probably didn''t recover from sleeping for those three days, and her brain was not full. ?Well, it must be! Shu Yue plastered her fair and tender face, calmly comforting herself, and turned around to think about how to pack things. Five or six hundred kilograms of grain, as well as bedding, pots, pans and the like. Bai Lie was amused by Shu Yue''s little expression and laughed softly. It was so funny that his daughter was lying to him so seriously. When Shu Yue looked at her with dissatisfaction, he coughed and turned serious for a second. , lets explain it to Shu Yue seriously. There is water now. The terrain of our place is indeed not low, but it is not convenient to live if it rains like this. Your uncle must be looking for a place for our family to live when he goes there. By then, cooking and steaming will be enough, but steamed buns and pancakes will definitely be inconvenient. We cant eat sweet potatoes every day and only drink porridge and mush. Dad steam some and take it over first, it will last for two or three days. " Shu Yue retracted her angry eyes. Of course she understood this. She did not cause any trouble to her own father and helped Bai Hengyu pack his things. To be honest, I was a little worried. They had to move in such heavy rain and they didnt have anything particularly waterproof on hand. Moving into the mountains was a disaster. However, it is indeed impossible not to move. With the rain like this, something will happen sooner or later. ?Although there was an earthquake, some flimsy stones and the like rolled around in the mountain, and trees were knocked down, but there were no major accidents in the cave. There was nothing wrong with the cave hidden in the mountain where Bai Jianguo and the others stored the sweet potatoes grown in the mountain. Thinking that the villagers would still have to live after the flood, Bai Jianguo was so determined that he did not bring the villagers to the sweet potato storage area in the village. ?And the old men like Jian Zhongyanxiao were guarding the spring, which was near the orchard. ?The cave where these old men live cannot accommodate so many people, and of course they do not want to wrong these old men. Bai Jianguo simply took the people to the fruit forest. ?In the cave in the fruit forest, there are some ready-made straw mats and firewood, and there is also a stove in the passage at the door. ?This was originally a resting place for hunters in the mountains, but now it is the best place for the villagers. Last year, when picking wild fruits. Jian Zhongyan Xiao and a group of children walked and rested all morning to reach the orchard. But according to the distance of people who are used to farm work in the village, even when it rains heavily now, it is only an hour''s journey. ?The cave on the orchard side is not particularly big, but the two small caves plus the passage in the middle are more than enough to accommodate the villagers. ??There are also some who are not willing to be crowded with so many people and are pretty good at it, so they take their families to live in other caves, and Bai Jianguo does not force them. Shuyue and her family did not live with the villagers. ??The cave Nan Qingyuan personally selected is good. The cave is located on a steep mountain wall, more than four meters above the ground. It is difficult to get up and down, but it is also well protected from sneak attacks by hungry bears, wolves, tigers and leopards. There is also a small platform of four to five square meters at the entrance of the cave. Because of the blockage of the stone, the location of the cave is relatively hidden. Mr. Bai Lienan Qingyuan made two trips to transport all the things at home into the mountains. Just live in the mountains. The happiest thing is the dog. Living in the mountains, his food level has improved dramatically. ??? Bai Lienan Qingyuan, except for the first day or two when he had to clean up the cave, he started to wander around the cave every time. Every time he came back, he would always have a pheasant and two hares. Shu Yue: Its amazing, its raining so hard and you can still hunt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 514： Go into the mountains to avoid floods (3) Chapter 514 Go into the mountains to avoid floods (3) Facts have proved that hunting is really possible when it rains. Not only Bai Lienan Qingyuan, but also the villagers are not idle either. When Shu Yue looked out at the entrance of the cave, in the mist and rain, she could occasionally see a few figures walking through the mountains wearing raincoats and bamboo hats. At the end of the day, she could still see a few people who were empty-handed. Even if some of them didnt catch pheasants or rabbits, they could still bring back a few fish, or at best some edible leaves. Bai Lienan Qingyuan basically had breakfast, went out for a walk for an hour or two, and came back in the middle of the morning. Or just go out after lunch and wander back to the cave around three o''clock. Shu Yue estimated that it was almost time and looked outside. As expected, on the mountain road, the dog, whose fur was wet, ran back happily. Behind the dog, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was not slow but seemed to be taking a leisurely stroll. ??Nan Qingyuan also carried one that was more than half his height... Shu Yue was a little confused, feeling like she didnt quite recognize that thing. Bai Lieruo noticed something and looked towards the cave. Sure enough, he saw a small black head. If you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t be able to see anyone there. He laughed, waved to Shuyue, and accelerated his pace. There is a rope tied to the entrance of the cave. Bai Lienan Qingyuan relies on this rope to enter and exit. As for Gouzi, Bai Lie carried him up and down in the beginning, but after two times Gouzi stopped doing it. Uncle Dog was determined not to ask Bai Lie to carry him, so Bai Lie could only let him carry him on the bottom. A small cave was dug for it to live temporarily. ??The small cave is not big, about 1.5 meters high and 4 to 5 square meters in size, which is just right for a dog to live in. When Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan came back, Shuyue saw what Nan Qingyuan brought back. ?That turned out to be a big fish over one meter long. Shuyue compared her short height, but she really couldn''t keep up with others. ??Bai Lie threw the bundle of things he brought back on the ground, turned around and found clean clothes to change into, and threw the wet clothes into the wooden basin on the stand at the door. ??Looking back, I saw Shuyue being raped by Bai Hengyu and even the old man squatting in front of the fish to look at it. After washing his hands, he pinched Shuyue''s cheeks. Have you thought about how youre going to eat when youre staring at me like this? Shu Yues eyes are bright, and she can stew, fry, grill, and cook fish fillets, steaks, and fish balls. ?Hmm, how about some pickled fish? ?Such a fish can do all kinds of tricks! There are not many seasonings at home. Bai Hengyu suddenly spoke, "Uncle, uncle, have you noticed that these are relatively big recently?" ??The pheasants and hares we brought back yesterday were also bigger than before. Needless to say, this fish today. Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other and nodded. They thought so too. ?Forget this fish, who knows how many years it has been hiding in the water. But pheasants and rabbits are also big, which is a very abnormal thing. The drought was so severe in the past, and the mountains were also severely affected. Chickens, rabbits, etc. were all skinny when they were caught before the rain. It has only been raining for a few days and it has turned out like this, which is strange. Shuyue saw her father, uncle, and Yuyu discussing this, and she almost immediately thought of the energy beads that disappeared on the ground. After Shu Yue absorbed the energy beads, they were all converted into energy and disappeared without a trace. There could not have been more than 900 hailstones that day. The remaining ones that were not picked up disappeared on the ground. ?Where did you go? Did it also turn into energy and disappear into the ground? ??Bai Hengyu continued to add, "My cultivation speed has also become faster." - PS: Its not fantasy, its not supernatural, its not cultivation. Its just the past few days and it wont stop when the rain stops. (End of this chapter) Chapter 515： Conservation of energy Chapter 515 Conservation of Energy Actually, his physical condition has definitely improved a little bit, but because he recovered from his losses early in this life and continued to practice, the reaction is not that obvious. ??Bai Hengyu suspected that the increase in size of these things was due to the improvement in his physical fitness. Bai Lienan Qingyuan really didn''t realize this. Because he had tasted the sweetness of ginseng, Bai Lienan Qingyuan would use ginseng to assist him in practicing again. Originally, Shuyue''s space was closed and their ginseng was broken, but this was not the case. Entering the mountain, Yan Xiao is here. Most of the ginseng from Yan Xiao''s place was moved back by Bai Lie. The two people tried the running technique and found that the current speed was about three times as fast as before. Of course, this was still not as fast as ginseng, which could absorb the increased energy in the body two to three times faster than now. Bai Lie stopped running his skills and looked at Nan Qingyuan. Nan Qingyuan''s expression was a little shocked. I used to have some hidden wounds in my body, but now Im much better. He never said it, but in those years, he had been through wind and rain, wandering in mountains of swords and seas of blood. He still had some hidden wounds that were not visible on the outside. Yan Xiao had nursed him back a bit, but Bai Hengyu was growing, and his The recovery speed is different from that of Nan Qingyuan, who is in his thirties and whose physical fitness is declining. He has to take his time. I never thought that I would be much better these days. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at the rain curtain outside and the puddles of water in lower areas, and felt enlightened. Shu Yue has been staring at the rain curtain outside in a daze. She thought of the law of conservation of energy that she had learned before. ? Energy conservation means that energy will neither be created nor disappear out of thin air, but will only be transferred from one thing to another. Since the second half of 1958, people across the country have been deprived of raw food, and since 1959, there has been continuous drought. The ground has become dry and cracked, and no grass can grow. Where did the energy that was lost from the plants that dried up and animals that starved to death go? ? There are no new plants growing on the dry and cracked land, and the energy cannot be absorbed and recycled. Is the energy that escapes accumulated to a certain extent, converted into energy beads, and then fed back to the earth? She thought of the stories about cultivation, superpowers, fantasy, and magic in the novels she had read before. She seemed to have heard some terms such as "the end of the Dharma" and "revival of spiritual energy". Shuyue was a good boy in her previous life, so she didnt know much about these things, but now that she thinks about it, it still makes sense. Those fears were also due to the energy explosion after the great changes in the world and the sea. It''s just that those were on a huge scale, but this time it was only on a super small scale. Thinking of this, Shuyue stood in awe. When she came back to her senses, she heard Nan Qingyuan say that the hidden wounds in his body had been repaired and he could be cured as long as he continued to nourish himself. Shuyue became more and more sure of her previous guess. ?Thinking of the villagers of Baijia Village, and of the famine that lasted for three years and left corpses strewn all over the place, they were nourished by the feedback of this energy. They were afraid that their lives would be easier and more people would survive. Is this a different kind of expression of "there is no perfect way for man"? Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu discussed for a while. The six-year-old Shu Yue just listened there cutely. The old man still calmly pretended that he was stupid, but in the end nothing came out of the discussion. result. But because of this discovery, they couldn''t wait any longer. The two planned to look for Yan Xiao and then go to the cave where they lived to see if their behavior was an exception or a common phenomenon. Because Shuyue was particularly curious, she also went along to join in the fun. Finally, we set out together as a family of five. - # # This chapter is the fourth monthly update this month. PS: There are no cultivation abilities or other fantasy settings in the article, only physical fitness has been slightly improved. Otherwise, if the heavy rain continued for such a long time without food or water, I dont know how many people would die from the disease. (End of this chapter) Chapter 516： Injury by accident (1) Chapter 516: Injuring someone by mistake (1) It takes about six or seven minutes to walk from where they live to the cave where some old men live. They live halfway up the mountain. The old men live on the same mountain wall as them, but the location is farther down and east. They have lived in the mountains for a long time. They built a shed at the entrance of the cave, a small vegetable garden outside, and a small fenced courtyard, which looks good. When they arrived, Jian Zhong was sitting in the shed at the entrance of the cave, smoking a dry cigarette. When he saw Bai Lie and a group of others coming over, he put out his cigarette pouches and stood up, a little surprised, "Why are you here at this time? It''s raining so heavily. What if I get sick?" Jian Zhong first scolded Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, then turned to Yan Xiao, "Shu Yatou and Hengyu are here, come and take a look." ??Bai Lie: ?Nan Qingyuan: Old man: ?What do you mean Shu Yatou and Hengyu are here? ?Hence, they are not human! ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan was speechless. Even if the old man was dissatisfied, his face could only continue to look like the stupid aunt with clean and ignorant eyes. Yan Xiao thought something had happened. For example, Shuyue had been sick in the mountains for a few days or something. He hurried out in a hurry and was relieved to find that the person was fine. He was not angry and said to Jian Zhong, "What a fuss." Turning around, he asked Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, "Didn''t I agree not to take the two little ones out for a stroll? Why did they come here?" With these words, he picked up Shuyue and went into the cave, "Grandpa Zouyan will find something delicious for you." ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan: ?This is treated differently. Shuyue Bai Hengyu looked innocent and took the fried dried fish from Yan Xiao and ate it deliciously. Yan Xiao smiled: "It''s a coincidence that you guys have just come out of the pot. I was just thinking about calling me Xiao Ge. Send some to you." ?This small fish was just caught today. It is fried to a crispy texture and tastes particularly good. ?Yan Xiao felt that he performed exceptionally well today. Shu Yue smiled and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Yan. It''s very delicious." Shu Yue held a small bowl and fed one person to each person. Then she and Bai Hengyu squatted next to them and listened to their conversation. ??Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and Jian Zhongyan Xiao had nothing to hide, but they were not so sincere about how many beads they had obtained. They only said that Nan Qingyuan felt that his health had improved a lot recently and asked Yan Xiao to take a look. Yan Xiao checked Nan Qingyuan and found that he had indeed recovered a lot, which was two or three years shorter than the time he originally planned to recover. Is it after the earthquake? ?Nan Qingyuan nodded slightly, "I just discovered it today." Yan Xiao was not too surprised. Nan Qingyuan was sensitive to his body due to martial arts training. Even if the villagers'' health improved, he would only think it was an illusion. Yan Xiao thought thoughtfully, "Not only you, A-Yuan, but also your Uncle Jian''s hidden wounds have also recovered a lot this time. Now they are completely cured." Really! This is a good thing! Bai Lie''s eyes lit up. Jian Zhong''s hidden wounds were left during the war more than ten years ago, but Jian Zhong''s endurance skills were excellent. Because their condition was not very good at the time, he kept it hidden. By the time they discovered it, the wounds had already been damaged to the root. Yan Xiao could not cure them and could only treat them. This time there is hope for a cure, which is naturally a great thing. Yan Xiao checked the old man again and found that his health was much better. Just as I was about to say something more, I suddenly heard someone outside shouting for help. ɽ. Whats going on? Qingshan took a few breaths and wiped the water from his face, "Xinghua Niang and her sister-in-law got into a fight. She pushed her to a rock and hit her head. It was bloody." (End of this chapter) Chapter 517： Injury by accident (2) Chapter 517: Injuring someone by mistake (2) Yan Xiao carried the medicine box and walked out. Bai Lienan, Qingyuan and the others had originally planned to go to the cave where they lived in the village, so they simply followed them. Therefore, there was only one person in Qingshan when he arrived, and a group of people cheered when he left. Bai Jianguo was waiting at the entrance of the cave. When he saw Yan Xiao checking and bandaging people, and making sure they were fine, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Bai Lie and the others in surprise, "Why are you here?" ??Bai Lie put a hand on Bai Jianguo''s shoulder and took the person aside to ask about the situation. ??Bai Jianguo thought Bai Lie was just gossiping about how this fight started. After all, staying in the mountains and being trapped was boring, so he just relied on gossiping to pass the time. There was nothing to hide. This matter starts from the night of the earthquake. During the earthquake, although Gou Zi appeared in time, there were still casualties in Baijia Village. Two dead and one injured. The dead were an old lady and a child. The old lady was paralyzed on the bed because of her age. In normal times, her children and grandchildren were quite filial, but every family was so hungry that they only had a handful of bones left because of the drought. Without food, they could only chew tree bark, but the family was still able to make ends meet. , just feed it to my mother. However, during the earthquake, the children and grandchildren each took care of their own homes, taking care of the children and the things in the house. By the time they returned to save my mother, the house had already collapsed. The old lady is gone too. However, this means that the children and grandchildren in the family are all the same. In private, the sons quarrel and shirk their responsibilities, but in front of outsiders, they really have no shame in arguing. They say that they only care about their own family and forget about the child lying on the bed. Mother. But the other one is more difficult. The child who died was only four or five years old, and he was Xinghuas younger brother. Xinghua Niang likes to take advantage. In the past, when Aunt Leihua was still in the village, Xiaocao, Xinghua, and Lin Jiaojiao were frequent visitors to Leihuas house. Shu Yue could basically see them every time she went back. and- ? Life was hard during the famine, and there was nothing good to eat at home. Xinghua Niang lost her skin a bit. When she smelled that a related family had cooked some good food, she asked her son to eat it. ??Moreover, if you are worried that someone will hide something and never bring it out, you might as well ask the kid to find a corner and hide it, and then when the meal is served, he will run over to the table and serve it. Just like that, during the earthquake, Xinghua''s younger brother hid in the firewood shed of her uncle''s house. During the earthquake, the house collapsed diagonally and directly crushed the empty shed with little firewood, including all the people. Pressed inside. When the dog found the person, he was already out of breath. In Xinghuas family, Xinghua had three sisters: chrysanthemum, pear and peach blossoms, but only one younger brother was gone. How can Xinghua Niang be willing to do so? She has been clamoring for Xinghuas uncles family to pay for food and money these past few days. ?She was also wronged by Xinghuas aunt, and she didnt ask people to hide in her home. Can she blame their family if something goes wrong? ??The quarrel continued like this, and eventually it turned into violence. Bai Lie let Bai Jianguo talk. After talking about this, he said that so and so''s family almost got into a fight over grabbing a straw thatch, and so and so''s glared at Bai Jianguo''s wife who was serving food because a bowl of fish soup was missing some meat. For a long time, it was all trivial matters for my mother-in-law and mother. Bai Lienan Qingyuan and others did not interrupt him. However, they already know the outcome of the things they care about in their hearts. ??If there were really anyone lying down and sick in the village, Bai Jianguo would have asked Yan Xiao to help him take a look. How could he still have the mind to chat with them now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 518： I understand, I understand, I understand (1) Chapter 518 I understand, I understand, I understand (1) However, it has been raining heavily for eight or nine days. The villagers are hungry and full, and their clothes are so wet that they hardly have time to dry. However, not a single person is sick, which speaks volumes. Shuyue got a little bored after listening for a while, so she took Yuyu and stood at the entrance of the cave to look out. ??The location of this cave is quite good. The cave is on a gentle **** with a slight height. There is a big tree at the entrance of the cave that is as thick as two people can hug each other. There is a fruit forest twenty or thirty meters away. Shuyue was looking around, looking at a few spots of fresh green sprouting on the ground, a delicate and fragile little thing. There were splashes of water all around, and there were even raindrops hitting it, but it stood upright and tenaciously. . ??Bai Hengyu was not too surprised. Seeing Shu Yue''s expression of surprise, he thought she wanted to stock up on dried wild vegetables, so he said, "When the rain stops, I will take you to dig in the wild." Shu Yue: I just thought about something poetic and picturesque, but I suddenly lost my temper. All right! The days still have to go on. Shuyue also changed her painting style, "Then let''s dry more vegetables and look for pheasants. Well, I don''t know if we can still raise pheasants now." ??Due to the drought this year, there was enough meat in Shuyue''s space, so they stopped raising it in the valley. But now Shuyue''s space cannot be used, and everything has to start from scratch. Having said that, it seems that even if they are raised, there will be too much meat and eggs and there will be no place to store them. Shu Yue felt a little melancholy. ??Bai Hengyu looked at Shu Yue holding her soft fingers for a while and chattering, and then a little annoyed and cute. "It''s okay, we still have an ice cellar." If it was not collapsed by the earthquake. ? Shu Yue immediately became energetic when she heard Bai Hengyu talk about the ice cellar. Yes, yes, her father and uncle are super bosses. They can always prepare for a rainy day and think ahead. ??There must be no shortage of water now that it''s raining like this. The ice cellar can also be used as a refrigerator, how nice it is. ??The white and tender baby is soft and cute. The way he nods his head obediently is so cute. Bai Hengyu''s hands are a little itchy. With a snakeskin bag on top of the stone, he followed Bai Dazhou carrying a few fish back to the cave. When he saw Shu Yue, his eyes lit up, "Little sister, why are you here?" Shu Yue came back to her senses and said hello with a smile. Okay, okay. ??Bai Dazhou replied to Shu Yue, turned around and went to chat with Bai Lie. Shu Yue glanced at Lin Jiaojiao who was with the stone, pretending she couldn''t see it, and was a little curious, "Are you going to catch fish? Is it easy to catch?" The fish brought back by Bai Dazhou and Shitou were of normal size, only ten or twenty centimeters long. Shitou looked around and saw that no one else was paying attention, then he chuckled, "Little sister, I''m telling you, but don''t ask your second uncle to catch all the fish, you have to leave a few!" After saying this, he said without waiting for Shu Yue to reply, "You know the creek by the fruit forest?" Shuyue nodded. The stream was not deep, and was shallower than the stream in Baijia Village, which was not far away. Seeing Shuyue nodding, Shitou came closer. ??Bai Hengyu pulled Shuyue towards him and started talking as if he was talking to his ears. Stone:"" ? ? Shitou looked at this and that, rolled his eyes, and showed an expression that he knew something very well. Then he seemed to have thought of something terrible, and he couldn''t help but chuckle twice. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 519： I understand, I understand, I understand (2) Chapter 519 I understand, I understand, I understand (2) I always feel like he has imagined something extraordinary. Are you two? ? ? Shitou winked and patted Shuyue''s shoulder again, "You can do it. I just said that I am so optimistic about you. You have lived up to your brother Shitou''s expectations of you." Stop it Shu Yues mouth twitched and she looked at the rain curtain outside the cave speechlessly. I understand, I understand, I understand. The girls family wants to save face. Shes shy, isnt she? ?Stone laughed again. He was twelve or thirteen years old and had already reached the stage of changing his voice. A feeling of wretchedness came over him. Shu Yue: When Bai Dazhou heard the noise, he turned around and glared at Shitou, "Be honest." ?Stone shut up instantly. He choked because he closed it too quickly and coughed twice. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: ?Stone calmed down for a moment. Although his eyes were still glancing randomly, he became a little more serious and continued to talk about what Shuyue asked before. That fish is right there. When we were picking wild fruits, there were only small fish as long as fingers. I didnt expect that it has grown so big after such a long time. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. They really dont think so. The drought was so severe that the creek would have dried up long ago, and we still dont know where those fish came from. ? But Shuyue and Bai Hengyu didn''t say anything else. When Shuyue saw Shitou talking, she glanced at Bai Jianguo, and she immediately understood that Shitou wanted to eat alone for a while. Shuyue said hurriedly: "We will leave soon, and we will definitely not tell anyone." ?Stone was instantly satisfied, chuckled, and was about to say something, but at this moment Bai Dazhou, you are dead. I dont know that there is no food or water at home. Can Na La La, Na La, and Na La fill the stomachs of the whole family? Bai Da Zhous wife pinched her waist and glared at Shi Shi. Stone, you... "Hey, hey, Mom, I''m here, just come here." Shitou winked at Shuyue, and then swept away like the wind. Bai Dazhou''s wife was choked back. Shuyue was about to say hello, but Bai Dazhou''s wife had already lowered her head to ask Shitou , Where is your brother? ?What''s the matter with him? He asked him to come back to get something, but he disappeared. " Hearing the words, Shuyue immediately understood that Qingshan was probably coming back to get something, and then was captured by Bai Jianguo, so he asked him to find Yan Xiao to bandage his wounds. Shu Yue wanted to give some directions. Qingshan is in the cave at the moment, probably with Yan Xiao who is looking after someone''s injuries. However, Bai Dazhou''s wife had already stepped forward and pinched Bai Dazhou''s ears, "Why can''t you hear what I''m saying?" And the stone also got into the cave. Bai Dazhou, Bai Dazhou''s wife, and Qingshan Shitou left together within two minutes. Shuyue''s eyes drifted for a moment, feeling a little helpless. She always felt that Bai Dazhou''s wife just now seemed to be a little unkind to their family. Just as Shuyue thought this, Lin Jiaojiao suddenly said: "Auntie doesn''t like you anymore!" Shu Yue: Why dont you leave? ?This Lin Jiaojiao came back with Shitou and Bai Dazhou. Now that Bai Dazhou and his family have left, why does Lin Jiaojiao stay here? ? Lin Jiaojiao subconsciously took a step back when she heard Shu Yue say this. Shuyue raised her eyebrows. That''s good. She still remembered that she had been beaten before, so she knew she was scared. However, the next moment, Lin Jiaojiao suddenly raised her chin and said, "My eldest aunt doesn''t even like you anymore. My eldest uncle is very fond of you." I will not like you soon, and Brother Qingshan and Brother Shitou will also not like you soon." Shu Yue: ??Its been a while since Ive had a fight and my skin is itchy again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 520： Yes, it fell off (1) Chapter 520 Yes, lost (1) but- Shu Yue actually knew in her heart that what Lin Jiaojiao said could prove something from the side. ?For example, she just felt that Aunt Bai didn''t seem to like their family very much, and this feeling was not wrong. After thinking about it, I realized that Erya left the family money and kept saying that it was because her parents, Bai Dazhou and his wife, were partial to her as an outsider and felt unbalanced that she ran away from home. After leaving, she followed Lei Hua and her son. This couple was still with their family. A somewhat related mother and son. And now there are earthquakes and floods, and life and death there are uncertain. It is normal for Bai Dazhou''s wife to worry about Erya, but there is nothing she can do to worry about it. If she wants to resolve something, don''t she have to vent her anger! Shu Yue is quite calm about this. Anyway, no matter what others think, Shu Yue has a clear conscience about Erya. ??Its just that Lin Jiaojiao in front of me is a bit annoying. ?However, Lin Jiaojiao felt good about herself and showed off a little, "My aunt is so kind to me now. You see, they take me with them when they go out to find anything." Shu Yue raised her hand and clenched her white and tender little hands into small fists. Lin Jiaojiao was so frightened that she immediately ran a few steps to the side. When she saw that Shu Yue was not chasing her to beat her, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Shu Yue curled her lips, really not scared. Shuyue pulled Yuyu and turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, Lin Jiaojiao came over again and said, "Don''t you dare hit me. There are so many people. If you hit me, everyone must know how vicious you are." Shu Yue: Yo, this is a brain. I knew I was provoking in front of so many people. With Bai Lie supporting her, Shuyue wouldn''t dare to beat her up if she didn''t dare. I would beat her until she wouldn''t even recognize her parents. Shu Yue clenched her fists. If someone like this comes to her door, she should be beaten first. However, Lin Jiaojiao was a person who could easily convince herself. She firmly believed that Shuyue would not dare to beat her in front of so many people, so she became bolder, took a few steps closer to Shuyue, and then stared at her. neck. Shuyue was wearing that little jacket, summer clothes, and it was clear whether she was wearing something around her neck. ?Lin Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up instantly when she saw the empty space around Shuyue''s neck. Shuyue frowned at her look and lowered her head subconsciously. Only then did she remember that there was nothing hanging around her neck. ??Originally, the key was hung, and the beads that Nan Qingyuan later imitated were almost identical to the heirloom pendant. But since the hail that day, they had picked up so many beads and brought them home. Bai Lienan Qingyuan later asked Shuyue to put the pendant away. Without him, this bead, who knows if someone else discovered the abnormality of the bead, maybe someone else happened to step on one in the dark night during that hour and picked it up. stand up. ??If someone were to figure out how to use beads like this again, then their family would be in trouble. ?Hence, Bai Lienan Qingyuan simply put away all the fake ones Shuyue was wearing. Suddenly, Lin Jiaojiao asked: "Where is the stone hanging around your neck?" Shuyue was wary, "What kind of pebbles?" ?Lin Jiaojiao tensed up and refused to touch the things in her pocket, feeling a little excited. The round one, why, it fell off. You didnt hang it on like a treasure every day before. Shu Yue Zheng didn''t know how to explain it. Although she didn''t need to explain it to Lin Jiaojiao, the ready-made answer was sent to her. Shu Yue nodded her head and said, "Yes, it fell off." (End of this chapter) Chapter 521： Yes, it fell off (2) Chapter 521 Yes, lost (2) Shu Yue added a sentence very calmly in order to be realistic. "If you see someone pick it up, tell me. I''ve been wearing it for so long and I''m not used to it being gone. If you can find it, I''ll hit you more gently next time." ?Lin Jiaojiao glared at Shuyue fiercely. Dream! ?Lin Jiaojiao thought of the round pebbles she picked up. This stone was picked up in the small square in front of the production team''s warehouse on the day of the earthquake. It was dark at the time and she didn''t know what it was, but it was smooth and round and quite comfortable to touch. She looked at Shuyue''s house The kid was looking for something on the ground and subconsciously put this in his pocket. ?At dawn the next day, I took a sneak peek and found that it was the pretty stone that Shu Yue had hung around her neck before. Of course, Lin Jiaojiao hid it even tighter. ?Now I know it was really her who dropped it. ? Lin Jiaojiao was so proud that she would not return it to her, causing her to suffer to death. ?Lin Jiaojiao cursed in her heart, glared at Shuyue several times, turned around and ran away. Shu Yue: What''s wrong? ??Looking at Lin Jiaojiao, she always felt that there was something wrong with her brain and she would not behave unless she was beaten. Bai Hengyu stretched out his hand and a pebble flew out from his fingers. Lin Jiaojiao''s feet slipped and she stumbled forward. However, at the moment when she was about to fall, someone happened to walk up to her and pulled her away. A handful. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu looked back with regret. ? Lin Jiaojiao was still frightened, and the man started to talk. If you are not careful, dont run around. If you fall and get muddy, it will be hard to wash off. You are a little girl, you are so old, you run outside no matter what you do, it doesnt mean you are not in good health..." ??The person who pulled Lin Jiaojiu up was a relatively enthusiastic man in the village, and he said a lot of words of advice and concern. ?Mainly because its raining outside, most people can only stay in the cave. They cant go far or dare to go far when they go out. They are a little bored and have nothing to do, so they talk more to pass the time. However, Lin Jiaojiao still did this. When Lin Jiaojiao heard that someone cared about her, she had a very good attitude. She smiled and thanked people and looked very happy. She was fair and tender. Although she was a little thin, she was not black and white. She looked like a child. She told people to go first when she saw her. The man was so curious that he couldn''t help but give him a few more words. Shu Yue looked at her and clicked her tongue in her heart. If Lin Jiaojiao didn''t think about committing suicide all day long, wouldn''t this be very strange? No wonder, in the previous life, she could be the heroine and make so many people like her. ??Bai Lie saw Shu Yue come back to him and touched her little head. He thought that this little girl was going to beat Lin Jiaojiao with her little fists, but he didn''t expect that she was trying to scare people. A hint of regret flashed across Bai Lie''s eyes. ?Nan Qingyuan caught it clearly and his eyelids twitched. This is really dear to me! ?Nan Qingyuan glanced at Bai Lie angrily, as if in warning. Bai Lie touched his nose a little innocently, wasn''t he just thinking about it? ?His daughter should be treated like a young lady, how could she be beaten and killed directly, right? Shuyue didn''t know that the two of them were secretly involved in a lawsuit because of her, and Yan Xiao also walked out not long after. After Yan Xiao bandaged Xinghuas aunts wound, he showed it to several older people and children in the village. His health is not bad, even slightly better than before the famine. That''s right, their original physical problems were caused by hunger. Although they are much better now, they may have to return to their original state if they are hungry for a while. This is what Yan Xiao said to Bai Lie and the others after leaving the cave in the fruit forest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 522： Discover and stock up on meat (1) Chapter 522 Discovery, hoarding meat (1) ?Yan Xiao was puzzled, but this was a good thing after all. Otherwise, if it rains during this period, we dont know how many people will die. People who came out of the war years are used to seeing life and death, but they also have the most basic respect and awe for life. However, he has no intention of giving up exploring this matter. Yan Xiao is a doctor, and he is also a doctor who has been studying and improving his medical skills. The healing ability that suddenly appeared out of nowhere has an extraordinary appeal to him. Bai Lie''s mouth twitched when he saw Yan Xiao''s appearance, and he couldn''t bear to let him look for it. He still said: "My eldest brother and I have recently caught a few pheasants, rabbits and the like. They are fat and fat, and the fish are also smaller than normal." Big point, this is also a bit abnormal. Yan Xiao, Jian Zhong and the others thought about it for a moment and realized that there was a drought before, and the small animals in the mountains that were in need of food naturally also lacked food. Jian Zhongyanxiao and several other old men have been hunting a lot recently, and all the ones they hunted are quite fat. However, they only think that they are lucky. Even in the past, they only picked the meatiest prey. , so I didnt notice the difference for a while. Yan Xiao also thought about the dried fish he fried, which tasted much better. Could this be related to that? ?Thinking of this, Yan Xiao couldn''t stay any longer. Everyone: Having arrived near the cave where Shu Yue and the others lived, Bai Lie smiled and watched Yan Xiao, Jian Zhong and the others leave, while the whole family returned to their cave. As for what Yan Xiao is going to do, he wont have to dig into the mountain by himself. With Jian Zhong, Jian Ge and the others here, Yan Xiaos own skills are not bad, so Bai Lie and the others are not worried. ??When he returned to the cave, the dog was lying in his small cave, slowly eating the roast chicken prepared for him by Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and barked lazily when he saw them. Shuyue smiled and said hello to Gouzi, and was hugged by Bai Lie to climb up the rock wall. Nan Qingyuan old man Bai Hengyu naturally supported himself, holding the rope and climbing up. The distance of four meters was not enough for them. It doesn''t seem like a thing at all. Shu Yue is envious and jealous. She wanted to climb by herself, but the skin on her little hands was so tender that it turned red when she pulled on the rope. Bai Lie was reluctant to let go. ??Moreover, the rain outside is still too heavy. At Shuyue''s age, Bai Lienan Qingyuan or even Bai Hengyu cannot ask her to do anything. Bai Lie looked at her envious eyes when she saw the little cub climbing up, and couldn''t help it. "When the rain stops, dad will find you a pair of gloves, and then I will teach you." Shu Yue: Oh. ??Bai Lie rubbed her little head and looked at her to see that she was not wet, so he took off her rain boots. Shuyue is a fisherman who quits when she sees something good. Her attention quickly shifted to the big fish. It was more than one meter long and weighed twenty or thirty pounds. It felt like she could eat it for a long time. After packing up the fish, Bai Lie sent five or six kilograms of fish meat to Jian Zhongyanxiao and other old men. Nan Qingyuan stewed a pot of fish soup and fried some fish fillets. The seasonings at home were limited and there was basically nothing. But the taste is still so delicious. After finishing a bowl of fish, Bai Lie immediately agreed, "I''ll catch it later." Shu Yue applauded her father and uncle''s decision, and Bai Hengyu was also eager to give it a try. The old man was stupid, but seeing him add another bowl of soup to himself, you could tell what his attitude was. Bai Lie diverged his thoughts and said, "Catch a wild boar and see how it tastes." If it tastes good ?Bai Lie narrowed his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 523： Discover and stock up on meat (2) Chapter 523 Discovery, hoarding meat (2) Shuyue blinked and immediately understood what her father meant. Although her uncle didn''t say anything, his expression showed a bit of enjoyment while eating the fish, and the meaning was self-evident. As for waiting for the rain to stop, who knows if the meat will be so delicious after the rain stops. As Yan Xiao said, the villagers have recovered a lot, but after a while, they will be hungry again or something like that. , the body will continue to suffer losses for the same reason. Who knows when that meat will consume all that energy and suddenly taste the same as before. As for what to do if you cant finish the food you caught, although Shu Yues current space cannot be used, the bacon, smoked meat, and air-dried meat can be stored for a long time. ??You can also go to the valley where they circled. If the ice cellar is still there, just store it in the ice cellar. There are many ways. Facts have proved that not only fish, but also wild boar, pheasant, rabbit, and lamb all taste excellent, and the fatter the meat, the better it tastes. As for the lean meat, it is slightly more delicious than before. But when there are choices, of course Bai Lienan Qingyuan always chooses the most delicious ones. ?? Bai Lienan Qingyuan stayed idle for several days. After confirming that their ice cellar in the small valley was unaffected except for some ice that was shaken to this way and that, the two of them let go. Every day when hunting, I would pick the fattest wild boar, pheasant, buffalo, hare, wild sheep, fish, etc. and send them to the ice cellar. The ice cellar in the valley is much larger than the small ice cellar Bai Lienan Qingyuan built in the factory. It is seventy or eighty square meters and three meters high. Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the old man help, stuffing meat into the ice cellar every day, and of course returning to the cave. When traveling, dont forget to bring some to add to the dishes at home. ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were responsible for watching the fire at home. On the one hand, they smoked bacon and sausages, and on the other hand, they had to put the wet wood that Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie and others brought back to the cave to dry by the fire. ??Just like this, the family worked hard in the rain for five or six days, as if they had been given a shot of chicken blood. Just after breakfast this morning, Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and the others were preparing to go out. The heavy rain turned into drizzle, and the sun appeared in the clear sky, and a colorful glow hung on the horizon, reflecting the fog. The misty mountain forest becomes more and more dreamy. Just looking at the scenery, you will feel relaxed and happy. Shu Yue asked in a daze: "Is the rain going to stop?" Since the earthquake, the heavy rain has been pouring down for half a month. Shuyue was still a little uncomfortable when it suddenly turned into thin and continuous rain. However, it is only August or September, and such rain is not harmful at all if it falls on the body, and it no longer affects people''s ability to go out. As expected, the villagers who also discovered that the rain was about to stop burst into cheers. Shu Yue just came back to her senses. ?She blinked and looked at Bai Lienan Qingyuan, "Dad, uncle?" Can she also go out to play? ?Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with a soft, white, tender, and juicy baby, how can you not agree to this small request? ! Bai Lie coughed and said, "Let grandpa stay and walk around with you. You can''t go far. Dad and uncle go to a far place, so I can''t take you with me." The main reason is that it is not impossible for them to take Shu Yue with them, but it will delay their work if they do so. It''s better to take advantage of this time to catch more. The most important thing is that the prey they caught in the past two days are not as fat as the ones they caught in the first place. They have an urgent feeling that it won''t be long before those prey will recover. Its back to its original appearance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 524： The floor is slippery, hold on tight (1) Chapter 524: The ground is slippery, hold on tight (1) Shuyue is not really a child. She knows what they are busy with, but she still insists on occupying their time. "No, let grandpa follow you. Yuyu and I will just walk down here and not go far." ?She saw that Bai Lie disagreed, and Nan Qingyuan also had a look of disapproval. She pulled the hem of Bai Lie''s clothes and shook it. "I just walked around in the open space. I didn''t go too far or get close to the edge. There''s no danger nearby. If I really encounter anything, just call Yuyu there. He''s very powerful." After a short pause, he added, "He ran away quickly." ??Bai Hengyu originally grew up in the mountains. He lives a more comfortable life in the mountains than anyone else. In addition, he has been practicing martial arts recently, and his skills are much better than before. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan has always treated them both as children. When Shu Yue said this, he thought about what they ignored. ??Yes, with Bai Hengyu''s skills, even the members of the village''s hunting team tied together may not be able to beat him. The two of them relaxed and gave some sporadic instructions, such as not to go too far and remember to change clothes. Seeing that the two children nodded obediently in agreement, they left. As for the old man Since you are pretending to be stupid, of course you have no human rights. Actually, the dog could still be kept, but Shuyue didnt want it either. Dogs have sharp noses. If they are looking for something, they can go faster with dogs around. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were the only ones left in the forty-fifty-square-meter cave. Shuyue packed up some fried meatballs and some dried fruits and sweet potatoes, put them in a small satchel, and urged the little boy to put them on together. After taking her rain boots and umbrella, she was about to go out. However, after taking only two steps, she was dumbfounded. In the past, Bai Lie was the one who carried her up and down. What should we do now? So angry! Yuyu, do you think dad did it on purpose? He just didnt want to call me out. ?Bai Hengyu: ?That''s definitely not the case. The height of four meters cannot trap him. He can definitely take Shu Yue out with him. Shuyue didn''t hear Bai Hengyu''s answer and didn''t think it was anything. She thought that she had been practicing martial arts and her body was much lighter and her strength was much stronger. Otherwise... She looked at the rope on the edge of the mountain wall with excitement in her eyes. In fact, this mountain wall is not straight up and down at 90 degrees. Rather, there is a slope, probably between 70 and 80 degrees. There is a relay point under your feet. It may be difficult to get up, but it is easy to get down and grab the rope. ??Bai Hengyu knew what he was thinking by looking at the little girl''s expression, and he was a little dissatisfied. You dont have your hands anymore? ?There are no gloves at home, and the rope is rough. If you really pull the rope down, your hands will be worn out, dont you cry? ??Also, if you slip and fall, the outside is covered with mud, wet and dirty, what will you do then? " Of course this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is... If your dad knew you fell... Before Bai Hengyu could finish his words, Shuyue slapped her big and delicate face, and all the irritation that was about to move was instantly restrained. Yes, with Bai Lie''s attention to Shu Yue, if Shu Yue falls, he will definitely find out as soon as she returns home. Even if she doesn''t care, Bai Lie still doesn''t know how distressed she will be. Son. Hey, my dad is really the same Shuyue was a little troubled, but the corners of her mouth curled up. I cant even hide my elated look. ??Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth and said, okay, no one in my family knows who is who. This one is the daughter''s slave and the other is controlled by the father. (End of this chapter) Chapter 525： The floor is slippery, hold on tight (2) Chapter 525: The ground is slippery, hold on tight (2) ?Bai Hengyu is also convinced. ?He knew that as long as he talked about Bai Lie, Shuyue would never do anything that Bai Lie didn''t like. Thinking of this, Bai Hengyu became envious and jealous of Bai Lie again. Considering Bai Lie''s virtue, how could he give birth to such a well-behaved, soft and squishy little baby? The result of Bai Hengyu''s envy was that he held the little girl in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her several times on the face, and then rubbed her. He felt that the soft little girl was his own, and then he was satisfied. . Shu Yue: Shuyue didn''t understand how Yuyu came up in such a short time, and his speed was beyond the reach of most people. By the time Shuyue came to her senses, she had already let go of her hand and squatted down in front of her, "Come up quickly. I''m carrying you." Shuyue felt dizzy and subconsciously lay on Yuyu''s back. ??Bai Hengyu stood up with the person on his back, "Hold me tight." Shu Yue: Oh. Shu Yue quickly came to her senses and hugged her tightly. ??Bai Hengyu noticed his movements and smiled, "How good." ?The young man''s voice is very nice, clean and clear, with a slight smile on it. ?Hunting Shuyue subconsciously wanted to rub her face, she realized she had reached the edge of the mountain wall and hugged her tightly again. Bai Hengyu laughed softly, "It''s okay, it''ll be quick." ??Bai Hengyu said it was really fast. He held the rope with one hand and was able to hold Shuyue up with his free hand. In just a moment, he reached the bottom of the mountain wall. He put Shuyue down with a bright smile in his eyes. Faint. How about it, I said it will be very fast! Shuyue nodded in a daze. She also remembered that two years ago, Yuyu could carry her on his back and run like lightning in the forest. Now that Yuyu was a head taller and heavier than her, it would definitely be easier to carry her now. ??Old man Bai Lienan Qingyuan was not far away and saw the two little ones landing safely. Bai Lie said goodbye with the breath he was holding. Nan Qingyuan was funny: "I''m worried, why don''t you bring your daughter down?" ??Bai Lie glanced at Nan Qingyuan and said as if he was not worried! ??Bai Lie ignored him, turned around and led the dog quickly through the mountains and forests. ?Nan Qingyuan touched his nose, his cold and hard features showed a bit of helplessness in his deep eyes, but the corners of his mouth turned up, pulling the old man to follow him. ??Bai Hengyu seemed to feel something, and glanced in the direction they left, then looked away. He took the umbrella opened by Shu Yue, took the small bag she was carrying, and hung it on himself. Shu Yue: Shuyue instantly thought of the past, when several of her roommates in college often discussed who and so-and-so went shopping with her boyfriend. They always helped her with her backpack. So-and-so was with her boyfriend. His boyfriend helped hold an umbrella and walked. Sometimes, girls walk on the right side of boys and so on. ?Although Shu Yue was single until now, she still doesnt understand why being on the right side is worthy of envy. but now Hold an umbrella and carry a backpack. ? Left or right, left. Shuyue checked her left and right hands, and found that she was now on the left, and she instantly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay, okay, she almost had to think about it again. Bai Hengyu saw Shu Yue staring at his hand, and then at her own little hand. His peaceful eyes filled with a little helplessness. He took her little hand and held her hand if he wanted to. He couldn''t. If it doesn''t work, I can''t help her. I was fine before, why am I so shy now? Shu Yue was already thinking in a mess, so she felt a little embarrassed at the moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 526： space upgrade Chapter 526 Space Upgrade ??The little girl lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. She looked very pretty. Bai Hengyu was satisfied in his heart, but he still said thoughtfully: "Hold on tight, the ground is slippery." Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief and she just said it! ?Yuyu is so well-behaved, and its not because of any messy things! When Bai Hengyu saw this, he thought as expected. ?However, the shy daughter-in-law is too cute, but she is too young to be a beast. Unknown to him, he and his little boy were thinking of Shuyue in Liangcha, happily taking Yuyu with him, planning to dig some wild vegetables. She glanced around and saw some fresh and juicy wild vegetables. Although they were scattered a little sparsely, they all looked pretty good. Shuyue never expected that the ground that was dry and barren could grow like this after being soaked in water for half a month. . But, its just right now. They have been eating meat every day recently, and their food has been almost used up, so they can just fill up some. Of course Bai Hengyu didn''t disagree. He went up to help take down the small basket and shovel. Bai Hengyu didn''t ask Shuyue to do it, but Shuyue held an umbrella for her. He helped dig out what she liked, and the two of them were like this It''s quite fun to be busy. ?? Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others had fresh wild vegetables and pheasant egg soup when they came back from work at noon, as well as fat pheasant stewed with mushrooms. It was a delicious meal. Just Shu Yue glanced at the chicken Bai Lie brought back and said, "Dad, is it a little thinner than the one yesterday?" ?Looking at the size, they are almost the same as those pheasants that Nan Qingyuan and the others raised in the valley forest before. They are just a little fatter, which is different from before. Bai Lie nodded, "Your uncle found several flocks of pheasants, all of this size. In the end, dad and your uncle didn''t choose any more." Collected the pheasants, collected the eggs they laid, and sent them to the ice cellar together. Today we also caught three wild boars and three wild deer, and met a small group of sheep, none of which were as fat as the previous few days. Bai Lie was a little regretful, "Dad passed by the river and took a look. In the past, you could catch fish casually, but now it''s not easy to catch them." Shu Yue felt a little pity to hear this. ??But, I''m very lucky. Most people don''t react as quickly as their family. They have Bai Lienan Qingyuan, so it''s easy to catch some prey. I heard that the two of them even got three bears and put them in the ice cellar. ??There is nothing more dissatisfying about this. The light rain continued for two days with the sun hanging in the sky, and the sky cleared up completely that day. As if it was an agreement, there was a roar in Shuyue''s mind, and the space was integrated. Shuyue suddenly felt a light sensation in her mind. She was shocked for a moment. After regaining consciousness, she quickly sat down to check the situation in her space. When she saw the situation in the space, Shuyue was instantly pleasantly surprised. Her space now has two floors. The lower floor is the previous storage warehouse, and the upper floor is also a ten by ten, one hundred square meters place. It is still empty, but there is a small one meter square in the middle. A small pool of water. On the edge of the pool is a small green seedling with green leaves that is only more than ten centimeters high. ?This is the happiest place for Shu Yue. Although the ground is hard and smooth and flat like the field of the grain drying farm, she only sees small seedlings and water. At least it proves that it can grow things, right? Shuyue jumped up happily. When she saw Bai Hengyu who was supporting her, she hugged him and kissed him. Hey, hey. ??Bai Lie''s face turned dark. After Shu Yue kissed Bai Hengyu, he heard Bai Lie''s voice and jumped directly on Bai Lie, "Dad, dad... I can support you in the future! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 527： The rain stops, the last wave (1) Chapter 527 The rain stops, the last wave (1) ??Bai Lie quickly supported the person, and was made soft-hearted by her words. ??The bright smile of the fair and juicy little baby is so contagious that he can''t even care about the fact that the little girl just kissed the little boy again. Okay, okay, tell dad whats going on? ?Not only Bai Lie, but also everyone in the room looked at Shu Yue. Shu Yue couldn''t restrain the corners of her mouth from rising up. She rubbed her face before she could control her emotions. She took out a basket of large watermelons on a thought. ?Bai Lie''s eyes lit up, and the old man''s heart was relieved. It works! Its great to be able to use it! No matter how good an ice cellar is, it is not as useful as a static space with no flow of time. Bai Lie smiled, "Wait a minute, let''s go directly to the valley." ?It is best to put away all the things in the ice cellar first. Even if it is frozen, there is nothing we can do. Who knows if something will be lost if frozen for too long. No matter what, nothing can be stabilized by Shu Yue''s still space. ?Nan Qingyuan nodded. He picked up a watermelon and said, "I''ll open one and we''ll leave after eating." Shu Yue chuckled, not only was that space usable, but there was also an extra one! Shuyue thought of something and wanted to see if she could enter the space, but it turned out that she thought too much and still couldn''t enter. ?But Shu Yue is not discouraged, she is already very satisfied with the extra space. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan didn''t leave Shuyue much time to study the space. Hearing Shuyue talk about the changes in the space, he was also happy, but the most important thing now is to move the things out of the ice cellar first. Shuyue happily acted as his mobile warehouse. When she was wrapped in thick cotton clothes and followed Bai Lienan Qingyuan, who was not afraid of the cold in short sleeves, into the ice cellar, she was shocked to see the darkness. Shuyue is a little confused, she cant fit it in enough space! With her mind spinning rapidly, she moved the items in the space that were not afraid of expiration, such as those boxes of gold, large wooden boxes, tables, chairs, benches, clothes, furs, etc., to the space on the second floor. The flow rate of space and time in that layer is consistent with the outside world. The results of the recent battle between Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the old man were transferred one by one to the static space. There were a total of thirty-nine wild boars, seventeen bison, twenty-eight wild sheep, fifteen wild deer, sixteen roe deer, pheasants, hares and other birds. There were a bunch of them, ranging from hundreds to dozens. ?These are the ones whose body types are much fatter than those I have seen before. In addition, there were more than fifty large fish weighing more than ten kilograms, more than a hundred fish weighing five kilograms to ten kilograms, the remaining more than two hundred fish weighing two kilograms to five kilograms, and a pile of four to five hundred ordinary fish. You can see fish that are about a pound in size. ??I also picked up several baskets of eggs. In addition to these common dishes on the dining table at home, there are also some that are not common. For example, a big snake with the mouth of a bowl, a bear, etc. Shu Yue admired Bai Lienan Qingyuan very much. She put them all into the space one by one, feeling dizzy. ??Bai Lie pointed to two large wooden barrels, which are the kind of very large wooden barrels with a diameter of one meter and a height of a little over one meter. They were molds used in the past to store ice. I also have these two buckets of ice. When there is a heavy rainstorm, I have one bucket of rainwater and one bucket of river water. I dont know if theres anything fishy in this water, but whatever! Put it away first and talk about it later. Shu Yue nodded her head dizzy, her admiration for her father and uncle was like a torrent of river water. ?How could they be so smart, they built an ice cellar in advance, and hunted and stored food in the ice cellar? And how could they be so powerful that they had stocked up so much in just seven or eight days? - # The sixth update today (End of this chapter) Chapter 528： The rain stops, the last wave (2) Chapter 528 The rain stops, the last wave (2) Sure enough, these two are cheating! Shuyue subconsciously ignored the fact that the old man accompanying the two humanoid plug-ins might have also contributed some strength. after all- The old man is still stupid in Shuyue''s mind. He is still the same old man who brought her a handful of bird eggs to eat. He is still the same old man who braved the rain to go into the mountains to find wild eggs for her in order to fulfill his promise of roasting eggs for her. Old man. How can someone so stupid be so powerful? ?Grandpa just helps with the rough work, carrying prey and so on! - After the rain stopped, after so many days of consumption and digestion, the size of the prey has basically returned to normal, the energy in the body has also been consumed, and the quality of the meat is not as good as when there was a heavy rain. But there are always some leftovers, and the taste of the meat is still slightly better than the ones Shuyue Space stocked last year. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan still has no intention of giving up the hunting plan for the time being. Since Shuyue is a ready-made mobile warehouse, and the quality and freshness are guaranteed, of course the two brothers took Shuyue with them. As for Bai Hengyu ?His speed in the woods may be faster than outside. The old man has been hunting with the two brothers, so naturally he will follow. Shu Yue also saw with her own eyes for the first time how they cooperated in hunting in tacit understanding. ?They followed Gouzi for about half an hour, and encountered a herd of wild boars that were not too big or too small, with seven or eight of them. Bai Lie asked the old man to hold Shu Yue and Zai Zi and watch from a distance. The two brothers each picked the fattest one and started fighting directly. One punch knocks over the chosen target, scaring the other wild boars so much that they don''t even dare to get close and run away. Shuyue was simply shocked, they were all so clean and tidy, no wonder she could get so many in just a few days! Then Shuyue and the others encountered several more herds of beasts. Bai Lienan Qingyuan picked the fattest ones and ignored the rest. Even if they didn''t escape, Bai Lienan Qingyuan basically ignored them unless there were still fat ones. . Because Shuyue was brought with him, there was no need to carry these things over the mountains and ridges to the cave, which saved a lot of time. The family of five worked in the forest until dark before stopping. When they finally returned to the cave, they even A net of fish. ?There are not many fish, and they are not very big. Bai Lie sighed, "It''s a little less than yesterday." Basically, fishing was normal before the famine, with slightly better luck. ?Nan Qingyuan also nodded, "I guess this is almost the last wave." ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan picked the small ones and put them back into the pond, and asked Shu Yue to take out the big ones and put them in two buckets. Bai Lienan Qingyuan each carried a bucket of fish back to the cave. At night, Bai Lie and the others were dealing with the fish they had brought back, when Bai Jianguo came to the door. It was about going back to the village, and I wanted to ask them if they could go back. ??Nan Qingyuan shook his head, "No, we have to go back to the factory to take a look. There was nothing we could do before. Now that the rain has stopped, we still have to go back. I don''t know what the things in the dormitory are like anymore." ??Bai Jianguo expressed his understanding, but suddenly thought of something, "Did Shu Yatou drop anything?" Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu picked out a few fish, each weighing more than a kilogram, and planned to bring them back to Bai Jianguo later. Suddenly they heard this and were a little puzzled. Bai Jianguo''s expression was a bit hard to explain, but he still said: "Yesterday, I heard Shitou and Lin Jiaojiao quarreling. Shitou said that Lin Jiaojiao picked up something from you and didn''t return it or something. I didn''t hear it clearly, and I didn''t hear it clearly. Didn''t pay much attention." It was only when I saw Shu Yue that I remembered this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 529： Think, catch a fish and grab it (1) Chapter 529 Thinking, catching a fish and grabbing it (1) Did I drop something? Shu Yue was confused. What can she drop? It was also picked up by Lin Jiaojiao. Shu Yue had nothing except food. She used to have the keys and beads from her home hanging around her neck, but after she moved out of Lao Bai''s house, the keys were taken off her neck. As for Nan Qingyuans fake beads that looked exactly the same as the genuine ones, she put them away because she was worried about attracting attention, and now they are lying in her space! Shu Yue looked confused and shook her head at Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu who were looking over. means she didn''t drop anything. Both Bai Lienan, Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu knew that Shuyue liked to stuff everything into space, but she had no shortage of snacks in her pocket, and her activity area rarely overlapped with Lin Jiaojiao''s, so they didn''t think Lin Jiaojiao could What did I pick up Shu Yue? However, Bai Lie, who always likes to keep a tightrope when doing things, said, "My daughter doesn''t even know what she has on her hand. The earthquake shook her so much last time. It''s really hard to say what she''s missing, let alone counting." Bai Jianguo expressed his understanding. Even the children in the village would collect their favorite gadgets and make a small ''treasure box''. Shuyue was pampered by Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. The good things in her hands It is even more indispensable, and given the special circumstances this time, there are really no points. Do you need me to ask? ??Bai Jianguo said this. Bai Lie waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry. If you really think about it, I''ll go find Bai Dazhou. You don''t need to interfere with this trivial matter. There''s nothing wrong with it." When Bai Jianguo heard this, he simply ignored it and left after a few simple greetings. He had to go to Jian Zhongyanxiao, the third grandpa, the fourth grandpa and the seventh grandpa again, and then he had to make arrangements to return to the village at dawn tomorrow. He is also very busy. ?? Bai Lie stuffed a few fish weighing more than a kilogram that Bai Hengyu Shuyue had skewered before to Bai Jianguo before returning. Nan Qingyuan asked Bai Hengyu, "What did you think of just now?" ?Nan Qingyuan''s observation is so keen. For a moment, Bai Hengyu quickly concealed the shocked expression on his face, which was captured immediately by Nan Qingyuan, who was accustomed to watching all directions. ??Bai Hengyu''s expression was a little strange. After a pause, he nodded, "I thought of something." ??It was still about the conversation between Shu Yue and Lin Jiaojiao when they went to the cave where the villagers lived on the day they caught the first fish that was more than one meter long when they discovered that the prey in the mountains was abnormally fat. "At that time, Lin Jiaojiao was obviously afraid that Shuyue would beat her..." As soon as Bai Hengyu had finished speaking, Shuyue noticed her uncle''s gaze, and immediately became frightened. She hid behind Bai Lie and poked her head out, "I was good, I didn''t beat her." As soon as Bai Hengyu finished speaking, old man Bai Lie looked towards Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan: Being looked at by the entire family with a somewhat appreciative look, Nan Qingyuan coughed, "Yes, our Shu Yue is the best behaved." Shu Yue was instantly satisfied, and Bai Hengyu laughed before continuing to talk about what happened that day. ?That day, Lin Jiaojiao paid special attention to what was hanging around Shuyue''s neck, and specifically asked about the beads. Shuyue also remembered that Lin Jiaojiao asked her in a roundabout way where the beads were, and she followed Lin Jiaojiao''s words and said that the beads were lost. She looked at the fish with wide eyes in disbelief. Does she also have one in her hand? Shuyue then remembered that Lin Jiaojiao was the heroine. What was a heroine? She was a lucky girl favored by God. It was not surprising that she accidentally picked one up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 530： Think, catch a fish and grab it (2) Chapter 530 Thinking, catching a fish and grabbing it (2) As for why there is only one, if she had many, she wouldnt think that Shuyue had lost it. ?Bai Heng said yes. They all know that not many people can pick up the beads. ?The beads were actually originally hail. ?Think about it for a moment, when hail is falling, the ground is shaking violently, and people are about to stand still, and the ice pimples turn into heavy rain. Finally escaped, it was dark, and I was worried that the earthquake would come again at any time. Behind me were broken wells and ruins. Buried under the ruins were the half-life possessions of many people, and maybe even the lives of family members, relatives, friends, neighbors, etc. who had been together day and night. It was too late to save life and property. Who would pay attention to the ice lump that had been smashed for only three to five seconds? Even if you take a quick glance, the ground is too dark to see. ?Shu Yue Nan Qingyuan and the others did not have any worries and decided to separate. They could also hold flashlights that were not afraid of water and collect beads with a purpose. This was simply impossible. By the time the frightened people calmed down, the ''hail'' outside had disappeared. Everyone just thought it was ice turning into water. But this just means that there may be very few people who have the ability to collect deliberately and with purpose, but it cannot be ruled out that there are people like Bai Hengyu who stepped on one or two of them and put them in their pockets. ?? Bai Hengyu had this guess based on what happened before and what he knew about Lin Jiaojiao''s weird and evil luck in his previous life. The possibility of this kind of luck for her to get a bead is really not small. ?In addition, Lin Jiaojiao has a weird temperament. ? Others care about whether there is still danger, whether any property has been lost, whether the food has been ruined, or whether people have died. Lin Jiaojiao does not care about that. ?Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other. Bai Lie said: "I''m going to see Bai Dazhou and Shitou." ??Didn''t Bai Jianguo say that Shitou and Lin Jiaojiao were arguing? Even if Bai Dazhou didn''t know, Shitou must have known about it. ??Bai Lie doesn''t like Bai Xiaowan, and he also doesn''t like Lin Jiaojiao, who has obtained Bai Xiaowan''s true biography and is even better than her predecessor. Its just beads. It is given by God, and whoever picks it up belongs to him. ?Just seven can upgrade Shuyue''s space and merge it together, creating an area that is suspected to be suitable for planting. ?Her daughter still has more than 900 beads, which is enough for her to play with for a long time. She really doesn''t care about the extra one and a half. ??Furthermore, except for Shu Yues space, which can be used to replenish energy, no one else can use that thing. Even if Lin Jiaojiao hides it as a treasure, it is useless. ??But if it were Shu Yue''s other things, Bai Lie couldn''t turn a blind eye and let Lin Jiaojiao take advantage of them. When Bai Lie went out, Shuyue watched her father leave with bright eyes, feeling a little excited and a little confused. I dont know if I should snatch Lin Jiaojiaos pearl. Even though Shuyue herself didn''t care about more than one and a half beads, she was a bit grudgeful. She clearly remembered that Lin Jiaojiao was in the book, but she secretly took away her father''s beads and hid them herself. ?Tit for tit, does Lin Jiaojiao have to give one to her father? However, what troubled Shuyue was that the pearl was really not lost by their family. As a girl with upright values, Lin Jiaojiao didn''t have time to grab anything in this life, so it seemed a bit too much for them to do so. Otherwise She enforces the law when fishing. ?She hooked up with Lin Jiaojiao to steal something from her, and then robbed her? This seems to be very fair and aboveboard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 531： Flustered (1) Chapter 531 Panic (1) Shuyue secretly thought about causing trouble, but at this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly rose, and she felt panicked. She stood up suddenly and looked out of the cave with a slightly frightened expression. "What''s wrong?" ??Bai Hengyu cut a melon and as soon as he brought it to Shu Yue, he saw her face turned a little pale. He was startled and followed Shu Yue''s gaze. Shuyue was looking at the foot of the mountain. What happened at the foot of the mountain? Shu Yue came back to her senses and rubbed her face. The feeling just now disappeared again. ?Is it possible that she felt like she was going to cause trouble with Lin Jiaojiao, so that''s why she acted like this? Shu Yue shook her head. Didnt she beat up Lin Jiaojiao and tease Lin Jiaojiao less? What does this half-time mean? She tried to take away Lin Jiaojiao''s beads again, but as expected, she didn''t feel the same way as before. Shuyue was puzzled. Looking at Yuyu who was looking at her with concern, she shook her head honestly, "I don''t know. Just now, I felt a little scared suddenly, but after a while, I didn''t feel that way anymore." ?Bai Hengyus expression paused, from his previous life to his later life. ??Bai Lie has the intuition to give early warning when encountering danger or crisis. But his little wife... ??Bai Hengyu looked at the little girl''s soft, white and tender appearance, and instantly felt that he had thought too much. ??Bai Hengyu coaxed her, "It''s okay. Look, our family members are all together. There''s nothing to be afraid of, right?" ?There is also little uncle. Even if there is something in the mountains, he will definitely be able to find it immediately. " Thinking about it, Shu Yue took a piece of melon and ate it, it was so sweet. She saw that her grandfather also had a plate on which to eat, so she brought it to Nan Qingyuan, who was handling fish on the stone platform at the entrance of the cave, and started feeding it. One for myself, one for uncle, and one for Yuyu. In the cave, the old man monopolized a plate of melon: "..." Why does he feel a little miserable? Shuyue didn''t notice at all that her grandfather was looking at him from behind. It didn''t look like something a fool would do, with a little envy, jealousy and sadness. She looked at the fish she brought back in the net bag. They were all of normal size. Uncle, are we going to hunt tomorrow? In fact, I already have a lot of meat stored at home. Due to the heavy rains during the period after the earthquake, there were basically very few people who could go out to get meat. Even if they really can''t survive and want to find something to eat, what they can get in the heavy rain is limited. Unlike their home, Bai Lienan Qingyuan can still walk leisurely in the heavy rain, and the prey in the mountains are just food delivery in front of them, harvesting at will. ?Moreover, the search was deliberately opened. ?For example, Jian Zhongyan Xiao and others also discovered the special characteristics of the prey and also caught it. Jian Zhong and Jian Ge were all good hunters, considered to be the best among masters. During this period, it was difficult to find prey due to heavy rains. It is said that only two wild boars, three wild deer, five or six roe deer, and about ten pheasants and hares were caught. These were already so many, but they were not even a fraction of what I caught. . Shuyue asked Nan Qingyuan just because she suddenly had an idea. She felt that it was about time to go back to the factory to see what their family was like, so she said so. ?Nan Qingyuan thought for a while, "Have a taste today. If it''s still good, I''ll grab some tomorrow." He thought of something, "My dear, don''t stand here, it''s very smelly. Go and clean up the cave. We have recently smoked bacon, sausages, smoked chicken, smoked rabbits and dried fish. Put away all these!" ?These are good things, you should save them and eat them slowly. " ?They next ate the taller ones from the mountains first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 532： Flustered (2) Chapter 532 Panic (2) You can always pick something a little fatter. ??Nan Qingyuan is not very fond of food, but if it simply tastes better, then he wouldn''t be able to work so hard. It is mainly a discovery made by Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao has never given up on those studies. Since he determined that fatter animals may have something in their bodies, he has conducted many small experiments in the past few days. He frantically divided a nearly three hundred kilogram fat pig into pieces and cooked it in several pots together. Then he melted all the nutrients into the soup, then fished out the meat, and the soup in the pot became concentrated little by little. Several pots of soup were concentrated into a small bowl of thick, almost paste-like substance, which was given to Jian Zhong to eat. The effect was immediate. Jian Zhong had not recovered from the previous inspection that lasted for two days, and Jian Zhong had some injuries. improvement. Knowing that it had such an effect, the old men Jian Zhong and Jian Ge were certainly not idle. Hence, Nan Qingyuan is reluctant to waste such good things. ?Nan Qingyuan didnt tell Shuyue about the effectiveness of this thing, and Shuyue didnt get to the bottom of it. For Shuyue, as long as it tastes good, its enough. She fed Nan Qingyuan another piece, and then like a hard-working little bee, she collected all the meat products in the cave. Suddenly, I found a jar in a corner. Shuyue blinked, she remembered this jar! ??It''s the one where she holds the energy beads, but now there seems to be an extra ring of wood on the lid. ??Bai Lie came back and saw Shu Yue holding the jar, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "You are really good! You can find it if it is so well hidden. " Shu Yue looked innocent, "I didn''t look for it, it was my uncle who asked me to collect the things! Dad, dont accuse people unjustly. "She held the jar and rubbed it against Bai Lie with a flattering look on her face. Bai Lie felt soft in his heart when he saw that she was holding it but not putting it directly into the space. ?This proves that the little girl remembers what she said about the confiscation before, and still won''t make any decisions without the consent of the family members. Bai Lie is very satisfied with this fact. He nodded her little head and said, "Just giving it to you, isn''t it a bit of a loss for dad?" Shu Yue: What else do you want? Shuyues eyes fluttered. Is it possible that there is something else she can give to her father so that he doesnt feel a loss? Shu Yue racked her brains and found nothing that she could give Bai Lie. Bai Lie''s face is dark. If this was the case, you would have kissed me a long time ago. Why can''t you kiss me? Shuyue''s brain waves couldn''t synchronize with Bai Lie''s. Seeing her own father like this, she felt a little innocent and poked him with her fleshy finger. She really didn''t understand! ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie lost his temper after being poked, "Take it, take it." ? Out of sight and out of mind, Shu Yue chuckled, but her expression became stiff the next moment. With her biological father''s permission, Shu Yue, who had not touched cans and bottles easily, subconsciously planned to open a bottle and take a look. However, after only turning it for a moment, her face froze. She didn''t even think about the bottle cap... beat! No! open! "dad!" As soon as Shuyue''s eyes widened, she asked Bai Lie how he could give him such pleasure. "Whatever you yell, you still have reason." Shu Yue''s expression turned stern for a moment. In a blink of an eye, he realized why he had protected the beads so tightly, and he felt a little guilty, "I will definitely not be like that next time. Isn''t this a good thing? There''s nothing wrong with it!" Bai Lie couldn''t see her like this, and his heart softened for a moment, but he still had a stern face. No, if you say no, you cant. Next time you want beads, ask your dad or uncle, and we will help you get them. Shu Yue: Oh! Actually, Shu Yue doesnt reject this either. (End of this chapter) Chapter 533： Flustered (3) Chapter 533 Panic (3) Seeing that she was good, Bai Lie''s expression softened, and he even said in a consultative tone, "Dad didn''t want to restrict you, but you are still young, so be good, okay? When you get older, dad won''t be as controlling as he is now. Ill stick with you, okay? Shuyue didnt like it. I dont blame dad. Its my fault that I worried my father, uncle, and grandpa Yuyu. " Shuyues little head rubbed into Bai Lies arms. This cute little look made Bai Lie curl up into a slightly proud smile. I know that his daughter is doing this. ?Bai Hengyu, who clearly saw Bai Lies scheming, said: Dislike, despise, scheming. How can he be so capable of playing tricks on a tender, tender and soft baby? ??Nan Qingyuan saw that Bai Lie had already washed his hands and returned to the cave. He turned away silently while watching the whole crowd. He waited until the sticky father and daughter had come to an end before asking, "Did you ask anything?" Shuyue also raised her little head from Bai Lie''s arms, a little curious. Bai Lie rubbed his daughter''s face before replying to Nan Qingyuan''s words, "I asked, Shitou didn''t hide it from me, it''s just what we thought." "ah?" Even though Shuyue had known about it for a long time, she was convinced of Lin Jiaojiao''s luck. ?Bai Hengyu lowered his eyes. Sure enough, he wanted to cause trouble. ?Nan Qingyuan washed his hands and looked at Bai Lie, "You didn''t do anything, did you?" Bai Lie shrugged, and there was a cold light in his eyes. There was an expression of watching a movie hidden deep in the cold light, but the smile on his lips made people feel like spring breeze, "Brother, you don''t believe me, you look at me casually Stealing peoples things? ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! Not like. ?Nan Qingyuan said this without conscience. Shuyue laughed loudly, feeling that her uncle was very timid in front of her father, tsk. ?She was holding the jar and leaning on Bai Lie, laughing so hard. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan turned around silently and continued to collect the fish he had finished handling. Shu Yue asked Shu Yue to collect some of the fish and put some salt on the other part to dry the fish. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie had raised a few fish before, and the fish were particularly easy to raise. They could jump around as long as there was water. But the terrible thing is that the fish they kept were obviously the same. When they woke up one night, they found that they were smaller in size, and the next day they were smaller in size. From that point on, they no longer dared to keep them. Kill him directly. Bai Lie saw that Shu Yue was still smiling and knocked her little head, "Look, your uncle must be angry with you!" ?Nan Qingyuan remained motionless, but there was a helpless smile in his eyes. Shu Yue: ! ! She didnt leave in anger! Shuyue thought of Lin Jiaojiaos beads. Ah, she wanted to catch a fish. What should I do if she wanted to enforce the law? But at this moment, she panicked again. Shuyue subconsciously put the jar of beads she was holding into the space, then stood up and looked around cautiously. ?However, just for a moment, that feeling disappeared again. It was like seeing a ghost! Shu Yue is not someone who would hide her biological father. ?Especially for things like this that won''t make her father feel guilty or distressed, there''s nothing she can''t say. Hearing Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s concern and inquiry, she told Bai Hengyu what she had said before. ?Bai Hengyu narrowed his eyes slightly. The first time was a coincidence, so the second time... It cant be the same! ?Nan Qingyuan was thoughtful, while Bai Lie''s expression paused slightly. Before, at the moment of life and death, I sometimes had similar intuitions. Nan Qingyuan said this. ?But lets do it! As long as they are here, there will be no life or death. Excluding all possibilities, Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked a little solemn. Could it be that the sky is clear now, what else does God want to do? - # # Todays fifth update. emm, the internet was disconnected in the afternoon, and the scumbag author couldnt even get online. It wasnt until my brother came home from get off work that he could connect to the internet. Sorry, sorry, its even later. However, since there are more bad authors this time, please forgive the bad author! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 534： Flustered (4) Chapter 534 Panic (4) Shu Yue felt a little weak in her heart. After just a moment, she put away the beads and stood up, and the feeling disappeared. Shu Yue poked Bai Lie with her soft fingers. "Dad? Maybe I feel wrong! I feel pretty good now, and I''m still a little hungry." ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan: ??The two of them were a little bit dumbfounded. Bai Lienan Qingyuan didn''t say anything about it, and the atmosphere of Shu Yue''s idea disappeared instantly. The two simply started cooking together. Because he still remembered to taste the taste of the prey he had hunted today, Bai Lie asked Shu Yue to take out a wild boar, which he disemboweled. Because I was busy during the day and consumed a lot of money, I had a big dinner. Pork ribs stewed with potatoes, tomato beef, braised chicken nuggets, braised pork, and steamed fish. They are all in large portions. When Bai Lienan Qingyuan makes it, he uses an oversized iron pot. After making a large pot, he puts it into a large wooden barrel. When it is warm, he asks Shuyue to put it away so that it can be poured out directly after returning to the factory. Eat it, save money and the whole yard will be filled with fragrance when you cook it. For tonights dinner, the same dishes were served in a small bowl, which was a huge amount. I felt very full after eating only vegetables for a meal. As for the corn tortillas that Bai Lie deliberately posted on the side of the pot when he was making braised chicken nuggets, it was a bit reluctant for each person to eat them one by one. Later, they all ended up in Gouzi''s belly. . Comment on FamilyMart after eating. The quality of the meat is worse than before the earthquake, but still not as good as two days ago. I made it today. Except for the beef, pork, chicken and fish, they were all caught today. Shuyue also noticed that since she started practicing martial arts, her senses have become very sharp and her mind is very clear. After forcing the memory, it is easy to pull it out and compare it. The taste of the meat cooked these days has really changed slightly. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan rolled up his sleeves after eating, picked up a pot of brine, and put tonight''s pig directly into the pot to brine. Shuyue was so excited that she secretly encouraged her father and uncle to make jerky for her. While waiting, she cleared an area of ??space specifically to store the recently collected meat. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan certainly did not disagree. There is still more than 200 kilograms of a big wild boar after cleaning. Braised pork ribs, braised pork, pig heads, pig trotters, and pigs are put into the water, and chickens, ducks, geese, and rabbits are stuffed in it along the way. ?Nan Qingyuan made dozens of kilograms of dried meat and fried a large pot of meatballs. ?The old man Shuyue Bai Hengyu, who was already full, couldn''t help but wait by the pot and stuffed some more into his stomach. Even Bai Lienan Qingyuan stuffed a few into his mouth from time to time. It actually tastes really good. After frying the meatballs, Nan Qingyuan looked at the pot of oil and asked Shuyue to take some larger fish and scrape off the meat to make fish balls. Shuyue was so stretched that she couldn''t walk, so she lay on the thickened straw thatch and rubbed her belly. In fact, the whole family couldn''t support her even though she weighed only half a pound. Lately, because I dont know when Shuyue Space will be used, most of the things I do at home are smoked bacon and the like for easy storage. ?Now let go and toss as you please, without worrying that if you make too much, it will spoil if you don''t finish it. Bai Lienan Qingyuan is still very satisfied with it. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu, the old man, was also satisfied with his food. - Having eaten most of the food for the night, Shuyue got up a little late the next day. Shuyue saw that the cave was empty, leaving only a few straw mats and a few pieces of clothing lying around. It is used as a wooden board and basket for the dining table. There are a few grains and vegetables in the stove at the door, as well as dried fish that I forgot to smoke because I was too busy last night. Shuyue looked at the extremely empty cave and then remembered that before going to bed last night, Bai Lienan Qingyuan asked her to put everything away. If nothing happens, she may have to go back to the factory today or tomorrow. - # The sixth update today (End of this chapter) Chapter 535： Want to buy wild game? (1) Chapter 535 Want to buy game? (1) Shuyue yawned and rubbed herself against the quilt. She saw Yuyu squatting next to her, curling her eyes and smiling. Its early for fish to come. ???Bai Hengyu pulled her up and said, "It''s getting late. Breakfast is already prepared, chicken shredded porridge, egg custard, and eggs from the chickens that my uncle went to catch all morning." Shu Yue groaned, and with Bai Hengyu''s strength, she sat up, scratched her fluffy and soft hair and laughed, "Uncle is so virtuous." ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ?Hateful? ?Bai Hengyu''s expression stiffened. ?Nan Qingyuan came in carrying a pot of porridge. When he heard these words, he stumbled and almost smashed the pot. What did he just hear? ?Bai Hengyu saw that Shu Yue was unaware, so he poked her and pointed behind her. Shu Yue turned around stiffly and saw Nan Qingyuan''s gloomy face behind her. She was startled and panicked in her heart. However, he had an innocent look on his face, pretending that nothing had happened, smiling and waving his little paws. Good morning, uncle! ?Nan Qingyuan''s eyelids twitched, "I''m not good at all." Shuyue exclaimed, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? I''ll ask dad to beat him for you." ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan instantly showed a helpless expression, "You!" He placed the pot he brought in on the makeshift dining table, washed the handles, then walked up to Shuyue and poked her little head, "You know, the word virtuous should not be used casually, you know?" Shuyue felt guilty and shrank her head. Nan Qingyuan deliberately kept a straight face and said, "Next time I let my uncle hear me, I will definitely not let you off lightly." Shu Yue nodded obediently. ??Nan Qingyuan was not willing to talk about her, so he just **** her hair and asked her to wash it. Shuyue ran to the stage outside, touched her head and breathed a sigh of relief. What she said is true! She feels that her father, uncle, and even Yuyu are all very virtuous. ?At the entrance of the cave, Bai Lie is processing fish. Shuyue looked at a wild boar, a few pheasants and a pile of fish on the stone platform. It was obvious that they had done something else this morning, and they looked smaller than yesterday. Bai Lie looked at Shu Yue and asked, "Why did you make your uncle angry?" Shuyue blinked and looked innocent. Dad, youre talking nonsense about me being so good, so my uncle cant bear to be angry with me! "Yes, yes, I can''t bear to be angry with you, but I am angry with dad." Shuyue chuckled, leaned over and kissed Bai Lie on the face, "Dad is the best, and my uncle can''t bear to be angry with him." ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie laughed and washed his hands. Theres nothing to catch in the mountains. Lets go back to the factory after taking care of this. ??When Bai Lienan Qingyuan went hunting in the morning, he obviously found that the prey had shrunk a little more overnight, so the two finally decided to stop there. ?Although these prey are rare, they have enough to eat for several years. The most important thing is to harvest them when they are good. They were led by dogs in the mountains and found traces and footprints of large-scale hunting nearby. This has never happened in the past few days. They suspected that someone had discovered the difference in these meats. Whether it was because of the special effects of the meat or because it tasted more delicious than before, Bai Lienan Qingyuan, who didn''t want to attract attention, decided to stop. However- ?They decided to stop, but someone came to the door. In the middle of the morning, Shuyue and her family were smoking bacon. They planned to bring the meat to the factory and eat it openly. ?Hence Shuyue and the others did not cover up even though they knew someone would pass by in broad daylight. ??This time, people from Baijia Village came to the door with a few unfamiliar people, wanting to come and buy game. Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other with amusement in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 536： Want to buy wild game? (2) Chapter 536 Want to buy game? (2) interesting. In the morning, they just discovered traces of large-scale hunting of wild boars in the mountains. They also picked up bullet casings around them, and now someone came to their door to buy game meat. ?The efficacy of these animals has really been discovered by people! Its just that Im thinking about collecting it now, its a bit late. ?Nan Qingyuan winked at Bai Lie and pulled the rope on the edge of the stone wall, then went down to the bottom to chat with people. Buy game? ??Ouch, I look at you guys and they seem to be in good shape. Wouldnt it save money to catch them yourself? " ?These people are dressed like ordinary people, but they are well-trained and have a strong sense of righteousness around them. Their identities are clear at a glance. ?The leader was short and fat, with a simple and honest face and narrowed eyes. At this time, he saw Nan Qingyuan descending the mountain wall cleanly, his eyes brightened slightly, and he said with a smile: "What you capture now won''t last long if you take it back." ??We here want to change to something ready-made, like bacon and dried fish. I heard from my fellow villagers that you smoked bacon here two days ago. Let''s come and take a look. ?Comrade, dont worry, we are not bluffing, we have brought all the food. " He pointed at the grain carried by the people behind him. There were seven people behind him, each carrying a large basket. He paused and said, "I just exchanged a lot. But, comrade, if you exchange more, I will And food stamps. The person who brought the people over was a man from the village. The man smiled honestly and said, "It''s a lot of exchange. One pound of meat is exchanged for six pounds of fine grain. The price is very reasonable." The famine that has lasted for more than half a year can be said to have left no grass growing. Even if sweet potatoes were planted, there was still a severe shortage of food because of concerns about poor sweet potato harvests. ?Now that he has given out so much grain in exchange, Nan Qingyuan is sure that someone has really discovered the difference in the meat. Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked for bacon and dried fish. Since it has been made into bacon and dried fish, it must be because there is not enough to eat. ?According to the current shelf life of meat, it is barely enough for two days, and it will definitely be rotten on the third day. Therefore, what they usually collect is meat with energy when it rains. Quite a smart move. ?Nan Qingyuan had no reason to refuse. On the surface, he was not short of money, but he was short of food. ?Furthermore, he didnt want people to know that they knew the difference between the meat and stocked it, so he directly responded to their offer to buy the meat. At that time Shuyue had already fried Nan Qingyuan again this morning when she knew there were people coming under the cave. A large bucket filled with half-cooled meatballs, thermos bottles, melons and vegetables should not still exist after being trapped in the flood for so many days. All the things were collected. The conversation below was quite loud. When someone pointed out that they had smoked bacon a few days ago, Shuyue looked at the empty cave and took out a basket of bacon and sausages made before the famine without any hesitation. ?These were all smoked and put into space within two days. Time stands still in space. Even if we can judge the smoking time, we cannot say that they were not smoked two days ago. After Shuyue finished cooking the bacon, she put away fifty or sixty kilograms of dried fish in the cave. ?Leave only seven or eight small ones, less than a pound, and mix them with the dried fish made last year, and you''re done. If you want to buy bacon or dried fish, you can sell them all. Bai Lie burst out laughing when he saw Shu Yue''s little move. ?Nan Qingyuans previous intention was to ask him not to be too sincere, which meant that Shuyue could accept everything. I never thought that he could be so capable without saying anything about his daughter and son. Bai Lie withdrew his gaze and looked at the bacon that was being smoked with pine wood at the entrance of the cave, as well as the pig heads, pig trotters and ribs stewed in the pot. It didn''t matter. These were all hunted today, and they probably weren''t rare either. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： Those who cheat others will always cheat them (1) Chapter 537: Those who cheat others will always cheat them (1) ?Nan Qingyuan came back to look at the bacon in the cave, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He looked back to see the few people who had climbed up the stone platform neatly, without much surprise. He pointed at the braised meat in the pot at the entrance of the cave and the meat that had just been smoked and had not changed color, and introduced, "It''s unlucky for you to come here. A wild boar fell into a trap nearby this morning. ?This needs to be smoked for at least two or three days. " ??The lead with narrowed eyes is a bit regretful. In fact, the meat this morning can be harvested or not, and it is not a loss. ?His eyes were too small and others couldn''t tell what he was thinking. Nan Qingyuan greeted people into the cave without being introduced. When he squinted and saw twenty or thirty kilograms of bacon in the basket, his small eyes felt a little bigger. ??This color and texture are definitely bacon that has been smoked for less than two days, and it has been smoked for at least four or five days. According to this time, it is officially the time when heavy rain falls. He turned over the bacon with squinted eyes, as if he was looking at a lover in love. Shuyue shivered a little in fear and hung back on Yuyu. ??Bai Hengyu looked at the fat man with narrowed eyes and glanced at Bai Lie subconsciously. But only for a moment, he lowered his eyes and rubbed Shuyue''s little head. He knows this **** fat guy. In the previous life, at that base, this **** fat man was one of the coaches. The fat man is very shrewd and he is the kind of person who wants money and is shameless. ?Likes to eat, and even openly accepts bribes to help cheat. Of course, these are all innocuous and small things, and it is not his turn to make the decision in major matters. Squinting his eyes, he still remembered that he was here for business. He coughed and said, "Well, I want these, and the dried fish..." He turned back and glanced at the dried fish over there. Can you pick out some big dried fish and sell them to me? This is how one pound of bacon is exchanged for six pounds of fine grains, and one pound of dried fish is exchanged for three pounds. " ?Nan Qingyuan nodded, "Just pick. Shu Yue is a little disgusted. ?These people are kind. If it is ordinary meat, it is absolutely fair to exchange one pound for six pounds of fine grain. But the batch caught in the heavy rain are different. The benefits of the essence in it to the human body are that one pound can be replaced by twenty or thirty pounds, or even two or three hundred pounds of grain. Shu Yue vaguely heard that Yan Xiao gave this to Jian Zhong to help him recover. Jian Zhong has a stubborn illness. If he can be cured, even if it costs tens of millions, as long as it works, they will exchange it for some gold goods, and they are willing to spend that money. ?But there has been no way, but it recovered after the earthquake. Now it has recovered somewhat from eating prey. In the future, it can be completely eradicated by using medicine and conditioning for two or three years. ??Such an astonishing effect, only six kilograms if you squint your eyes, it is simply a robbery. ??His eyes were narrowed, but Shu Yue''s expression was still noticeable at once. His attention was all on the bacon, and then he saw two little dolls next to him. What did the disgust on the little girl''s face mean? Hey, little girl, who do you dislike? Shu Yue was caught pointing at the meat with an innocent look on her face, Ive been eating it for several days and Im so tired. Squinting his eyes: ! ! Squinting his eyes, he subconsciously wanted to cover his chest and eat. How many days would he eat? He looked at the more than 20 kilograms of meat left and thought about what he still didn''t understand. There were no pig heads, pigs in the water, pig trotters, or legs. There was only this bit of meat, and the ones that were gone. , and its not all in this familys belly. Squinting my eyes, my heart hurts so much that I cant breathe. How can you be so awesome? Bai Lie bent down and held Shu Yue in his arms, and said to the girl with narrowed eyes, "Don''t you want to exchange for food? Do you want to exchange for it?" "Change!" Bai Lie nodded casually and carried Shuyue out. He nodded Shuyue''s little head and said, "Naughty." (End of this chapter) Chapter 538： Those who deceive others will always deceive them (2) Chapter 538: Those who cheat others will always cheat them (2) Shuyue chuckled and snuck into Bai Lie''s arms. - Bai Lie and the others are not lenient at all in trying to trick these people. ??Squint eyes, they first tricked the villagers into being ignorant, and then they wanted to trick them. Those who trick people will always trick them, and there is nothing wrong with them. ??Twenty-six kilograms of bacon and eighteen kilograms of dried fish were exchanged for a total of 210 kilograms of fine grains. Nan Qingyuan all asked for rice, which his family did not grow and was relatively short of. Squinting his eyes, he got what he thought was his ''treasure''. Although his body was painful as it was eaten by the family, he thought for a moment, but what else could he eat except hunting when there was no food? This made him feel better. When he went out, he saw the little boy from this family fishing out a piece of braised pork, cutting it and giving it to the fellow who led the way to taste it. ?Gulu, I squinted my eyes and couldn''t help but swallowed. ?With his eyes fixed on the braised pork, the brothers he brought with him felt blind. Bai Lie raised his eyebrows and glanced at the little boy. ??He said how could the little guy catch the meat and still be so kind to feed it to others! Competent! ??Bai Lie praised the little boy a few times in his heart, but on his face he was calm and pretended not to notice the drool about to flow out of his squinting eyes. In the end, Nian Miyan couldn''t help it, "The braised pork is the selling point." ??It hurts to squint my eyes, and I feel like these two people are so expressionless. ??Bai Lie raised his eyebrows, "The braised pork and bacon are not the same price. The bacon is smoked casually. Moreover, it is hard to find the seasoning for braised pork nowadays. This is an ancestral craft. You can''t sell it for six pounds." Squinting his eyes and smelling the fragrance, he gritted his teeth and said, "Six and a half pounds, I''ll change it to ten pounds." Bai Lie looked at him with disdain and looked away. Squinting his eyes: How about seven pounds? Bai Lie glanced at him and said, "You''d better go into the mountains and catch them by yourself. You can do as much as you want without using money or food." ??His eyes were narrowed and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Eight pounds, no more..." Nine pounds? There really cant be any more. " ?Bai Lie finally relaxed. ??Squinting his eyes and gritting his teeth, he exchanged ten kilograms. There were only fifty people in their team, which was divided evenly between one man and two taels. ??Bai Lie borrowed their scale and weighed ten pounds, and also gave him a pair of braised large intestines that he didn''t eat very often. He narrowed his eyes because of the pain, but now he finally felt better. - ??The man from Baijia Village still had to go to Jian Zhongyan Xiao with his eyes narrowed. There is no need to worry about this. ??When we discovered that there was large-scale hunting there this morning, the two brothers had already told a few old men. These old men were all smart people and they had their own way of survival. ??Furthermore, since he was sure that the thick soup was effective for Jian Zhong, Yan Xiaosang cooked a few more pots. ?This also resulted in their boiled meat weighing several hundred kilograms being dried and piled there for no one to eat. If someone wanted it, they could still make money by selling it even if it was cheaper. ?However, Nan Qingyuan still followed two steps forward. He squinted his eyes and saw Nan Qingyuan''s neat movements up and down the mountain wall. He thought he was quietly prying, "Brother, I think you are very agile and good at hunting!" ?Nan Qingyuan, ...No way. ??Squinted his eyes and was stunned, no? What about your brother? Neither will he. Bai Lie was very lazy. He never signed up for hunting in the village. The only time he signed up was because Shuyue wanted to go with him to pick wild fruits. This led to the fact that the villagers thought that the only one who knew how to hunt was Gouzi. . ??Although Bai Lie can fight, it is two different things from hunting. Squinting his eyes: ?Then consider him blind. The bacon cooked in the cave and the meat braised in the pot are two wild boars. ??The man from Baijiacun found an opportunity to interject and explained, "The dog in his family is good at fighting. Bai Laoer really doesn''t know how to hunt. He has a good body and a very loyal person." ?However, he really doesnt know how to hunt. There is a hunting team in the village, but he has not learned the hunting skills. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 539： Those who cheat others will always cheat them (3) Chapter 539: Those who cheat others will always cheat them (3) ?Nan Qingyuan: He only listens but does not speak. The man continued, "This brother Baiyuan doesn''t even know how to hunt. He used to drive a large truck, but now he works as a guard for others. There is a saying that people who specialize in any profession have never learned how to hunt! " After saying this, the man in the village was a little dumbfounded, "Brother Baiyuan, your dog brother is quite powerful. Those who used to catch pheasants and rabbits can now catch wild boars." ?Nan Qingyuan: No, the bacon in front of me was something I encountered before. It was not just the weekend before the earthquake. When we returned to our hometown during the factory holiday, we encountered a wild boar stuck in a crack in the rocks. We originally planned to keep it for two days and take it back to the canteen. Who knew that it was killed during the earthquake? ??We were trapped in the village due to the earthquake and heavy rain, but we relied on the wild boar weighing more than 100 kilograms to survive until now. " Earth, before the earthquake? ??It was quite enjoyable to listen to the gossip with squinted eyes, but after hearing it, his expression became distorted, he stood upright and his eyes widened. Nan Qingyuan stayed with Shuyue Bailie for a long time, and was able to naturally make innocent and confused expressions. He seemed a little confused as to why he was so surprised, but he still nodded, "Well, otherwise it wouldn''t be a sin to go out in a heavy rainstorm. What if I fall?" If you cant climb out of any pit, you dont know how you will die. The man from Baijia Village sighed, "Who says it''s not the case? People in our village also live off the fish caught in the creek at the entrance of the cave. We don''t know where the water comes from, and there are enough fish swimming there. Sometimes I am lucky enough to catch a pheasant, and with some food brought from home, I come over. " To be honest, during this period, apart from worrying about the situation in the village, it was pretty good to have food and accommodation in the mountains. In the past, eating fish and meat every day was the life of a wealthy landlord. As for why I dont get sick despite the wind and rain every day, and I feel more relaxed and comfortable. The villagers simply attributed this to good food. I cant even imagine how I could get sick if I eat and drink every day. ??Nan Qingyuan was chatting with the man in the village. He squinted his eyes and looked back, walking slowly. He wished he could go back and exchange the bacon. ?The distance was a bit far, and Shuyue couldn''t hear their conversation or what they were talking about, but looking at their squinting eyes, Shuyue almost laughed out loud. ?Worried about being discovered, she covered her mouth and walked back to Bai Lie, laughing when she thought of the three hundred kilograms of rice. Dad, do you think anyone else wants to replace it? ??This year we got a new batch of meat. With this years meat from last year, its not that rare. It would be great to use it to get some grain. ??Bai Lie nodded his daughter''s little nose, "Little slippery head." Shu Yue looked innocent, "I didn''t take advantage of them who tried to trick us first." ??The ratio of ordinary rice grains and meat is originally the same. "Yes Yes Yes!" Bai Lie was amused, "But you can no longer take pork. You can take roe deer, pheasant and hare." When Nan Qingyuan came back, he saw a few chickens, rabbits, and roe deer newly hung at the entrance of the cave. The corner of his mouth twitched. He looked at the other ones in the house, and they all looked innocent. ?Nan Qingyuan: He could only say: "That''s good, let''s see how many people are eyeing this meat." Shuyue chuckled. ?While waiting for someone to deliver it to her door, Shuyue finally remembered her upgraded space. Looking at the space, I saw cans and bottles filled with beads that I had randomly put away that day. Shu Yue took out the bottle with a thought. However, almost at the same time she took out the bottle, the panic in Shu Yue''s heart came over again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 540： Flustered because of energy beads Chapter 540 Flustered because of energy beads ?Once it was raw, it was cooked twice. It was already the third time. Shu Yue took the jar back and stood up to look around. ?However, in just a blink of an eye, the panic and palpitations just now disappeared without a trace. ?Inexplicably, Shuyue felt that she had discovered something terrible. She took out the jar with a frown on her face, and that feeling came again. Shu Yue: Its a real deal! Shuyue came back to her senses and saw that Bai Lienan, Qingyuan, Bai Hengyu and the old man were looking over because of her actions. Shuyue silently explained the discovery just now, and then said: "Dad, Uncle Yuyu, Grandpa, you don''t have to worry. , I just wont take it out. ?Although she doesnt understand the reason for this sense of crisis, if she is in the space, she wont feel that way anymore, so its not a big deal. ?Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other. Be good, dont be afraid, dad and uncle are here. Shuyue nodded her head. ??It would be fine if she didn''t take it out. She also believed in Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, the two super bosses, so Shu Yue was very calm. ?Nan Qingyuan rummaged around in the cave, and then, like a magic trick, he found two ball pendants in an unknown corner. The beads are low-quality jade beads, strung on a red rope. They are slightly larger than the energy beads, but they look 40 to 50% similar. Shu Yue was a little confused. I dont quite understand why she was asked to take down the imitation jade beads earlier, and now two more were produced. ?Nan Qingyuan wore one for Shuyue. You saw a lot of people when you were wearing it before, so taking it off now is a bit deliberate. He handed another one to Bai Lie, "There must be many people in the village who know that you wear this!" ?Bai Lie nodded slightly. In fact, there are not many, but Bai Dazhou and Zhou Guilan know these. ?Nan Qingyuan said: "I just say that this thing is a proof of our identification. I gave the one I had to Shu Yue." ?Bai Lie understood what Nan Qingyuan meant. They were worried that someone would investigate the bead, and Nan Qingyuan completely solved their worries by doing this. Even if someone knew that they had beads in their home, when they saw the real thing, they would know that it was really a coincidence, which could avoid a lot of trouble. ??Moreover, the jade they took was low-quality jade, which also proves that their family''s previous family background was not very good, and it was even less likely that they would have any good things and gain more with one stone. Did Shu Yue understand? She didn''t think that this matter had anything to do with her panic just now. She just felt that what her uncle said made sense. Moreover, she was used to having something hanging around her neck, so she simply didn''t do it anymore. Think more. ?Look at Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and everyone doing their own thing again. Shuyue was also sitting on the edge of the stone platform, dangling her legs, leaning on Yuyu in a daze. actually started to tumble through her space. In the two-story space, Shu Yue called the static one below the underground static warehouse. The one above ground had a pool of water, and was surrounded by a hard, unknown material. The upper part was about ten meters away from the ground and was covered in clouds and mist. The place. Shu Yue focused on the pond and the small seedlings beside it. The small pool is one meter square. It is so shallow that it feels like it might contain only half a wooden barrel. There is a light mist lingering on the water. The small seedlings are more than ten centimeters long and have three leaves, most of which are shrouded in the mist. Shuyue was a little ready to make a move, wanting to see if the water in this pool was as powerful as she thought. ??However, I am worried that drinking will cause physical violence, or sudden growth and other supernatural events. Shuyue still suppressed her desire to try it and started looking for the game system. (End of this chapter) Chapter 541： Life can go on Chapter 541: Life can go on Shu Yue actually doesnt understand it, although the space that appears after the integration is not bad, or even very good. But the apocalyptic disaster is evidence of her past life, and she has an inexplicable feeling for that thing. ??Shu Yue was not asked to look for more. The moment Shu Yue just thought of the ''Doomsday Disaster'' system, a pure white light group suddenly fell in the empty space, and at the same time a virtual light was cast. Shuyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the familiar interface. Its still there! ?She flipped through it, and found that the system was still the same, and the system backpack still had ten spaces, but there was still no collection or appraisal technique that Shuyue wanted. Shuyue is not discouraged. It is already good to have space for planting. She withdrew her attention and rummaged through the underground warehouse. She picked a jujube tree, two grape vines, a peach tree, and a chestnut tree. These were from last year. When Shuyue ate particularly delicious fruits, Bai Lienan Qingyuan gave her cutting work. The little seedlings were originally planned to be planted in the yard of the factory in spring, but due to the drought, they were stranded, and the seedlings are still in the space. Shuyue can be used right now. She found a **** in the warehouse, dug a few holes with great effort, and planted a few trees in them. ??Bai Lie saw Shuyue leaning on the little boy and grinding her teeth, but seeing her eyes closed and motionless, he knew that she was looking through space, so he resisted and did not disturb him. ?Nan Qingyuan is funny. I think the two younger ones are pretty good. Hengyu is also very good, why are you so opposed to it? " Bai Lie looked at Nan Qingyuan with a dark face, as if you were going to fight if you say something again. ?Nan Qingyuan: Okay, okay, I wont say, Bai Lie snorted coldly, "I''m going to get some fresh air." Out of sight, out of mind. ?Nan Qingyuan touched his nose and looked at the smoked bacon turning over. Bai Lie went to the village to see how many people had been tricked by Squint Eyes. The villagers had almost finished cleaning up and planned to leave after lunch. Everyone had a smile on their face. ??Bai Jianguo smiled when he saw Bai Lie coming over, "I just heard that your family has changed a lot of fine grain." Bai Lie sighed lazily, "Looking at you like this, I know that you have changed a lot." "It''s quite a lot. The village caught a lot of fish, but they couldn''t eat it all and didn''t have much salt. They only used fire to dry out the water. People also want it. One pound was exchanged for two pounds of grain. The village exchanged more than three hundred pounds. flour and rice." What is the concept of more than three hundred kilograms of fine grains! ??There are twenty households in the village, and each family can receive an average of fifteen kilograms of fine grain. ?Fifteen kilograms seems to be very little, but the villagers are reluctant to eat fine grains. They go to the town, the black market, or the city to exchange the fine grains for coarse grains. One kilogram can be exchanged for five, six, seven, or eight kilograms. ?That means each family gets an extra 75 to 120 kilograms of coarse grains. ??The grain rations provided by Nan Qingyuan Bailie and others are only twenty-one kilograms a month. The village has received so much grain, and when paired with wild vegetables and other things, it is enough to last for a while. And this is only distributed among the villages. During this period of time, they concentrated on eating a big pot of rice, but the villagers were not idle, because the food in their homes was destroyed. If they want to survive in the future, it is impossible to eat nothing. The strong laborers of each family hunt for boys while the village is not concentrated. When the fish is catching prey, go and catch it for yourself. ?There are fish, even pheasants, etc. If you are willing to do it, a family can get ten or twenty kilograms. In exchange, they can get another twenty or thirty kilograms of fine grains. Even if it is less, they can still get three to five kilograms. With this extra batch of food, the villagers felt that their lives could go on, and of course their faces were beaming with joy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 542： Grandpa Yan is so kind to them! Chapter 542 Grandpa Yan is so kind to them! Bai Lie listened to the current situation in the village without any unnecessary comments. Squinting your eyes is a bit rude, but the villagers do need such a batch of food. ?He chatted with Bai Jianguo again. Bai Jianguo saw Lin Jiaojiao picking flowers not far away and asked, "Do you know what fell?" Bai Lie shook his head. I asked Dazhou and Shitou, and Shitou said it was this. Bai Lie pulled out the pendant around his neck and said, "Shu Yue also has one. My brother gave it to me." ?Bai Jianguo understood immediately, "Did Shu Yue drop it?" No, she is very forgetful and forgot to take it when she was taking a bath. After all, it was something our brothers brought with us when we were young. I was worried that he would lose it, so I put it away. ?Shu Yue spent a long time looking for it last time and found it for her, so she took it back with her again. " Bai Lie looked a little troubled, "She is six years old, and she still has to wear the same one as her father." Bai Jianguo: ??If you didn''t curl up your lips, he would almost believe it. ?? Bai Lie and Bai Jianguo were chatting, and Bai Dazhou came over and just listened for a while. He was surprised and asked, "Where does Jiaojiao come from?" "How would I know." The beads on Bai Lies neck. Bai Jian and Bai Dazhou had never looked at it carefully before, but now that they have taken a closer look, they can tell at a glance that this is inferior quality jade. It is really not a rare thing, and it is not unusual to have similar ones. So I just put this matter aside. to the back of the head. ? Lin Jiaojiao was not far away. Lin Jiaojiao paid special attention to Bai Lie, the second uncle who almost became her father. She listened for a while and was extremely shocked. Its not Shuyues! ?Then who dropped this? ?Lin Jiaojiao subconsciously squeezed the bead tightly and rolled her eyes. Bai Lie said a few words briefly and left. Unexpectedly, not long after she left, Lin Jiaojiao said that she had dropped something, which was a round jade bead. Bai Lie didn''t know what happened next. When he went back, he saw the little girl still leaning on the little boy from a distance. He turned around and went to Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s place. After Shuyue planted a few saplings, she picked four watermelon seeds and planted them. She found a small gourd in the underground warehouse, controlled the gourd to fill it with some space spring water, and then dripped spring water into the watermelon. The first drop was one drop, but there was no response. Two drops of the second pill, no response. The third pill, three drops, also had no response. Shu Yue: ! ! Fine. Its her fault. Shes watched too many TV dramas and novels, and listened to too many complaints from her roommates. Its her fault. Shuyue returned to consciousness and saw Bai Lie coming back from outside in a good mood. Dad, dont take me with you when you go out to play. She complained confidently. Bai Lie glanced at her, "Why don''t you tear your head off the little kid and talk to him again." Shu Yue belatedly realized her current posture. She instantly sat upright with an innocent look on her face. Bai Lie laughed. He walked to Shuyue and sat down, took out a box of paste and gave it to her, "Give me the thousand-year-old ginseng. This is the ginseng money your grandpa Yan gave you." Shuyue was a little strange. She didn''t know that it was boiled from prey. But he also knew that Yan Xiao gave him good things. Bai Lie explained with a smile, "Thousand-year-old ginseng is rare to treat Grandpa Jian''s illness. Your Grandpa Yan didn''t have it on hand, so he gave it to me in exchange." ?This thing is medicine, something that can save lives. Just keep it and don''t use it. " The root of Jian Zhong''s most difficult disease has been pried away, so he can just use the rest of the medicine. Jian Zhong himself is reluctant to eat such precious things, so he gave some to Bai Lie and brought them back. Shu Yue nodded her little head, stuffed a box of medicine as big as Bai Lie''s palm into Bai Lie''s pocket, and put it into the space with Bai Lie''s shield. At the same time, she put the thousand-year-old ginseng in Bai Lie''s pocket. Actually, she thinks its okay to give it directly to Yan Xiao. Grandpa Yan is still too good to them. ?? I took Yan Xiaos medicine at home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 543： Here comes the money giver Chapter 543 The money giver is here ??Bai Lie was very satisfied with Shu Yue''s caution and praised his daughter for not taking things out of thin air in the open air. ?Who knows where a pair of eyes is hidden! He explained to Shu Yue, "Your grandfather Yan has that kind of temper. If you don''t be polite to him when you take his things, he will be happy. If he takes your things for nothing, he will feel uncomfortable all over." ?Lets not argue with the weird old man. " Shu Yue: I feel like laughing a little bit. In fact, Bai Lie wanted to get one of the beads for Yan Xiao to study, but he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse, so he let it go. The topic soon turned to cultivation. The recent practice speed has stabilized at about three times that before the earthquake. Bai Lienan Qingyuan vaguely felt that he was about to break through, but because they did not follow the prescription instructions on the leather, the two of them suppressed it and did not dare to act rashly. Their family can be considered a well-established family. Their ancestors started their family because of their military exploits. For generations, they have learned martial arts such as bowing, horse riding, and archery. They have also practiced foreign martial arts that make them perfect. Kung fu like this is still the first. Later, they had to be cautious. ?The two brothers were wondering when they would find time to wander around the mountains and gather together the missing medicinal herbs. Shuyue couldn''t say anything when they heard this, but an idea flashed in her mind, and she silently operated the technique. In the past, Shu Yue absorbed the energy from ginseng twice as fast as Bai Lie and the others, and used it more thoroughly. However, Shu Yue could not directly practice the exercises without any help. She subconsciously thought so after the earthquake this time. Just haven''t tried it. However, it didn''t take long for Shu Yue to feel something different this time. Just like absorbing the energy in ginseng, she absorbed the energy floating in the air into her body, and circulated it along her meridians into her Dantian. Shuyue was a little surprised. She tried again and succeeded again. Then she opened her eyes. However, when he opened his eyes, he found that something was wrong. At this time, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was in the open space under the stone platform. There were two people standing opposite them. One was over fifty years old and had some fairy spirit, and the other was about 50 years old. Not old, about twelve or thirteen years old, and very well-dressed. Shuyue looked at them, and for some reason, that feeling of panic came over again. ??Bai Hengyu saw her open her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his voice and leaned into Shu Yue''s ear, "The money sender is here." Shu Yue withdrew her gaze to prevent herself from looking over there, and hid her head behind Bai Hengyu. Bai Lienan Qingyuan glanced at Shuyue waking up with his peripheral vision, and replied to the two who claimed to be his grandfather and grandson, "You ask if there is anyone on the mountain who left before and later, and there is indeed one. We dont know who it is, but there are seven or eight men together, buying bacon and dried fish. ?You dont know, when they saw our bacon, they almost jumped on it, and they couldnt hide the joy on their faces. ?Do you want to buy some? After they left, we remembered that there were some smoked pheasants, rabbits and roe deer under the wooden planks. We forgot to take them out in exchange for food. Do you want some? " Bai Lie is serious and talking nonsense. ?Nan Qingyuan silently shut up. ?The grandfather and grandson looked at each other and said, "Buy, we want as much as you have." Bai Lie laughed and said, "That''s good." Nan Qingyuan went up to get the smoked pheasant, hare and roe deer for them. The grandfather and grandson continued to chat with Bai Lie, asking those who bought things where to go. Bai Lie directly lied, "Then the mountain is so big." We can''t know where they have gone. ?But when I left, I said I wanted to buy more bacon or something. Maybe I would buy it elsewhere! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 544： Back to the factory (1) Chapter 544 Back to the factory (1) ??Bai Lie is a good actor. There are so many wild boars, pheasants, hares and rabbits in these mountains. Even if you look at them this way, you are also a city dweller. You city dwellers all like to eat bacon. In fact, we think fresh meat is more delicious than bacon. I dont know what the grandfather and grandsons reaction was, but they still smiled and said, Yes, the bacon is delicious. Bai Lie looked like he couldn''t understand what was wrong with you city people, but he still treated the fat sheep brought to be slaughtered with great enthusiasm. The corners of the grandfather''s and grandson''s mouth twitched as he watched. Bai Lie sold all the items that Shuyue had come out on that day to this grandson. These two don''t have that many food stamps on them. It doesn''t matter. They can collect money. One pound of bacon can be exchanged for six pounds of fine grains. ??A pound of fine grain costs four yuan on the black market. Their business without capital is so cheap that they only settle for three yuan. Bai Lie earned another four hundred from this grandson. However, after the grandfather and grandson left, his expression instantly turned cold. ?Nan Qingyuan took the telescope he asked from Shu Yue and walked to a hidden corner to start observing. Shu Yue saw Bai Lie approaching and took out a telescope for him. ?This telescope belongs to Nan Qingyuan. When she was in the capital city, Shuyue took most of Nan Qingyuan''s belongings into the space, including several telescopes. In sight. After the grandfather and grandson left, they took out something like a fortune-telling compass, played with it for a while, and shook their heads. ?Bai Lie put down the telescope and looked at Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan, who understood lip reading, translated for Bai Lie, "It means that it can''t be found, it''s gone." Looking for beads? Bai Lie had a little guess. He felt that the compass-like thing might be able to sense the energy fluctuations inside, just like Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan, Bai Hengyu and the others could feel the energy fluctuations inside when holding the bead. It looks like Bai Jianguo and the others have returned to the village, right? Bai Lie knew what Nan Qingyuan was asking, so he glanced at the sun and said yes. Bai Jianguo said he would leave after lunch early, and now he has set off as expected. The two brothers looked at each other. Look at this meaning, if there is only one bead compass, it may not be able to detect it. After all, Lin Jiaojiao had one on her body. If they could find out, they wouldn''t come and ask them. Bai Lie went to Yan Xiao''s place to deliver ginseng again, and learned that the grandfather and grandson also went to their place and asked almost the same questions, and Jian Zhong Yan Xiao also gave similar answers. Bai Lie laughed in his heart for a while, and Several old men said goodbye. - Early the next morning, Bai Lienan, Qingyuan and the others returned to the factory with their family. The situation in the factory is slightly better than that in Baijia Village. Every adobe house in Baijia Village can still have some houses left after being shaken. The bricks and stones in the factory are built with a slightly higher earthquake resistance level. Most of Shuyues small fenced courtyard is still there. Just because it''s next to the mountain wall, a lot of rocks that rolled down from the mountain fell on the roof of the yard, and the things in the house were staggered here and there, and there were still signs of being wet and soaked in water, but everything else was fine. good. ?Nan Qingyuan took a look at the situation at home, made sure that the documents and materials in his cave were still in good condition, and then went out. ??Bai Lie took Shu Yue and others to clean up at home. Mr. Zong from next door heard the commotion and came out. He was relieved when he saw them. For the first time, he took the initiative to say hello to Shuyue in addition to eating and stuffing food for Shuyue. Hes back! Shu Yue nodded her head, seeing that old man Zong felt a lot thinner than before. ?? Bai Lie dug out a large bowl in the basket, got a large bowl of braised pork ribs from the bucket of braised pork, and brought it over. He knew the old man''s temper, and Bai Lie also had a knack for speaking. Zonggong, please give me a taste. Im trapped in a cave and have nothing to do. Im thinking about food. (End of this chapter) Chapter 545： Back to the factory (2) Chapter 545 Back to the factory (2) However- Old man Zong was not an old man who took advantage of others, so he took the meat and stuffed Shuyue with a box of chocolates. He was in a rare good mood and said a few more words, "I thought I was going to run out of food, so I didn''t dare to eat this. Look, You dont need to keep this when you come back. Old man Zong left in a good mood after speaking. Shu Yue: Fine! Shu Yue was not polite either. Old man Zong is a man of great ability and has no children, but he has brought many apprentices. There are always people from all over the country who remember to send him ideas. It is not surprising that he has chocolate in his hand. Bai Lie looked at it and said nothing. ??They are almost used to Old Man Zongs behavior. ??When Nan Qingyuan came back, the house had basically been tidied up, and he didn''t look very good. Shuyue thought the damage inside the factory was more serious. After all, when they came in, they found that many factory buildings, office buildings, and buildings near the school had collapsed. The people in the factory looked sad, listless, and a little confused. Or maybe something went wrong in the scope of work he was responsible for. However, it is not. ??Although Nan Qingyuan is not here, the deputies he trained have been able to take charge of their own duties and do a good job within the scope of their responsibilities. The earthquake began to evacuate people, provide disaster relief, and resettlement. They all did a good job. ?Nan Qingyuan just met the factory and heard from him that the factory may need to be relocated out of the mountains. It is said that after this earthquake, rocks rolling down from the surrounding mountain walls injured many people. Coupled with the danger in the mountains and the difficulty in infrastructure construction, it is not suitable for the work and life of ordinary workers. Of course, the leaders in the factory are not willing to just give up here. Every brick and tile here is poured out by the sweat of their workers, but they have to admit that the considerations above are also correct. ??Hit the table and scolded her in private, but she couldn''t resist. ?Of course, the formal order has not been issued, and now only some well-connected leaders have gotten wind of it. As for Nan Qingyuan ? He ??started everything from scratch. Except for Xiao Wei and others who knew of his existence, others did not know that Nan Qingyuan was still alive. Naturally, he had no connections. Shuyue looked at the house with a bit of reluctance, "I have to move it!" But when the factory was first built, wasnt it said that the factory was built in the mountains to keep it secret because some special metal ore was exploded? Shu Yue can think of this question, and so can Bai Lie. When Bai Lie asked, Nan Qingyuan nodded at the table, "Actually, our factory is mainly about iron and steel making and machinery manufacturing. Not many people know about special ores, and these are currently in the research stage. Although there are workers doing the mining and ore smelting, the follow-up work is all done in the laboratory at the institute. " so- ??Most people dont know the reason why the factory was originally built in the mountains. Of course it was also based on the principle of confidentiality at that time. ??The so-called security and confidentiality work that Nan Qingyuan is responsible for is this piece of special ore. ??This is what made Nan Qingyuan look bad. Where can the factory be moved? Where can it be more private than in this mountain? Let alone the fact that mountains are unsafe, many similar factory bases in China are built in mountains. There have been earthquakes before, so why are they unsafe? If they really go out, it is not that simple to not stand out. ??This is not nonsense! Shu Yue saw that her uncle was really in a bad mood and didn''t dare to tease him at all. She said hello to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, packed up some braised meat, and took it to give warmth to her friends whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 546： Is this a marble? (1) Chapter 546 Is this a marble? (1) ?Yi Yijin saw Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, who had always been obedient and honest students, and couldn''t hold back, "You are finally back!" He has been deprived of eggs and meat for half a month. ?Yi Yijin didnt say the next sentence, but Shuyue still saw it at a glance and twitched the corner of her mouth. I didnt give you a months worth of money before I left. Yi Yijin: ?Yi Yijin looked at the sky. The eggs were on the table during the earthquake. Then- A basket of eggs rolled onto the ground with a squeaking sound, leaving eggshells, yolks and egg whites all over the floor. Shuyue thinks about the scene, its quite beautiful. Shu Yue did not forget that she came to gossip with Yi Yijing. ?Yi Yijin was eating the braised pork. It tasted delicious. Maybe he had held it in for a long time and didn''t ask Shu Yue for help. ?After the earthquake, they were first concentrated in one area. Later, after it was confirmed that there would be no earthquake, the people in the factory were dispersed into some houses. Yi Yijin knew a lot of gossip. Many people were injured in the factory by rocks falling from the mountain, and some people died trying to rescue them. ??Yi Yijin talked about these serious topics in one sentence and talked about the recent jokes that never stopped. Their small fenced courtyard is quite strong, and because the people here are special, each family is allowed to go back to their own home, and no outsiders are accommodated. But the researcher who had "friendships" with some aunties in the factory and took them to dig wild vegetables in the woods, their homes were not clean. ?Earthquakes and heavy rains make it impossible to live in the house anymore. ?Some ladies and aunts took their families to the homes of several researchers, where they ate, drank and stayed. Yi Yijin also mentioned another thing. You dont know that there is a madwoman in our factory. She pushed an old lady down during the earthquake and her legs were crushed. She is still lying in bed! Shu Yue opened her eyes wide in shock and looked at Bai Hengyu in surprise. ?Bai Hengyu touched Shu Yues little head, and he knew what Shu Yue was thinking. Yi Yijin: ??Yi Yijin was chewing on the braised pork ribs. He originally wanted to say more, but because of the behavior of these two people, his expression was at a loss for words and he watched silently without speaking. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu communicated with their eyes for a while, both wondering if the person was Gu XiCi. When they turned around and saw that Yi Yijing was silent, they didn''t notice what he meant at all. They were a little curious, "Don''t you talk a lot? There is no more? " Yi Yijin: Yi Yijin twitched the corner of his mouth and spoke concisely, "Zhao Tianlang''s father saved a young aunt from the broadcasting studio during the earthquake. ?Zhao Tianlangs grandma likes it very much, but Zhao Tianlang is afraid that she will be unhappy again. Zeng Tians father was injured during the earthquake and is now in the hospital. However, because the road out of the mountain after the earthquake was not cleared, the factorys cars could not get out, so Zeng Tian and Zeng Tians mother have not visited him yet. " ?Yi Yijin had a sullen face and a calm tone, and finally added, "Thank you for coming back, otherwise I would have bought eggs somewhere." Shu Yue: Especially want not to sell it to him. ?Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose. For the sake of his food, he did not dare to offend Mao Shuyue. Thinking of something, he turned around and found a handful of five beads and handed them to Bai Hengyu. Shuyue saw the thing clearly and her pupils shrank. Yi Yijin said: "When the earthquake stopped, I ran back to get something to eat and found this." He was slipping and fell down at that time, so of course he would not say such an embarrassing thing. He just said, "Maybe it rolled down the mountain. It looks strange to be round. I remember that classmate Bai Hengyu was very good at playing with a slingshot, which is good as a marble. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： Is this a marble? (2) Chapter 547 Is this a marble? (2) This is used as a marble? Shu Yue could hardly control her expression. Why is Yi Yijin so angry! ?Bai Hengyu directly stuffed the beads into Shuyue''s pocket, which surprised Yi Yijin. Shuyue was a little puzzled by Bai Hengyu''s actions, but after a pause, she remembered the grandfather and grandson holding the compass she met in the mountains. As expected, Bai Hengyu asked in the next moment: "Is there more?" Yi Yijin shook his head, "It was very dark. I sneaked out at that time and found only these few. Then I tried to look for them again but they were gone." ?Yi Yijin didn''t seem to care much. It was obvious that he picked it up very smoothly at that time, with the intention of using it as marbles for Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu nodded, "I''ll take it first and give it to you when you ask for it." This means to help Yi Yijin keep it. Shuyue immediately understood that Yuyu was worried that Yi Yijin would be spotted with the bead. ?Yi Yijin was made to look at the sky by Bai Lie''s words, "Just a few pebbles..." He was so solemn that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "If you really feel sorry for yourself, sell me some more of this braised pork. It''s so delicious. I can''t even eat another three to five kilograms." He has been dehydrated for half a month! Shuyue saw that he still cared about Yuyu, so of course she agreed to Yi Yijin''s request. Leaving Yi Yijin''s house, Shuyue immediately used the cover of her pocket to put the beads into the space. Only then did her tense expression relax. She was really afraid that someone would detect her in just this moment. ??Bai Hengyu laughed, "Don''t be so nervous, he will be fine if he takes so much time." Shuyue seems to think so too! Bai Hengyu was actually guessing whether the two grandfathers and grandsons were going for the large number of beads, two for one, three for five, and they couldn''t care about it for the time being. Of course, it might be because the number was small and the energy was low. , cannot be sensed. ?However, he still didnt say this to scare Shuyue. Shu Yue and the others had just returned home and found that Little Fatty was already waiting at home. He was holding a bowl of delicious braised pork and talking to Bai Lie with joy. Shu Yue: ! ! ??Didnt he say that his father was going to get married again? ?Look, I seem to be in a good mood. ??When Little Fatty saw Shu Yue and the others coming back, he waved his paws happily and continued with Bai Lie, beaming with joy. "During the earthquake, everyone ran to the open space in the middle of the valley. That crazy aunt pushed Teacher Gu''s mother hard, and the rocks rolling down the mountain just happened to hit Grandma Gu''s leg. . There was a miserable howl on the spot. " Shuyue blinked, she really cared about Ci! Bai Lie was very happy to hear this, "Can you still eat it? Uncle, can I give you some more meat?" Little Fatty touched his belly and shook his head, "I''m full, hey, thank you, uncle." Bai Lie stood up after listening to the scene, "Okay, you guys chat, I''ll go and clean up." ?? Bai Lie left, and Xiao Pangdun looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu with envy, "Your dad is so kind, much better than my dad." ?His dad wont listen to his gossip! Shuyue raised the corners of her mouth and nodded her head immodestly. Of course, my dad is the best! Little Fatty: I cant talk any more today. A person with a bad father doesnt want to talk to someone with a bad father. Xiao Pangdun silently turned his head and muttered next to Bai Hengyu. Shu Yue: Fine! Adults dont care about children. ?As a eldest sister whose soul has grown up, Shu Yue saw that they were having a good chat and turned to look for Bai Lie. (End of this chapter) Chapter 548： Dont be angry, I like you the most Chapter 548 Dont be angry, I like you the most ?Just now, my father heard about Gu Xici. Who knows if Bai Lie will be unhappy when he hears that thing that affects his mood. Shu Yue felt particularly considerately that her biological father might need comfort from her little cotton-padded jacket. ??Bai Lie was cleaning the dusty steamer in the stove in the yard. Shu Yue came over and hung it on him. "dad!" ?Bai Lie was originally thinking about Gu Xici. Disfigured, now disabled again. He didnt know whether the legs could recover or not, but Bai Lie knew that if he wanted to, with just a little manipulation, the woman would be able to walk on only one leg for the rest of her life. But, he had no intention of doing so. It''s not that he has a big heart to forgive Gu Xici for what he did to him back then. There is a saying that we hate because we care. But now Bai Lie suddenly realized that he really didn''t care that much. He is living a good life now. Instead, its a word of care When a person who thinks highly of herself, thinks she is superior, takes herself too seriously, and enjoys the chasing and fawning brought by her beauty, when she feels that her appearance is omnipotent, she suddenly loses everything. ?This is more uncomfortable for her than killing her. Just thinking about her past every day and comparing her current situation will probably make her fall into the abyss and suffer in her heart. This would hurt her more than killing her. ??Gu XiCi was the shadow of her childhood, and it also had an impact on his deep-seated character. Now that she saw through it, she just felt that the sky was bright and clear. ?At this time, the little girl''s voice was soft and sweet, causing Bai Lie to unconsciously raise a smile on his lips, and even his eyes were filled with smiles. Bai Lie didn''t say anything. Shu Yue poked his cheek with her soft fingers and smiled, "Dad, just now Little Fatty said you were very nice." Bai Lie was so funny. He turned his head and looked at the fair and tender baby close at hand, with a smile on his lips, "Daddy''s little baby, do you think daddy is okay?" Shu Yue: Shuyue shivered at the sound of the little baby''s voice. Nauseating! Still a little shy. She rubbed her face, but the corners of her mouth still couldn''t help but turn up, and she confessed without any subtlety, "Daddy is the best, I like daddy the most." Bai Lie felt more and more happy after hearing this. Nan Qingyuan was originally in a bad mood because he was about to move out of the mountain, but for a short while, he suppressed his emotions. As soon as he came out of the cave, he saw the interaction between Shu Yue and Bai Lie, and the corners of his mouth were unconscious. Also put on a smile. ??No matter how you like it, the worst thing you can do is give up and quit. ?Nan Qingyuan suddenly thought about it. At worst, just go back to farming! It will be good to circle a valley and there will be no shortage of food and clothing when the time comes. ?Nan Qingyuan figured it out and instantly became Buddhist and didn''t want to think about the messy things. ?He walked to Bai Lieshu Yue''s side and chased Bai Lie away, "I''ll do the cleaning while you take Shuyue to play." Shu Yue: Does this baby need adults to play with him? Shuyue had a little black line coming off Bai Lie, "Dad, I think uncle needs you to play with him." She was serious and ran away after saying this. ??Bai Lie: ?Nan Qingyuan: Shu Yue chuckled. She didn''t run two steps when she saw Little Fatty carrying a few eggs and was about to leave. Shu Yue greeted the person and sent them away. She didn''t realize that she felt a little sour. Why are you leaving now? Why dont you stay with me for a while, Yuyu? ?Bai Hengyu laughed, took out fifty cents and handed it to Shuyue, "Egg money." Shuyue smiled instantly. ??Bai Hengyu looked at her and couldn''t laugh or cry. He leaned over and kissed her on the face, "Don''t be angry. I like you the most." Shu Yue: ! ! - # # The fifth update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 549： News from Yuyu Detective (1) Chapter 549 Yuyu inquired about the news (1) ?As a six-and-a-half-year-old baby, how can she say something to avoid hurting her fragile little heart when faced with the friend she made up when she lost her memory at the age of four-and-a-half? Shuyue began to simulate various scenarios in her mind. but- Why does everyone look a little bit scummy? ? It made Shu Yue a little doubtful whether she was really a scumbag. ??Bai Hengyu saw her calm down instantly, raising the corners of her mouth and smiling in her twinkling eyes. He said that the little girl must really like him because he is so easy to coax. ??Bai Hengyu lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl who had grown very slowly and was now a head shorter than him. He touched her head and continued to explain to her. The reason why Bai Hengyu was alone with Little Fatty for a while just now was because he was inquiring about things with Little Fatty. Little Fatty and Yi Yijin were very different. Yi Yijin lived in the grove and was basically isolated from the factory. Come. ?Yi Yijin knew about those gossips because during the earthquake, when it first started, people in the grove and in the factory were concentrated in the small square. He knows a lot. But the one who is well-informed is definitely Xiaopangdun. ??Bai Hengyu wanted to ask about the relocation of the factory and the energy beads. ?Little Pangduns grandfather is the director of the factory, and his grandfather was among the first people to get the news about the factorys relocation. The place where Little Fatty lives is much more lively than the grove. Round things like energy beads are still very popular with children in the absence of toys. If anyone really picks them up, they will put them in a centralized place. Sometimes, there should be children who cant help but play with it. For example, playing marbles, catching stones, etc. Otherwise it would rain heavily for such a long time, and the children would not be able to survive being trapped together. ? Xiao Pang Dun did not disappoint Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu got some useful information from Xiao Pang Dun about the relocation. Previously, what Nan Qingyuan said, the more high-sounding statement given above, that the environment in the mountains is not suitable for the development of factories, that the infrastructure is not easy to improve, and that it is not suitable for the survival and life of workers is actually only one aspect. The most important aspect is that someone has taken a fancy to this place and wants to build a base here. ?Little Pangdun only knew this, and he didnt know much more. But Bai Hengyu already knew what was going on. In his previous life, it was here that he met Bai Lie, who was training at the base here. At that time, the fat man with narrow eyes was one of Bai Lie''s instructors, and the valley where their current factory occupies is the location of the training base. As for the energy beads, Xiaopangdun did not find any relevant information. ??Little Pangdun thought Bai Hengyu was looking for marbles to play with the slingshot, so he beat his chest loudly, indicating that if he saw it, he would definitely help him get it. ??Bai Hengyu explained to Shuyue. Of course, Bai Hengyu didn''t tell Shuyue what this place was like in his previous life. He only told Shuyue the news he found out. Shuyue couldn''t care less about whether she was a scumbag or not at the moment. All she could think about was how could Yuyu be so smart at such a young age. She didnt even think of this, but Yuyu actually thought of it. Bai Hengyu looked at the little girl in surprise with a little admiration, his heart wandered for a moment, he blushed a little, coughed, and handed the milk he had just made to the little girl and asked her to drink it. When I was in the cave, my life was a bit rough, so I gave her something to drink when I remembered it, and then I forgot about it. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan has been busy hunting all day, and he is also staring at the smoked bacon and the like. Now that he has his hands free, he naturally wants to give her a good supplement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 550： News from Yuyu Detective (2) Chapter 550 Yuyu inquired about the news (2) Shuyue drank it in a gulp as usual. She realized something was wrong and squinted her eyes, "Yuyu, did you add honey?" The taste of this honey is different from what I have eaten before. ?Bai Hengyu nodded without knowing why, "Didn''t we bring a few honeycombs when we came back? I just harvested some honey." When they came back, they met a beehive on the road. Thinking that they had almost run out of honey at home, they asked Shuyue to collect it. Later, they asked Gouzi to lead the way to find a few, and they all asked Shuyue to collect them, leaving only the honey hive. The smallest one is placed outside. Looking at Shu Yue''s reaction, he took the milk the little girl was holding and tasted it, his eyes brightening slightly. ?This tastes good. It tastes good! Shu Yue smiled and rolled her eyes. She took Yuyu and continued to get honey. She made a cup of honey water for the old man, Bai Hengyu and Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and then Le Diandian took them out. ?Bai Hengyu: Old man: ?The old man and the young man holding a glass of honey water looked at each other, then looked away with disgust and continued to drink water. But Bai Hengyu thought of something, "Old man, is there really something that can sense beads?" ??The old man paused, the silly expression on his face subsided, he responded, and his eyes darkened a little. "You should pursue immortality. The emperor who wants to make elixirs to extend his life, why are he so sure that elixirs work." Although no one has succeeded in pursuing immortality from ancient times to the present, there are always some people who continue to pursue it fanatically. Why? Because just like after this earthquake, many people who were injured and could not be healed began to recover inexplicably. ?There are people like Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong who started researching this matter almost immediately and even made a miraculous ointment. There are many such people in history. However, if someone discovers the existence of beads, naturally some people will guess that this thing is the key to causing these changes. Even if they can''t figure out how to use beads, it can''t stop them from collecting beads and slowly studying them crazily. There are always some people who think highly of themselves and think that they must be the lucky one to research the method of immortality and the method of resurrecting the dead. Therefore, it is not surprising that someone would study a compass that senses such energy beads. Who knows which generation of ancestors from which family are such lunatics? These are the secrets that only the patriarch of their family knows about. Nan Qingyuan, who was only twelve or thirteen years old, naturally didn''t know about the rush he left back then. The old man only said this, and Bai Hengyu turned into a silly expression again after seeing him. Although he didn''t understand what the old man was going to do and why he had to pretend to be crazy, the meaning of the old man''s words also made him understand vaguely. What. He didn''t ask any more questions. He thought carefully in his mind that as long as Shu Yue hid the beads, even if the others fought to a **** battle and their heads were beaten into dog''s heads, it had nothing to do with their family. ?Thinking about it this way, it doesnt matter what the old man wants to do. ?As long as he truly loves Shu Yue and as long as he poses no danger to the family, Bai Hengyu doesn''t think he has the right to interfere with other people''s lives. Anyway, no one in the family is normal. ??Nan Qingyuan seems to be able to bully him at home, and that''s his pleasure, but just seeing that Xiao Wei respects what he says as an imperial edict and blindly worships and trusts everything he does, you know how extraordinary he is. Bai Lie can basically communicate with Gouzi, and Gouzi can summon the wolves. Even now, whether it was Shuyue or Nan Qingyuan, even if they watched the scene at that time, they still didn''t recognize it was Bai Lie and Gouzi. Dry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 551： News from Yuyu Detective (3) Chapter 551 Yuyu inquired about the news (3) Let alone him himself. ??The more Bai Hengyu thought about it, the more he felt that the only girl in their family was pitiful. How could such a simple and straightforward girl who could be seen at a glance fall into the wolf''s den? - She didn''t know that she was once again being pitied by her Zaizai, whom she regarded as a "scum". Shuyue took two cups of warm honey water and handed them to Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. ??The little girl''s **** and white eyes were bright and full of expectation, making Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan very amused. Shuyue was so obedient even though she had done something guilty in the past. Nan Qingyuan Bailie thought he understood the little girl''s thoughts. ??Bai Lie is particularly habitual in praising, "My daughter is so good." Shu Yue clicked her chin triumphantly, she was of course the best behaved, and then stared at the two of them without blinking, and the cup in her hand. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan: The two brothers didn''t know why, but they still drank the water. As soon as the honey water entered their mouths, the two of them looked at each other and looked at Shuyue in surprise. Both of them have eaten good food, especially Nan Qingyuan, who has a pickier mouth. Drinking this honey water, it is obviously smoother and sweeter than before. Shu Yue smiled and said, "It tastes good. It''s the honey scraped from the hive we found today. I didn''t expect the honey today to be so delicious." I just dont know if this has anything to do with the previous heavy rain, when the meat tasted particularly delicious. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan was thoughtful, just stock up more regardless of whether it matters or not. The two brothers decided very domineeringly to wander around the area in the afternoon and look for beehives. Shu Yue: Shuyue didn''t expect things to develop like this, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. She would stock up as soon as she found it. It won''t expire as long as she keeps it in the space. Otherwise, who knows whether the honey will be the same as the meat in a few days. It became unpalatable again. ?Hence, Shuyue happily raised her hands in agreement with this decision, and then told her about the news that Yuyu had learned from Xiao Pangdun. ?? Bai Lienan Qingyuan heard that the factory was squeezed out because someone took a fancy to the valley here. He was slightly surprised and felt like he suddenly realized something. But Nan Qingyuan, who had figured it out, and Bai Lie, who had just talked to Nan Qingyuan and knew that his brother might give up the job at any time, did not feel any dissatisfaction with this. Instead, they felt dissatisfied with Bai Hengyu, who was only nine years old. At less than ten years old, he is so smart and surprised. ?Nan Qingyuan smiled and rubbed Shuyue''s head. I am very happy that you can find out about these uncles. This is a great help to the uncle. ?However, you are still young, and your uncle will take care of external matters. You just need to play and study happily. " Shuyue blinked and said, "Oh, I have found out these things, and other things are indeed beyond their control." Shuyue happily began to wonder, wondering if there is anything else in the mountains that can be as delicious as honey. ?Not only Shu Yue thinks so, but Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu also think so. - The factory is about to be moved. The factory buildings are in ruins and there is no mood to rebuild. The employees do not need to go to work and are digging wild vegetables everywhere to find food. Bai Lie and the others go directly into the mountains without even asking for leave. Shu Yue and the others had lunch and brought eggs and braised pork to Yi Yijin. When Old Man Zong came to get lunch, he also greeted Old Man Zong and said that they might not come back in the evening. ?Of course dinner was prepared for Mr. Zong. I left him two kilograms of braised pork and cut it up, as well as a few steamed buns. When he wants to eat hot steamed buns, he can heat them up on the stove and eat them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 552： Loot the Swamp (1) Chapter 552 Looting the Swamp (1) Thinking that old man Zong likes to fight at night, he also gave him a few kilograms of snacks that he could eat while working, such as dried fruits and sweet potatoes. Old man Zong was very satisfied with this and waved his hand without caring about their going into the mountain. Shuyue blinked and thought of what she had just seen. She quietly leaned into Bai Lie''s ear and whispered to her father. Dad, why do I feel that Grandpa Zong doesnt particularly want to eat at Aunt Lengs house? ??If Grandpa Zong is in love with Leng Meiren, he would just take this opportunity to hook up with Leng Meiren directly. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth, "You know a lot." Shuyue chuckled, her eyes rolling. In fact, when Old Man Zong came to get lunch, she actually saw Leng Meiren standing in the corridor and peeking this way. She had good eyesight due to martial arts training, and the disappointment in the beauty''s eyes almost overflowed. ?But dont tell your father about this. - After the earthquake and heavy rain, the woods are now lush and green, with wild flowers and grass everywhere. Because they had the experience of going into the mountains to stock up on goods last year, for Shu Yue and the others, it was easy to find what kind of trees there were and where they were. However, due to the previous drought, the production of everything has been greatly reduced. Take the chestnut tree as an example. Last year, we could pick sixty or seventy kilograms of chestnut trees. This year, we can pick only ten kilograms. And they are very small, but the only What I ordered was that although it was small, it was extremely delicious. Fortunately, there are a lot of chestnut forests in this area. Because of the good taste, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was not polite. In a small forest, six or seventy trees were picked, and six or seven hundred kilograms of chestnuts were picked. Although Shuyue knew that the chestnuts might not look like this next year, she still found a small seedling near the root of the tree and asked Bai Lie to dig it out for her so that she could plant it. There were even fewer pomegranates. One tree only bore nine. They were well-proportioned and tasted so delicious. Shuyue couldn''t help but plant another pomegranate tree. ?Of course not everything tastes particularly good. They discovered a pattern that couldn''t be called a regular pattern. Generally speaking, the water and grass were luxuriant in the first place. In short, it was a place that was not short of water during drought. After being washed away by heavy rains, the taste of the food would become particularly delicious. . Bai Lie and others think it may be similar to humans. After the energy enters the human body after the earthquake, the first thing to do is to improve the human body. If there was too much loss before, the energy will be consumed too much. The consequence of consuming too much energy is that prey and plants are not so tasty. ?She was not short of water before the drought, so of course she didnt need to consume that kind of energy. If she left it, it would become particularly delicious. Bai Lie and the others, who felt that they had found out the truth, went to look for it near the wetlands and swamps in their memories. These places are good, but they are a bit dangerous. Last year, things were picked up all over the mountains and plains. Knowing that there was such a place, Bai Lienan Qingyuan would not ask Shuyue and the others to run here, and he didn''t care about so many things this year. Not to be missed. ?However, Bai Lienan Qingyuan still did not forget to tell Shuyue, Bai Hengyu and the old man again and again not to run this way. The harvest around the swamp is really good. Chestnuts, walnuts, persimmons, pomegranates, autumn peaches, pears, dates, etc. ??Moreover, they taste very good. ?Gouzi also led them to find a few ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. Of course, there were five or six more beehives in the space, and there were many eggs, duck eggs, and goose eggs. This time is different from the past, and there are a lot of dangers encountered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 553： Looting the Swamp (2) Chapter 553: Scouring the Swamp (2) When we first entered the swamp, we met a family of thirteen wild boars. Two large wild boars weighing more than 200 kilograms, and eleven piglets, the big one weighing seventy or eighty kilograms, and the small one weighing fifty or sixty kilograms. When the wild boar family saw someone intruding into their territory, they exploded and attacked, and finally became Delivery of food. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan saw that they were getting fat and they looked pretty good, so he picked them up one after another. Immediately afterwards, a group of large birds of unknown species swooped down from the sky to attack them while they were picking peaches and dates, and were hit by a dart that Nan Qingyuan took out from nowhere. ?As they continued deeper along the edge of the swamp, they found a small patch of ginseng there, with more than twenty ginseng plants clustered together. Among them, only three are less than a hundred years old, and the rest are all more than a hundred years old. The oldest Bailie Nan Qingyuan''s eyesight can''t tell how old it is, and the second and third ones can''t tell how many years they are either. Arranged by size, until the fourth one, it''s the thousand-year-old Bailie. The age of ginseng is almost the same, which is enough to show its preciousness. Shuyue watched Bai Lienan Qingyuan dig carefully. Suddenly something occurred to her, and she took out two broken shallow baskets that she was too lazy to repair, her eyes shining brightly. Uncle Dad, dig up these big trees and dig them up with the mud for me. ?She put them together in a space with spring water to see if they could still grow! Bai Lienan Qingyuan laughed when he saw that she even took out the shovel, but he still allowed her to dig out the whole piece except for the small piece that was less than a century old and filled it into the basket. . As for the remaining three plants that are less than a century old, I havent touched them. Shu Yue just put away the two baskets of ginseng. Suddenly a black shadow shot out from the side. Shuyue was startled and was already being held aside by Bai Lie. Nan Qingyuan picked up the little cub and pulled the old man to avoid it. Shu Yue calmed down and then recognized what was in front of her. A black panther, smooth and smooth, with a strong body and good looks. I want to masturbate. However- ?At this moment, the Black Panther was scratching the ground, leaning forward, ready to attack at any time, and was very angry. ??Nan Qingyuan took out the dagger he carried with him and waved to Bai Lie, asking him to lead the men back. There was a stalemate between one person and the leopard, as if they could start a fight at any time, but at this time, the dog had already pounced on him without saying a word. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue saw the leopard and the dog running towards each other''s necks, looking at the sharp fangs with fear. She suddenly thought of something and asked Bai Lie, "Dad, do those ginseng belong to him?" ??Bai Lie: ? Nan Qingyuan, who also heard Shu Yues words: ??Although the ginseng with the youngest age is longer than the leopard, it is possible that the leopard found these things earlier and regarded them as belongings! ?No wonder they came up to fight with each other, looking as angry as if their parents were dead. Bai Lie saw the leopard and dog fighting, but no one could do anything to the other. The leopard was faster than the dog, the dog was bigger than the leopard, and seemed to be stronger than the leopard. After thinking about it, he got closer to Shu Yue. A few words were whispered in his ear. Shuyue didn''t know why, but she obediently gave Bai Lie to her last time. Yan Xiao took the ointment that Bai Lie had given her in exchange for thousand-year ginseng and found it. In the space, she controlled it and divided it into three parts. One part was transferred to a leaf of a tree. Take it out and hand it to Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie handed Shuyue to Nan Qingyuan, and he directly stepped forward to join the fighting circle of a dog and a leopard. ? Bai Lie and Gou Zi are used to working together, and Gou Zi is even more powerful with Bai Lie joining. (End of this chapter) Chapter 554： Loot the Swamp (3) Chapter 554 Looting the Swamp (3) The leopard was soon unable to parry. When Shu Yue subconsciously held her breath, Bai Lie stopped the dog who was about to pounce and handed the leopard the essence extracted by Yan Xiao. We dug up the ginseng, and Ill give this to you in exchange for it. ??It is impossible to say whether the ginseng or leopard will be replenished after eating it, but this ointment is different, and it is impossible to say which one is more valuable. Leopard was a little wary. Bai Lie put the thing on the ground, took two steps back, pointed at the ointment and then at the ginseng. The meaning was self-evident. ??The leopard didn''t know whether it understood or not, but when Bai Lie and Gouzi retreated, it took two steps forward hesitantly, and looked at Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and the others warily. Shuyue thought the stalemate was going to end, but she never thought that the leopard would feint a shot, then quickly lower his head, swallow the ointment, leaves and dead leaves on the ground, then turn around and run away. Shu Yue: Pfft I want to laugh. ?However, they were still a little frightened. They had never encountered such dangers when heading into the mountains before, and none of them even dared to confront the dogs head-on. Not only Shu Yue laughed, but Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan, Bai Hengyu, and even the silly old man found it a bit funny. The dog barked at Bai Lie a little dissatisfied. ?Uncle Dog: A fool will not be happy if he gives good things to other animals. Bai Lie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''ll roast chicken for you tonight. It smells like medicine and doesn''t taste good." The dog didn''t know whether he understood or not, so he flicked his tail and barked, and he felt at ease. In the following time, Shuyue''s space added a lot of good things and picked a lot of medicinal materials. ?These are not as valuable as the previous ginsengs, but they all look good, and there are even several medicines in the prescriptions to assist in cultivation. The same medicines were dug up by Bai Lienan Qingyuan and put into broken wooden boxes for Shu Yue to store in the space. ?This swamp is a bit big. Shu Yue and the others didn''t even finish a third of it in half a day. In the end, Nan Qingyuan decided to stay here for one more night. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan was confident in their strength, and he didn''t worry about anything even in the forest that seemed to have become dangerous or on the edge of the swamp. They chose a flat place near a water source and pitched a tent. There is a lake not far from the high ground here. The water is clear and looks pretty good. ?Nan Qingyuan asked Shuyue to take out the piglets he had just hunted today, and took out the smallest one. He wanted to roast the suckling pig for dinner tonight. Shuyue had seasonings in his space, so he could have a delicious meal tonight. ??Bai Lie took advantage of the fact that the sky was not completely dark yet, so he found some firewood around him, and also picked up some lotus pods from the lakeside, and made a soup to drink. Shu Yue found a small wooden shovel and a small basket, and dug wild vegetables and mushrooms near the tent with Bai Hengyu. ?They were just looking for other things along the way. Mushrooms, fungus and fungus were everywhere, but they never had time to dig them out. Shu Yue planned to use this time to get some. ??Wild boar is particularly delicious, and the taste can rival the quality of the meat during the two days of light rain. Because of this, when they continued to search the next day, they encountered the meat sender who took all the meat without any courtesy. It wasnt until the evening of the next day that Bai Lie and the others cleared the swamp and left the swamp. However, they did not go back to the factory directly. Instead, they found a more open place to have a barbecue. I was so satisfied with what I ate last night that I didnt want to go back to the factory. I was worried about causing trouble when cooking because of the overpowering taste. As for old man Zong who is still waiting to be fed in the factory, well, let him wait and eat later! - # # Todays sixth update is over Today the basic update is complete, Im happy. I still owe. I owed three updates yesterday, and today there are additional updates for recommended votes and additional updates for monthly tickets. (End of this chapter) Chapter 555： Meet again with narrow eyes (1) Chapter 555 Meet Mi Miyan again (1) ?Pork, beef and mutton were sliced ??and grilled, grilled mushrooms, grilled wild vegetables, grilled pig''s trotters, grilled fish, and the cleaned shrimps and crabs in Shuyue''s space were also grilled. ?There are salt, sauce, sesame, cumin, pepper and honey as seasonings. ?Nan Qingyuan picked a few lotus leaves, cleaned them, and made a temporary plate. It looks good and tastes good. Shu Yue ate happily and lay stretched out on the soft grass, with her head on Bai Lie''s legs and looking at the moon. ?The sky has not completely darkened yet, but the moon has already risen. Shu Yue realized it later. They started roasting in the evening and have been working on it until now. She herself was full, but her father and uncle had only been focusing on the barbecue and they didn''t eat much. Shu Yue silently lit a piece of wax for Mr. Zong. ??Yesterday at noon, I told him that I might not be able to go back at night. The implication is that they should have gone back this morning, but they have been struggling until now, and they are still slowly eating barbecue. Inexplicably, I feel like laughing. Shu Yue rubbed her belly, smelling the fragrant smell, and felt confused. I want to eat another roasted pig''s trotter. ?These pig''s trotters are quite delicious. The bones are small, and there is a lot of tender and lean meat. The taste cannot be better, and it is different from the wild boar trotters I have eaten before. However, she felt that she couldn''t hold on. Shuyue couldn''t resist the temptation and tried to sit up with her upper body. However, she underestimated her round belly and felt a little uncomfortable after being squeezed so hard, so she fell back down. O ??Bai Lie just watched his daughter''s troubles quietly, unable to hold back his laughter. ?Mr. Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu couldn''t help but laugh. Shu Yue: Shu Yue had a dull expression on her face and was a little collapsed. Bai Lie laughed again and laughed for a while. Seeing his daughter giving up on the treatment, he peeled off a piece of shrimp and brought it to her mouth, "Okay, okay, this doesn''t take up space." What do you mean this does not take up space? Shuyue opened her mouth and ate it with a sullen face. She didnt really want to talk to her father who was gloating about his misfortune. Excessive! Laugh at her and break up the relationship for three seconds. ??Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and others couldn''t stop laughing at Shu Yue''s appearance. The dog''s mouth was full of oil as he gnawed his roast rabbit, and he didn''t forget to bark at Shu Yue. Shu Yue: Even her uncle laughed at her. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan Bai Hengyu served the old man the meal after watching Shu Yue''s jokes. The atmosphere was very happy, but suddenly the dog suddenly turned around and barked in the right direction. ?Nan Qingyuan had already stood up, "Who?" Dont be nervous, dont be nervous, we are good people. ?Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the woods not far away. It means squinting your eyes! ??Bai Lie glanced at the barbecue and stuffed the mutton and beef into Shuyue''s hands. Shuyue met and took advantage of Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu''s all-round shielding to put these things into the space with a thought. Squint eyes and the three people in the group are not the same ones who changed the food belt last time. ?Nan Qingyuan only glanced at it, then withdrew his gaze and sat back down. Seeing this, Bai Lie slowly distributed the roasted meat to the old man and the little boy. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at the barbecue and speeded up. Fortunately, they had almost eaten and there wasn''t much left. Otherwise ??This **** fat man narrows his eyes in a shameless way. He has no lower limit at all when it comes to delicious food. I dont want to take advantage of this **** fat guy at all. Squinting his eyes as he was ignored: Hi, its you! I said, this is the second time we meet, its very shameful for me to be like this, I have two buddies with me! He said this very shamelessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 556： Meet again with narrow eyes (2) Chapter 556 Meet Mi Miyan again (2) Then, the fat man took his two companions and crowded directly to the grill. Zilaishu said: "After all, we have had a deal with each other. You can''t turn your back on me." Shu Yue: ?Hmm deal? Shu Yue twisted her face. She felt like there was something colored in her mind. She covered her face and felt a little blind. He narrowed his eyes and continued, "I said you were not a cook in your family before, right? This smell..." ?He took a deep breath, looking intoxicated. Bai Lie glanced at him, "Want to eat?" Then the palms are upward, the meaning is self-evident. Squinting his eyes, his eyelids twitched. Then what, we are all so familiar, arent we? ?Bai Lie looked at him with disdain, and then didn''t even raise his eyelids. On the other hand, the other two people following him, one with a cold face and the other with a gentle smile, looked like they didn''t recognize the fat man. They took out the money cleanly and said with a smile on their faces: "Look at this. You''ve finished eating. Can you sell us some of the rest? To be honest, we originally planned to eat some pancakes tonight to deal with the past, but when we passed by and smelled the aroma, we couldn''t help but come over and take a look. " ?They have a good attitude, so naturally Bai Lienan Qingyuans attitude is also good. ??Bai Lie took the money. ?Nan Qingyuan divided the grilled pork belly, chicken legs, wings and shrimp into two portions and placed them on the lotus leaf, passing them to the two people who gave the money. In addition, each person was given a piece of grilled fish. There was not much left on the grill. I squinted my eyes to see that the old man and the little boy wanted to eat more. I was dumbfounded and said, "Hey, hey, hey!" ?He quickly took out five dollars even though his body ached. O ??The man with the gentle smile laughed softly. He had just eaten the barbecue here and thought it tasted particularly good. Thinking of the fat man''s temperament, he quickly helped to smooth things over. Qian Peng has this kind of virtue, he has no malicious intentions. Every time I ask him for money, it''s like asking for his life. In fact, he is quite reliable. " Bai Lie nodded, "..." I really dont see how reliable it is. But it was the uncle who gave the money. ??Squint your eyes and give me money, Bai Liezhao can be sold correctly. He also prepared a similar portion for Miao Mianyan to see how little was left on the grill. Bai Lienan Qingyuan started to call it a day and had to go back. As for Miao Mianyan and the three of them, the transaction of money and goods was done with one hand. Single delivery no longer matters. Bai Lie glanced at Gouzi. Gouzi barked and ran into the grass. When he came back, he came back with a lifeless pheasant in his mouth. Bai Lie handed the things to Nan Qingyuan to pack, and then took the pheasant to deal with it. went. ??His narrowed eyes were wide open. He saw that Bai Lienan and Qingyuan were both busy. There was only a silly old man and two little kids sitting there. He asked Shuyue with a smile: "Don''t your family members know how to hunt?" Shuyue glanced at him with a bit of disdain, "My little uncle can." ??Mimi was choked up by Shu Yue''s contemptuous eyes. Shuyue''s eyes flashed slightly and she moved closer to Yuyu with a strange look on her face, "Yuyu is so strange. He even saw his uncle catching chickens and asked if our family didn''t know how to hunt. " ??Bai Hengyu touched Shu Yues little head and said, Its okay, he just took advantage and was stupid. Our roe deer was later sold to the grandson and grandson for eighteen yuan per catty. They must be very happy to eat this much for only five yuan. " Originally, the three people were confused by Shu Yue''s words about uncle. They were wondering whether this uncle was the uncle they thought they were. Unexpectedly, they suddenly heard the news and the three looked at each other vaguely. One glance. - # # This chapter is due to be updated, and there are still three updates due in total. Good night dear little angels, see you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 557： Go on your own Chapter 557: Go on your own Shuyue looked at Yuyu''s serious nonsense and nodded her head, "Little brother, you know a lot, you are so awesome." Even though he was busy working around, Bai Lienan Qingyuan did not forget to pay attention to the two children: "..." The two of them were quite dumbfounded. Nan Qingyuan said, "The two children have little experience and are not sensible. Don''t take them to heart." As he said this, he handed the remaining roasted wild vegetables and mushrooms to the three of them. This tastes pretty good, its our apology. Shu Yue blinked and seemed to realize that she had said the wrong thing. She covered her mouth and the drama queen shrank her upper body to the side. Its okay, its okay. These two children of yours are really good-looking. Ive never seen a kid who looks better than them. What they said was not malicious. So we took advantage. I wonder who it is that makes such a big deal? " Mu Yang, who always had a smile on his face, inquired very naturally. ??Nan Qingyuan did not hide this matter for the old man and the young man. The aura of the grandfather and grandson was different from that of the narrow eyes. ??And he vaguely felt that the cold look looked familiar. Although Nian Mianyan''s profession is also suspected of using grain to deceive people, the fine grain they take is the hope of the villagers'' livelihood and is urgently needed by the villagers. It is hard to say which one is more precious. ?Furthermore, when exchanging with people from Baijia Village, they did not lower the price. From this, it can be seen that they actually have some bottom line. But, thats not the case with grandpa and grandson. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie have discussed that it is certain that the grandfather and grandson are not in the same profession as Mi Miyan. ??The person with narrow eyes is a well-trained and upright person who should be from the organization, but the grandfather and grandson spend money without hesitation, and the clothes on his body are very elegant, and they clearly belong to a wealthy family. ?Furthermore, both brothers had a vague feeling that the ancestors and grandsons were the source of the danger Shuyue sensed. ??Yi Nan Qingyuan didn''t mind at all giving the grandfather and grandson a ride at this time, exposing them to their squinting eyes. As for what to do if the suspicion is wrong? ??You still have to trust the country. Even if your suspicion is wrong, as long as the grandfather and grandson are not really causing trouble, nothing will happen to them. ??Nan Qingyuan recounted what the grandfather and grandson had done that day, without any technical content. As for what the three narrow eyes would think and what they would do, it naturally had nothing to do with them. ??Nan Qingyuan and the others didn''t know that after they left, they narrowed their eyes and tried their best to wink at the man in black. However, the cold man in black always sat there and ate slowly, as if he didn''t receive the signal. Squinting his eyes and hating the iron, he made sure that Nan Qingyuan had gone far enough before lowering his voice and said, "People named Lu, follow them. I always think they are weird." Lu Jingyuan still ate slowly and calmly, "I won''t go." "you" Squinting eyes and darkening face. Lu Jingyuan continued, If you want to go, you can do it yourself. Squinting his eyes: ! ! If you dont want to go, you wont go. Why bother me? I didnt know he was fat. Although he always thought that he was a flexible fat man, his speed and physical strength were really inferior to others. Mu Yang, who has been smiling like a spring breeze, is funny, "They didn''t do that in the swamp. There is no need to follow them." They came from the swamp because this afternoon they got solid news. ??In places with abundant water and grass, there is more residual energy in the animals. As they were about to lead a team to search, someone remembered that they had seen such a place yesterday morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 558： Burn paper for him (1) Chapter 558: Burn paper for him (1) ?This person is Lu Jingyuan, a cold man in black. Thats why the trio of narrow-eyed people took this trip. However, when they first arrived, they found that in the huge swamp area, there were basically no traces of wild boar, wild sheep, wild deer, chickens, ducks, and geese. Even the surrounding fruit trees had been picked. Empty. ?At all, I didnt know that Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie and the others rushed to the swamp area just after Lu Jingyuan left yesterday. And it was just right. When they arrived in the evening with narrow eyes, they only left a few steps early. Looking at the worthless swamp, I squinted my eyes and felt that I had lost hundreds of millions, and my heart ached so much that I couldn''t breathe. That''s all. When they left, they were chased by two black panthers for several miles, which made them lose their temper. But it was just right. After leaving the swamp area, I only walked ten or twenty minutes before I met this family. ?It is true that they were attracted by the scent before, but it is also true that they suspected that they searched the swamp. But as I got closer, I felt that it couldn''t be them. ?Given the humidity of the ground over the swamp and the viscosity of the soil, it is impossible for your feet to be like them when you walk in, without any clay on them. Furthermore, there is such a large swamp area, which is something that their family of five, old and young, can handle. I saw that they were carrying two backpacks, which were filled with barbecue racks and the like, and even the seasonings were prepared. The scenery in this place is pretty good. It is leaning against the mountain wall, with a stream in front of it, and a flat lawn. He must have come specially for a picnic. It makes sense if you squint your eyes. If it were really them, they wouldnt be able to delay things with two baby babies, oh, and theres also a stupid old man. ??Lu Jingyuan, who was dressed coldly in black, ate the chicken wings slowly and squinted his eyes strangely. He narrowed his eyes and continued his analysis, "The grandfather and grandson they mentioned before? I''m afraid they''re not from the Feng family!" ??Do you think that over there in the swamp, is it possible that the Feng family or any other family did it? " Such a large area must be plundered and transported away in such a short time, which will definitely require a lot of manpower. After squinting his eyes and analyzing, he realized that the family of five in the swamp area was definitely not responsible. but- Squinting his eyes, he was still a little confused and said: "I still think this family is weird. Dont you know where they lived when I went to them to buy bacon? ??On the mountain wall, there was a platform more than four meters high. This person pulled a thin rope and climbed up with great skill. He was much more agile than the group of stupid people I led. Pfft, Im even smarter than you! ?Mu Yang makes fun of his friends. Qian Pang: It hurts my heart! ?Although he is a fat man, he is still a flexible fat man and does not accept refutation. Qian Pang finished glaring at the person and continued, "That''s it. Do you know what they said at the time? I asked their family if they knew how to hunt, and everyone in their village said no, saying that the one who knew how to hunt was their dog. How come I dont believe it so much? His skills... ??Hey, whats that look in your eyes? " ? Qianpang Balabala, the more he talked, the more it made sense. However, he suddenly found that his friend''s eyes were a little weird, which made him feel numb. ?Lu Jingyuan had a strange smile on his always cold face. Fatty Qian, didnt you realize who that person was just now? Qian Pang: You are a fat man, and your uncles name is Qian Pang. No, who do you think is who? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 559： Burn paper for him (2) Chapter 559: Burn paper for him (2) ?Lu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows, "No wonder you are so capable and dare to bargain." Mu Yang on the side could tell, "Which one are you talking about? Is there anyone in their family who has some extraordinary background?" What an incredible origin! One is a farmer, and the other was a driver a few years ago. Later, he changed his position to guard duty. He must be from the security department of some factory! " ?Of course, when Ning Nian said this, he did not mean to discriminate against professions. In their opinion, there is nothing to be afraid of in that kind of profession. Cough cough cough. "Lu Jingyuan choked. He was afraid that if Fatty Qian said something else, he wouldn''t be able to finish the meal. ?Lu Jingyuan directly interrupted Fatty Qian, "Remember at the end of 1957, I remember there was a particularly grand memorial service." He pointed upward, "The one who wrote the memorial himself." Qian Pang: Mu Yang: Mu Yang was thoughtful, and Qian Pang was confused, "What does this have to do with that? That person, is it possible that he is related to this family? " Lu Jingyuan: ?His eyes flashed slightly, his expression paused for a moment, then returned to a cold look, but he said in a particularly stern manner: "Although it''s not a hit, it''s not far off." However, no matter how Fatty Qian asked, Lu Jingyuan stopped talking. However, Fatty Qian no longer doubted Nan Qingyuan and the others because of this incident. The person who died was their role model, and Fatty Qian still respected him sincerely. of. ?Thinking that it will be the anniversary of that person''s death in a while. If he can return to the capital, he will go to pay homage. If he can''t go back, he will burn some paper. Even if he knows that it is illusory, Qian Pang still wants to do his best. Nan Qingyuan, who was sincerely respected by others and wanted to burn paper, suddenly sneezed and felt chilly. He held the little cub in his arms and looked at Bai Lie holding the sleepy Shu Yue. He rubbed his nose and wondered, "Is it possible that Zonggong is talking about me?" ?Although Nan Qingyuan didn''t believe this, it didn''t stop him from making a little joke now. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth. His brother was becoming more and more down-to-earth, and he knew he was joking. ?Bai Lie patted Shu Yue gently. Daughter, please take out the jar of fish soup that you cooked earlier so that your uncle can feel at ease. The jar of fish soup was cooked for Mr. Zong. When it cooled down and was warm, he asked Shuyue to put it into the space. Originally, he wanted to bring some barbecue for him, but now it is gone, and he specially left it here. A roasted rabbit leg is enough. ?Nan Qingyuan took it with a smile, and couldn''t help but think of another more important reason for the relocation of the factory mentioned before. It means that someone has taken a fancy to that area and wants to build a base. At this moment, I met the three people nearby, and I dont know if they have anything to do with them. ?The wind was strong at night, so they were walking at a slow pace and didn''t say much. Shu Yue was well protected by Bai Lie, and she fell asleep not long after, but I dont know how long I slept, but I was suddenly awakened by a faint sound. Im finally back! Shuyue lifted her body up from Bai Lie''s arms with excitement, and saw that they had arrived in the yard of her house, and old man Zong was also there. The one who just spoke was Old Man Zong. I didnt eat lunch either. Old man Zong stared at Nan Qingyuan, his dissatisfaction almost overflowing from his words. ?Nan Qingyuan: Well, what about that? I brought you fish soup. You drank it right here. The temperature is just right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 560： Burn paper for him (3) Chapter 560: Burn paper for him (3) Bai Lie suppressed his laughter and pushed Shuyue''s little head back into his arms. When he saw Nan Qingyuan leading people into the house, he lowered his head and rubbed Shuyue''s little head, "Hey, are you particularly sleepy? Do you want to take a bath?" First?" When Shuyue heard that she was taking a bath, she stretched out her fleshy little hand and rubbed her eyes vigorously. "wash!" ?Stayed in the mountains for a night. Although the tent I slept in was quite clean, it was still not very comfortable without washing. Bai Lie knew what she said, so he carried her into the house first, took off her shoes, put her on the sofa, and kissed her forehead, "You squint for a while, daddy will boil water for you and call you when the time comes." " Shuyue nodded her head slowly. Falled off a little vaguely. - Old Man Zong was talking about Nan Qingyuan, but seeing that they knew how to bring him a can of fish soup and leave a roasted rabbit leg for him when they came back, the anger in his heart was gone. Old Man Zong was still willing to believe these things. This junior didn''t do it on purpose. Old man Zong is, in a way, a simple and pure person, and he is particularly easy to coax. ?Nan Qingyuan told him that he was delayed on the way, so he believed that he was delayed. ? He ??also thought carefully about the two young children and the whole family who seemed to be fine, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Old man Zong was a little out of character. He took a mouthful of rabbit legs and fish soup boldly and thought of something, "I heard that we are moving to another place. This place is very good. Where do we want to move?" ?Nan Qingyuan: He thought so too. ?Nan Qingyuan pondered slightly, "Your arrangements must be carefully organized. I have not received any concrete information from my side." Old man Zong nodded, but did not say what he was thinking. Instead, he asked, "What should we eat tomorrow morning?" ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan was a little funny, What do you want to eat? You will order the food tomorrow morning. " Old man Zong was confused. He wanted to eat a lot of pot stickers, egg burritos, fried dough sticks and soy milk? How about xiaolongbao and porridge? ?Nan Qingyuan smiled, "Sure." Old man Zong was immediately satisfied and looked so coaxed that Nan Qingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. - Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan have tasted the benefits of the harvest in the swamp area, and they have no intention of stopping here. Continue to go out in the morning and return to the factory in the evening. As for Old Man Zongs food, thats not a problem. The food in the morning was the same as before, and the food for lunch was prepared and placed in the steamer. When he wanted to eat, he could just heat it up on the stove. Dinner would be later. ?But Old Man Zong still had some snacks to spare, and having dinner late was actually not a bad thing for Old Man Zong. Old man Zong sleeps during the day and works at night. He eats early dinner and works until he is almost hungry. He will eat some dried fruits and sweet potatoes in the middle of the night to cope with it. ?Now that he eats late at night, he doesnt have to stuff things into his mouth when he is busy. When he is hungry, he can have breakfast the next day, which makes old man Zong feel less troublesome. ?? Bai Lienan Qingyuan visited many places when he was looking for ginseng. The two of them are very familiar with the mountains and forests around the factory. There is also a dog who is like a cheat and can find places with more water vapor. Shuyue and the others have never stopped collecting and collecting. ?However, because the meat quality of even the prey in the swamp area had returned to normal within two days, Bai Lienan Qingyuan gave up the idea of ??continuing to hunt and only focused on wild fruits and founding medicinal materials. Perhaps because plants do not consume as much energy as animals, these are still very delicious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 561： Purpose (1) Chapter 561 Purpose (1) However, when Shuyue and the others were worried about Nian Nianyan and his group, they didn''t plunder everything they encountered like before. If Shu Yue and the others come across something they like at home, they will buy it at 80-90%. If they dont particularly like it but still like it, they will buy it at 50-60% or 40-50%. Of course, if they encounter some rare ones, they will still pay the same price. All orders received. Because the space warehouse can store things in a pile, Shuyue can control them with just a thought. In addition, Shuyue has moved a batch of dishes, chopsticks, tables, chairs, beds, etc., so she is not afraid of the time it takes for the broken ones to reach the ground. In a space with normal flow rate. Hence, the storage space is quite sufficient. ?However, because he didnt know when he would encounter the narrow-eyed group of people, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was still more cautious, and would cover it up if he asked Shuyue to put things into the space. Shuyue''s family''s focus has shifted to plants, and they are still fighting with animals. The narrow eyes and others who are active in this mountain area do not realize that every place they go, someone has already visited it in advance. I met them twice and then met them twice, but the two sides were quite friendly. Shuyue and the others were either on their way to pick chestnuts, or they had just picked mushrooms, and looked like they were living at home. At most, they were far away from the factory, but this There is nothing to doubt. Shuyue and her family had been carrying out small operations for more than half a month under the eyes of the narrow-eyed group of people who were "ordered" to plunder resources in the mountains. Until that Monday, Nan Qingyuan was informed early that someone from above was coming to inspect. Since Nan Qingyuan was the main leader of the factory, it was obviously not good for him to run outside under such circumstances. Thats why Shuyue and the others did not continue to drill into the mountain that day. ?Unexpectedly, in the middle of the morning, several acquaintances came to the house. Shu Yue was so confused. Looking at the narrow-eyed people sent by the factory director himself, her brain was a bit weak. ??Shouldnt this group of people be hunting and going crazy in the mountains? Why did you come to them? ? Could it be that when hunting, I found that the prey in the past few days had less energy, or that the taste was not as good as before and had basically returned to last year''s level? Or maybe they suspected that they had gotten a lot of good things before them in the mountains, so they came to investigate? Shu Yue thought about things here and there. However, when she saw them coming to her door with gifts such as tobacco, alcohol, milk powder and candies, and smiling like flowers at her with narrowed eyes, she instantly understood that she was just thinking too much. ?She put away all the messy thoughts in her mind, said hello to the factory director, and turned to call Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan Bailie heard the noise and went out. When he saw them, his eyes paused on their uniforms. When Qian Pang saw Nan Qingyuan, his eyes shone and he was a little nervous, "Nan, it''s rare to see you again, Yuan, brother Yuan." ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! ?Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu: Mu Yang and Lu Jingyuan just wanted to cover their faces, and subconsciously stood farther away from Fatty Qian, as if they didn''t recognize this idiot. ??The cold Lu Jingyuan shook hands with Nan Qingyuan first, "Hello, hello, you may not be able to worry about me. We have met in the capital before. When the Seven-hole Bridge Ancient Tower exploded, we were all present." They are all present to carry out the orders. Lu Jingyuan paused for a moment before continuing, "You gave me a hand at that time. If it weren''t for you, I would have lost my arm." ?Nan Qingyuan: It seems to have some impression. only He looked down at the white dough in his hand. Is it okay for him to hold on to it like this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 562： Purpose (2) Chapter 562 Purpose (2) At this time, Nan Qingyuan, with his hands full of flour, looked like a virtuous cook, but he was looked at with all kinds of admiration, admiration and excitement, just like a crazy little fan pursuing his idol. Shu Yues face was covered with black lines, but she didnt show any strange expressions. However, in the end, he still couldn''t help it. He turned around and hugged Bai Lie, burying his head on him and laughing silently. Bai Lie was also a little blind. He looked at his face and then at the little boy. ??Bai Hengyu was feeling sour, but instead of hugging him, the little girl actually threw herself at the old man Bai Lie next to her. After receiving Bai Lie''s eyes, she pulled Shuyue. Indeed, even if the little girl wants to laugh, it is not good to do so in front of others. Shuyue turned her head with a sullen face, understood what Yuyu meant, and pulled the person directly into the kitchen room, the expression on her face could no longer be tense. ??Bai Hengyu was so funny that he couldn''t stop laughing when he saw her, so he leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue''s expression froze instantly, and she couldn''t care less whether to smile or not. ??Bai Hengyu saw the little girl being kissed and became confused for a second. He was very satisfied and touched her little head. Shu Yue: She coughed and pulled Yuyu to whisper, "Last time you found out that someone was interested in building a base here. Is it them?" This time, when I met these, when they met in the mountains, they were all dressed at random. They were all uniform uniforms. Obviously they were the people who came down. ?These people said they came down to inspect the factory. The factory has already behaved this way and the move has been completed. There is nothing that needs to be inspected. Shu Yue very much suspected that these people were here to check out their future territory. Thinking of this, Shuyue wrinkled her little face and felt a little unhappy. She liked the current environment of their home quite a lot. It was normal. They would definitely not live here in the future. People were not happy at all if the home was given away. "may be." ??Bai Hengyu agreed and paused, "However, they have no ill intentions towards us. How to deal with it depends on what the uncle thinks." ?Looking at the politeness and attitude of the three people towards Nan Qingyuan, he had a vague hunch. Looking at the fanaticism of these people, he knew what kind of existence Nan Qingyuan was before. And is it possible that such a being can really serve as a bodyguard for others? ?Bai Hengyu is well aware of the idea of ????those characters making the best use of them. Shuyue knew nothing about this, and when she heard that Yuyu also agreed with her, she felt heartbroken. What a nice house I have. ??The house outside is enough to live in, with water and electricity. There is a cave that is warm in winter and cool in summer. It seems to have its own mobile air conditioner. There is also a super luxurious large refrigerator under the cave. How nice. If I live somewhere else, can I stay warm in winter and cool in summer? Is there a super luxurious refrigerator? Its definitely impossible! At this time, Director Zhao had already left, leaving behind Qian Pang, Lu Jingyuan and Mu Yang, who were following Nan Qingyuan into the house. Shu Yue saw Bai Lie coming over, poked his little head out of the stove, and asked, "Dad, what are they here for?" Bai Lie washed his hands and pinched Shuyue''s cheek, "Dad doesn''t know what it''s for." ?A dim light flashed across his eyes, but because it was only for a moment, Shu Yue didn''t notice it. She sighed a little melancholy, looking at Bai Lie in a funny way. ?Nan Qingyuan and the three people talked in the cave for two hours, and it didn''t end until lunch time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 563： Purpose (3) Chapter 563 Purpose (3) Shuyue glanced. ??My uncle''s expression didn''t change at all, but the other three were still as excited as if they were getting blood. Shuyue didn''t show any unnecessary expressions. She simply held the dumplings that Bai Lie served for her and ate them happily with Grandpa Yuyu. ?The three people who only glanced at her from time to time and remained silent, and seemed to have endless words to say, silently stared at the ceiling and continued to eat her dumplings. - the following few days. ?From time to time these people would bring some bacon, bacon and frozen meat to the house to join us. What shocked Shu Yue was that these people brought them, and they turned out to be the ones whose energy had not been exhausted. How could they be so kind? Do they really admire the uncle and send them to their home even though they know how precious these things are? Shuyue couldn''t understand, but these were not what she should deal with. Shuyue wandered around the house every day, collecting all the extra things in the space. These people were in the factory, and they would have to move out in a short time. Seeing how willing they were to their uncle, they moved... Just move! In any case, their family can''t change anything. ?Bai Lie noticed something was wrong with Shu Yue. In the past, the little girl only planned to clean up once every ten and a half days, but now she packs up several times a day. What is she going to do? Are you bored at home? Bai Lie asked curiously. Shu Yue blinked her eyes and shook her little head. Not at all. She looked at her father with a strange expression. When she heard the question, Shuyue bumped her head against her own father, and then she vaguely said what she meant. I''m still a little confused, "Dad, these things in our house and the stone mill in the yard will definitely not be easy to place when the time comes. Do we need to take them back to the village first?" She can''t take these things away in the space, and moving will be a strenuous task. Shu Yue was extremely worried. ??Bai Lie: ?Bai Hengyu: ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, "When did uncle say we were moving? No, uncle never told you... Oh, you were asleep at that time. " ?Nan Qingyuan thought of something and glanced at Bai Lie. Bai Lie coughed and said a little innocently: "A few nights ago, your uncle said it while you were sleeping. Dad always thought you knew it and just forgot about it." Shu Yue: ! ! ?Thinking about what she had done for five or six days in a row, Shu Yue wanted to cover her face, so she could only squat on the ground and poke at the ground. Bai Lie was so amused that he picked her up and coaxed her, "It''s dad''s fault, it''s dad''s fault. My daughter, please don''t be angry with dad, okay?" Shuyue puffed up her cheeks and remained silent. ??The little girl looked so cute like this. Bai Lie suppressed his laughter and resisted teasing him. He was worried that the little girl would be really annoyed, so he explained to her. This matter must start with Mr. Zong. Old man Zong took the initiative to contact his superiors and said that he was very used to living in this valley and did not want to move. Moreover, he was a blueprinter and was used to staying in the house all the time. He had no interest in going to noisy places. He also said that he especially liked it. Nan Qingyuans food. The knowledge and talents in Mr. Zongs mind are the wealth of the country. He is a national treasure-level existence. The organizational requirements and needs of such people will be met as much as possible. ??This time Old Man Zong proposed it, although it was a bit unexpected, the organization still gave it careful consideration. (End of this chapter) Chapter 564： Purpose (4) Chapter 564 Purpose (4) The valley should be turned into a training base. This is because after this earthquake, many people''s physical constitution has improved, and the organization plans to seize this opportunity and secretly cultivate a group of killers. The confidentiality level is higher than that of that factory. I dont know how much higher it is. Just like the 138 JUN Machinery Factory, Research Institute, and Training Base in the capital are adjacent to each other. The same can be done here. Even someone like Old Man Zong who draws blueprints and deduces all day long cant keep up with his ideas even if he is experimenting. He basically doesnt need any assistants. It is safer to live low-key in the base. Therefore, there is no reason not to agree. Just like that, Lu Qianmu and other main persons in charge of the base were later notified of the news. Of course they were dissatisfied, but when Lu Jingyuan looked at Fatty Qian''s appearance, he finally revealed Nan Qingyuan''s true identity. ? Qian Pang, a crazy little ''fan brother'', also admired Nan Qingyuan''s incompetence, Mu Yang, and Lu Jingyuan, who regarded Nan Qingyuan as his savior, hit it off and wanted to get Nan Qingyuan to lead the team for them. ?Nan Qingyuan has done this before. The training camp near 138 was founded by Nan Qingyuan. His experience and ability convinced everyone. This naturally requires you to apply with the organization. ??However, with Nan Qingyuan''s status and contribution, he disagreed that no one dared to force him to do anything. In addition, in the past, Nan Qingyuan could only remain anonymous, and some were overqualified and underused. ?This time there was another incident of moving the factory. I was a little apologetic. The organization gave Nan Qingyuan a very independent right to choose. In short, just ask the three people to find Nan Qingyuan. As long as Nan Qingyuan is willing, the superiors will of course be happy to see it happen. Just like Bai Hengyu originally thought, of course the superiors still hope to make the best use of everything. In such a base, Old Man Zong is still very safe unless the base falls. As for food, people in the base need to be trained, and the food must be arranged uniformly. ?The superior felt a little wronged when he learned that Mr. Zong had been eating at Nan Qingyuan''s house, and that the meals were all cooked by Nan Qingyuan, and that Nan Qingyuan and several old leaders and brothers had made friends over the years. I specifically talked to the main person in charge of the base in private, saying that after the canteen is completed in the future, technical talents like Mr. Zong should also pay attention and so on. ?Most of these were revealed by Lu Qianmu and the other three. Nan Qingyuan added, "Your grandpa is a happy-go-lucky person. As long as you give him a quiet place, he can do research with peace of mind." Shuyue immediately understood that it was not necessarily true that there was a lot of noise outside. It was impossible to keep quiet by enclosing a place where no one could enter. Old man Zong said that because he probably knew that his family was not very willing to move. Shu Yue remembers clearly that she fell asleep on the sofa late that night. Hearing that old man Zong and his uncle were talking about moving the factory, she took a curious look. At that time, her uncle''s face was speechless, and old man Zong was thoughtful. ?No wonder, my uncle and father seem to be more, um, considerate towards old man Zong recently. ?Every time, I would prepare a small piece of fruit after a meal. Sometimes I would also give Mr. Zong some of the food that I eat that is good for the body. Shu Yues taut little face couldnt help but asked curiously: Uncle, have you agreed? ??This is to ask if you have promised Lu Qianmu and the others to "come out of the mountain". Nan Qingyuan blinked rarely, and on his rough, tough-guy face with scars, a sly smile with dots in his deep eyes flashed, which was very inconsistent with his temperament. good. How can we go to fight and kill people? Do you think thats right, my dear daughter? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 565： Looking for Shu Yue? (1) Chapter 565 Looking for Shu Yue? (1) ??Bai Lie: ?Bai Hengyu: Old man: Simply, I cant bear to look at it. Shu Yue: O Shuyue couldn''t help but want to laugh, so she asked, why do Lu Qianmu and the other three always give Nan Qingyuan meat with energy to eat recently? ?The reason why I dare to be affectionate is because of this. Also, in most people''s minds, when Nan Qingyuan was in trouble and the ''memorial service'' was so big, even if he escaped by chance, his injuries would probably be serious. I dont know how many hidden wounds there are, but its just a matter of agreement. Even if people recover inexplicably after an earthquake, not everyone is cured. Thats what Lu Qianmu and the other three believed. ??And I also put some effort into making some energy-rich dried bacon and fish and waiting for them. Shu Yues impression of them was actually better. The little girl''s attention was diverted. Bai Lienan and Qingyuan looked at each other vaguely. Seeing that the little girl was not thinking about this matter that the whole family knew about but she was unaware of it, he regained his cheerful appearance and breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Lie talked about returning to the village again, and wanted to take advantage of the holiday tomorrow to go back and have a look. He was a little worried about Jian Zhong''s injury. Now that Millennium Ginseng was available, he didn''t know if there was any lack of medicine or how effective the treatment was. If it worked, of course it would be great. If it didn''t, Bai Lie was thinking about whether to contribute two big pieces of medicine. The fat pig went out and cooked another ointment for Yan Xiao. Shuyue nodded her head repeatedly upon hearing this. Recently, Lu Qianmu and others came down for an inspection and found that the people in the factory had become a little more restrained. People who used to wander into the mountains during working hours rarely appeared. Shuyue and the others were busy searching the mountains before and never had time to go back and take a look. I have a holiday tomorrow, so I can just go back. Jian Zhongyanxiao and the other old men have somewhat different meanings to their families. Not to mention that the old men in the past and my old man had a very good relationship back then, just that they raised Bai Lie safely, taught him skills, and protected him. I can''t be too kind to them. - When Shuyue and the others returned to the village the next day, they also dragged the oil bottles with them. Lu Jingyuan and Qian Pang. As for Mu Yang, he also wanted to go, but one of the three of them had to stay behind, and together with the other responsible persons, he assisted the people in the factory in relocating. In the end, Mu Yang decided to leave Mu Yang. Because these two people didn''t even give any notice in the morning, they came here chasing after them. As a result, Shuyue and the others couldn''t take out the things they planned to take back in the space. Bailie had no choice but to let his dog hunt a few pheasants along the way, find two beehives, pick up a few pheasants, and get half a basket of chestnuts, along with some delicious hazelnut mushrooms, which he brought back. Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan were simply stunned. ?Especially when he heard that these were brought back to give away, Qian Pang''s mood couldn''t be more complicated. ?As someone who desperately needs money, he has seen the ultimate meaning of saving money today. Nan Qingyuan''s eyes lit up when he saw it. Everyone: The group first went to the cave where Jian Zhongyanxiao and others lived before. Because he had to treat Jian Zhong, Yan Xiao, who might have prey in the mountains for a while, was not willing to give up his research. If nothing else, they should still be in the mountains. Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others were indeed still in the mountains, but before Shuyue and the others got close, they heard Lin Jiaojiao''s voice from a distance, "Brother Feng, this is right here. They must know where the person you are looking for is." ?Nan Qingyuan immediately stopped the group of people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 566： Looking for Shu Yue? (2) Chapter 566 Looking for Shu Yue? (2) Stand high and see far. Shu Yue was being held by Bai Lie. From their angle, they could clearly see the situation in front of Jian Zhong Yan Xiao''s side of the cave. At this time, Lin Jiaojiao pointed to the cave, feeling a little surprised. She has only been to this place once. The rain stopped that day, Shitou and the others ran farther and passed by here. ?At that time, the old men who lived here were very kind to Shuyue and brought them a lot of meat to eat. I didnt know that the meat was used by Yan Xiao to boil the essence of the prey, and there was so much waste left over that I didnt know how to deal with it. ?Lin Jiaojiao also felt that Grandpa Jian, who looked so fierce, was actually very kind and even gave her so much meat. ?Lin Jiaojiao swallowed unconsciously. Yan Xiao is giving Jian Zhong acupuncture. This cannot be stopped. It would be unreasonable for Yan Xiao to do it all over again. If Jian Zhong''s injury gets worse, the gain will outweigh the loss. Therefore, Jan Ge was at the entrance of the cave, keeping the machete for chopping meat, fearing that if someone from the outside came running over without thinking, the inside would be disturbed. I never thought that someone would actually come to my door. ??Jian Ge frowned and looked at the three people at the entrance of the cave, stood up and walked about ten meters away, "What do you want?" ?His voice was strong, and he had a machete he was just sharpening in his hand. Coupled with his tall, dark horse and strong build, he looked particularly intimidating. Were here to inquire about someone. ??Among the two grandsons, the younger one had a smile that made people smile, "We met him about a month ago." I dont remember, dont get involved, I dont know. Jian Ge remained unmoved and blocked the person back straightforwardly. Shu Yue, Bai Lie and others were watching from a short distance away, almost laughing out loud. ??The twelve-year-old boy looked at Lin Jiaojiao with a slightly embarrassed expression. Lin Jiaojiao didn''t know whether it was for show or something else. She raised her chin and said to Jian Ge expressively: "Uncle." ??This year he is just seventeen years old, only eight years older than Lin Jiaojiao. Jian Ge: "..." ! ! Uncle, have you forgotten? "forget!" ??Jiange Jange''s face was darkened by what Uncle Jian said, and he answered simply and straightforwardly, without any awareness that he was hurting the young mind of other children. Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears. She wiped her tears and said, "How could you forget that last time, you and that grandpa gave me meat to eat? Lots and lots of meat." Oh, too many people were given. Jian Ge is very upright. But what he said is also true. Yan Xiao extracted a lot of the essence of the prey, but the remaining meat was piled aside. It was dry, oily and tasteless. It tasted okay, but it was always boring to eat, and they And I have the ability to catch better food. It really answers the saying that it is a pity to throw away the food if it is tasteless. Therefore, everyone in the village, adults and children, always gave away some to everyone who passed by. Until suddenly a fool appeared and wanted to buy the scraps, and they happened to exchange their hands for food. ??Jian Ge was impatient with these people. He was actually not good at dealing with people. He was just thinking about how to send these people away when he suddenly heard a pleasant bird song. ?Jian Ge paused and his eyes lit up slightly. He changed his voice and said, "I remember, are you the girl in the village who remarried and lived in the village, and liked the way the road was flooded? Okay, okay, what''s going on? Don''t cry. It''s annoying. " It seemed that she only paid attention to Lin Jiaojiao because of the reputation of the village. ?Lin Jiaojiao: ! ! ?Seeing that Jan Ge was softening, the young man directly grabbed Lin Jiaojiao and patted her head. While Lin Jiaojiao''s attention was diverted, he quickly asked Jan Ge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 567： Looking for Shu Yue? (3) Chapter 567 Looking for Shu Yue? (3) Im really sorry to bother you. We want to find the family of five who lived halfway up the mountain and where they are now. We have something very important to ask them. " ??The young man didn''t care at all about Jan Ge''s not very good attitude. He looked fierce but was usually simple-minded. ?The old man had been watching before, but now he also spoke, "We bought a lot of bacon from him, and it tastes very good. We want to buy some more from them." ?Moreover, I want to negotiate another deal. " "oh." Jian Ge answered casually, not very interested, but in his heart he was wondering why Brother Lie and the others hadn''t come out yet. Thats right, the bird song just now was made by Bai Lie. ? Bai Lie and Jian Zhong Jian Ge have been together for a long time, and they have their own set of communication codes. At the moment, they are just chatting casually. At this time, Lu Jingyuan and Qian Pang also saw the grandfather and grandson. Lu Jingyuan continued to release air-conditioning around his body. Qian Pang''s eyes showed disdain for a moment. Nan Qingyuan glanced at the two people and knew that these people were looking for them. I already have some ideas in my mind. ??Even if they find out that there is no energy in the meat sold to them, even if they become angry and angry, at most, it is just a secret curse, and it is impossible to come to their door because of such an idea. ?The only possibility is... Because of the beads. They almost understood it. While Jian Ge was being indifferent and the grandson was still trying to ask something, Bai Lie and the others appeared. Looking for us? ?Nan Qingyuan''s voice was calm, and the family of five left. Lu Jingyuan and Qian Pang did not show up due to some special relationships. The grandfather and grandson turned around when they heard the noise, and there was a flash of light in their eyes. Jan Ge still remembered his mission, which was to guard the cave, so he only nodded when he saw Bai Lie and did not go directly to them. ??The young man immediately showed a polite smile and greeted him like his grandfather, uncle, brother and sister. ?Nan Qingyuan nodded slightly. Bai Lie showed his white teeth and asked, "Do you still want to buy bacon?" ??Bai Lie winked at Nan Qingyuan, held Shu Yue in one hand and put his other hand on Jian Ge''s shoulder, and said: "Wait, I will go find it for you. You are so lucky. You dont know it. My two uncles are experts in making bacon. Its so fragrant that it can be swallowed by peoples tongues. The level of our family is at the level of apprentices. This is the level of masters. I wont charge you more, just the same price as last time. " ?The grandfather and grandson were embarrassed. It was just a pretense. They really wanted to buy it, but now it seems that they can''t do it. Nan Qingyuan saw a helpless smile flashing in Bai Liekeng''s eyes, but his face was serious, "You two have really good taste. I just heard from afar that you were going to buy bacon. I bought it last time." Have you finished eating? How long did it take to finish eating? " Ahem, we have a large family, so we cant help but eat. Oh, thats right, you need to buy more. This bacon can be stored for three or four months without any problem. If you buy more, you wont have to go back and forth. As he said that, he turned around and called out, "Aredo, take some, these two rich people want to buy more." Grandpa and grandson: ! ! ??Bai Lie took Shu Yue into the cave to get bacon. Jian Zhong Jian Ge was an Orion and had lived in the mountains long before the earthquake. There must have been a lot of bacon and other things made at that time. Bai Lie didn''t think that with Jian Zhong Jian Ge''s skill, there would be a shortage of bacon at home. of. ?However, I didnt expect to see Jian Zhong lying there as soon as he entered the house, with his back covered with shining golden needles. Bai Lie instantly understood why Xiao Ge had just stopped people outside. - # # The sixth update today, will continue later. Ask for votes, bow, Thanks(). (End of this chapter) Chapter 568： Acting skills soar (1) Chapter 568 Soaring acting skills (1) ??He subconsciously pushed Shuyue''s little head back into his arms first, so as not to be frightened by so many needles, and then said softly to Yan Xiao: "It''s okay outside, don''t worry, my brother and I are here." He comforted her like this. Yan Xiao was covered in sweat and didn''t even have the time to reply. Jian Zhong replied, "It will take more than ten minutes, and he will be fine soon." Bai Lie responded and took Jan Ge to get the bacon. ??Bai Lie saw that the grandfather and grandson outside were unhappy, but he also estimated their bearing capacity, and finally took out about 25 kilograms. After leaving the cave, Shu Yue went down to the ground by herself and stood by to watch the play. Because Bai Lienan Qingyuan made a pre-emptive strike, the grandfather and grandson seemed unwilling to antagonize Bai Lienan Qingyuan because they had other demands. Therefore, they could only hold their noses and admit it. but- Before spending money, I have something to say, "I really can''t buy too much. My grandfather and my grandson don''t have much money." Bai Lie waved his hand indifferently, "You came here specifically to buy this time. You won''t buy less than last time." ??What can the grandfather and grandson say? Bai Lie hadn''t finished his words yet, "I really gave you an advantage. The quality of this meat is much better than ours. But don''t worry, you can be considered a repeat customer. Calculating it according to our last price, one One pound of meat and six pounds of fine grain are not expensive, right? I see that you didnt bring any food with you, so you just calculated it as one yuan a pound cheaper than the black market price of four yuan per kilogram. " Jian Ge was dumbfounded. He almost didn''t know how to forget it, but his brain was still good. He quickly took out the scale at home. Bai Lie directly started to weigh it. Last time you bought a small one from our house for 400 yuan. Yes, this time... This is twenty-five and a half kilograms, so count it as twenty-five kilograms, twenty-five kilograms... ?Fish, you have gone to school and are different from us mud-legged people. How much do these twenty-five pounds cost? " What the **** is a fish? ??Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth, but still cooperated with his performance, "I haven''t learned such a big number, but if you calculate it like this, ?Four yuan per catty, twenty-five kilograms is one hundred yuan, and eighteen yuan is four and a half yuan. Thats four and a half hundred, four hundred and fifty yuan, right? " ??Bai Hengyu nodded after finishing speaking, feeling a little tired. It was really hard for him. The result could be seen at a glance, and he had to find such an algorithm to come up with it. ??Bai Lie smiled and praised the little boy for his abilities, and showed his big white teeth to the grandfather and grandson. Four hundred and fifty is less than four kilograms more meat than last time, which is really not much. How else would we say that you city dwellers have the foresight to get by with it! ??You dont know that a few days ago, the same people who bought bacon last time came to my Uncle Yans place specially. They just gave me food before. This time it was still one pound of meat and six pounds of fine grain. But they didnt bring any grain, so they only paid the price at the grain store. How could this be possible? The price at the grain store only cost one yuan for six pounds. ??You guys are asking why they don''t go to heaven, you are just thinking about the good things. A pound of pork is only 78 cents. ? Later, when I saw my Uncle Yan and the others falling out, I thought of increasing the price. However, my Uncle Yan has a bad temper. Seeing those fools, he would rather eat at home than deal with those swindlers. You are still happy to give money, and we idiots just like to do business with you rich people. " ?Lu Jingyuan and Qian Pang were enjoying themselves watching the play in the dark. They couldn''t stop laughing when they saw the old immortal and the brat from the Feng family eating up here. As for bacon, they are not that rare. Because on the day they bought the meat scraps, they knew that the bacon in this store was made before the earthquake and during the drought, and it had no use value to them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 569： Acting skills soar (2) Chapter 569: Soaring acting skills (2) But it sounds a little bit wrong. Those who want to go to heaven are talking about them, right? The expressions on their faces were a bit subtle. However, when the grandfather and grandson heard that Four Hundred and Five, their eyelids twitched, and they were just thinking about how to refuse, when they heard the crackling sound behind Bai Lie, and they instantly changed their minds. It''s different if you know it''s what Fatty Qian wants. ??The two of them had glints in their eyes, and they were a little mocking towards Fatty Qian. Fatty Qian had a good reputation for being willing to give up his life even if he wanted money. The grandfather and grandson did not suspect that Bai Lie was lying at all, and they happily paid for it. ?After getting the money and goods, the grandfather and grandson saw that Bai Lie was very enthusiastic, while Nan Qingyuan didn''t talk much and seemed a bit arrogant, so they didn''t have much doubt. After all, they had this temper when they met the family last time. ??Taking this opportunity, the old man made friends with Bai Lie. Also made an order with him for two months of bacon. Bai Lie agreed immediately, saying that when he comes back next time, he can go directly to the cave they went to last time, and they will definitely prepare everything. Then, he slowly reached the end of the question and took out a bead, "I heard this was something dropped by your family?" Shu Yue: ! ! ?Bai Lienan Qingyuan Bai Hengyu: Bai Lie has come to his senses, "Daughter, look at the good things you have done! ?How did you promise me last time? What did you say? You said you could carry it well and not let it go! ?This is an heirloom of our family. It was your grandmas dowry. Why did you give it away? " ?He stretched out his hand and snatched it, his acting skills soaring, "Thankfully, I brought it to you. My daughter, if this is really lost, how will dad explain it to our ancestors?" Mr. Nan Qingyuan''s eyelids jumped as he watched. Shu Yue couldn''t help but want to cover her face. Bai Hengyu couldn''t bear to look away and Jian Ge was dumbfounded. ?The grandfather and grandson have exchanged several looks, which means a lot! ?This divine bead turned out to be something included in the dowry. ??Then, is it the royal family of the previous dynasty, relatives of the emperor, or some aristocratic family who knows some secrets? Is it even possible that it is a family like them who received the order to collect beads and intercepted them privately? The more the grandfather and grandson thought about it, the more they thought about it. They thought that this place was outside the Pass in Qianbian. The previous dynasty was the capital city that was invaded from outside the Pass. The two people were tall and strong, and they looked very much like people of that ethnic group, and their The surname is Bai. Is it possible that this is a Chinese surname? The father and grandson of the Feng family searched for the place where the ''divine beads'' gathered in large numbers, and then they found the ''divine beads'' suddenly and couldn''t sense them. They really didn''t want to give up and searched for a long time in the mountain, and finally got lost in the mountain. He had no choice but to move forward according to the reaction of the nearest very weak energy beads shown on the compass. They arrived at Baijia Village and came into contact with Lin Jiaojiao, who owned a bead. Because, when Bai Lie went to the cave in the village just after the rain stopped in the mountains, he said that the beads were not Shuyue''s, nor theirs. ? Lin Jiaojiao listened attentively, but she was worried that other owners would come to her door, so she lied and claimed that she had lost the bead. However, how could the grandson of the Feng family who had a compass not know whether the beads were on Lin Jiaojiao''s body? In the end, Lin Jiaojiao''s beads were exchanged by the young man for a pearl with a good color. Later, he learned that her brother Feng also wanted to Lin Jiaojiao volunteered for such beads and brought them over. Even in order to make the little brother with a particularly beautiful smile trust her, she even said that the one was actually lost by Shu Yue and her family, and they had many more at home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 570： Not a ‘divine bead’ Chapter 570 is not a divine bead At this time, Lin Jiaojiao was relieved when she saw Bai Lie admitting that the pearl had fallen from their family. ??Bai Lie''s peripheral vision caught all the changes in Lin Jiaojiao''s expression, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. Shuyue was poked by Yuyu before she recovered from her father''s change of expression. She waited for him to go back and said, "Dad, you have wronged me. It''s obvious that this is right here." She pulled out her own beads from her neck and glared at her biological father, looking a little aggrieved. You lost your own, and you are being mean to me. ?Bai Lie was a little embarrassed. Whats that, girl? Dad is wrong. no" As if he just remembered something, he pulled out a bead from his neck and said, "Dad is here too!" The group of people looked at each other. ?Lin Jiaojiao looked guilty. But where would anyone care about her at this time? Almost as soon as Shuyue took out the beads, the grandfather and grandson looked stunned. When they first entered the mountain, they checked the compass behind Lin Jiaojiao''s back and confirmed that there were no relevant instructions nearby. So where did it come from? The two looked uncertain. ??Bai Lie looked at Zhu Zhu, Shu Yue, and then at the grandfather and grandson. He seemed to be particularly confused. He was a little confused and asked Nan Qingyuan, "Brother, does my daughter have any other brothers?" Why does she have a third dowry? " ?Nan Qingyuan: "have no idea!" Nan Qingyuan''s face was dark. The grandfather and grandson were about to say whether they should exchange the two beads. Remembering that they were left behind as family heirlooms, they couldn''t coax Lin Jiaojiao. The young man winked and told him to take Lin Jiaojiao to get out of the way first. Suddenly, he heard a whoosh. It was the little girl who was a little curious and took the divine pearl to compare with the one hanging around her neck. Obviously the divine bead is smaller than the one hanging around her neck. It was clear that the "Shenzhu" was equivalent to the size of this, and the grandchildren, who could not become bigger, had a dark face at the time. The old man couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know if your bead can use the old man?" Bai Lie looked at him suspiciously, "Don''t you guess that we dropped this bead and brought it back to us by the way? Why do you still want to look at our stuff now? " Looking a little wary, the old man and the young man were made a little weak by this person. Their plan was not like this at all. They thought they would find the right owner when the time came, so they said they were very excited about the beads because they had children at home who were getting active and wanted to buy some beads to use as bullets. Bead play and so on. At that time, as long as you bid a high price, it will generally be easy. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, the beads are just pebbles picked up by chance on the ground. At most, they are round and extremely smooth. But now But he had no choice but to continue what he said. Just as he was about to make up a reasonable reason to explain, he saw that someone had already neatly taken off the thing hanging from his neck. ?That thing looked quite similar, but up close, it turned out to be inferior jade. It was completely different from their ''divine pearl''. Both the grandfather and grandson turned green in the face instantly. Bai Lie lazily admired the expressions of these two people, feeling quite happy in his heart. Receiving Bai Lie''s eyes, Nan Qingyuan looked at Lin Jiaojiao with a serious expression. Since you know that this thing was picked up and you guessed that it belongs to our family, why dont you take it to your uncle and ask him to return it to me? I remember the last time we met, we were taking refuge in the mountains after an earthquake! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 571： Test (1) Chapter 571 Temptation (1) Lin Jiaojiao''s tears fell again, and she said, "I, I don''t, this is not yours." "This is indeed not ours, but you said you guessed it belonged to our family, so why didn''t you return it?" "I" ?Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears, seemingly frightened by Nan Qingyuan''s fierce look, and looked at Bai Lie''s eyes with a look of aggrievedness. Shu Yue glared and pulled Bai Lie, threatening with her eyes: Don''t talk to her! ??Bai Lie: Pfft, I want to laugh. Bai Lie picked up Shu Yue and glanced at the grandfather and grandson. The grandfather and grandson were sure that Bai Lie''s beads and Shu Yue''s were not the ''divine beads'' they were looking for. It was natural that the compass had no fluctuation perception. Pass. ?At this moment, he naturally returned the beads. His eyes glanced at the bacon they bought at a high price for the goodwill of this family, and he really wanted to return it. However, as the descendants of a big family, they have their pride, and they will definitely not do such shameless things. ??Nan Qingyuan educated Lin Jiaojiao, then looked at the grandfather and grandson, "The village is not close to here. When you brought this child out, have you ever asked her family?" "ah?" The grandfather and grandson were stunned for a moment. ?This is really not the case. ?Lin Jiaojiao even forgot to cry. ??Nan Qingyuan''s face turned darker, and he scolded Lin Jiaojiao again. He looked at Jian Ge and said, "Send the person back and hand it over to Bai Jianguo and Bai Dazhou personally. Leave the rest alone and come back." "good." Jian Ge didn''t like Lin Jiaojiao at all. He was a bit petty. He didn''t look like an uncle. He was still young, only seventeen! Because he didnt want to be seen, he just picked up the person and left. ?Lin Jiaojiao: Wow wow wow ?Lin Jiaojiao howled at the top of her lungs and turned to call her second uncle. ?Her former second uncle Bai Lie had no intention of paying any attention to him. Lin Jiaojiao struggled to call her Brother Feng again. The grandfather and grandson were about to say something, but Nan Qingyuan interrupted them with a very serious expression, "No matter what your purpose is, you two, even if you have good intentions, you don''t have to take care of a child who doesn''t understand anything. The reason for drilling into such a dangerous mountain. Whose responsibility is it if something goes wrong? " ?Lin Jiaojiao continued to wow, Bai Lie gave Jian Ge an impatient look. ?Lin Jiaojiao struggled too hard, scratching and biting her. Jian Ge restrained both of their arms and looked back at Bai Lie for help. When he saw the look in Bai Lie''s eyes, he cut her with a knife. The whole world is pure. But at this time ?Lu Jingyuan and Qian Pang finally came out of the darkness. Qian Pang clapped his hands and said, "Some time ago, I heard that Mr. Feng took the young master to travel around. I didn''t expect that you would go to the mountains to abduct and sell children." ?The expressions of the grandfather and grandson were frozen. ??The two of them originally wanted to take back the true ''divine pearl'' in Bai Lie''s hand, but when they saw Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan, they shut up instantly. ??The grandson did not doubt the coincidence of Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan''s appearance. After all, Bai Lie said earlier that they were coming to buy bacon, so he felt bad luck in his heart. ?Thinking of bacon, although they still havent figured out whats wrong with it, it doesnt stop them from buying it at all. Before, I felt sore because of the high price, but now I dont feel any pain anymore. Im smiling. Anyway, weve heard that the bacon here tastes really good. But for a change, I heard that you also like to eat it. Naturally, I, an old man like me, want to try it even more. ? Qian Pang seemed to be choked, but quickly recovered, "Really, Qian is really honored to be able to eat the same thing as Mr. Feng!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 572： Test (2) Chapter 572 Temptation (2) However, Qian Pang''s expression convinced the grandfather and grandson that there must be something wrong with the meat. That''s right, this grandson didn''t know that the prey that rained for a short period of time after the earthquake had energy that could repair the human body. They only knew about it because their ancestors had been ordered to collect this kind of "divine beads", and they also knew that these beads appeared when the heaven and earth changed. ?It was still after the earthquake that I was clearing away the things that were staggering in the warehouse and noticed that the compass showed something, so I thought of something and started collecting beads. However, Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan did so because there was a respectable ancestor of a master of traditional Chinese medicine who was an imperial physician. He had studied the reasons for the sudden recovery of human body injuries after the changes in the world. However, because the matter was so important, his ancestor''s imperial physician... The doctor only left a few vague words. It was not until this earthquake that he clearly sensed the changes in his body, and found out that a big man''s body was recovering at an unreasonable rate for most of the night. The master of Chinese medicine rummaged through medical books and found out in a family handbook. Just a few words. ?But the specifics were not mentioned, but this also provided the Chinese medical master with ideas, and finally his eyes fell on animals. ? Later, after reporting to the organization, Lu Qian and others entered the mountains for large-scale hunting and acquisition, but it was still too late for them to enter the mountains. By then the rain had stopped and most of the energy had been exhausted. The purchase of bacon is more eye-catching. The Feng family''s grandfather and grandson appeared abnormally. Lu Qianmu and others have been paying attention to them. Just now they saw that they seemed to be very concerned about a bead, and they were keenly aware of something. ?Then he walked out directly, intending to get the beads first. ??While Qian Pang was bickering with the Feng family''s grandson, Lu Jingyuan took out an ID card and saw Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others acting like strangers and speaking in a harsh tone. Can you show me that bead? Shuyue acted very well. She glanced at Bai Lie and saw him nodding before handing the bead to Lu Jingyuan. Grandfather and grandson of the Feng family: ! ! Bai Lie was not interested in seeing the changes in the expressions of the Feng family''s grandfather and grandson, and only said to Lu Jingyuan: "Although I don''t understand what your little book is for, but when I saw the official seal, I guess you are also a member of the official family. I''ll give you this pearl. Will you find the owner?" Lu Jingyuan: "...Hmm." Grandfather and grandson of the Feng family: ! ! ??The Feng familys grandfather and grandson didnt dare to expose it, but they wanted to know what the difference was about this meat. ??Qian Pang also wanted to know what was so special about the bead. No one took advantage of it, except for the Feng family''s grandfather and grandson who were so angry at Qian Pang''s mouth that they almost couldn''t maintain their education. ??But seeing that Lu Jingyuan was eyeing their bacon, he didn''t care about anything else and hurriedly retreated. He only comforted himself in his heart that he bought the bacon that Qian Pang and the others asked for, which was not a loss. Little did they know that as soon as the grandfather and grandson left, Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan showed a completely different expression from before. Qian Pang couldn''t hold back his laughter and almost burst into tears. After that, he became envious and jealous again, "Brother Lie, tell me, brother." , how did you do it? A pound of bacon sells for 18? " ? Qian Pang looked like he was just robbing me, even though it was quite a pleasure to fight against the Feng family. Bai Lie glanced at him and said, "Who knows how you city people can be so rich? You have nothing to spend but buy bacon. Do you want to buy some more this time? I''ll give you half the price." Qian Pang: ! ! Nine dollars? ! Youd better go and grab it! ?However, at this time, Nan Qingyuan could no longer pretend not to know anything. If he said he didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything, it would seem a bit fake. He pointed at the bead and said, "Useful? Do you want to take it away now? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 573： Looks a bit familiar Chapter 573 looks familiar ?He didnt ask what it was for, and didnt seem very interested. Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan were not in a hurry, "No need to worry, no need to worry." Its still a holiday today! Why are you going back so early? Since I have already obtained the beads, I wont run away. Nan Qingyuan ignored them. At this time, Yan Xiao finished giving Jian Zhong acupuncture, cleaned up a little and came out. Yan Xiao''s face was still a little pale and looked a little weak. Nan Qingyuan hurriedly walked two steps to support the person, and he gave a brief introduction For a moment. "You are not an outsider. You don''t need to be so polite. You came out in person." Yan Xiao immediately understood that if he was not considered an outsider, he could not be considered one of his own. He looked a little pale and said hello, "Ayuan Ariel will bring you here. You can treat it as your own home. You are welcome." Hello, hello, sorry to bother you. ??Yan Xiao is an elegant and handsome uncle with a gentle expression, which makes people feel as if the spring breeze is blowing on his face and his mood is relaxed. ? Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan intuitively felt that the person in front of them was kind and familiar. Their minds instantly thought of Mu Yang and the young master of the Feng family just now. They were both gentle types. Compared with the person in front of them, they always felt like they were a little bit different. Not knowing how highly Lu Jingyuan and Fatty Qian thought of Yan Xiao, Bai Lie said with a cold face, "Didn''t I just say there are us outside?" Looking very dissatisfied with Yan Xiao''s appearance. Yan Xiao smiled, a little helpless, "It''s not because you stayed outside for so long." ?Nan Qingyuan helped the person walk inside. Jian Zhong had already packed up and was squatting there killing chickens. Bai Lie went up to replace him. Youll be the one doing the work. Whats wrong with me? My old man is in good health! " ??Bai Lie: If you are less than fifty, you call yourself an old man! "Yes, yes, you are in good health. We just asked Xiao Ge to go back to the village. With his walking distance, he will definitely be able to get back before noon." Yan Xiao didn''t ask any more questions. He was assured of Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s work, but he was a little surprised that Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan had sold so much waste meat to them last time. They looked like they were treasures. , simply didnt see it. Bai Lie briefly talked about the relationship between the two people and their family. Seeing that Lu Qian and Nan Qingyuan were a little far away, he asked Jian Zhong about his current physical condition. This is the main purpose of their visit. Shu Yue squatted next to them and listened to their conversation. She heard that her body would be fully recovered in less than two years after being slowly nursed back to health. Shu Yue was sincerely happy for Jian Zhong. Hearing that it should be maintained with good medicine, she took out a wrapped ginseng that was about 800 years old from her small bag, touched it quietly, looked around and let out a hiss before stuffing it to Jian Zhong. Jian Zhong was so cute that she felt very soft-hearted. Jian Zhong took it with a smile, touched the thing, confirmed what it was and put it in his pocket. ?He thought Bai Lie had found it for him, and he was not polite. ??But he still praised Shuyue, "How come our little girl is so good? Go play over there and I''ll prepare delicious food for you later. Killing a chicken doesn''t look good." Shuyue said oh and walked away with a smile. Thinking about what I just saw in the space, I felt a little excited. She habitually only uses the collection function of the space. She digs out the medicinal materials with the soil attached and stuffs them into large baskets or wooden boxes, and then puts them directly into the space without caring about them. ?She just took a look and found that everything was still fresh and fresh. It felt even better than when she dug it in. Looking at the fruit saplings she had planted before, she saw that all kinds of fruit saplings had come to life, and the tender leaves looked particularly pleasing to the eye. ??Just the four watermelon seeds she used for comparison experiments, only the one that was not watered with spring water grew small seedlings, and the others were all silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574： Shuyue’s little experiment (1) Chapter 574 Shu Yues Little Experiment (1) ?However, this still proves that the water is not ordinary, otherwise it would be impossible for the watermelon seeds to not germinate after being dripped with that water. Shu Yue has confirmed that time has stopped on the underground level of this space, and planting can be done on the ground. ?Because you have some business, she said hello to Bai Lie and took Bai Hengyu and the dog outside. ??Bai Hengyu was quite dumbfounded when he saw Shuyue looking east and west when she arrived at the entrance of the cave. Where do you want to go? Shu Yue chuckled and took out a ball of thread, "Let''s go fishing." ?Bai Hengyu: He didn''t know when the little girl got such a little hobby, but after hearing what Shu Yue said, he turned around and found two thin bamboo poles that Zhong Yanxiao and the others used to build a vegetable garden shelf, and dug earthworms to make fish bait. Shu Yue: Shuyue actually wanted to try the use of space water, but seeing Yuyu acting like this, she didn''t say anything. She controlled the water in the space to conduct experiments. She flipped a table in the underground warehouse to the top, and placed five large porcelain bowls filled with ordinary water on it. Add a drop of space water to the first bowl, then take a drop of water from the first bowl and add it to the second bowl, then take a drop of water from the second bowl and add it to the third bowl, and so on. The volume of a drop of water is about 0.05 ml. There is no accurate measurement tool for a bowl of water, but a bottle of mineral water is 500 ml, which is about the same amount as these two large bowls of water. This is roughly equivalent to diluting the first bowl of water ten thousand times, diluting the second bowl of water ten million times, and so on. Shuyue was confused by the numbers in her mind. She really didn''t expect that the dilution of one drop per bowl would reach such a terrifying number. She didnt worry too much. In my mind, I assigned numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5 to the five bowls from high concentration to low concentration. Then, find six more watermelon seeds, plant them separately, and water them with five concentrations of space water, leaving the remaining one unwatered. While Shuyue was busy with these things, Bai Hengyu had already dug earthworms, made fishing ditches and dried fish, and they went to the pond not far from the entrance of the cave. ?There is a spring that does not dry up even in times of drought. There is a pool where the spring flows down. Bai Lie had fished there before and it tasted pretty good. Bai Hengyu was fishing with earthworms, while Shuyue took out steamed buns and fed them to the fish. She watched Shu Yue take out the steamed bun, dip it in some water, crush it and knead it, then wrap it in thin gauze, hang it on the fishhook, and tie it tightly with a rope. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyus mouth twitched. He was a little worried that the little girl would be sad if she couldn''t catch it. ?After all, although the fish has a weak brain, it still knows that what is in its mouth is its own. The reason why it bites the hook is because it tastes the sweetness when it is tested. However-- ?What shocked Bai Hengyu was that when the little girl tried the second one, the fish bit the hook. ??Bai Hengyu quickly threw aside the fishing rod in his hand and helped Shuyue pull the rod. He was relieved when he saw that the fish was not unhooked. In my heart, I felt that it must be the stupid fish in the pond that made Shuyue so lucky to catch a fish weighing more than two kilograms, but when she opened her mouth, she praised, "Why is my Shuyue so good? I didn''t even catch a fish." , just catch one first. ?Just as he said this, he opened the fish''s mouth and tried to remove the hook, but found that the fish was not hooked at all. ??The fishhook is still wrapped in the gauze ball, and the fish bites the ball tightly without letting it go. ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 575： Shuyue’s little experiment (2) Chapter 575 Shu Yues Little Experiment (2) Shuyues little mouth curled up and her eyes were bright. Shuyue, who had never fished before and didnt even know that a fish had to bite the hook to escape. She only thought that fishing was like this, so she felt a small sense of accomplishment after being praised. It actually succeeded! She used simple steamed buns to catch fish at first, but the fish didnt respond. This time she used a drop of No. 5 diluted space water. She didnt expect to catch a fish so easily. Shuyue was worried that this was a coincidence, so she continued to use a drop of No. 5 diluted space water to make a new gauze ball. Within a few dozen seconds, another fish weighing about two kilograms was automatically delivered to her door. I once again saw Bai Hengyu, who was not caught by the fishhook and was determined to bite a fish with gauze **** to serve as food: "..." You are really stupid! ?Is it possible that fish now have aesthetic tastes and find small **** cute and earthworms ugly? ?Bai Hengyu complained in his heart, but continued to praise when he opened his mouth. Shuyue was particularly embarrassed by the praise. Yuyu is still the most powerful. He is able to dig up earthworms to make fish food and make fish hooks and fishing rods at such a young age. He is much better than she who only cheated in her two lifetimes. ??Bai Hengyu washed his hands. His earthworms had not yet come up to bite the hook. With Shuyue''s two fish on the bottom, he didn''t need to bother anymore. He didn''t plan to fish anymore. ?Bai Hengyu has no doubts about his ability, so he has no intention of being modest. Hearing that the little girl had such a sweet mouth, he leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. Youre so good, its okay. Even though I am powerful, I have to listen to you, right? You are the most powerful. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue was speechless for a moment and her brain was twitching. She was a little weak, and she remembered the original plan of diluting space water No. 54321 and trying it out one after another. He directly took a drop of No. 4, pinched it into the steamed bun and wrapped it in gauze. ??Bai Hengyu watched helplessly as Shu Yue made a gauze ball the size of a wild egg, hung it on a hook and threw it into the water. Hey Bai Hengyu couldnt stop him in time, the fishs mouth... How can this be included? However, it turned out that only he could not have imagined that this group of stupid fish would not be able to do it. The fishing rod suddenly bent down, and Bai Hengyu helped pull it up. The next scene shocked him completely. I saw that the gauze ball the size of an egg was crowded with fish. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, get seven. ??Still not bitten by the hook, but each fish was absorbed by the gauze ball with its mouth, not counting the four or five that fell down when I just picked it up. ?Looking at his earthworm fishing rod again, it was still deserted, with not a single fish visiting it. ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ?No matter how slow Bai Hengyu was, he finally realized something was wrong. Shuyue met Bai Hengyu''s gaze and felt a little guilty. She really didn''t know how to fish, and she couldn''t hide it now. Shu Yue was a little vague in describing what she had done. You are really He laughed and shook his head. After thinking about it, he pointed at the few pieces he had picked up later and said, "Can anyone alive get in there?" Shuyue blinked, and Bai Hengyu first put the fish into the empty basket with a lid, and then asked Shuyue to open a little bit of the lid and collect the fish. This way, even if someone saw it, they would not know what happened without opening the basket. What. Shuyue sighed inwardly that Yuyu was so considerate and obedient. ?She first moved an empty wooden bucket into the space, then put her finger in the pool of water, filled the bucket in the space with water, then put the fish in the basket on her back, and it was done. ?Those fish were retracted into the space. Apart from the initial panic, they quickly calmed down and were quite energetic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 576： Feel like something bad is going to happen Chapter 576 Feeling like something bad is going to happen Seeing this, Bai Hengyu nodded and asked Shuyue to put away the gauze balls. Those things could not be left outside. The dog barked beside him, looking a little anxious, and obviously wanted to have a taste. but- Gouzi is different from those fish. Bai Lieshuyue was not sure what the function of that thing was, and how dare she give it to Gouzi so directly, so she coaxed him for a long time and brought him another roasted chicken leg. Only then did Gouzi Barely forced to stop. When Shuyue and Bai Hengyu went back, a group of people were at the entrance of the cave. ?Nan Qingyuan had just cooked the braised chicken, Bai Lie, Qian Pang, Lu Jingyuan were helping to turn over the vegetable patch at the entrance of the cave, and Jian Zhong was weaving bamboo baskets there. Yan Xiao was probably tired from the previous injection, so he sat there with the silly old man and watched. Bai Lie saw his daughter with his sharp eyes, put down the **** in his hand, poured water into the handle, and went to meet her. At this time, Shu Yue saw Bai Lie, looking a little proud and a little reserved. ??Bai Lie smiled, and when he saw the little boy next to him holding two big fish in his hands, he smiled: "Oh, my daughter knows how to fish, she is so capable!" Shu Yue blinked and was so pleased with the praise that she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, "Dad, I''m pretty good, so are the fish. He can make fishing rods, hooks, and bait. He''s really, really good at it." ?Bai Hengyu was a little uncomfortable being praised. ?Just now he told Shu Yue that he could not tell Bai Lie in front of outsiders how she fished, and asked her to just blame the incident on her. I didnt expect that the little girl would just praise her when she came up, and let it go in private. In front of so many people, Bai Hengyu was praised a little bit. This matter is something that no one present can''t do. Of course, Bai Lie also praised Bai Hengyu. He picked up the fish and asked, "What do you want to eat?" Shuyue felt that the fish she caught should be delicious no matter how she ate it. Moreover, after staying in the factory for several days, she had indeed not eaten any fish. When Bai Lie asked, she stretched out her soft fingers. Poke him, "Is pickled fish okay?" Want to eat. If you dont want to eat anything particularly spicy, just make some for me. " ? ? The steps before making pickled fish are the same, that is, separate them into two pots when adding the peppers. It is actually not troublesome when there are many pots. Of course, Bai Lie did not refuse. He turned around and asked Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan. Youve already made up your mind and youre still asking. Bai Lie, "I just mean it." Qian Pang: Lu Jingyuan: Actually, they were very happy to see Bai Lie being so rude to them. Shuyue could hardly hold back her laughter. ?Of course, she was really happy too. ? During this trip, Shu Yue gained a little more understanding of the functions of water in space. Combining the novels she has read and heard, it is basically certain that the water in this space, even if it is diluted, is very attractive to animals. ?For example, when hunting, if you take it out and put it in a trap, there will definitely be prey that is attracted and cannot help but come to your door. The lunch was super delicious. The braised chicken nuggets and pickled fish are both served in large pots. ?? Braised chicken nuggets, the taste of the chicken is actually not as good as the meat in Shuyue Space, but Nan Qingyuan is good at it, so it is already very delicious. The pickled fish is so delicious that I dont know how to describe it. Shu Yue initially thought it was because she caught it herself and it tasted particularly delicious. However- Eldest niece, where did you catch this fish? Can we catch two? ? Qian Pang asked about Shu Yue in the first half of his sentence, and Nan Qingyuan and the two old men in the second half. Shu Yue felt that something bad was going to happen. ??It couldn''t be that he exposed a good place of Jian Zhongyanxiao on his own whim, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 577： windfall Chapter 577 Unexpected Harvest Shu Yue, who didn''t know how to answer, only looked confused. She raised her head and looked around at the people without blinking, and then seemed to realize that the attention that had just been spoken was not on her. Thinking that he heard wrongly, he lowered his head again and continued to fight with the fish in the small dish. Everyone: ! ! I feel like laughing a little bit. Shu Yue is fair and tender, with delicate facial features. She has a charming and naive look unique to her age, which is particularly deceptive. Of course, Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan didn''t think much about anything else, they just thought it was cute. Jian Zhong has already spoken. Why cant you, the people in the mountains say this is no longer a heretic? Shu Yue thinks too much. It is true that the spring is where Jian Zhongyanxiao and his friends usually drink water. The water in the pool is also pumped out for watering the ground, washing clothes, etc., but they generally do not catch fish from the pool there. When they were out hunting, they would catch a net from somewhere and it would be enough to feed them for several days. In addition, Yan Xiao had to study treatment for Jian Zhong recently, and Jian Zhong had to cooperate. They really didn''t have time to go there. Tossing around in the pool. This fish is good to eat now. Jian Zhong immediately agreed, "This fish is not bad. Let''s go take a look later and catch more for you to take away and eat." Jian Zhong''s body now only needs step-by-step treatment, and there is no need to take shortcuts. He also believes in Buddhism when it comes to the fish in the lake. Shu Yue was a little dazed. Bai Lie picked out a few chestnuts from the few chestnuts in the braised chicken nuggets and gave them to her. He looked at his daughter with a bit of fun. Others can''t see what Shu Yue means, but of course he, a father, understands her little thoughts. Shuyue continued to poke at the fish, then glanced at her biological father. ??If she wasn''t worried that it was Jian Zhongyanxiao''s place, she wouldn''t care! ?There are a lot of fish in her space, there are many fish weighing several dozen kilograms. - Because I vaguely understand that as time goes by, the energy in the animal''s body is constantly being consumed. One more second wasted means that the fish in the pond will consume a little more energy. Therefore, not long after dinner, a group of people went to Shuitanzi in anticipation of Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan. Shuitanzi was a bit lively at this time, which was different from when Shuyue and the others left. ?Shu Yue and the others were fishing before. When they just passed by, the fish in the pond did not appear at all. Just looking from above could not determine whether there were fish in the pond. But at this moment, as soon as I arrived near the pond, I could see fish groups gathering in a distance and swimming close to the water. Shuyue was stunned. ?? Bai Hengyu immediately realized that this might have something to do with Shu Yue''s added spatial water, and he hurriedly pulled Shu Yue to prevent her from showing any strange expressions. The others did not care about the two small ones at this time, and quickly pulled the net, slowed down, and then caught the fish off guard and went down with the net. ?Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao looked at each other cryptically. ?This waterhole is a bit strange. The family has never encountered anything like this before when they went here to fetch water. But Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan were different. It was common for fish to swim in groups or jump out of the water to get some air. They thought it was no wonder the two young ones could catch fish too! ????????????????????????????????????????????????? I caught more than twenty fish in one net, and I looked like I wanted to net another one, but the fish that seemed so densely packed just now have disappeared. ?The fish dives away quickly, so you can only lower the cage to the bottom of the water and try fishing again. In fact, the fish caught were enough to eat, but looking at such big sizes, the largest weighed three or four kilograms, and the small ones weighed more than one kilogram. This was still the effect of a random net. This unexpected harvest made Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan excited. No. (End of this chapter) Chapter 578： Uncle, are you injured? Chapter 578: Uncle, are you injured? They had been drilling into the mountains every day before, and they had never encountered fish that were fat, big, and easy to catch like the ones in front of them. When I contacted them and went hunting in the mountains, the prey was very easy to catch at first, but it became increasingly difficult to catch and became thinner and thinner. ?Lu Jingyuan and Qian Pang vaguely thought of something. ?However, they think too much. ?Except for the first fish, I didnt catch any fish at all after that. The bait didnt bite the hook, and even the earthworms on the hook didnt eat. In the middle of the afternoon, I made the fish cages that went down to the bottom. The largest one in them was about a pound, and the rest were as big as a palm or even smaller. Shu Yue squatted on the edge of the fish cage, watching her father throw the small fish back into the pool one by one. She was a little confused. She glanced at the few fish in the space that were still wagging their tails happily. Fish, after a pause, Shuyue found three more wooden barrels of similar size and came out. An equal amount of water was given to each bucket, and a fish was given to each bucket. Then, add a drop of No. 5 diluted space water to one bucket, a drop of No. 4 diluted space water to another bucket, and add nothing to the other bucket. I plan to see the changes after a while. She had taken out the diluted space water No. 4 and No. 5 for fishing. She was also aware of the effect when fishing. She was just a little curious about whether this thing had any effect on fish, in addition to their attraction to them, such as their body shape, taste, etc. Influence. After finishing this, Shu Yue glanced at the few watermelon seeds planted in the second wave, and none of them had sprouted yet. ?This is normal, it only took a few hours to plant those few seeds. - Because they brought Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan with them, Shuyue and the others did not stay overnight and left in the afternoon. When they left, Bai Lie also took away some of the things Yan Xiao had prepared, but they were not what Yan Xiao needed. The precious medicinal materials caused Yan Xiao to glare. ??However, Bai Lie didn''t take it in vain. He threw a few exercises formulas for the first stage and prescriptions to assist the practice to Yan Xiao and told him to study them slowly. In addition to some medicines that Shu Yue and the others found in the mountains before, the medicinal materials for the prescription are now ready. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan discussed and planned to start the first medicinal bath soon. Actually, facing the unknown, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was still a little worried, but it was impossible that the opportunity was right in front of them but they didn''t know how to seize it, so they decided to make it. However, when he didn''t know whether there would be danger, it was impossible for Nan Qingyuan to ask Bai Lie to try first. Naturally, Nan Qingyuan was the one to try first. Shu Yue watched the whole process, worrying and worried. She knew that the thing was left by Bai Lie in her previous life, but the thing left by her father did not indicate that it was definitely not dangerous. If something went wrong, Shuyue didn''t dare to think about it, but she knew she couldn''t stop it. Shuyue was worried here, but when Nan Qingyuan took the medicinal bath, she chose it in the dead of night when Shuyue was asleep. When she woke up the next day, she saw her uncle who was extremely weak and could not stand firmly. , the whole person was stunned, and her eyes became red when she realized that she had thought that she had heard the movement in a daze last night, which she thought was a hallucination. ?There is something she doesnt understand. Yue quickly thought of the energy-laden meat in the space, wishing that Nan Qingyuan could just stuff a big fat pig into it. Its okay, be good. ?Nan Qingyuan said this with some effort, and then wanted to raise his hand to touch Shuyue''s little head. Unexpectedly, his hand slipped halfway up, and Shuyue watched helplessly as her uncle also closed his eyes. - # # The next update will be at 21:30. (End of this chapter) Chapter 579： Torture yourself? (1) Chapter 579: Torture and self-abuse? (1) Shuyue opened her mouth in shock, and for a moment she seemed to have forgotten how to make a sound. ??Nan Qingyuan was tortured all night. He was in pain and itching, as if he was being chewed by thousands of ants and being attacked by tens of thousands of blades at the same time. It was much worse than the feeling of being chopped several times. ??Although he can feel that one night''s medicinal bath is worth his practice for a month, and his physical strength seems to have increased. However, Nan Qingyuan still felt that the person who came up with this prescription was a pervert. Why was this invented? ? Could it be that they just throw away these exercises and prescriptions because they dont like whoever they are? Its a pity to abandon them and they cant help but practice, and then try the pain of being torn apart by thousands of knives and gnawed by thousands of ants? Or is it used for self-abuse? ? Nan Qingyuan, who had no idea that he had frightened Shuyue like this, just thought that he had comforted Shuyue just now. Now he was so tired that he couldn''t even lift his eyelids, so he simply lay down and waited for service. ??Bai Lie just helped Nan Qingyuan in and settled him down. He turned around and made a cup of honey water, which was also mixed with some ointment that he had obtained from Shu Yue before. He helped Nan Qingyuan drink it down. As soon as she turned her head, she was startled to see her daughter lost her mind, her mouth open and her body tense, as if she had lost the ability to move. Bai Lie was startled, "Daughter! Whats wrong? Dont scare daddy! " Shuyue saw who else Nan Qingyuan could go with. Her biological father was quite calm. It was not as serious as she thought before. Her uncle looked very serious. She couldn''t hold it back and cried out loudly, and went straight into Bai Lie''s arms. flutter. Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Dont be afraid. Dont be afraid. Be good. Shu Yue couldnt stop crying. Nan Qingyuan just took a breath, maybe he felt better after resting for a while, or maybe the honey water Bai Lie gave him, or maybe the ointment added in it was useful. Now that he had some strength, he heard Shu Yue crying. Heartbreaking, I opened my eyes in shock. He, after a second thought, realized what was going on, and quickly comforted him, "Be good, uncle scared you, didn''t he?" " Shuyue heard Nan Qingyuan''s weak voice and wiped her tears, but she couldn''t help but the tears fell, and the expression on her face couldn''t help being aggrieved. ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie looked at Nan Qingyuan, thinking that when he fed him just now, he was motionless as if he was dying, bah bah bah, as if he was asleep, and he seemed to understand a little bit. He let Nan Qingyuan have a good rest by himself, and went out with Shuyue in his arms, "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. It''s just that the prescription was a bit abnormal. Last night, your uncle soaked his whole body in it. Dad only put in one hand and almost missed it." Can''t stand it." Thinking of this, Bai Lie also complained about the person who invented the prescription. He didn''t know if it was intentional. If it weren''t for the fact that brewing it in the end was really good for people''s health, he really wanted to turn that person out and throw it into the medicine bucket to enjoy it. ??Bai Hengyu was washing outside and ran back when he heard crying. Unexpectedly, he was stunned when he heard Bai Lie complain. It hurts a lot? Bai Lie was still frightened, "It hurts. It''s not just painful, it''s also very itchy. It''s like being tortured." ?Bai Hengyu''s eyes instantly dropped. how can that be possible! In his previous life, when he took a bath, he would feel a little itchy and sore at most. There was some pain, but it was not unbearable at all. He knew how much Nan Qingyuan could endure. A knife in the chest almost stabbed him through, but he could not change his expression or even frown. Seeing that Shu Yue was sure that her uncle was fine, Bai Lie was no longer afraid, and looked at him eagerly, especially worried that he would suffer the consequences of taking a medicinal bath, and his heart became soft. (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： Torture yourself? (2) Chapter 580: Torture and self-abuse? (2) Dont be afraid, dad is not interested in self-abuse yet. ?Didnt dad give you the recipe to Grandpa Yan before? With your Grandpa Yans temperament, if he sees a strange prescription, he will find time to study it even if he doesnt have time. " ?When Bai Lie gave that thing to Yan Xiao, he wanted them to keep fit, but it was convenient now. Lets go back and have a look next time during the holiday and ask him if he can change the recipe to be milder. ?Of course, if you really cant change it, you can only stick to that formula. Shuyue didn''t hear Bai Lie''s unfinished words and nodded her head slowly. ?Thinking of Yan Xiao, Shuyue felt a little relieved. ?Nan Qingyuan lay down and breakfast fell on Bai Lie. While he was waiting for Nan Qingyuan to take a medicinal bath, he had already eaten the porridge and had to make something else. Seeing that Shuyue had recovered, he glared at the little kid sitting on the other side of her daughter, and then softened his voice and said to Shuyue: "Dad, go and steam an egg custard for you to calm down your shock. In the morning, you''ll be cooking porridge and eating pot stickers. Dad." You have to cook, please be good, okay?" Shu Yue responded obediently. Bai Lie was so soft-hearted that he almost hugged Shuyue and went out to cook together, but thinking that he could go faster by himself, he simply put Shuyue in the house. He knew that as soon as he left, Xiaozai would definitely be courteous to his daughter. Although he was a little unhappy, thinking that Xiaozai could divert her daughter''s attention and make his daughter happy, Bai Lie decided to let Xiaozai go for the time being. horse. ?Bai Hengyu recovered from his shock. He was sure that the effect he had used in his previous life was different from the one Nan Qingyuan used last night. ?Thinking about Bai Lie''s half-dead life in his previous life, he always wanted to torture himself in all kinds of ways, training hard and going on missions without risking his life. ?He felt as if he had thought of some truth. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes were full of complexity. Seeing Bai Lie leave, he turned his attention to Shu Yue and put his arms around her shoulders with some distress. Are you really scared? We Shuyue are the bravest, arent we? Shu Yue was absent-minded, her attention still focused on the somewhat deceptive prescription. Yuyu, do you think that prescription is really harmful to people? The little girl wrinkled her little face, as if she was thinking about some century-old problem. ?Bai Hengyu pinched his cheek and said, "No." ?His answer was decisive. ??If it is true as he guessed, the prescription should have only advantages and no disadvantages. Even if it was like that in the previous life, Bai Lie always protected his chest. ?What I didnt understand before, I vaguely understood it later. It seemed that it was because of Shuyue, and Shuyue hoped that he would live well. ?Then Bai Lie would not take the initiative to harm himself, otherwise he would just drink a bowl of poison or stab himself directly and it would be over. Bai Hengyu came back to his senses and saw Shu Yue looking a little surprised. Then he realized what he had just said and quickly added, "Think about the medicines in there. I remember you took a medical book on various medicinal materials last time. Come on, are most of the medicinal materials on the prescription good for the muscles, bones, qi and blood? ??Moreover, the uncle is well-informed. If there is anything wrong with his body, he will definitely notice it immediately. " Shuyue was convinced in this way. Seeing that Nan Qingyuan had recovered and was able to practice normally, she felt relieved and was able to pay attention to the situation outside. It has only been less than ten days since I last went back to see Jian Zhongyanxiao, and the changes in the factory have been earth-shaking. ?Most of the employees in the valley have been relocated, and a group of people have moved in and are working on infrastructure in full swing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581： Friends haven’t left yet Chapter 581 My friends havent left yet But because Shuyue and his family lived at the edge of a small fenced courtyard in the woods, Shuyue''s attention was not outside, so she never noticed it. ?Thinking that the people in the factory had been arranged to be transferred out, Shu Yue suddenly thought of a question. When I got along for more than a year, a few little friends who had been playing together, I was afraid that they would leave. Zhao Tianlang is the grandson of the factory director, and Zeng Tians mother is from the accounting department. They should have moved together with the factory, but Shuyue didnt know about Yi Yijin. After all, his parents were from the research institute. The research institute is in charge of Nan Qingyuan. She was not at home when she heard about the beginning of the move. Shuyue thought about this matter in her mind, feeling a little regretful in her heart. But she was not a proactive person, she just left as soon as she left. She might not meet again one day, although she didnt know if she would still know the friend she had only known for a year when she was a child. Bai Hengyu brought out a bunch of pomegranates and saw the little girl sitting on the edge of the stone table in the yard, dangling her legs. She was dazed with a piece of Bai Lie''s homemade candied haws in her hand. It was a bit funny to put the pomegranates on the table. In front of her, "Why are you dazed?" Shuyue blinked and regained consciousness. The little melancholy disappeared, and she deliberately kept a straight face. Thought of a very serious question. ?She paused and said a little naughtily: "I won''t tell you." ?Bai Hengyu: ??The little girl has been languid these past few days, her thoughts focused on Nan Qingyuan. Now that Nan Qingyuan has returned to normal, she is also looking normal, and he is also relieved. However, I couldn''t help teasing her, and my peaceful eyes looked a little disappointed, "That''s it, but I want to know what to do?" Shu Yue blinked her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the expression of the beautiful young boy with a shameless face. "It''s nothing, just..." Shuyue immediately used all her moves. After a while, she saw the smile in the young boy''s eyes and realized what stupid thing she had done. Shu Yue puffed up her cheeks and looked at the sky speechlessly. Excessive! He actually used a beauty trick. Be good, kiss me and dont get angry, okay? Shu Yue''s eyes widened in shock, and she stretched out her hand to push away his face, "Obviously you took advantage of me, but you actually said it as if I took advantage of it." ?Bai Hengyu: Thats right, youve become smarter! ??Bai Lie finished the last few candied haws, and when he came out, he heard the shameless words of the little boy. His face turned dark and he was about to come out to teach the little boy a lesson, but unexpectedly he heard the words of his daughter. Bai Lie was instantly proud, "That''s right, did you hear me? My daughter asked you not to take advantage of her. How dare you next time... See if I dare to beat you. " ?Bai Lie threatened Bai Hengyu seriously. Bai Hengyu glanced at him and thought of this man who tortured himself for Shu Yue and wanted to cut him into pieces all day long. He was gnawed by thousands of ants to come up with such a perverted prescription for himself. He didn''t want to argue with him, so he changed the subject directly, "You My daughter just wanted to ask you, have Yi Yijin and the others moved out?" "ah?" When Bai Lie heard that his daughter wanted to know, his attention was instantly diverted, "No! Those children, the first girl who followed the mountain did not know, the remaining two were still there. " Because the little girl''s mother didn''t let her have contact with Shu Yue before, and she was strictly prohibited from going out during the holidays, so he wasn''t very familiar with her. Later, during the earthquake, the little girl''s father seemed to be injured, and she and her mother After going out to take care of her, Bai Lie wouldnt know about it later. The other two parents left, but they stayed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582： Read too many novels? Chapter 582 Have you read too many novels? "Eh?" Shu Yue''s attention was instantly attracted. Bai Hengyu asked casually just now. When she got the answer, she was suddenly surprised. What does it mean when parents leave and they stay? Didnt I tell you before that this place was going to be turned into a base? Do you still remember what it was used for? Shu Yue nodded her head. It seems that after this earthquake, the changes brought to people are not only that some people have begun to recover from long-term illnesses and minor injuries are cured directly, but also that the physical constitution and bones of those who were not injured seem to have been strengthened. But because of such things as physical constitution and bones, ordinary people will not discover it. Previously, there was a severe famine and drought, and food shortages lasted for such a long time. Even the urbanites who ate the food supply, even those at Nan Qingyuan''s level, only had twenty-one kilograms of allocated food every month. In this kind of situation, Suffering from long-term hunger and lack of water, people are more or less hungry and have some problems. For this reason, the number of people whose physique and bones have been improved is almost negligible. However, even this can restore many people''s physical condition to peak condition. ??People such as Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu who have excellent martial arts qualifications and strong bones. After this earthquake, the energy entering the body has changed from the inside out, and naturally it can only be better. This base is where people with good qualifications are collected from all over the country and brought together for unified training. ?Of course, Shu Yue had asked about the content of the training before. It was probably about exploring one''s own potential. She didn''t know anything else. etc ?Yi Yijin was fine, and Xiaopangdun didnt leave either. They didnt choose children to stay in the factory for training, right? Think about Xiaopangdun and Yi Yijin. Even during the famine, they were never thirsty or hungry. Moreover, they ''sold'' some meat and eggs from time to time. The two of them must be able to keep up with their nutrition. It means that they don''t need energy to repair their bodies, so they can only improve themselves? Bai Lie nodded, "That''s what you think. ??Although it is equally difficult in our factory here, there are mountains right outside the door. There are lush forests in the mountains. Drought is the latest. Wild vegetables and other things are right at the doorstep. Being close to the mountains, the disaster is actually lighter than in other places. From what Qian Pang and Mu Yang said, the situation of children in the factory here is slightly better than in other places. " Huh? Are any parents happy? Shu Yue was shocked. How can parents be so willing to give up such a young child? ??Bai Lie poked her little head. Whats not to like about you? This can be considered a closed training school at best. Similar to JUN school and JING school. ?They can be selected, their graduation qualifications are recognized by the state, and they will be provided with food, housing, and monthly subsidies. After graduation, they will be given jobs. Outstanding students may also be employed, so why don''t parents be happy about it? " At most, the closure time will be longer. However, these conditions are still in schools run by the state. Even if they are not allowed to go home for a few years, many people are still willing. This is obviously a big future. ?This is why no one objects to moving the factory. Because they move away, their children may have a good future! So, this is actually a martial arts school? Bai Lie nodded, "What do you think?" Shuyue chuckled. What did she think it was, a killer, a secret guard, a dead soldier, etc. The kind of place where you can''t control your own life and death after joining, where you no longer have freedom, can''t have your own thoughts and can only act according to orders! Shu Yue said what she was thinking a little embarrassed. ?Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu were extremely shocked. ??Bai Lie patted Shu Yue''s little head, "Have you read too many novels? Or have you read too many history books?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 583： Little Fattys Dream Chapter 583 Little Fattys Dream ?The organization is pretty good, and its really not as dark as Shuyue thought. ?Nan Qingyuan probably had a job of that nature before, doing similar things to those mentioned by Shu Yue, but he was paid very well and respected human rights. and- This time its the martial arts school. Of course, some of the children we train may also follow this path. Only part of it, if the basics are not good enough, go to the police station and other places. Better ones, of course, have better places to go. As for whether anyone will refuse such an arrangement... This possibility is unlikely. From the beginning of school, there will be some ideological education, ideological propaganda, the history of hard struggle in the founding of the country, the party and the army, etc., to ensure that the young children are trained to be popular and professional, with a red heart facing the sun. . ??As for those who are really rebellious, no matter how unruly and difficult to discipline, they can be trained to be submissive, not to mention the instructors from the same origin train a bunch of idiots. ??Of course, this is a model for children, and there are also training camps for youth and adults. ?Before the children grow up, this group of adults is the main force. The training of these people refers to the model of the training camp that Nan Qingyuan ran before. ?These are what Bai Lie listened to Lu Qianmu and the three of them said a few days ago. That day, Nan Qingyuan had just taken a medicinal bath and was lying in bed unable to get up. In the afternoon, Lu Qianmu and three others came over. They originally wanted to ask Nan Qingyuan to go out and give them guidance, but seeing him like this After all, I didn''t dare to let him run out. ?Just seeing that he was in good spirits, I asked him about some of the internal systems and structures of the training camp at 138, as well as the training plan, etc. for reference. ??Bai Lie was worried at the time, worried that their chatter would disturb Nan Qingyuan unnecessarily, and worried that Nan Qingyuan would not care about his own health, so he listened there for a while. At this moment, Bai Lie looked at his daughter with an expression of admiration that said, "Dad, you know so much, you are so awesome." He couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. ??Bai Hengyu was shocked. How could he not know that there was a place dedicated to teaching children in his previous life? ?He hid his doubts in his heart, but at this moment Xiaopangdun and Yi Yijin came over together. "Eh?" Shuyue''s eyes lit up when she saw them. I was just wondering why they wanted to go to a "martial arts school"! ??It''s just a little chubby guy, but Yi Yijin, who holds a book all day long, really doesn''t seem to like to fight and kill. ??Little fat Dun Yi Yijin said hello to Bai Lie obediently. Bai Lie only said hello to them and turned around to go inside, leaving space for the children. Seeing this, Xiao Pangdun quickened his pace, a little excited, but also a little resentful that iron cannot become steel. "Why don''t you two sign up? I asked someone for the list today and looked at it several times, but you two are not named. You are practicing martial arts, masters. From now on, hahaha, how majestic." Shuyue looked at Bai Hengyu silently, and Bai Hengyu looked at the sky. Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose and flashed them to the side, as if he didn''t recognize this person. ?Little Fatty took two steps and sat on the stone pier. He looked at Bai Hengyu and Shuyue with expectant expressions on his face. You two, hurry up and sign up. Lets fight against all the invincible players in the world together. How great. I have asked all these questions. As long as you go to a martial arts school, it will be very easy to go into the mountains to catch pheasants, rabbits and fish. You can also punch a wild boar! " He swallowed and said, "With all that meat, I''ll eat one piece and throw one piece away, eat another piece, and then throw one piece away, hahahahaha." Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue turned to look at Yi Yijin. ?This little fat guy, dont be stupid. ?Yi Yijin had already hid several meters away and rubbed his ears. Looking at this, he seemed to be tortured. (End of this chapter) Chapter 584： Not bad, ambitious Chapter 584 Not bad, ambitious The little fat man is still excitedly thinking about the future. In his dream, the most important thing is to fight an invincible opponent in the world. The most important thing is that all the prey in the meat mountain will become his food. Shu Yue wanted to laugh a little. Looking at his excited look, she could understand what the other children were probably thinking. Bai Lie took out a few candied haws and gave one to each of them. ?Yi Yijin thanked him obediently. Xiaopangdun didn''t even notice what was being handed to his hand for a while, and was still salivating with excitement. Bai Lie looked at it interestingly. After listening for a while, he almost laughed out loud. He really thought that his daughter, a classmate, was quite funny. The next scene was a bit strange. Bai Lie Shu, Bai Heng, and Yi Yijin were all together. As he gnawed on the candied haws, Little Fatty waved his hands, spitting as he talked, and a candied haws almost turned into a baton for him. ?After Xiao Pangdun continued to talk for a while, he realized that several audience members across from him were eating with gusto, and he was dumbfounded. ??Little Fatty looked at the candied haws in his hand, then at his friends, and Bai Lie. His face instantly turned red and he stammered, "Then, what, Lie, Uncle Lie." Bai Lie patted Xiao Pangdun on the shoulder and said, "Not bad, you are ambitious." Little Fatty: ! ! ?He was immediately embarrassed, but then he felt quite proud, "Of course, I will definitely become very good in the future, and I will definitely be better at hunting than my uncle." ??The uncle shouted after Shu Yue. He had seen dogs catching chickens and rabbits. Little Fatty actually didn''t know whether it was uncle, Shu Shu, or something else. Anyway, he just shouted like that. ??Yi Yijin knew about it, but he never said it. He was a bit shady and just laughed at it. Shu Yue and the others held back their laughter, while Bai Lie continued to nod, "You are ambitious." However, it is not easy to be more capable than a dog. Little Fatty chuckled, not understanding the implication of Bai Lie''s words. He looked at the candied haws in his hand, then remembered to say thank you, and then thought of the previous matter, "Uncle Lie, why didn''t you and Uncle Yuan let Bai Shuyue and Bai Hengyu Are you going to sign up together? What a great opportunity, we can still be classmates in the future. I see that you havent moved out yet, so I thought you had signed up for them too! ??I even searched for them before but couldn''t find their names. " Bai Lie paused. Actually, he didnt really want to ask Shu Yue to suffer. How can a martial arts school be so easy to attend? The word "" is enough to aggravate people. ??Bai Lie used to practice Sanjiu in winter and Sanfu in summer. How did he persevere? He knew how Shu Yue could endure it at such a young age. ???????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????? ?This is still martial arts training. The school certainly does not plan to train people to become illiterate. Then they still have to take cultural courses. Do all kinds of courses have to be taught? You still need to learn various instructions on first aid and self-rescue, basic medicinal materials, etc., so as not to encounter any danger in the deep mountains and old forests! Thats all. ?Thinking about their future development direction, such as espionage, deciphering, code, etc., do they also need to learn something? ??Bai Lie just wants to keep Shu Yue safe and healthy and happy, and protect her under his wings. He doesnt really want to let her suffer. As for the little cub... A boy! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the little boy''s advantage ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the little boy who wants to go if he wants to go, he is very smart, and he has a lot of strength. Even Lu Qianmu and the three of them might not be his opponent, so Bai Lie is still relieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585： You will definitely go, right? Chapter 585 You will definitely go, right? and- ??With this little brat gone, no one will come to take advantage of his daughter. How good! Bai Hengyu glanced at Bai Lie and knew what the old man was thinking. He looked at him with contempt. After all, he didn''t criticize him in front of two outsiders. Instead, he took the little girl''s hand very calmly and looked at him with a bit of pride. He glanced at Bai Lie. Bai Lie''s face turned dark instantly. In front of outsiders, he didn''t want to shame Xiao Zizi, so Bai Lie only gave him a vague look, and then replied to Xiao Pangdun, "This is the matter! We have really forgotten that if you sign up or not, there is no rush. "When will you start school? I remember, it seems that the report started on the first day of October, and the school will officially start on November 1! No need to worry, no need to worry." Because this is the first year, the preparation time for this martial arts school is a little anxious, it is really a last-minute idea. All hardware and software must be prepared from scratch, including infrastructure, internal facilities, rules and regulations, etc. However, people who go to recruit students from all over the country do not come back so quickly. Even if they recruit people, they still have to give them time to get along with their families, give them time to travel and other reasons. Combined, this is why October It was initially reported that school would officially start on November 1st, giving this month''s time. ?Actually, even though many people in the factory are now students of martial arts schools, in fact, there is still half a month until October 1st. From the time when people in the factory moved out about ten days ago to October 1st, the time was spent sorting out the ruins after the earthquake. For rooms such as office buildings, schools, staff buildings, factories, etc., it takes time to clean up the debris and renovate them. Hence, when Bai Lie said he was not in a hurry, he really meant that he was not in a hurry at all. As long as he made the decision before November 1st, it would be fine. It means after November 1st. Actually, its not impossible to use the back door. ?Of course, this possibility is very slim. After thinking about it for such a long time, it is impossible for Shu Yue to ask herself to do anything with Nan Qingyuan''s face. ?Little Pangdun seemed to think it made sense. In fact, Xiao Pangdun also knew that there was still a long time before school started, but he was so excited that he didn''t want to leave with his grandparents. Moreover, his father was in the technical department and engaged in architectural design. He was seconded here to help Planning a new base. Little Pangdun is even less gone. ?He was still a little worried and said to Shuyue Bai Hengyu: "You will definitely go, right? Let me tell you, if you dont go, you will definitely not be able to defeat me when the time comes. ??It doesnt matter that Bai Shuyue is a female classmate. When Bai Hengyu comes, you will envy me for catching chickens, rabbits, roe deer, wild boars, wild deer, tigers and bears! " Shu Yue: ??Bai Lie: Want to laugh. ?This is a dream! ?Bai Hengyu: I cant even stop your mouth with food. One finger can push him down. ??Bai Hengyu looked at Xiaopangdun with disdain, his disgust evident in his words. ?Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses again and moved a little farther away from Xiaopangdun, expressing his intention with his actions. ?Little Fatty was unaware, a little excited, his eyes were shining, as if he had really knocked Bai Hengyu down. He thought for a while and felt a little regretful, "It''s a pity that Tiantian didn''t come back. His father... ?Her mother may have taken her directly to the factory, as she might not be able to come back. " When Shuyue heard about Zeng Tian, ??she felt a little pity. It was not a pity that Zeng Tian would not come back. She felt that Zeng Tian had such a good temper, so why did he end up with a snobbish mother? That Zeng Tian didn''t even grow crooked. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 586： Old man Zong suddenly became a little abnormal Chapter 586 Old man Zong suddenly became a little abnormal Shuyue paid Xiaopangdun serious attention, "We can call outside here. Zeng Tian and her mother should have arrived at the new factory by now. You can call her and ask." ?Of course if you want to come, Shu Yue doesnt know whether they will accept it or not. ?It is said that entry is quite strict, and only those with martial arts qualifications are required. ??Little Pangdun was excited all the time, but then depressed again, "She likes to sing, dance, play the piano, practice martial arts, etc., but she definitely doesn''t like it." Shu Yue: Then there''s no way. Today, Bai Lie left two children at home to eat before letting them go. There is only one father in Xiao Pang Dun''s family, and he has to wander around the construction site. He usually doesn''t take care of Xiao Pang Dun most of the time. Yi Yijing is in a pure wild state, and no one cares about him. Shu Yue looked at her biological father She was so kind-hearted, and she had doubts in her eyes, because she wanted the little fat guy to think about it for a while in front of him, to make him happy. Shuyue couldn''t help but complain as she watched Yi Yijin and Xiao Pangdun leave carrying a basket of eggs and two kilograms of braised pork. ??Bai Lie: See through without telling whether you understand or not. Bai Lie poked his daughter''s face angrily, "Just as he was about to say something, he saw that old man Zong next door had finished eating and was coming out with a food box. Bai Lie just walked towards the fence. He never thought, Old man Zong waved his hand and walked towards the front door of their house. ?Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu: What is this for? Old man Zong''s face was still a little serious, with a bit of irritability on his face. Shuyue was startled when she looked at him. She hadn''t seen him like this for a long time. Shuyue looked at her biological father subconsciously. Bai Liena couldn''t understand that this old man had a stubborn temper and was a bit weird. What did the old man mean? Bai Lie took two steps outside to greet him, but Old Man Zong waved his hand again, looking a little disgusted. Shu Yue: ! ! ??Mom! What''s going on! Old man Zong walked straight in, well, straight into the yard of Shuyue''s house, as if walking directly into the house. Bai Lie was very confused, but he still followed in, "Are you okay? ?If you have something to say, just say it. We live next door. If you shout in the yard, you can be heard over here. You just have to go there yourself. " ??Bai Lie wanted to reach out and touch the food box in Old Man Zong''s hand, but Old Man Zong dodged it. ??Bai Lie: ??This is not here to cause trouble! ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu also clearly saw Old Man Zongs action and was very puzzled, what is going on? Shuyue''s little heart was lifted. She never thought that Old Man Zong''s reaction was just that. He seemed to be thinking about something just now and was in a daze. Now he came back to his senses and realized what he had just done, so he took the food again. The box was handed to Bai Lie. ?Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu: ! ! Its simply awesome. Nan Qingyuan also came out when he heard the commotion. When he saw this scene, his mouth twitched, and then he laughed, "Hey, who made you old? What''s wrong?" Old man Zong paused and said, "Oh, it''s nothing." Everyone: Old man Zong saw that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was here, so he asked, "In what year were you both born?" Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan looked at each other, and Nan Qingyuan said: "I was born in 26 years, and Ariel is 9 years younger than me. What''s wrong?" Old man Zong did the math, "Twenty-six years, you are only thirty-four?" He looked shocked and looked at Bai Lie. Are you only twenty-four or five years old? ??Bai Lie: Does he look very old? ?Bai Lie almost couldn''t help but touch his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： Father-daughter talk (1) Chapter 587 Father-daughter talk (1) Old man Zong opened his mouth, looked at this and that, paused, shook his head, turned around and left again. Leaving a room full of people looking at each other in confusion. Old man Zong''s brain is hard for most people to understand, so no one thought about it anymore. Bai Lie looked at Nan Qingyuan and said, "I''ll go back later." This means going back to find Yan Xiao. The prescription has been in his hand for ten days. Yan Xiao is very interested in strange things. He must have studied them carefully. It''s okay if there is any problem. He only analyzed the properties of the medicine and must have some idea in his mind. "He may be able to tell the secret." ?Nan Qingyuan nodded helplessly, "That''s fine, don''t worry if you go." ?Nan Qingyuan actually feels that there is no need to rush this time. Nan Qingyuan knew that Bai Lie said he was not worried, but he was very concerned in his heart, but a few days ago he was lying weakly at first, and then he practiced again. Bai Lie wanted to make sure there was nothing strange about his practice. Now If he was sure there was none, it was time to go check with Yan Xiao about the prescription. ?He paused and then reassured Bai Lie, "I just happened to go out for a walk in the afternoon. After all, I have to meet people who will live together in the future. If you dont come back, I wont practice cultivation. " ??In the past few days, when Nan Qingyuan was practicing, Bai Lie basically stayed on guard, for fear that he would not be able to react in time if something happened. Now that he heard Nan Qingyuan''s words, he relaxed a little. But at this moment, the old man made a gesture to Bai Hengyu while others were not paying attention. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at the old man suspiciously, not understanding what he meant just now. ?His eyes flickered, but he still spoke, "I''ll stay and watch Grandpa, and you can take Shuyue with you for some fun." ?In fact, it can be solved by taking the old man with him. Bai Lie was sure that Bai Hengyu really didn''t want to go, so he just went back to the house to pack his things. Bai Hengyu seized the opportunity, took Shuyue''s little hand and told her, "You follow your father and you can''t run around in the mountains, do you know?" Shu Yue nodded her little head. ??Bai Hengyu hugged the little girl and kissed her on the cheek, "You have to miss me, I will miss you." He said this vaguely. It was all the old man''s fault. He didn''t know what he was going to do. Otherwise, why would he need to separate from his future wife? ?Bai Hengyu was about to kiss again. Bai Lie came out carrying a backpack, and his cheeks turned blue when he saw this scene. The surname is Bai, are you looking for a beating? ?He stretched out his hand and tore this shameless thing from his daughter''s hand, threatening her fiercely. If you take advantage of my daughter again, I will throw you to the martial arts school and live in the school. Shuyue looked at the sky and was already being picked up by Bai Lie who was carrying a basket on his back. ?She lay on Bai Lie''s shoulder and looked at Yuyu. Yuyu didn''t pay attention to his biological father at all. He was confident and still waved to her reluctantly. Shu Yue blinked, her long eyelashes fluttering, she also waved her little hands, lying in Bai Lie''s arms and snickering. ??Bai Lie: You little heartless one! ??Bai Lie felt sad. Seeing that the little girl was still smiling, he got angry and patted her little head, "You and the little kid can be angry with me together!" He spoke with a bit of gritted teeth. Shu Yue felt a little guilty and shrank her head. She smiled with a sweet mouth, "I can''t bear to be angry with dad. I''m such a good boy. Dad, you can''t make false accusations." One sentence made Bai Lie lose his temper, and he couldn''t help but turn up the corners of his mouth. Shu Yue stepped out of the grove for the first time in these days. When she saw the situation outside, she was a little stunned. The valley where they lived had been demolished and filled up, and the dense burrows in the valley had been paved. A cinder road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 588： Father-daughter talk (2) Chapter 588 Father-daughter talk (2) ??However, there are no more messy underground houses, no messy vegetable fields and sweet potato fields. The collapsed buildings have been cleaned up, demolished, and rebuilt, and they are now much neater. ??This is the case not only in the valley where Shuyue and the others live, but also in several valleys that can be seen when leaving the valley. Shuyue looked at the yard of Xiaopangdun''s house and was a little surprised, "Those people moved away. It seemed that they had repaired the house with their own money. Do I need to refund the money?" ??Bai Lie pinched her cheek and hummed. For something like this, it is definitely necessary to make some compensation. ?Either give money or change to a slightly better house, and don''t let anyone talk about it. " Shu Yue nodded her head. Bai Lie didn''t know whether Shu Yue understood it at such a young age, but he still carefully explained it to her. There is a saying that the best way to control people is to control the heart. ?There is another saying: He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world. ?Girl, think about it, if you just built a yard here and spent almost a year''s salary, and just lived there for a year, someone asked you to move out and donate the yard unconditionally, and - ?This yard is still your only real estate. Would you be happy? Would you believe such a superior person, even a ruler? " Shuyue blinked and shook her head. Shuyue didn''t think so deeply, but she actually understood this truth. However, Shuyue especially liked the way her own father was explaining the truth to her in a serious manner. Her long eyelashes fluttered and her eyes were bright, "Dad, you are so awesome." Know so much. It is both the art of controlling people and the way of an emperor. If she hadn''t known that her father was twenty-four or five years old this year and had been farming in Baijiacun for twenty years, Shuyue might have thought what he was doing before. . Bai Lie didn''t know what his daughter was saying behind her adoring expression. He looked back at the red flag fluttering in the wind in the valley. He paused, thinking of the things he had been avoiding before, and asked Shu seriously. Yue: "What do you think about what Little Fatty said?" "ah?" Shuyue was confused for a moment before remembering that Zhao Tianlang was particularly active in encouraging her and Yuyu to sign up for the martial arts school. Shuyue tilted her head and saw that her father looked normal, but his body seemed to be tense. ?She stretched out her fleshy fingers, poked the hard muscles on his arm, and asked Bai Lie: "Dad, don''t you want me to go?" She wanted to learn something and was very interested in things like martial arts schools that she had never been exposed to before. Of course, the most important thing is that there are no schools near the valley. If Shu Yue wants to get a diploma, Bai Lienan Qingyuan cannot let Shu Yue go wild. He will have to use his brains to let her go to school. ?This is quite troublesome, after all, Nan Qingyuan''s work is still in the mountains. But there are no other schools in the mountains. Shu Yue doesnt want to go through so much trouble. Since there is a martial arts school, then... Its better to go in directly. Anyway, the diploma is recognized by the state. ??Moreover, from childhood to adulthood, there is no need to change schools. ?The only thing Shu Yue doesnt think about is the job assignment after graduation. If you go to a martial arts school, one of your future arrangements will be the kind of job that Nan Qingyuan did before, walking in the dark, fighting with all kinds of dark forces in a sea of ??swords and guns. Such people should be chosen to be the best and most capable. A top notch batch. Second, enter a security and confidentiality agency. ??As for ordinary people who graduate, they can go to government agencies, police stations, or the security departments of various units. There is always somewhere to go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 589： Father-daughter talk (3) Chapter 589 Father-daughter talk (3) Of course, these peoples lives are not easy either. They have to go through various studies, various assessments and various tests. ?Nowadays, people who graduate from university are given jobs, but it is really not surprising that those in martial arts schools, who have been teaching for so many years and can persevere and successfully graduate, are given jobs or something. ??But Shu Yueye was used to it. She could not imagine what that kind of life would be like. She did not want to work in any government agency and commute to get off work on time. She quite liked picking wild vegetables and mushrooms in the mountains. So, it would be better if you can get a diploma and then dont have to work. Bai Lie didn''t know Shuyue''s little thoughts. Bai Lie thought she wanted to go, but Bai Lie was reluctant to let her go. ???????????????????????????? Even though there was a shabby martial arts school at his doorstep, Bai Lie still couldn''t bear the thought of his daughter being sent to practice. He thought of the hardships he had to endure when he was practicing basic skills. ?Thinking that his daughter, who is fair and tender, would have to go through the same suffering as him, Bai Lie wanted to lock his daughter there and not let her go anywhere. Shu Yue rubbed her little head against Bai Lie''s shoulder, "Dad, I''m right at the door of the house. I won''t do anything random. I also want to be more powerful so that I can protect you in the future." Bai Lie''s eyes were slightly astringent. He especially wanted to say that I don''t care about the protection of a six-and-a-half-year-old kid like you. I can protect you if you just stay at home. However, he knew that he would definitely not be able to say that. Bai Lie did not let go. He kept a straight face and said nothing. The little girl was so considerate, and he was afraid that he would just nod and agree to her. However, he did not shake his head and refuse, because Bai Lie knew that she would not grow up if he kept guarding her. It would be best to let her fly by herself. But, whats wrong with not growing up? Why cant he keep her and pamper her for the rest of his life? Bai Lie is only less than twenty years older than Shu Yue. If he practices martial arts and exercises well, it will not be a problem for him to live to be over a hundred years old. He can pamper Shu Yue, and he can also ask Shu Yue''s children to be filial to their own mother, as well as his grandson Chong. His own mother doesn''t recognize any grandson who is unfilial and beats him. Why must we grow up? ?? Various voices in Bai Lie''s heart retorted, but he tightened his jawline to maintain the last bit of sanity and remained silent. Shu Yue reached out and poked him: "Then if I don''t go, everyone else will go. When we meet again, am I the only one who doesn''t understand what they are saying?" ?Furthermore, if I hadnt gone, would it be possible for me to go back to the village and go to the leaky thatched hut primary school? " ??Bai Lie: Shu Yue continued: What if the teacher doesnt teach well? Also, when I go to junior high school or high school, dont you want me to live on campus? Then, then, will you buy a courtyard in the town or county to accompany me when I study? I''m just a little afraid of being embarrassed if I fail the exam. ?So, its actually better to enter a martial arts school, right? I heard that if you can graduate, you are considered a college student. " You are the only one who has the most sense. ??Bai Lie was actually convinced by Shu Yue, but he didn''t say anything and was still a little unwilling. - When they arrived at the cave, Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao noticed something was wrong with the mood of the father and daughter. Yan Xiao frowned and said, "Alie, you are such a good girl, what are you doing?" do what? ?He couldnt bear to see his daughter invisible? Bai Lie glared at Shu Yue: You are so capable, I managed to pull Grandpa Yan to your side! Shu Yue: childish! I want to laugh a little, but Im still a little bit sour in my heart. "dare you laugh." ?Bai Lie pinched his daughter''s cheek in annoyance, with a slightly fierce expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 590： Why are you staring at Shu girl? Chapter 590 Why are you staring at Shuya? Bai Lie glared at Shuyue. Jian Zhong had a rough face and his eyes were even bigger than Bai Lie''s, like copper bells. Why are you staring at Shu girl? ?You dont know that you look scary. What if you scare this little girl? " ??Bai Lie: Who is scary? Seeing Bai Lie''s expression, Shu Yue burst into laughter, put her arms around Bai Lie''s neck, and kissed her face at home. She looked at Jian Zhongyan Xiao and said, "My dad and I are joking. He is so kind to me that he can''t bear to be cruel." And me!" Jian Zhongyanxiao''s expression softened instantly when he saw his daughter kiss him, and his mouth could not stop curling up. The two of them were silent for a moment. ??This was not done deliberately to let his daughter kiss him with a straight face, right? Thinking of Bai Lie''s usual style of doing things, the two old men felt that the possibility of this was still very high. They shut up silently and changed the subject, "Why is it just you two this time, and the others?" ?Of course it was just a casual question. Its not holiday time yet, but I heard that the factory is still very busy! ?Nan Qingyuan will definitely not be able to leave. ??And Nan Qingyuan couldn''t leave. He was watching the two at home. Bai Lie came back with Shuyue alone. Of course, there was nothing abnormal. To say so was just to change the topic. Shuyue answered the questions of the two old men for her biological father, and her hands were not idle. Her white and tender fingers poked and prodded at her biological father''s arm. Shuyue''s small bones were soft. She bent her fingers when she poked them, sometimes inward and sometimes outward. Shuyue was just casual. Poke and play. But she saw that her biological father seemed to like this, so she continued to cause trouble. Her cute little looks and actions made Bai Lie''s depression and reluctance disappear a lot. Jian Zhongyan Xiao heard what Shu Yue said and didn''t ask any more questions. Shu Yue asked again about the prescription. When a daughter has something to do, she will do her duty. ?Her biological father didn''t seem to want to speak at all and was in a very bad mood. Of course she wanted to ask questions. Bai Lie was very satisfied in his heart. His daughter was so sensible. However, even if you say you dont want to give up, you still dont want to give up. Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong were not aware of the dispute between the father and daughter, so their attention shifted to the prescription. Yan Xiao was a little excited, and Jian Zhong''s eyes were also bright. That recipe is very, very good. I thought of such a way to strengthen muscles and bones. Its really wonderful. Shu Yue Bai Lie felt a little relieved. Yan Xiao said that the problem is probably... Not big. ?Such an idea only briefly crossed his mind, but at this moment, Yan Xiao spoke again, "There is one shortcoming." Shuyue Bailie glanced at Nan Qingyuan, and her heart suddenly lifted. What is ? The father and daughter coincidentally thought of Nan Qingyuan who had taken a medicinal bath. They wondered whether Yan Xiao could be cured, whether it would damage the foundation, etc. Yan Xiao didn''t understand the eye contact between the father and daughter, and continued to say, "The effect of that thing is too overbearing. Most people can''t bear the pain. If you add something to neutralize it and make it a little calmer, it will also make the human body more stable." Its easier to accept. In this case, the effect may be compromised. ?Bai Lieshuyue: ?The two looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Xiao vaguely saw something, "Have you used it yourself?" ???? Bai Lie was raised by him since he was a child, so he naturally knows his temper very well. ??Yan Xiao''s face darkened before Bai Lie could nod. "Nonsense, what did I tell you before? Can I use everything casually?" What if it''s poisonous, what if it''s bad, what if...- # # The fifth update today. I owe five updates, so keep a small notebook. Good night, dear little angels, see you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 591： There are outsiders living at home (1) Chapter 591: There are strangers living at home (1) Bai Lie rubbed his eyebrows, looking a little helpless. Shuyue knew as soon as she saw him that Yan Xiao had said this to him before, which was a bit funny. ??Bai Lie: My daughter is still here, can you give me some face? ??Yan Xiao''s gentle and elegant expression that he couldn''t maintain slowly returned, and the expression on his face became stiff. Jian Zhong was funny, "You still know how to save face. ??We can''t be so rash next time. We are not without conditions and we don''t need to try the law ourselves. " Bai Lie hummed and smiled, "The dates in the village should be edible. I''ll go back and have a look. I don''t know if there are any more on the trees." Since the earthquake, Bai Lie and the others have not returned to the village, so they simply went back to take a look this time. Jian Zhong Yan Xiao responded, and Yan Xiao thought of something and said, "I''ll change that prescription. I''d rather the medicine be less effective than mess with it." "I know, I know." With a smile on his face, Bai Lie carried his daughter to the village. The cave was not far from the village, and this time they were just on their way, so there was no need to delay on the road. Therefore, they arrived very quickly. In the village, it was around three or four o''clock in the afternoon. ?Standing on the slope, you can fully see part of the collapsed bluestone courtyard, as well as the date tree in the yard with only sparse dates hanging on it. ?At the moment, people in the village are working in the fields. After the earthquake, while the weather was still good, the villagers replanted a batch of sweet potatoes and other grains, and they are taking care of them carefully. In the village, most of the houses that collapsed in the earthquake have been rebuilt. It is obvious that the lives of the villagers have got back on track. Shuyue was being held by Bai Lie, and she was a little excited when she saw the dog rushing towards the bluestone yard. "Dad, hurry up. I want to eat dates. I want you to beat them for me." There weren''t many on the tree. She took a quick look and found that at most she could pick only three to five kilograms, which could hold up to the sky. Although she was a little regretful that she couldn''t pick baskets one by one like she did last year, she could still accept it in her heart. . The most important thing is that she is not short of dates. When they were searching in the mountains, they also encountered several date trees and picked a lot of dates. ??Bai Lie did not expose her little thoughts, and was very happy with his daughter giving him instructions. As for the previous trouble at school, neither father nor daughter mentioned it again. But at this time Woof woof woof ?????????????????? ?The dog suddenly barked loudly, Bai Lie''s expression changed slightly, and he speeded up suddenly. Shuyue realized something was wrong and looked towards the yard with some doubts. Suddenly, a scream came from the yard. Following the sound, I looked over and within a moment, a half-grown little girl appeared in sight. Ah ah ah, help, help, kill someone The moment Shu Yue saw the person clearly and heard her voice, her eyes suddenly widened and she looked at Bai Lie in disbelief, "Is it Erya? She''s back?" No, what is she doing at our house? " Bai Lie''s anxious steps slowed down, with a sneer on his lips, "Yes, what is she doing at our house!" The dog was not polite at all and chased Erya around the yard. Soon he attracted the attention of people in the village who were clearing the sweet potato field down the slope, as well as the children who were digging wild vegetables on the slope. The people who cheered all rushed towards the foot of the mountain. ?Suddenly, someone didnt know if they heard Eryas voice, and someone shouted, Its Erya! Erya is back! " ??Then the village shouted loudly one after another. Call Dazhou quickly, his daughter is back! (End of this chapter) Chapter 592： There are outsiders living at home (2) Chapter 592: There are strangers living at home (2) Da Zhou, your daughter is back! Father and daughter looked at each other. Based on the current reaction in the village, it is unlikely that Erya returned to the village. No one knew about it until now. Shu Yue was stunned and looked at Bai Lie in disbelief. Bailie paused for a moment, the corners of his mouth curved deeper, but his eyes were cold. He saw from a distance that Bai Dazhou, his wife, and two sons were running this way from three directions. Many people from the village carrying hoes rushed over to watch the excitement, and they all gathered here. Over there, the dog chased Erya like a cat teasing a mouse, pushing people down, getting them up, pushing them down again, and so on. Shuyue looked at that and wanted to cover her face. She felt really sorry for Erya. Bai Lie saw that everyone had seen the same thing, so he finally appeared. When Shu Yue and the others arrived, Bai Jianguo, Zhou and others were anxiously negotiating with the dog to let him go. ? And Erya was blocked in the corner by the dog, and was in a very embarrassed state. Aunt Bai wanted to break through the siege and rush in, but was blocked by the dog, and her tears had already fallen. ?In Shu Yue''s impression, Bai Dazhou''s daughter-in-law is a shrewd and fierce person, with the image of a fierce woman in charge of the family. Seeing her crying like this now makes Shu Yue feel very uncomfortable. Bai Laoer is back! Bai Laoer, please get your brother out of the way. Yes, yes, Bai Laoer, whats going on with your brother? Everyone was puzzled by the dog chasing Erya. Of course, the more important thing was that they were happy to see Bai Lie. When Bai Dayi heard it was Bai Lie, he turned around instantly and said, "Second brother." Bai Lie nodded obligingly, ignored everyone, and let the dog toss and frighten people to vent his anger. He turned around and went to the stove and warehouse. When Bai Lie saw the situation of the stove and warehouse clearly, his face changed. Instantly black as the bottom of a pot. The two rooms were dirty and messy, and smelled of spoiled food. There were untanned leather hanging on the walls, which were **** and gave off a strange smell. ??The villagers saw Bai Lie''s gloomy face and didn''t know why at first, but when they saw the situation inside, they instantly became uproar. How can they live in other peoples homes? When did they live here? That one, was it lost by Bai Laoers family that year? ??The Bailie brothers are rich and they love to be clean, so why are they so dirty? Everyone looked at each other in shock. Bai Lie sneered and called: "Sister-in-law Mei Zi, Third Aunt, Aunt Qi, Zhu Zhu, Qing''an, Shififu, please come and help me. Help me throw out the dirty things in this room." ?His tone was a bit breathtaking, and it was obvious that he was really angry. ??Bai Jianguo looked ugly, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t realize it. It must have been a long time since I looked like this. I didn''t know at all." ??Mainly because Bai Lie and the others were not in the village, and the house was shaken again, he would not pay attention here if nothing happened, and he would find loopholes wherever he thought. Bai Lie nodded, "I can''t blame you." He didn''t doubt that Bai Jianguo and the others were hiding something deliberately. One look at the commotion that just happened and he knew that they didn''t even know that Erya was living under their noses, let alone other people. Thinking of the news I got earlier, saying that Erya and Leihua and their son were together. Bai Lie naturally thought about how dirty the house was and who lived in it. The most important thing was that he also saw a few familiar teapots, towels and other things. He sneered. ??Is this a case solved? Two years ago, the theft at home was really committed by them! (End of this chapter) Chapter 593： Why aren’t they from the Bai family (1) Chapter 593 Why is he not from the Bai family (1) Bai Lie glanced at the people in the village who were helping to pile things outside. Not only them, there were also people who wanted to join in the fun and moved outside. In addition to some eating bones and other sources of dirty and smelly things, there were also many that were **** and untanned. Good leather and stuff. ??Bai Lie only glanced at it and lost interest. After admiring Erya''s panic, he waved and called Gouzi back. The dog is still angry. Uncle Dog''s house, even Bai Lienan, Qing Yuanshuyue, had never occupied his territory, but now it was filled with a messy smell. Uncle Dog was so angry that he wanted to tear down the house and tear people down for fun, but he couldn''t at this moment. I feel unhappy inside. Shu Yue held the dog in her arms and smoothed its fur, then took out a piece of candy and fed it to it. Uncle, dont be angry, its okay, we dont live here, and it will be clean after cleaning up. You will definitely not smell it when you come back next time. ?Also, our house over there has almost collapsed. When the time comes, we will need to rebuild it, and we will also build a bigger and better one for you. " ?The dog barked and nuzzled Shuyue, but his eyes were still blazing with anger in the direction of Erya. Shuyue was also very angry inside. ?? Their house, even if it is like this now, is not for anyone else to live in! What do they mean? How dare Are you still shameless? Shuyue was so angry that she saw that Bai Dazhou''s wife was already crying into a ball with her hungry little girl wrapped around her body. Bai Dazhou sighed, and Shuyue turned her face away. But at this time What are you doing? Why are you stealing other peoples things? Aunt Leihua''s rough voice sounded, and everyone turned around to see Leihua hurried back with a bow and arrows on his back, and Lei Tianci holding a machete, with anxious faces on his face, looking at the people in the yard with trembling faces. , when he saw the pile of things that were taken out of the yard, he exploded instantly. ?Step forward and push people away one by one, and several people who were moving out were even staggered by the push. Da Meizi was pushed and fell directly to the ground. ?Da Meizi is a fierce person, and he is not afraid at all when he sees Lei Hua, who is as tall and majestic as a man. Hey, this is the first time I heard a thief being so confident and stealing other peoples things. Who stole whose things? ?Look at this thick big quilt, look at this enamel jar, and this white towel that has changed color. If I remember correctly, this is something that Bai Laoer''s family lost two years ago, right? ??There are also these small bamboo baskets. These are Uncle Jian''s craftsmanship, right? Everyone was in an uproar instantly. It can be said that the bamboo basket was left at home by Bai Lie and the others and was not taken to the factory. The big quilt was probably taken by Lei Hua and her son when they left the village for the first time. ?What about the enamel basin and towels? There are also several enamel jars... ?Last year when Bai Laoer talked about losing things, were these two types of things lost? The villagers immediately understood what happened to Bai Lie''s family when they lost something. Lei Hua''s rough-looking man''s face turned red, and he paused, "Well, what does this have to do with you? This is our own family''s business. We can do whatever we like?" ??The villagers glanced at Bai Lie secretly at the back of the crowd. Whether it was because they wanted to watch a good show or something else, they still did not expose Bai Lie Shuyue to Lei Hua and her son. Your family? Da Meizi sneered and looked at Lei Hua with disdain, "This is the Bai family, the land of the old Bai family, what does it have to do with your surname Lei? Dont flatter yourself. " Lei Huas eyes flashed, It doesnt matter, Tianci is not from the Lao Bai family. Everyone: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 594： Why aren’t they from the Bai family (2) Chapter 594 Why is he not from the Bai family (2) ??Bai Lie leaned against the jujube tree, his eyebrows slightly deep and unmoved, the look in his eyes was light. Shuyue held the dog in her arms, her expression almost unbearable, and her fair and tender little face showed a slightly distorted expression. ??Lei Hua saw that the people in the village were silent and looked at each other without saying a word. She suddenly felt a little proud, "Godsend is from Lao Bai''s family, right? This is Lao Bai''s house. Since it is Lao Bai''s house, why can''t my son and I live here?" You are just jealous. " The villagers were a little dumbfounded. She, she, she, what is she talking about? ?Da Meizi sneered, resisting the urge to rub the sore spot, her expression of disdain and disgust was perfect. Why, you didnt say that your sons surname is Lei, but now he has changed his surname to Bai. Have you asked Bai Laoer and Brother Yuan if he changed his surname to Bai? You say your surname is your surname. Do your ancestors recognize you? " Da Meizi is a shrewd daughter-in-law. Bai Jianguo''s status in Lao Bai''s family is stable. Da Meizi''s life in the village is naturally smooth, and since she gave birth to two sons, she has established a foothold in the family. Her temper is better than the previous two years. Nothing less. ??At this moment, Mrs. Lei Hua, who was quarreling with her, could not find a chance to speak at all. She could only repeat in a complicated way that her family''s Goddess is the son of the Bai family, but she was quarreled back every time she opened her mouth. ??Bai Lie listened to the excitement for a while, until he saw Lei Hua being irritable and about to use violence. Lei Tianci blushed and seemed to be able to swing the machete out in a matter of minutes, and finally stood up lazily. "okay!" ?His voice was light and a little light, but the villagers in the yard, whether they were whispering to each other or watching the show, immediately stopped talking, looked behind them, and made way for a passage. ??The lazy and careless Bai Lie, and Shu Yue, who was hugging her dog and looking like she was hopeless, suddenly appeared in the field of vision. The expressions of Lei Hua and Lei Tianci were very exciting. You, why are you here? ?Leihua had a rough face in shock, and his small eyes were widened. Bai Lie smiled, but there was a coldness in his eyes, "I won''t know until I come back that someone has taken over my house." He looked at Lei Tianci and said in a light voice, "You want to recognize your father when you come back now?" ?Lei Tianci hesitated, his face turned red. ?Lei Hua blocked Lei Tianci behind him, "What do you mean you want to recognize your father? He is his father. What''s wrong, you still won''t recognize him? Are you worried that he will steal the family property from you? ?Don''t worry, he only wants his house, his money and furniture, oh, as well as food and private land. Give him a hoe, sickle and the like, and he won''t take advantage of you at all. These separate households should also be given something! " ??Bai Lie nodded and looked at Lei Hua, "Yes, you have to give it to the family if you divide the family." But, the premise is that the thing belongs to the old man... He looked at Leihua, who spoke smoothly, as if he had been ordered by an expert. With a playful look on his lips, he asked curiously: "What else did they say they wanted from you? Tell them all, and I''ll see if I can give them to you." "Give it." ?Leihuas eyes widened for a moment, but he came back to his senses immediately, subconsciously shut up, and said in a rough voice: Who said what? ?No one said anything, so why are you talking? I am your stepmother. " Stepmother? Bai Lie sneered. He wanted to torture his own mother to death, so what kind of thing could he give back to his stepmother? The villagers in the yard looked at each other, Lei Hua must have made some progress! Bai Lie didn''t take Lei Hua seriously, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional to bring Lei Hua back. Bai Lie saw what Lei Hua was about to say while suppressing his blush, so he interrupted him directly. He glanced at the pile of garbage in the yard, "You guys take it away yourself, or should I set it on fire?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 595： I don’t like it, I’m annoyed (1) Chapter 595 I dont like it, Im annoyed (1) Okay, Ariel! ??Bai Jianguo really didnt expect that Bai Lie would drive Lei Hua and her son away without mercy, but it really couldnt be done. He smiled at Lei Hua and his son, Auntie, you are... You came to the village without saying a word. There is also Erya, whose parents almost cried their eyes out and didn''t ask her to go home to see her. ?Oh, yes, I heard about that. Didnt you work as workers somewhere? Why are you coming back for two days on vacation? " ??Leihua didn''t expect Bai Lie to be so merciless as to drive people away. This was completely different from what she thought. When she heard what Bai Jianguo said, she immediately showed a proud expression. Well, look at these clothes. They are all made in the factory. They have been made several times. At that time, white flour steamed buns were served and they were given broth. You dont know how good that place is? Isnt this an earthquake? The factory has collapsed. When it is repaired, of course we will still go to work. " The villagers were instantly in an uproar. I thought I was fired, but I still have to go to work! ?Lei Tianci showed a proud expression at the right time and gave Bai Lie a somewhat proud look. ??Bai Lie: ?Bai Lie looked unmoved. ???Really workers, even if the factory collapses, they still have to build it brick by brick, which means they will be laid off, especially Leihua, who are still the main labor force. Bai Jianguo is the captain of the brigade. He is considered a knowledgeable person in the village. He did not comment on Lei Hua''s words, but nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, then you can''t live here like this. You are already a worker. You will live in Ariel''s house." This house is so unfair. Even if you can''t live in a house with blue bricks and big tiles, you still have to live in a house with mud tiles. I dont know what year this shabby house in Ariel was built. Its in such a state of collapse that its not worthy of your status. " Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and turned his face away silently. ??The villagers all looked at Bai Jianguo. They didn''t expect you to be such a captain. Ask yourself, Bai Laoer''s house, which is paved with bluestones and tiles, was renovated just two years ago. There is nothing comparable to this in the village. but- ?Some people who understood what Bai Jianguo meant agreed, "Yes, with Aunt Leihua''s status, Bai Laoer''s house is not worthy of her. Living here is simply too unfair for Aunt Leihua." Leihua nodded proudly. Thats where we lived before. It was a small building with three floors. The wall is as white as snow. ?The bed is also made of iron and has two layers. You must have never seen it before. " Really? ?That''s so grand, it''s a three-story building. If I could live in a two-story building in my life, it would be worth dying for. " Lei Hua waved her hand very proudly, "Two floors are nothing, I''ve seen four floors! Its just that it hasnt been built yet, so you might as well let me live in it once its built. Do you know what electricity is? Its just a pull cord that fills the house with light and water. You all still use well water. The water we use is tap water. Its so tiring to carry water. Just turn the faucet and the water will flow. No matter how much it flows, I cant finish it..." ??Bai Lie saw Lei Hua being surrounded by the villagers and was spitting. He turned to look at his daughter who had a collapsed face. He knelt down and took the person into his arms, "Don''t be angry." Shu Yue buried her head on Bai Lie. ?She was indeed a little irritable when she saw Lei Hua. ?Hearing what she said proudly and thinking about her relationship with their family made her face flush and a little desperate. Bai Lie could tell that Lei Hua was bragging. How could Shu Yue not be able to tell? If Lei Hua lost his job, in the village... ?Then their house must not be occupied forever. dislike. Trouble trouble trouble! (End of this chapter) Chapter 596： I don’t like it, I’m annoyed (2) Chapter 596 I dont like it, Im annoyed (2) Bai Lie pinched his daughter''s face in a funny way, "Be good!" Not good! Shuyue stared. She thought about what she had just seen. There were date pits everywhere on the ground. It was obvious that the dates on the date trees were not short of fruit, but had been knocked down and eaten by others. She almost wanted to beat these people up. pause. ??Bai Lie coaxed his daughter and whispered something into his daughter''s ear. Shu Yues eyes lit up instantly. Yes! - ??Leihua has been watched by people for a long time, but after all, this is not something that can be solved by people watching. The third grandpa, fourth grandpa and seventh grandpa got the news and rushed over. Seeing the situation in front of them, they gave Bai Lie an angry look. Nonsense! ??The little girl''s eyes were shining, her little mouth was raised, and she looked like she was watching a play, gloating about something bad. She looked at Bai Lie very funny, and she was in a much better mood than he was originally. ?At this moment, seeing several old men glaring at him, Bai Lie was very calm. The first day you knew I was fooling around. ?Three grandpas, four grandpas, and seven grandpas: ! ! The three of them were choked. Bai Jianguo coughed and quickly smoothed things over. Thinking of Bai Lie''s wink just now, he hurriedly said, "It''s really not Ariel''s fault for this. This yard was given to Hengyu back then. This is originally part of Hengyu''s clan. It is reasonable and reasonable to give him what he left behind. It is indeed inappropriate for Aunt Leihua to live here. " The villagers looked at each other. ??Its not that no one thinks that Bai Lies driving away the Thunder Flower and Thunder Gods Gift is a bit minor or something. after all- Even if it is an acquaintance, it may be disgusting to directly occupy the yard, but some people who are soft-tempered and care about face are not embarrassed to drive people out directly. Not to mention, the identities of Lei Hua and Lei Tianci are not ordinary. But, now, I feel different instantly. Everyone is boasting in their hearts. ?This guy Bai is very kind, and he also remembers Bai Hengyu''s identity. ??Bai Hengyu is a descendant and relative of the original owner of this courtyard. Now this can be regarded as returned to its original owner. ??I just didnt expect that Bai Lie would still keep the child and carry it with him wherever he goes. This is so affectionate and righteous. I felt a little embarrassed when I thought about my misunderstanding of Bai Lie just now. ??Yes, Bai Laoer is such a kind, kind and filial person! How could you do such a thing? ??Looking at the family being harmed by Lei Hua and his son, can Bai Lao Er not be angry? This is the kid''s place. He is causing harm to other people. It''s strange that he has a good face. The villagers suddenly had various thoughts. ??The third grandpa, the fourth grandpa and the seventh grandpa looked at each other, and one of them glared at Bai Lie angrily. Then he went to ask Lei Hua and his son what their plans were, and of course they also told them who owned the yard. ??Lei Hua Lei Tianci really didn''t expect that this yard did not belong to Bai Lie and the others. Now that he heard that he had been living in someone else''s house, his expression was also sarcastic. Shu Yue poked her head out of Bai Lie''s arms. When she saw this scene, her mouth twitched. ??She felt a little ashamed because she had to praise Lei Hua Lei for being a godsend, but she should praise them for being really indifferent to her family. Shu Yue watched several old men negotiating with Lei Hua and her son. Not long after, Bai Lie was also called over. She looked at the sky, hugged the dog, and shifted her gaze to the jujube tree. She still felt so distressed and so distressed. But at this time ??She happened to see Erya being held by Bai Dazhou''s wife, looking straight at her not far away, but she seemed to be afraid of the dog and did not dare to come over. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue ignored her and glared at her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 597： I don’t like it, I’m annoyed (3) Chapter 597 I dont like it, Im annoyed (3) ?Her dates, thinking that everything has become more delicious this year, their dates must not be bad in taste, but they have all been harmed by people, Shuyue feels very sad. However- Bai Dazhou''s wife protected Erya behind her, like a hen protecting her young. Shu Yue: Taking it without asking is considered stealing. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with just glaring at Erya like that, but when she saw Bai Dazhou''s wife acting like that, she shook her head in her mind, she really wasn''t that doting on a child. She looked back at the date tree, thinking about the possibility of picking dates, and did not notice that Bai Dazhou saw her hesitant to speak. Shitou and Qingshan wanted to say something, but their mother stared back. - Shuyue was dazed for a while. Zaozi was in a very high place where it was difficult to hit. She couldn''t handle her little arms and legs. When she came to her senses, she saw an auntie asking people to help Leihua and her son move things. After listening to a few words, Shuyue was stunned. I understand that someone invited Lei Hua and the others to come home. Shuyue was shocked, but after listening carefully, she really didnt think there was anything strange about it. It was Xinghua Niang who invited Lei Hua and her son to stay at home. After Xinghua''s younger brother died in the previous earthquake, Xinghua''s mother and Uncle Xinghua''s family had a huge quarrel. Later, the elders intervened and spent a lot of time. Uncle Xinghua''s family lost money to help Xinghua. The Hua family rebuilt the collapsed house into a half-brick and half-dobe house, which was considered a pretty good house in the village. This time, Leihua mother and son wanted to stay in the village for a while, so they had their thoughts on it. ?It is certainly not unbelievable that the family can allow their son to go to another house for meals as per the meal schedule and take advantage of Lei Hua. ?Leihua should move to the one that can''t live in vain. There are already people doing the work of paying rent, chopping wood and carrying water, etc. ?Maybe I can have a meal or two of broth, that would be great. Some of the villagers looked down on them in their hearts, and some were quite envious in their hearts, but no one was as open-minded as Xinghua Niang. Bai Jianguo drove them away directly, "Okay, we''ve finished watching the fun, do you want any more?" The work points are divided, and there is no food to eat. ??The **** is here, wait until the end of the year to drink the wind! " ?The villagers ran outside with cheers. Ive finished watching all the good shows. Although Im still curious about Erya, I cant watch it if I want to watch the fun. ?Lei Tianci had already left with the luggage, and Xinghua Niang stayed behind to help Lei Hua carry the last things. However, Lei Hua looked at Erya a little reluctantly, "Do you want to come with me?" Aunt Bai is already tough, but now she is even more fierce. "Who are you? Why did my daughter follow you? You..." Aunt Bai wanted to say something more. Erya pulled her mother and then said to Lei Hua: "We are all in the same village. It''s okay." Oh, okay, if someone bullies you, tell your godmother. ?Leihua clenched her fists, glanced at Bai Dazhou''s family threateningly, then picked up her things and left. ?Bai Dazhou Bai Dazhou''s daughter-in-law Qingshan Shitou was stunned. Who bullied Erya? ?A few people came to their senses. Bai Dazhou''s wife''s face turned green. Bai Dazhou quickly held her down and looked at Erya with a strange look on her face. Erya finally knew she was afraid and hid behind her mother. Shuyue was shocked by that sentence. I thought it was amazing that Lin Jiaojiao wanted to recognize her as her godmother, but now this is even more amazing, she recognized her as her godmother. Shuyue saw Bai Dazhou clenching his fists, veins popping out on the back of his hands, as if he wanted to hit someone, but he pretended he couldn''t see it. ??Bai Lie was discussing with Bai Jianguo''s third grandfather and fourth grandfather about how they wanted to fence the yard here. When he heard this, he looked strange. (End of this chapter) Chapter 598： Just beat me to death! Chapter 598 Just beat me to death! Godmother? ??Bai Dazhou was so angry that he glared at Erya with a blue face. Erya was very scared and couldn''t help but said: "That''s what I shouted, otherwise how could I say it outside?" The more Erya talked, the more righteous she felt, "What''s wrong with me accepting my godmother? How come you don''t like it when so many people love me? You are still not my father..." ??Bai Dazhou was so angry at these words that he finally couldn''t help but take off his straw sandals and stepped forward. Get out of the way, get out of the way, I have to beat her up today, listen to what she said? ??Bai Dazhou wanted to fight, but his wife stopped him. Bai Dazhou''s wife was really stronger than Bai Dazhou. However, Bai Dazhou might be really angry. Her wife could not resist this sudden outburst. Erya dodged again and again, but was still caught by Bai Dazhou. Seeing that the soles of Bai Dazhou''s shoes were about to fall off, Erya suddenly stopped dodging, glared fiercely at Bai Dazhou, and continued to move forward. Hit me, beat me, beat me to death! ??Bai Dazhou''s hands shook, and the straw sandals on his hands fell off. Red tears fell from Erya''s eyes. Why do you want to hit me? Am I your daughter or is Shuyue your daughter? How do you become a father? You just want to beat me to please others, do they want you to please me? A person who pleases others can circle the earth. " "Snapped-" ?Bai Dayiyi slapped Erya, half of his face was swollen. ??The people in the yard were suffocated, and Shuyue was stunned. With sharp eyes, she saw Bai Dazhou''s hands shaking, with regret in his eyes. However, Erya didn''t realize it at all, and waited bitterly for Bai Dazhou, "You... You hit me? You are really not as good as my godmother to me. " She put down these words and ran outside. The dog barked lazily. I don''t know if it frightened Erya or for some other reason. Suddenly, Erya''s legs gave out and he fell face-first onto the bluestone floor with a bang. . Shuyue covered her cheek. It hurts! It felt much more painful than Bai Dazhou''s slap. ??Bai Dazhou took a step forward suddenly, but thought of something and stopped abruptly. Bai Dazhou''s wife had already stepped forward to help him up. From Shuyue''s angle, she could clearly see the scratches on Erya''s face, which were quite serious. The skin has been scratched in some places. ?Bai Dazhou''s wife hugged him and ran outside. ??Bai Jianguo originally wanted to ask about Shuyue and his family''s home being stolen last year, but seeing this, he couldn''t do it. He and a few old men briefly asked about the silly old man''s situation, and talked about how Bai Lie had found someone to build walls and lock doors for their house during the slack time before leaving. ??Bai Dazhou still stood there for a while, then looked back at Bai Lie. ??Bai Dazhou is actually only a few years older than Bai Lie, but now he feels older than Nan Qingyuan, and his whole person is particularly decadent. Bai Lie sighed, "Okay, kid, I didn''t think much about it. but-" You have to take good care of it. ??If you dont make up your mind to teach her a lesson, it will be her who will be harmed. She is so tormented at such a young age. If she develops a habit, then..." ??Bai Lie doesn''t think Bai Dazhou and his wife will be able to manipulate him until Qingshan Shitou gets married, let alone wait until Erya gets married. ??Bai Dazhou nodded and looked back at the green hills and stones that he didn''t know whether to follow or leave behind. Bai Lie smiled and said, "Okay, this matter has nothing to do with you." ??Bai Dazhou nodded to Bai Lie, turned around and walked outside. He was still not in a good state. (End of this chapter) Chapter 599： Want to do something for Bai Lie (1) Chapter 599 Want to do something for Bai Lie (1) Obviously, Bai Dazhou was greatly stimulated. Shuyue watched Qingshan Shitou chase Bai Dazhou away. She looked away and saw that her own father was lost in thought, with a hint of worry in his eyes that had not yet been restrained. Shu Yues expression paused, and her delicate eyebrows moved slightly. In her eyes, Bai Lie has always been wanton and unruly, and seems to not care about anything except their own family, but Shu Yue still vaguely felt that something was wrong. ??If Bai Lie was really cold-hearted, he wouldn''t have become like that because of her death in his previous life. It wasnt until now that Shu Yue suddenly realized. No, he also cares about it. ?For example, although he never said anything, and although he only commented that Bai Dazhou was a smart man with his own little thoughts, after all, it was a friendship of 20 years, so how could he really have no feelings at all. ?Its just that Bai Lie is determined and decisive in his bones. When some things conflict, Bai Lie always knows what he wants most. Shu Yue suddenly felt a little distressed. She pulled Bai Lie''s sleeve and shook it, calling him softly, "Dad." Bai Lie came back to his senses, a smile appeared on his thin lips, and his slightly cold facial features softened. With a hum, he turned back to look at the date tree, "Dad has picked all the dates, let''s go back, okay?" By the way, I packed up everything at home. ??Bai Lie''s eyes were a little wistful, it would be best not to come back for a while. Shuyue blinked and nodded her head obediently. ?However, Shuyue originally didn''t intend to pay attention to Erya''s matter, but at this time she was thinking about the possibility of getting involved. As a good daughter who wants to pamper her father, Shuyue doesn''t want her father to feel guilty or worried because of this matter. Shuyue is pampered by her biological father, uncle, Yuyu, and even her silly grandpa. Every day, my mind is focused on eating and drinking. In my free time, I am either practicing or thinking about some small skills for myself, such as tailoring and making clothes, memorizing medical books and prescriptions, and trying to make medicinal diets. Others, she rarely used her brain. At this moment, my mind was thinking about this matter rapidly. The changes in Erya should have started in 1958, that is, last summer, when the village organized people to go into the mountains to collect wild fruits. At that time, Erya fell down the hillside. At that time, Erya didn''t know why she decided that it was him who attacked her. Even though Lin Jiaojiao later admitted that she had done it, Erya still didn''t believe it, thinking that Bai Dazhou had induced Lin Jiaojiao to tell lies in order to protect Shuyue. Erya felt particularly aggrieved, and the thoughts in her mind seemed to be deeply ingrained. She felt that Bai Dazhou was afraid of Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and if he wanted to please their family, he could only wrong Erya, his own daughter, and so on. Shuyue held her chin, which had gained weight in the past two days. She hadn''t looked in the mirror for a long time, and she didn''t realize that she might be a little anxious about her weight. Her brows were furrowed, and her expression was a bit doubtful. How come Erya is so deeply ingrained? Shu Yue couldnt figure it out. Shu Yue and Er Yas attitude towards getting along can be divided into four stages in general. The first stage was when Shu Yue was brought back by Bai Lie, before she had the high fever. ?That was also mixed with her memories of the past twenty years in later generations. Shu Yue doesnt remember very clearly, but based on the few memories combined with the actual situation, Bai Lie was very kind to her at that time. But as a child, facing a stranger, even if this stranger was her biological father, it was impossible for her to kiss him inappropriately right away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 600： Want to do something for Bai Lie (2) Chapter 600 Want to do something for Bai Lie (2) Its impossible to be friendly with your biological father immediately, and its even less possible for Erya. At that time, I must have had little contact with Erya. - The second stage is when she wakes up after a high fever and returns to her own body. Bai Lie has not been released yet. Shuyue had no previous memories, so she thought that she had really traveled to a strange place. She was anxious and worried about the future, so she was naturally careful about her words and actions, for fear of making a mistake. At that time, Erya ate her sweet potatoes on the first day, and Erya continued to secretly eat her sweet potatoes on the second day. Shuyue quietly inquired about the situation while playing Tai Chi with Erya. Until Bai Lie comes back. ?Thinking of this, Shuyue paused. At that time, Erya''s words seemed to be, "Nai is so good to you." ? There was a coldness in Shuyue''s eyes. At that time, she couldn''t figure out what the old woman had in mind. What she still doesn''t understand now. ?Zhou Guilan treats herself well on the surface. The sweet potatoes he picks for her are larger than Eryas, and when he serves her the wild vegetables, they usually have more paste than Eryas. ?The idea is to make Erya dissatisfied. Just When she went fishing that day, she accidentally picked up some wild duck eggs. She disliked the fingerprints on the wild duck eggs that Erya broke open, so she didn''t want the half and gave it to Erya. Erya accidentally misunderstood. He calmed down his anger at her, only to put all his dissatisfaction with the uneven distribution of food on the old woman. Furthermore, she had been raised delicately in the past. Although the sweet potatoes given by the old woman were big, they had a lot of threads in them and were terribly unpalatable. The wild vegetables were so mushy that it was not easy for her to eat them. Give her more and less. In fact, Shuyue may not be able to swallow it, but it ended up in Erya''s mouth. The old woman probably knows this too, so she doesnt feel distressed at all! It is difficult for her, who was only four and a half years old, to waste so much thought on the old woman. Shuyue ran away and got her thoughts back on track. Later, everyone in the village knew that the old woman had ill intentions towards her, and Erya should not be jealous. ?Thats not the case either. - The third stage is after Bai Lie was released from the bureau and before he returned to the clan with Shu Yue. At that time, Bai Lie discovered that Shu Yue was not close to the Lao Bai family, so he stated in front of the Lao Bai family that their small family would be under the control of Shu Yue from now on. Because he wanted to take advantage, Bai Dazhou''s daughter-in-law deliberately wanted to ''please'' Shu Yue. . I once said that Erya Qingshan Stone lets Duo play with Shuyue. However, before he could do anything more, a series of things happened, and Bai Lie, Shu Yue and Lao Bai''s family completely drew a clear line. ?At that time, Zhou Guilan''s intention to kill Shu Yue had just been revealed, and Erya only sympathized with Shu Yue. As for what happened later Shu Yue now has her little friend Yu Yu accompanying her, and the children in the village are all afraid of dogs, so Shu Yue doesnt get along much with Er Ya. ?Only occasionally, Erya would come over and talk to her about a little gossip, and sometimes she would show off a little, such as what good food their family had eaten, and Bai Dazhou''s wife wanted to make new clothes for her, etc. But these disappeared after their family recognized Nan Qingyuan. Shuyue recalled a little bit, and seemed to understand something, but she still didn''t seem to understand. but- Dad, can I go to the village and play for a while? She wanted to meet Erya in private. Bai Lie saw Shuyue grab two handfuls of dates and put them in her pocket, thinking that she was going to find some of the children''s. He remembered that someone had dug wild vegetables and picked mushrooms for Shuyue before, so he didn''t think much about it and just gave instructions. "Take your uncle with you and pay attention to the time. We will go back before half past five." Shuyue nodded her head and ran outside with her dog. (End of this chapter) Chapter 601： Feeling unbalanced (1) Chapter 601: Mental imbalance (1) Bai Lie laughed and held the bamboo pole with a net bag. With a move of his wrist, the dates hanging on the ends fell into the net bag. - In the center of the village, in another courtyard of Shu Yues house. ?This yard is made of solid materials, with a good foundation and thick walls. After an earthquake, it was still intact. However, because I haven''t been back for a long time, a lot of weeds have grown. There are also a few pepper, pumpkin, and winter melon trees growing wild in the vegetable garden in the yard. Because they have to compete with weeds for nutrients, they are a little malnourished. Shuyue doesnt mind picking them off. No matter how malnourished they are, they are still vegetables! The taste of this wave should still be good. When Erya came over, Shu Yue was looking for wild vegetables in the yard with a shovel. Shu Yue was not surprised to see her coming. She originally came to see Erya. When she got here, she found Erya and the others in the yard, with several villagers watching. Shuyue was sure that Erya had discovered her, so she turned to this side. Instead of sending it to your door, it would be better to let her come to you. This place is only separated from Erya''s house by the North-South Center Road, so it''s still very close and convenient. The dog was lying lazily on the open space at the door of the east wing, basking in the sun. When he saw Erya, he wanted to pounce on him and scratch his paws, but I don''t know whether it was because of Shuyue''s instructions or something else, but it was still a bit of a bad idea to scare him. one time. Shuyue, who was digging for wild vegetables with her head down, saw from the corner of her eye that Erya was about to shrink back subconsciously, holding her face tight to prevent herself from laughing. Then she raised her head and looked over. At this time, Erya''s face had been smeared with dark ointment, and she looked like she was about to run away at any moment. When she noticed Shuyue''s gaze, she straightened herself up immediately and walked towards Shuyue. Shu Yue paused for a moment, stood up, tilted her head and looked over in confusion. Er Lili seems to have gained energy and high morale. "Don''t be complacent. I will definitely be better than you in the future. I finished the first-grade books in half a year and passed the exam. If it hadn''t been for the earthquake, I would have been in the second grade." Shuyue had a stern face and was slightly silent. What is there to be proud of? The Yi Yijin she knew had already studied junior high school courses on his own. ? Xiao Pangdun and Zeng Tian have also completed their third-grade classes. Shuyue Bai Hengyu has maintained a similar progress to Xiao Pangdun and is not very outstanding. When he heard Erya''s words, he was actually a little confused. Erya said that she had been studying for half a year. She should have only entered the school in the next semester. Naturally, she had to find a teacher to make up for the previous classes. This was different from her self-study. However, thinking that she was going to talk to Erya again, she praised her a little carelessly, "You are so awesome." Erya''s originally dark and yellow complexion has now turned into a more normal color for a person with yellow skin. She is not very thin. It is obvious that she has not suffered much even in the famine. At this moment, she heard Shu Yue''s plain expression and she was not very happy. With her careless tone, I just felt that she was envious and jealous, and she became more and more proud, looking at Shuyue with a somewhat condescending look. It seems that Shu Yue has been trampled under her feet. Shu Yue: How much resentment does this cause? Shuyue didn''t feel much emotion at Erya''s reaction. Looking at Erya, she suppressed her displeasure at her messing around with her, Lei Hua and the others for eating so many dates from her and causing harm to her kitchen and small kitchen. The uncle''s warehouse was displeased and just said, "I''m leaving." "what?" Erya looked wary. If you dont dare, forget it. Shuyue was a little contemptuous, and Erya was instantly stimulated, "Why don''t you dare, can you push me again? Now I''m in the village, what can you do to me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 602： Unbalanced mind (2) Chapter 602: Mental imbalance (2) Shuyue frowned and did not argue with Erya. She picked up the basket of wild vegetables and walked out with the dog. Erya looked at the wild vegetables and felt a little weird, "Why did my second uncle ask you to dig wild vegetables? Your family still digs wild vegetables?" I didnt do any work in the factory. I had to eat white noodles and braised pork every day. Can my second uncle give you this? " With a look of pride and a bit of showing off, he added, "Your uncle seems to be very powerful. Can she arrange for you to be a high official in the future? Your uncle will just stand guard for others. I will be a high official in the future." Officer, the one with the gun..." Hearing what she said, Shu Yues previous guess became more and more certain. Erya has become like this. I''m afraid it''s not because of the fact that in the eyes of outsiders, she was more pitiful than Erya and owed a lot of debt. Suddenly, because of the appearance of "Bai Yuan", she suddenly turned around. She was well clothed, fed, used and played well. , it stimulated Erya to the point that she felt unbalanced! Shuyue ignored Erya''s daydreaming, and when she arrived at the river, she saw Lin Jiaojiao, whom she had just seen from a distance, with several children. He turned around and pointed to the haystack next to him, and said to Erya: "Go there." Why should I listen to you? Erya is dissatisfied. Shuyue was a little confused. If she had taken out a piece of candy before, Erya would have been obedient, but now Erya is at a time when her self-esteem is strong... ?She paused, stretched out her hand, and dragged Erya directly into the haystack, fiercely. Dont speak, or Ill beat you up! Erya''s expression was distorted, her eyes were filled with hatred as she wanted to pierce Shuyue. Her fists clenched loudly as she tried to swing them over, but Shuyue held her down and pressed her into the grass nest. You, what do you want to do? Erya was so frightened that she covered her clothes with one hand and pushed Shuyue to struggle. Shu Yue was regretting that she didnt bring a straw rope. It would be better to tie the person up and gag her... ?This way, she wouldnt be afraid of something going wrong along the way. When she regained her consciousness, she didnt expect to see him looking like he was about to be raped. She was stunned for a moment, twitched the corner of her mouth, and then pretended not to see it, and continued to threaten Erya. Stay still, otherwise I will beat you, and you will say that your parents are protecting me. If you are not honest, even if I beat you, your family will not say anything. Shu Yue threatened her, got up and walked outside. Within two steps, she turned back and waved her fist at Erya. "Don''t come out!" Not far from where Lin Jiaojiao was, Shu Yue stood in a place where Erya could hear her and shouted. ? Lin Jiaojiao was looking for wild duck eggs by the river with others. When she heard Shu Yue''s voice, she thought she heard it wrong. Shu Yue waved to her, "I''m the one calling you. Come here and I''ll give you dates to eat." ?Lin Jiaojiao swallowed. ? She felt that Shu Yue was not so kind, but looking at the big dates, she was a little greedy, so she still came over slowly, but she was a little wary, "You really want to eat it for me?" Shuyue nodded and took out two more dates, "You answer a few questions for me, and I will give you a date for each question." Lin Jiaojiao looked around and thought about it again. After thinking about it, it seemed that it wouldn''t hurt to just talk. She had no reason not to agree to such a good thing, but she was still very wary, "Then after you ask one question, you have to give me one." Shu Yue raised her eyebrows, fearing that she would regret it, so she nodded. Yes, the first question is, if I give you a date, will you give it to Erya? ?Lin Jiaojiao stared, what is the problem, but Shuyue added before she said, "If you answer yes, I will find Erya to confirm. If not..." She waved her fist, and Lin Jiaojiao, who originally wanted to give Xiaobai a handful of flowers, immediately changed her mind and said, "No." (End of this chapter) Chapter 603： Unbalanced mind (3) Chapter 603: Mental imbalance (3) Then, Lin Jiaojiao''s eyes turned red. She followed Grandma Lei and ate so many good things that she didnt even leave any for me to eat. Why should I give her dates? Shu Yue ignored Lin Jiaojiao''s red eyes. After receiving the answer, she dropped one directly into her arms without commenting. Lin Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up. She was afraid that Shu Yue would **** it back again, so she ate by herself. Shu Yue: Shu Yue continued, "Last time, in the orchard, you pushed Erya down the hillside, was it intentional or not? Don''t try to fool me. I heard you talking to a little boy from another village in the orchard. " Lin Jiaojiao is two years older than Shuyue. The eight-year-old Lin Jiaojiao has a particularly deep impression of what happened last year, and it was a somewhat sensational thing. As soon as Shuyue mentioned it to her, she knew what she was talking about. . Her eyes were red and she felt a little aggrieved. You, you know what you are asking but you still ask. She watched Shuyue put the dates on her hands, and swallowed when she thought of the sweet and crunchy taste in her mouth. She turned her head and looked around, but saw no one else, and saw Shuyue weighing the dates in her hands. , tears were about to fall, and he sobbed with grievance, "I did it on purpose, what, what happened? Who asked her to **** my wild eggs, my ginseng, and my good things? She also pushed me into a pit. What happened to me when I pushed her down the hillside? Didnt she get hurt? " ? Lin Jiaojiao wiped her tears and felt full of grievance. "She can push me, but why can''t I push her? What that little brother said is very reasonable. If anyone beats me, I will beat her. If anyone robs me, I will **** it back. If anyone pushes me, I will push her even more. Cruel." Shuyue watched her cry calmly, and waited for her to finish speaking before saying coolly, "You have to be able to fight me." ?Lin Jiaojiao: What nonsense are you talking about? After Shu Yue asked her question, she directly threw two dates to her out of the three dates left in her hand. Seeing that Lin Jiaojiao refused to leave, Shu Yue thought for a while. She seemed to have nothing else to ask Lin Jiaojiao. Suddenly she remembered, "Last time Erya ran away from home, did your uncle cry?" ?Lin Jiaojiao: What kind of strange question is this? ?But she still nodded and wiped her tears, "My uncle hid his tears, which was very uncomfortable. I still saw them secretly." Shu Yue threw another date to Lin Jiaojiao and continued to ask: "How long has your uncle been looking for Erya?" ?Lin Jiaojiao was confused for a moment, "How did I know that he had been searching for several days? He had been searching. He must have been searching for twenty days in a row at the beginning. ?The straw sandals were worn out, and I saw blood blisters on my feet. He looked for them the next day, and within a few days there were blood blisters all over my feet. Until it was said that his second uncle was helping to find her, he rested at home for a few days, and then went out again. He did not go until Erya wrote home. I really dont know how many days, you are making things difficult for me. I have said everything I know, this is also a problem. " Shu Yue had no intention of depriving her of her dates, so she threw one to her, "Okay, you can go, I have nothing else to ask." ? Lin Jiaojiao still didnt understand what was going on in Shuyues head, but when she thought about how many dates she had earned in vain, she felt so beautiful that she no longer hated Shuyue. He rubbed his eyes. If you have any questions next time, come to me! After saying this, I left. Shu Yue: Erya also behaved this way in the past. Its true that half of the same blood is flowing out of the body! Shuyue turned around and walked towards the haystack. Erya''s face was filled with tears, and the medicine paste on her face was streaked with it. - # # The fifth update today, will continue later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 604： It hurts, it hurts when I fall! Chapter 604: It hurts! It hurts when I fall! ??Moreover, because she was lying in the grass nest, the black medicine paste was also stained with some grass clippings, which was quite miserable. Erya saw Shuyue coming over and glared at Shuyue again, "Don''t think that I will believe this just because you ask Lin Jiaojiao. Who knows if you guys have colluded a long time ago." Shu Yue: Actually, you wont believe how you are so lacking in confidence! Erya is about ten years old this year. A child of this age will already be in the fourth grade in later generations. It is time for him to be sensible. In ancient times, when people were married and had children at the age of twelve or thirteen, they were not young. Therefore, After what happened just now, Erya could tell that there was nothing wrong with her mind. ??Its just that Im stubborn and refuses to admit it. But Shuyue didn''t care much, she just said "oh". Erya seemed to be offended by Shuyue''s attitude and continued to speak harshly, "I will definitely be better than you in the future." Shuyue nodded. "You are better than me now, so I can''t bear to let my father suffer like that." Erya stood up suddenly, whether out of embarrassment or something else, pushed Shuyue and turned around to run away. Shu Yue was caught off guard and was pushed, falling to the ground. She was stunned and a little dazed. She really didn''t expect Erya to come here. The fall still hurt a little. She touched her nose and was about to get up, but suddenly she was picked up from behind. She felt a familiar force. She was stunned and turned her head. Bai Lie, who didn''t know when he arrived here, felt a little aggrieved and a little embarrassed. ??Bai Lie adjusted his position, held him in his arms, and patted him gently, "Does it hurt after the fall?" Shu Yue nodded her head fiercely, rubbed her father''s stubbled face, and said in a soft and coquettish voice, "It hurts. It hurts when I fall. I need a hug from my father for a while before I can recover." ?Bai Lie smiled softly. Okay, daddy keeps holding me. Bai Lie has been here for a long time. He has been here since Shuyue pressed Erya into the haystack. ?At that time, he thought Shuyue was going to beat Erya. ??Bai Lie had no intention of intervening. Bai Lie, who started fighting at a young age and got into big fights, didn''t think it was a big deal for children to fight. This is how it is in the countryside. They fight and fight, and the women jump up and greet their ancestors if they disagree with each other. They can happily go to the market together every few days, while the old man gets his head bruised and bloody. , every few days we can go up trees together to dig out bird eggs and go down to the river to catch fish. Not to mention, Erya really deserves a beating. No matter which of these things she caused, a beating is still a light one. After a few more beatings, she won''t dare to go through such trouble. ??Bai Lie has never been patient with other children, and his mind is full of non-violence and non-cooperation. No matter what virtue he achieves by beating him, he is not the one who feels sorry for him. However, Bai Lie really didn''t expect that Shuyue didn''t want to hit Erya. Thinking of the little girl waving her fists to threaten people not to move or speak, his deep eyes were full of smiles. Shu Yue felt a little embarrassed being held by Bai Lie, "Dad, when did you come?" ??Bai Lie pinched her little face and said, "It''s been a while. ?Dad finished picking the dates and tidied up the house briefly. Seeing that you hadn''t come back yet, he went out to take a look. When he got here, he happened to see you putting Erya into the haystack. " Shu Yue seemed to be a little violent when she was exposed in front of her father. She hesitated for a moment and was no longer confused in an instant. Anyway, Bai Lie didn''t know about it for the first time. She did this because she didn''t want her father, and because Bai Dazhou was hurt by Erya, she felt uncomfortable. Dad, am I very good? She didnt hide it at all, and asked for praise with shining eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 605： I don’t want to make dad unhappy! Chapter 605 I dont want to make dad unhappy! Yes, my daughter is the best. Bai Lie reacted conditionedly and realized what his daughter meant before. I dont want to make daddy unhappy! He repeated this sentence in a low voice, his heart already feeling soft. Shuyue nodded her little head and rubbed her face in front of Bai Lie. Bai Lie came back to his senses and hugged his daughter as if he was holding a rare treasure in his arms. All he could think about was how could his daughter be so caring? ! ?His eyes were filled with a gentle smile, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising, and his whole person was in a state of ecstasy. As for what worries Bai Dazhou... Who is Bai Dazhou? Is his daughter as lovely as him? ?His daughter has done so many things, and if the second daughter is still brainless, then he deserves it. ??Bai Lie is also a little dissatisfied with Bai Dazhou. His daughter will not take care of it herself, but she still makes his Shuyue worry about it. She deserves to be angry to death. Bai Dazhou, who was absentmindedly weeding, sneezed. When he came to his senses, he saw Erya standing not far away with a confused face and red eyes. He suddenly felt a little distressed, but when he thought about Erya''s heart-wrenching words before leaving the yard at the foot of the mountain, what he had done with her, and Bai Lie''s reminder to him, he finally hardened his heart and just thought I didn''t see this girl. - When Shuyue and the others went back, Nan Qingyuan was baking pancakes. ??Tonight I had burritos and tomato, egg and meatball soup. Steamed pumpkin and carrots shredded, cucumbers and scallions shredded, and braised pork cut into strips with a thick sauce. Platefuls of prepared side dishes, and look at the soup already prepared on the stove. Shuyue couldn''t move her greedy eyes away. Bai Lie was so funny that he rubbed her daughter''s head and put her down. Just as she was about to roll one for her daughter, she saw that the little boy had chosen a flavor that his daughter liked very smoothly, rolled it up and sent it to his daughter. ??Bai Lie: ! ! never mind! He is in a good mood and will not argue with the little boy today. Bai Lie only glanced at the little boy, then looked at his daughter with a smile. The little girl was eating happily. She looked at him and pointed at the plate, "Daddy, eat it!" Bai Lie smiled softly and said, "Okay." Bai Lie''s disgusting look on the other people present made Ji Lingling shiver. Bai Hengyu silently rubbed his body next to Shuyue, took a bite of the burrito in Shuyue''s hand, and glanced at Bai Lie again. A glance, however ?? Bai Lie, who used to get angry when he was provoked, now acted as if he didn''t see anything. The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising, and happy bubbles bubbled up all over his body. ?Bai Hengyu: Fine! ?Bai Hengyu rolled himself a pancake silently, glanced at the old man, and handed him a pancake. Bai Lie saw that the big one and the small one were already eating, and he was also eating. Nan Qingyuan was still making dough pancakes, which was a bit pitiful, so he simply rolled one up and fed it to his mouth. Nan Qingyuan was looked at with pitiful and sympathetic eyes: "..." What are you doing? Its weird to go back and come back again. ?Nan Qingyuan raised his eyebrows, "What happy event have you encountered?" In fact, he would rather say that this is some kind of treasure he picked up. But, precious or not, Nan Qingyuan Bailie has reached the current level, and I really dont think anything can catch their eyes, so I changed the question. Bai Lie is just waiting for someone to ask! ?At this moment, hearing Nan Qingyuan''s words, he raised his eyebrows proudly, glanced at Shuyue and then looked away, whispering a few words into Nan Qingyuan''s ear, full of pride and a bit of showoff. (End of this chapter) Chapter 606： Admission Notice (1) Chapter 606 Admission Notice (1) ?His daughter is all because of him as her father, and she knows she feels sorry for him at such a young age. Bai Lie recalled that when Shu Yue was younger, only four and a half years old, she saw someone trying to hit her with a sap from behind. The four and a half year old baby dared to hit the two taller youngsters with a stick. . How could his daughter be so good? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with a sweet, sensible and caring person, who wouldn''t like it. Although Bai Lie''s voice was not loud, the kitchen room was so big, and Shu Yue was eating burritos two or three meters away, so she couldn''t hear her. What''s more, when Bai Lie talked about being happy, his voice was slightly louder. A little bit bigger. Shuyue didn''t notice Nan Qingyuan''s expression of satisfaction mixed with pride, pride mixed with pride, and pride mixed with pride. Of course, she also didn''t notice that the old man wanted to blow his beard and stared at Bai Lie with a little bit of envy, and that the fish was about to turn into lemon juice. Shuyue almost buried her head in the tomato soup bowl when her father praised her so much. She was so shy. She really didnt do anything! ?Thats what she should do! It''s really just a little thing. She didn''t notice it before and it didn''t matter. She knew that her father didn''t care at all, so she just did it casually. It was really not worth it. Lie praised so much, Shu Yue was so ashamed. ?Although, she was extremely happy to be praised by her biological father. ??After Bai Lie showed off at Nan Qingyuan''s place, he was very satisfied with the reaction of the people at home. He just looked at the old man a little suspiciously. The silly old man''s face was distorted. Could it be that he had been permed? He stuffed Nan Qingyuan''s half-eaten burrito directly into Nan Qingyuan''s mouth, turned around to coax his daughter to eat, a little puzzled, and did not forget to pay attention to the old man, "Dad! ?The soup should be cold before drinking, otherwise it will be uncomfortable because of the heat. " ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan twitched the corner of his mouth, silently stretched out his hand to catch it, swallowed the burrito in a few mouthfuls, and continued to bake the pancakes. ??Bai Hengyu almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. Seeing the twisted expression on the old man''s face, he turned away silently. The main reason why Bai Lieshu Yue went back was because of the prescription. It was now confirmed that the prescription had no side effects except for the pain and itching when taking a bath. She also gave Yan Xiao some more. Over time, he can also increase or decrease the dosage of the medicine, blend the properties of the medicine, etc., and the whole family will feel relieved. As for Erya and Leihuas mother and son whom they met in the village. Since Shuyue had a hand in Erya''s matter, their family could be regarded as benevolent and righteous, but there was a problem with Leihua and her son. ??Speaking of Leihua and his son, Bai Lie thought of the dirty house that their family had suffered from, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel bad when he saw the old man. Who are these people looking for? Shuyue felt a little aggrieved when she thought about this. The things at home had been used, and they were dirty and disgusting. There were also trees full of dates, and only three to five kilograms were left... But, the identities of Leihua mother and son... Who can she talk to for reason? Shuyue felt unhappy until Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others took her back from the mountains to find a lot of dates, persimmons, chestnuts, walnuts, honey, etc. Although she still felt sorry for those in the family who had been harmed, she still felt comfortable in the end. some. It has been until October 1st that Shuyue almost forgot that she had told Bai Lie that she was going to a new school in the valley next door to attend classes and learn some new skills. On this day, she suddenly received two admission notices. She is with Yuyu. - # # The second update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 607： Admission Notice (2) Chapter 607 Admission Notice (2) Shu Yue glanced at the dark-faced Bai Lie with a guilty look, and raised her hand to prove her innocence. I didnt do it. Of course, Bai Lie knew that it wasn''t Shu Yue. The little girl was right under his nose. How could she do this? ?He looked at Nan Qingyuan, who also frowned. Could it be that someone took it upon themselves to sell it to him? After all, this acceptance letter is actually equivalent to a good future. ? Just look at Xiaopangdun and Yi Yijin. It can be said that their family conditions are quite good, but they still signed up. It is also a good choice for the future of Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. It even has great benefits for their own training and growth. ??It''s just that Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were reluctant to be cruel to Shuyue and reluctant to let her suffer. But now With this sudden acceptance notice, the two of them couldn''t say anything to stop their two children from going. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie looked at each other and asked Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, "Do you want to go?" Then, Nan Qingyuan talked about what they will face after talking about it, and what they can get. He concluded, "This kind of place similar to JUN''s military management will be of great benefit to you in the future, but the difficulties inside are also real. of. ?But with your current physical condition, if you really want to go, you should be able to live more comfortably than most people there. " They have been practicing martial arts after all. We still have time, think about it carefully. During this time, uncle will take you there to have a look, visit the school, and see the situation in the training camp. While recruiting that group of children, the base also assigned a group of people to come over for intensive training, which also has some reference value for you. " Shuyue nodded cautiously, looked at Bai Lie, pulled his sleeve and shook it, a little coquettishly. No matter how reluctant Bai Lie was to let go of her, no matter how sad she was, she couldn''t say a single word "no". And Bai Hengyu He nodded to Nan Qingyuan. However, the drooped eyelashes blocked the somewhat dangerous light in his eyes. When Bai Lie and Shu Yue went home that day, Bai Hengyu followed the old man''s wishes and stayed. Originally, he wanted to watch the old man, but the old man stayed there honestly at first and there was nothing unusual about him. He simply started practicing and just paid attention. There was still two points left on him. However- ?Unexpectedly, the old man escaped while going to the toilet. If he hadn''t known better that he was not stupid, he would have thought he had fallen into the latrine after squatting for half an hour. When he went to look for him, he had disappeared. I didnt come back until half an hour later. ?Then what has the old man been doing for the better part of an hour? ??Does this admission notice that popped up have anything to do with the old man? ??When Bai Lienan Qingyuan was caught cooking, and Shuyue followed like a little tail to join in the fun, Bai Hengyu looked at the old man coldly. The old man was not afraid at all. Boy, Im afraid you have forgotten that you are thinking about that girl as grandpas granddaughter. How dare you give your grandpa such an expression. ?Bai Hengyu''s eyes continued to be cold. The old man seemed to feel a little bored. He took a sip of the honey water and said, "Don''t be so virtuous. It''s for the good of my girl. Shuya is smart, understanding and has a good heart." But if you keep fooling around like this, Im afraid youll be ruined! ?Those two boys couldn''t restrain themselves, so the old man became the evil person. " ?Bai Hengyu''s expression paused slightly. He really had to admit that this was reasonable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 608： Admission Notice (3) Chapter 608 Admission Notice (3) In their hearts, Shuyue is of course good at everything and very sensible, so she doesn''t need anyone else to worry about her. But in fact, she can be better and better, but none of them are willing to be cruel to Shuyue. As for the top batch trained by the martial arts school, they may have the same status as Nan Qingyuan before, walking in the wind and rain, and walking in the darkness with swords, mountains, fire, and seas of swords and swords. this It is not impossible to change it. If you really can''t do it, just be mediocre, or stupid, or prone to making mistakes. In short, you can just do it if you are not suitable for that line of work. People always come up with solutions. ??Bai Hengyu was thinking about this in his mind, looking at Shu Yue with a bright smile outside, a little lost in thought. ??The old man continued to sip the honey water, with a bit of pride on his somewhat rough old handsome face. ??Bai Hengyu saw this scene when he came back to his senses and warned: "Next time you make your own decisions, you can explain it to Uncle Lie yourself!" ??The old man''s expression froze, and there was a hint of guilt on his face. Although he concealed it well, Bai Hengyu noticed it immediately and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, feeling surprised. This old man, is he afraid of Bai Lie? ?This thought crossed Bai Hengyu''s mind, but he didn''t ask. He knew without thinking that the old man wouldn''t answer. - Nan Qingyuan told Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to think about it for themselves, and then took Shuyue, Bai Heng, Bai Lie and others around the school. Because of Nan Qingyuan''s identity, Shuyue and the others got a lot of internal advice. News and arrangements. ?Even, Nan Qingyuan got a course training schedule, as well as some rules and regulations. The students enrolled this year are aged 6 to 15 and will be uniformly arranged to study in junior classes. ?This is just the beginning. From now on, there will be a small test every month and a big test every year. The exam is also divided into a literary test and a martial arts test. The order of classes will be adjusted based on monthly assessment results, and whether students can be promoted to a higher level class will be determined based on grade-level assessment results. The ranking of each exam determines everyone''s treatment, ranging from food level to living allowance and even bonuses. Competition is fierce. Living allowance equals money and bonus. Shu Yue couldn''t take her eyes away when she saw this. As a kid who wants to make money to support his father, Shu Yue was very excited. But she actually also knew that what was not included in the courses here, the most important issue was the future placement of graduates. However, Shuyue still planned to go in, just to experience a different life. She looked at the various course arrangements Quite heartwarming too. Those classes are not easy to study systematically at home. If Shu Yue wants to go, of course Bai Hengyu will not be separated from his wife, and he will go too. Thats it. Although Bai Lie was reluctant to give up, he also knew what it was like to be really nice to Shu Yue. After chatting with Nan Qingyuan to adjust his mood, Bai Lie began to prepare a variety of delicious food for Shu Yue, but the taste was not big. , it is convenient to eat secretly, and let Shuyue collect it in the space. You have to live on campus in school, and you will suffer a lot if you dont have enough to eat. Bai Lie was worried about Shu Yue, and Shu Yue was also worried about her family. All the food at home is in her space. Once she leaves, grains, dried vegetables, dried mushrooms and other mountain products are fine and have a long shelf life, but it is difficult to eat fresh meat anytime and anywhere. She thought for a long time and stuffed enough energy-rich meat into the underground ice cellar for about half a month. If it was only frozen for half a month, the taste would not be affected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： Real version of survival assessment (1) Chapter 609: Real version of survival assessment (1) Leave a basket of eggs, etc., and prepare some energy-rich bacon, air-dried meat, fish, etc. ?In addition to these, she also told Bai Lienan Qingyuan that if he wanted to eat meat, he should go into the mountains to hunt some pheasants and rabbits to eat fresh ones, and also to hunt teeth for sacrifice. That''s why I feel relieved. ?The old man Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu just watched the father and daughter being so sticky, as if they had endless concerns for each other, and felt sour. On the last night before Shu Yue signed up, Nan Qingyuan was a little helpless and joked when he saw that Bai Lie couldn''t sleep. You might as well go to school with my daughter. Bai Lie''s eyes lit up. ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! Are you really telling this? Bai Lie only had it for a while, but even if he knew something was wrong, even if he could go, he would definitely not be assigned with Shu Yue. By then, he would be trained like a dog to death, and even if he had a holiday, he would still be with his daughter. If it is open, then he will cry. ?However, thinking about the location of the school, he could still look at his daughter from a distance, and Bai Lie''s mood improved again. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan patted Bai Lie on the shoulder and said, "It''s right next door. If you really want to panic one day, I''ll take you to see it." The school is closed, so it depends on who is in it. Nan Qingyuan was naturally the exception. He consoled her, "Be more open-minded. Sooner or later, my daughter will grow up, and sooner or later she will have to leave." ??Bai Lie didn''t want to hear this at all, and he didn''t even want to pay attention to Nan Qingyuan. Since his daughter was brought back, except for the few days when he was locked up, she and he have basically never been separated. He still remembers that he went out in the middle of the night and when he came back, his daughter hugged him and wouldn''t let go, and he had nightmares all night . ?He can safely scatter people wherever he goes. Besides, for such a good and caring little baby, how could he be willing to let others suffer? ??Bai Lie thought about it and really ignored Nan Qingyuan. An old man who has never given birth to a daughter does not understand the heart of being a father at all. ?Nan Qingyuan: It hurts my heart, really! ??Bai Lie took Shuyue into his arms. ??The little girl is six and a half years old this year, and men and women are not on the same table when they are seven years old. Even though they are biological children, he will not be able to be so close until next year. Thinking of this, Bai Lie feels very sad. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Just like that, amidst Bai Lie''s various reluctances, Shu Yue entered the school in the valley next to their home on the last day of the registration deadline. Because they were reporting together, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were assigned to the same temporary classroom. Shuyue thought that after entering, she would start a life of dire straits, such as running circles to practice endurance, squatting on a horse, standing in a military posture to bask in the sun, etc., or that she would need to memorize a lot of knowledge. However- On the night when registration was due, the temporary instructor of Shu Yue and Bai Hengyus class gave everyone a small backpack. Shuyue was a little confused when she saw the money, the insulated aluminum kettle, the lunch box and the cross-body backpack in the backpack. Is this a bonus for just entering school? ?But what is the point of giving a backpack to one person? Bai Hengyu, on the other hand, looked among the pile of things with sharp eyes and found a topographic map. ?A group of people looked at each other in confusion. Some were excited when they saw the money and immediately started to order it. Others were happy when they saw other things. There were various expressions. The instructor of Shuyue''s class was a very serious man with a dark face. He glanced at everyone with a cold expression and then said, "Is there anyone who doesn''t know how to read?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 610： Real version of survival assessment (2) Chapter 610 Real version of survival assessment (2) Shuyue was looking at the map that Bai Hengyu had pulled out. It was a topographic map of the valley. It marked their classroom, a grocery store, which is what everyone knows as a supply and marketing cooperative, two small restaurants, two medical points, as well as lakes, woods, streams, etc. , nothing else. At this time, I heard the black-faced instructor asking this, and my attention was withdrawn. No one in the classroom raised their hands. The dark-faced instructor''s eyes scanned the classroom and landed on Shuyue, who was obviously at least half a head shorter than the others. Shu Yue: She knows how to read! real! At the time of reporting, she was assigned to someone who had done the assessment. The black-faced instructor seemed to have thought of this, and continued, "Everyone was given baskets. ?Have you seen the money and tickets inside? Each basket contains fifty yuan and ten kilograms of food stamps, of varying categories but of equal value, such as candles, kitchen knives, pots, flashlights, shovels, blankets, etc., as well as a map of the terrain and infrastructure of the valley. . In the next month, you must rely on these money and tickets to persevere in the valley. ?Those who have successfully persisted for twenty days, congratulations on your admission. You will be successfully promoted to the junior class. Of course, if you successfully persist for thirty days, there will be special rewards. " Shuyue opened her eyes in shock. This was like a real version of a "survival game". Dont be afraid! ??Bai Hengyu comforted him in a low voice, and then warned Shuyue when he thought of something, "At that time, there will definitely be instructors monitoring everything 24 hours a day, and no nonsense is allowed." Shuyue came back to her senses and realized that Bai Hengyu was asking her not to use the space, so she nodded her head. ?She also really wants to experience a real version of the survival game. The black-faced instructor watched them finish their discussion and continued: "Of course, if anyone feels that they can''t persist, you can still go home directly, and you can take all the money and tickets in the basket with you. Do you see a whistle in the basket? ?You can blow the whistle when you are in danger or want to withdraw from the assessment. Once the whistle is blown, someone will naturally take you down. " Shu Yue silently took out the whistle and hung it around her neck. ?Although you may not need it, it would be bad if you lose it just in case. Bai Hengyu also made the same move as Shu Yue. When the person hung the whistle around his neck, he looked up again in the classroom, where the instructor was, and the person had disappeared. ??Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue looked at each other, and then took out the money, tickets, and maps from the backpacks and put them in their pockets with some tacit understanding. ??Bai Hengyu whispered, "Let''s buy some food with a longer shelf life and store it later when the crowd is in chaos." ?It is not that simple to persist for a month. There is no way there is enough food. Who knows if there is still food or whether the grocery store in the back will open or not. ??Moreover, there are no dormitories on the map. Only the classroom is a place that can shelter from wind and rain, but in the classroom... With no one to control them, if you stay for a long time, and whoever persists longer may be rewarded, stealing or even bullying are all very likely to happen. ?Especially a child like Shu Yue, who is six or seven years old, can easily become a target for others to plunder. ?Bai Hengyu didnt say anything to scare Shuyue. Shuyue understood what he meant, but she still nodded her head obediently, and was happy to accept Bai Hengyu''s concern. ?At this time There was a trumpet sound in the valley. There are still two hours until the store closes. Then, there is no more. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, which was a disguised tell to them that they still had two hours to buy things today. - # # Todays sixth update is over (End of this chapter) Chapter 611： Real version of survival assessment (3) Chapter 611 Real version of survival assessment (3) Shuyue Bai Hengyu didn''t want to stand out, so she stayed in the classroom for a while. When she saw the chaos in the classroom, she took advantage of the chaos and left the classroom. Then, continue to follow the big flow to the grocery store and small restaurant located in the center of the valley. Those taking the assessment are probably between six and fifteen years old, with different family conditions, but they all already have the ability to think and act independently. Having arrived in such a new place, the children still have a lot of money at their disposal, so they either want to make a splurge on their own, or they know that they need to buy something first. No matter what the reason is, not many people go to places such as grocery stores and small restaurants, but there are still a lot of them. Shu Yue and the others are blended in and are not conspicuous. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyus money and food stamps were added together, and the total was one hundred yuan and twenty kilograms of food stamps. ?There are also tickets for one pound of brown sugar, one pound of kerosene, one big iron pot, one blanket, two pounds of cakes, and then there is no more. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu have different votes. The two looked at each other and bought a pound of brown sugar, a pound of kerosene, a blanket, pastries and peach cakes with an absolutely long shelf life. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu also noticed that daily necessities sold in the grocery store, such as toothbrushes, toothpaste, towels, soap, etc., did not require a ticket, so the two of them bought one set each. They can always use this. As for others, they need tickets to sell them. If they dont have tickets, they can also buy them, but they have to pay double the price. Such as oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, flint, kitchen knives, hatchets, shovels, and the like. ?Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue were very excited. There were lakes and woods in the valley. You can fish in the lake, dig some wild vegetables in the forest, and maybe if you are lucky, you can catch a pheasant and hare, all of which can be used as food rations. ??The ten kilograms of food stamps issued above could last for twenty days, but they had to eat too hard. They definitely didn''t want to suffer from their stomachs, so the two of them decided to cook for themselves. However, the money and tickets in hand were not much, and the two of them were not sure if there was any other way, so they did not spend more money in the first place, but took the remaining sixty-seven yuan and nine cents to go Went to a small restaurant. Planning to check the situation first. The name of the small restaurant sounds small, but it is actually a large canteen. There are windows for serving meals. There are many people sitting there eating at the moment. The food is very good, including meat, vegetables, white noodles and cooked rice. ?The two discussed it and settled on one meat, one vegetarian, and two portions of rice. As soon as she took a bite, Shuyue knew what was going on in the canteen. The food in the cafeteria is quite good and very delicious, but good food means eating a lot. I only have ten kilograms of food stamps, how can I get enough food for a month? Besides, you dont need to use a ticket, you only need to spend money to buy the dishes. They are really delicious. Two portions of rice, one meat and one vegetarian, cost 60 cents. Shuyue Bai Hengyu was so satisfied with the meal that she wanted to order two more portions. Even my baby could eat it, and I didnt feel full at all. ?According to this level, two yuan a day would cost 40 yuan for twenty days, and sixty yuan a month. ?This requires good self-control. ??For Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, who now have a total of more than 60 yuan in their pockets, the entrance examination designed by this school is really full of malice. Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue finished their meal, drank two pots of hot water in the cafeteria, and went directly back to the classroom. In the first few days, it was estimated that it would not be too chaotic, so Bai Hengyu planned to spend the night in the classroom with Shu Yue, and then find a place to stay until dawn the next day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 612： Want to sneak back? (1) Chapter 612: Do you want to sneak back? (1) Shu Yue had no objection to Bai Hengyus idea. Just A little worried. ??If they want to start the fire themselves, they must have fire, pot and food! If you have a fire, you can just make a fire with wood. If you have a pot, you can bake it directly on the fire, or use a lunch box to boil water temporarily. But if you really catch a fish or a pheasant or a rabbit, you can''t dissect it with your bare hands. Bar? No matter anything else, you must have a knife first. However, before entering this valley, people said that it was a military management system, and they were not allowed to bring food, clothing, or anything else. They only brought some underwear, a change of clothes, and a small amount of personal items, including knives and fire. There definitely are no such dangerous items. ?These things are temporarily stored in the cabinet in the registration hall opposite the classroom, and the keys are in their hands. Shuyue now understands a little bit why these things are not taken directly to the dormitory, instead of waiting here! Shuyue felt a little melancholy and thought about having fun in the midst of suffering. Wasn''t it a shame that they didn''t even have to change their clothes? ?Shu Yue had a lot on her mind, but she and Bai Hengyu had a tacit understanding and did not intend to use the space. Shuyue really found this thirty-day ''survival game'' very exciting. As for Bai Hengyu, he has lived in the mountains since he was a child. He is completely confident that he can protect Shuyue and live comfortably in the mountains. Comfortable. Bai Hengyu didn''t know that the little girl was so happy and had so many thoughts in her heart. He held the hand of the little girl who was a head shorter than her to prevent her from falling due to the potholes on the ground. Bonfires were lit in the valley and distributed evenly. There are no big rules. Basically, along the center of the valley, a bunch of them will be lit every fifty or sixty meters. ?At this moment, there are still people standing by the campfire. They seem to be quite new to this thing and are chattering away. ??Bai Hengyu only glanced at it and then withdrew his gaze. If it rained, all the fires would be extinguished, but... ?His eyes flashed, he could borrow that one first. ??Bai Hengyu was thinking about this in his mind. As soon as he lowered his eyes, he saw Shu Yue''s wrinkled face. He paused and said, "Are you homesick?" "ah?" Shuyue asked subconsciously at first, but when she regained consciousness, she couldn''t help but nod her head. She let Bai Hengyu lead her forward, and after a while she said in a depressed voice, "Dad must have missed me, especially." ??Bai Hengyu reached out and put his arm around the little girl''s shoulders. He looked at her with her head lowered and coaxed her: "Didn''t I agree that I would make money to support Uncle Lie, and now I want to go home?" No! Shu Yue glared at him, she just missed Bai Lie a little bit. Since she was reborn and returned to her own body, in the past two years, the longest time she and Bai Lie have been separated has never been more than a day, and they are basically inseparable from him. She can''t think about it anymore. Ill just think about it, cant I? Shuyue lowered her head and muttered in a low voice, which made Bai Hengyu very funny, "Okay, okay, why not? Your father knows that you miss him, and he will definitely be happy too." Shu Yues little mouth curled up. Of course! ??Bai Hengyu held the man in his arms and continued to walk forward, listening to the little girl''s coquettish complaints and good-tempered coaxing that even she was not aware of. After walking for a while, Shu Yue realized that something was wrong with the road. Where is this? Shu Yue looked at the place in front of her in confusion, "Isn''t this the way back to the classroom?" You just discovered it? Shuyue realized later, and her eyes lit up when she discovered where she was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 613： Want to sneak back? (2) Chapter 613: Do you want to sneak back? (2) But, he immediately felt a little embarrassed and said, Its not good if we do this! Further ahead, you will reach the mouth of the valley. ?There is only a passage about ten meters long and five or six meters wide between the entrance of this valley and the valley where Shuyue and his family live. It only takes six or seven minutes to cross the passage and go to Shuyue and his family. Shuyues little heart was pounding, her eyes were shining, and she asked Yuyu quietly, Can we really sneak back? Forgive me, I am a good student, I have never done anything like this. ?Bai Hengyu: Ahem Before Bai Hengyu could speak, suddenly two slight coughs came from the mountain wall diagonally in front of him. Shuyue thought in her mind and wanted to turn around and run away while pulling Yuyu. ??Anyway, even if there were people in this dark place, no one would be able to recognize them. However, before Shuyue could turn around, the flashlight over there had already shone. Shuyue raised her hands to block her eyes out of reflex. Taking advantage of this time, she also saw six or seven black figures standing on the mountain wall, and there was another one... Little uncle! Shu Yues eyes were incredibly wide. How is this possible? ?Shu Yue couldn''t help but tug Bai Hengyu''s hand, with a questioning look, Bai Hengyu chuckled and nodded. After receiving a positive answer, Shu Yue turned her eyes and saw someone walking over, taking the dog with him. "dad!" Shuyue didn''t care about anything and just pounced on him. Dad, do you miss me? Why are you here? Bai Lie raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, caught the person, picked her up, weighed her, and teased her, "Why do you think it''s my daughter who misses me? Who said she wanted to sneak home just now?" " Shuyue felt guilty for a moment. At this moment, Bai Lie quietly stuffed something into Shuyue''s pocket and winked at her. Shuyue''s eyes flashed slightly, and she was a little curious about what Bai Lie had stuffed into her pocket. But now that there were so many people, she didn''t do anything. She just laughed, a little dissatisfied, "You were obviously the one who came here first." Actually, I only came to sign up in the afternoon. Not much time has passed since I finished signing up, but Shu Yue was still very uncomfortable. Yes, yes, I miss my daughter. I cant sleep without seeing my daughter. I didnt expect that I would actually see my little baby. Shu Yue raised her mouth a little proudly. happy! ?Nan Qingyuan came over and looked at the sticky father and daughter, with helplessness in his eyes. He patted Bai Hengyu on the shoulder and whispered a few words to him. ?Bai Hengyus eyes flashed and he nodded. "good!" ?Nan Qingyuan only gave a brief explanation to Bai Hengyu and then gave up. Bai Lie continued to warn, "Dad didn''t know he was tricked until your horn sounded, but it''s easy for you, dad will teach you..." ?? Bai Lie summarized a very simple strategy for passing the level. Find a place to sleep later. Dad estimates that the next three to five days will be safe. You have a good rest. There may be chaos next. You are small and can be easily targeted. Lets do this..." Bai Lie told Shu Yue the essence of robbery and counter-robbery, and finally concluded that in a nutshell, it is to stock up on food in the early stage, and find a place to survive in the later stage. If you survive for twenty days, you will win, and if you survive for thirty days, you will win. made money. Shu Yue nodded and nodded again. It wont work if you behave well. ??Moreover, the little girls eyes were shining and she showed an expression of admiration at the right time. Lu Jingyuan, Qian Pang, and Mu Yang who came behind them just pretended to be blind. Forget it, the girl was only six years old! (End of this chapter) Chapter 614： Information given by Nan Qingyuan Chapter 614 Information given by Nan Qingyuan The six-year-old girl is fair and tender, and it is really difficult for her to compete with so many older children in the 14th and 15th years for survival resources and space. As for what to do with the other six or seven-year-old children? ?Well, they really cant care about this. The entrance examination they set up is to retain a group of people who have the ability to survive independently, are strong and lucky, instead of being ignorant and needing to be cared for. Of course, if you can win, it will be lucky. A kind of thing that no one can say anything about. Bai Lie talked for a while and felt that he had explained everything that needed to be explained. He said: "Dad can''t accompany you, don''t be afraid. If someone bullies you, and you and Hengyu can''t fight each other, just blow the whistle. It''s nothing to learn. The worst is, we won''t go to school, and we can''t be wronged, you know? " Shuyue nodded her head, very well-behaved. Dad, have you eaten? You need to eat well and sleep well. I will ask my uncle to check next time. If you are not good, I... I will definitely be angry. Well, I will ignore you for ten minutes. Is it a long time? You are afraid or not, so you have to behave. " Shuyue looked back at Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan: ??This is when he finally saw someone else. He nodded in amusement, "I will definitely help you keep an eye on your dad." Shu Yue looked at Bai Lie triumphantly. Bai Lie was amused by these words, and his mood instantly improved, "Yes, yes, dad will be very good too." Shuyue warned the old man again, "Grandpa, be good at home and don''t run around. Otherwise, Shuyue won''t see you when she gets home and will be sad." The old man smiled stupidly. Be good and dont run around. Shuyue reluctantly said goodbye to Gouzi again, causing Gouzi to rub her against her and almost knock her down. In the end, under the watchful eyes of Lu Qianmu and the other three, she still waved to Mr. Bai Lienan Qingyuan a little consciously. He waved his claws and pulled the fish away. Obviously, the pace of leaving is much lighter. ??Bai Lie watched his daughter leave and looked away, the curve of the corner of his mouth never falling. ?Nan Qingyuan was funny, "Are you relieved this time?" Bai Lie glanced at him, what should he worry about? How can you be reassured? Nan Qingyuan realized that he had said something wrong and corrected himself, "Can you go home and fall asleep this time?" Bai Lie paused for a moment and raised the corners of his mouth, "I don''t sleep well. What should I do if my daughter ignores me?" ?Nan Qingyuan: I knew it would be like this. Lu Qianmu and the other three looked at each other in confusion. This... There are three single dogs. Actually, I dont quite understand the mood of this old father, but I feel a little sour for no reason. It would be nice to think about it if they had such a sweet and considerate little cotton-padded jacket who would worry about their daily life and whether they had enough food, clothing and sleep. The three of them, who have always been afraid of finding a partner, felt that they could not go back. Have a blind date. She didnt know that she had just affected three single dogs. Shuyue was in a very good mood. She walked over curiously and asked Bai Hengyu, Yuyu, what did uncle tell you? ?Bai Hengyu: ?Nan Qingyuan told him that there are several caves in this valley. ?This valley used to be the place where the factory buildings were built. Although Nan Qingyuan didn''t come here when the factory was first built, it was almost there. ?Although the workers in this valley are not under the jurisdiction of Nan Qingyuan, and he has never been here before, he still knows the general situation of each valley. Not surprisingly, there are several caves here. ?Because the walls have ears, Bai Hengyu lowered his voice and Shuyue''s eyes lit up. This is really great! - # # The third update today. The next update will be at 22:00. Continue later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 615： Tips from Bai Lie Chapter 615 Bai Lies Tips But in an instant, it became clear that this was not actually cheating. After all, the school was recruiting workers in the factory and found a total of thirty people. Some of these people must be familiar with this valley. ?This cave is naturally no secret in their eyes. Shu Yue pulled Bai Hengyu back, touched her pocket, and thought about taking it into space, then she used her consciousness to look through the things her father had stuffed for her. ?It was a small cloth package, not much bigger than Shuyue''s little hand. When she opened it, there was a small knife with a scabbard, a pair of thin gloves made of special leather that she could wear, a flint and magnesium bar, a small bag of salt, a small bag of cumin, one thick and one thick. Two thin wires, a small ball of thread, oh, and the cloth bag, which is neatly folded pure white muslin. Knife, gloves, flint, stone, salt, and cumin are very obvious. White muslin! ?This thing can bandage wounds when you are injured, filter water when it is turbid, and can also be used as a towel. It has many uses. But, seeing those two wires... ?Her expression was a bit strange. Could it be that she was planning to let her sneak in and pick the lock? Shu Yue had a strange expression, but her expression changed drastically in the next moment because a line of words was written on the white cotton cloth. Assessment background setting: Because the earthquake blocked traffic, the valley lost power and water, and supplies could not be replenished, the students besieged the valley and waited for rescue. Shu Yues heart skipped a beat. This means that canteens and grocery stores may close due to shortage of goods in a period of time. "What''s wrong?" ?Perceiving something was wrong with Shu Yue, Bai Hengyu asked a few questions in a low voice. Shu Yue''s face looked a little ugly. Bai Hengyu was silent for a moment, and he knew that he would not be able to survive until the end by saving money. ?What did he think of, "You said you have wire there? Can you show it to me? " ??Bai Hengyu took the little girl''s hand and put it in his pocket. The next moment he noticed two more wires inside. After finding out the thickness and hardness of the two wires, Bai Hengyu looked at the sky. ??Bai Hengyu is someone who has learned the basics of getting started with the mechanism given by Jian Zhong. After learning this, anyone in the secret room of a higher-level mechanism can think about it. Picking a lock is of course basic and cannot be any more basic. Whats more, in his previous life, he followed Bai Lie and did this a lot. ?Although Bai Lie didn''t know about Bai Hengyu''s previous life, he still knew about it in this life. ?Its self-evident what this wire is going to do for them. However, now is not the time to cause trouble, but this does not mean that we have to sit still and wait for death. ?With this thought in his mind, he had already taken Shuyue back to the small restaurant. It might not be very early, there were not many people in the small restaurant, and the staff had started cleaning, so it should be closed soon. ?Bai Hengyu took Shu Yue directly to the kitchen. ??A staff member who was not small in stature, had a bulging belly, and looked like a cook, stopped the person, "The back kitchen is a forbidden area, no idlers are allowed to enter." He also pointed to the words posted on the door on the side. ???Bai Hengyu took out the brown sugar from the basket on his back, "I see that uncle has married a wife like this. It''s hard to find brown sugar these days. I just have a pound here. Want to exchange some seasoning with uncle?" Shuyue looked at Yuyu in surprise. ?The staff member was stunned for a moment and looked carefully at the brown sugar in Bai Hengyu''s hand. He seemed a little excited, but then shook his head, "This is against the rules." ??Bai Hengyu took out the big iron pot ticket again, "Last year, steelmaking was in short supply everywhere. We also have one here. Whether you use it yourself or exchange it for others, you will make a profit?" ?Bai Hengyu glanced at the staff member''s hand and then looked down at Shu Yue. Shuyue understood instantly and took out a pack of good cigarettes and shook them. ?The staff member''s eyes lit up, and they took Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue to a hidden place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 616： Classroom sleepover (1) Chapter 616: Spending the night in the classroom (1) Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. Its done! When the two left, they had more seasonings such as oil, salt, sauce, pepper, cumin, etc. in exchange for brown sugar, and a bone chopping knife and a small pot in exchange for tickets for the big pot and twenty yuan. 9 jins of food stamps were exchanged for one jin of millet, two jins of white rice, two jins of white flour, one jin of dried noodles, one jin of vermicelli, and three jins of dried sweet potatoes. ? Food stamps are fine grain stamps. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu are actually a bit disadvantaged by this exchange method, but in fact, if there is no food next, the tickets will not be used. ?In addition, because of the pack of cigarettes, I also got six extra salted duck eggs and a small can of pickles. The staff also gave them two boxes of matches. ?The things they carry with them are limited. The pack of cigarettes can be said to be just put in the pocket and brought with them, but not the others. ?? Bai Heng and Shuyue went to the grocery store again and bought a small shovel at double the price, as well as a small iron bucket that was free of charge and two kilograms of pastries that were expensive but free of charge. and- The clothes are just a few, and there are only one blanket bought at a high price. This situation is not allowed to be sick for a long time. They also went to the infirmary and bought some of each, including fever-reducing medicine, cold medicine, wound medicine, and anti-inflammatory medicine. There are only three places in the valley open to the public. After this batch of material supplies, Shuyue and the others only had thirty-two yuan and two cents and ten kilograms and sixty taels of food stamps left with them. ?According to the previous standard of food, if you eat more vegetables and less grain, you may be able to eat in the cafeteria for ten days. The two looked at each other and wanted to laugh. ?Because the backpack has a lid, the two of them planned not to rely on space during the assessment, so they put the things they had changed into the backpack and headed to the classroom. Shu Yue and the others left, but they didnt know that their performance would be reported to the police soon after, and a discussion arose. These two children ??Is this really something you''ve noticed keenly, or is it just a coincidence? " They knew the assessment they had set themselves, and the canteen would run out of food around the 15th day. The instructor who happened to be taking notes in the small restaurant had a smile on his face. This cigarette is just the right gift. Chef Wang has yellow smoke marks on his hands, he is obviously a heavy smoker. What can impress him is not good smoke! Mu Yang flipped through the notebook, heard these words and came over to take a look, and found that it was Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at the sky speechlessly, "The two children are not very old. It may be a coincidence, but I am lucky. real." He really thought it was Bai Lie who stuffed it for Shu Yue, and he just happened to use it on the blade. ? Several people carefully studied the information of Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, and found that both of them liked to stock up on wild vegetables and mountain products because they had suffered from hunger, and they fell silent for a moment. ?This time Im afraid Im also worried about starving, maybe Ill hit it by mistake! - When Shuyue and the others returned to the classroom, they had already gone to the locker where things were temporarily stored, and took out her and Yuyu''s clothes and other small things. In the classroom, some people were introducing themselves, some were discussing what they had bought and eaten, what tickets they had in their hands, and some were waiting for the instructor to show up and take them to the dormitory, etc. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu basically got stuck at the last minute when she signed up. When she arrived at the classroom, she could only sit in the corner of the last row near the back door. However, because there were too many tables crammed into the room, the back door was blocked and it was impossible to get in or out at all. This will make it easier for Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu to have a rest tonight. ??Bai Hengyu placed the few unoccupied stools in the last row next to the back door, creating a place just big enough for Shu Yue to lie down. Shuyue was about to say something when the lights in the classroom suddenly went out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 617： Classroom sleepover (2) Chapter 617: Spending the night in the classroom (2) A male voice without any emotion came from the loudspeaker in the valley. At nine oclock in the evening, the stores in the valley stopped operating. ?The power lines in the valley are aging, and staff are working on repairs. The assessment will officially begin tomorrow morning. I wish everyone will successfully pass the assessment. " Shuyue was stunned for a moment when Bai Hengyu stuffed a dried sweet potato into her hand. It turns out that it starts only tomorrow morning, so what is tonight? ?Hmm, novice protection period? Shu Yue was amused by her own thoughts. As for the power outage due to aging wires and lines, Shuyue didnt feel much of it. The only electricity they need now is lighting in classrooms and canteens. Other than that, they dont have many other uses. They can still live without electricity like they did in the village before. At this moment, in the classroom, someone has already lit candles, and there is also a flashlight. I must have been assigned a ticket for a flashlight, so I bought one. Now I am turning it on and off, playing. My son was very happy. The preparatory students in the same classroom showed envious expressions. In fact, this kind of atmosphere is quite atmospheric. It reminds Shuyue of the few times when she was in junior high school in the later world, when there was a power outage during self-study in the evening, she would use the black light to make a fool of herself and do various small tricks. In the class, people at the front and back tables were whispering, young lovers were secretly holding hands, and some were quietly changing seats. . At this moment, people who are familiar with each other from the same place have gathered together, forming a small group. Tsk, silly! ?But at this moment, a low muttering sounded. The person who spoke was the person sitting in front of them. When Shuyue and the others returned to the classroom, this person had been there. He was the only one in his position. He was sitting against the wall with his legs on the chair. He had been lying on the table as if sleeping. He was motionless. Feeling a little low. ?At this moment, he was still lying on the table, muttering in a low voice and cursing stupidly. Who are you calling stupid? You wont be happy when you have a bad temper. Cant you hear it? Its you Im talking about! stupid guy! " Shuyue The friend in front of them finally raised his head from the table, his voice was still lazy, as if he had just woken up. "you" What are you? If you dont hide your money and tickets well and figure out how to hold on for twenty days, and then share them, theres something wrong with it. Then who, whats the point of showing off a flashlight? For food or clothing, can you expect that flashlight to be better than two? Ten days. Whoever struck a match just now and lit it up knows that you have a match. ?That thing doesn''t need to be on the blade, just take it out to strike matches and play with it. This is so idle, even a fool is too worthy of you. " ?It was noisy, but maybe they were still worried about the unfamiliarity of the place and didn''t want to cause more trouble, so they didn''t start a fight. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, and glanced at the person in front of them who was lying back on the table as if he was asleep, and then looked at the person who silently hugged the basket on his back after this person finished speaking. I am afraid these people also know it in their hearts. I may become a target and feel a sense of crisis. The two of them were not interested in these undercurrents. I just want to spend tonight and go out to look for it during the day tomorrow to see if there is a suitable cave suitable for living in for thirty days. ??Bai Hengyu folded one of his sweaters and put it on a stool to use as a small pillow. He folded the cashmere blanket he bought and put it on it, half spreading it and half covering it, which was just right. Seeing that Shuyue couldn''t get up, Bai Hengyu urged Shuyue, "You are too short and can''t sleep lying on the table. Just lie down and I''ll stop you from rolling down, and I won''t let you fall asleep in the middle of the night." People stole it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 618： Classroom sleepover (3) Chapter 618: Spending the night in the classroom (3) Shu Yue rolled her eyes in annoyance, and saw Bai Hengyu tilting their double table, just enough to block the small place for her to lie in the corner, which was tightly blocked, and felt warm in her heart. She found a coat for Bai Hengyu to cover her legs, and took another one to put on her body. It is now November, the tenth month of the lunar calendar. The weather has turned cold. It would be bad if it gets cold at night. ??Bai Hengyu''s peaceful eyes were soft and soft. He watched the little girl worry for a while before lying down obediently. He wrapped her in a small blanket, tidied it up himself, and lay down on the table and closed his eyes. It is relatively safe tonight and no one needs to keep a vigil. In addition to staying alert, Bai Hengyu fell asleep directly. Shuyue woke up from her sleep in the middle of the night. The lights in the classroom came on again. Because she was really sleepy, Bai Hengyu comforted her for a while and fell asleep again. until- ??Rumble. Suddenly, several explosions were heard in succession, and the ground shook. Then the lights in the bright classroom dimmed again, and Shu Yue sat up in shock. Its an explosion. ??Moreover, the distance is quite close. ?However, because the direction was opposite to the direction of their home, Shu Yue could still calmly analyze the situation even though the movement caused a lot of noise inside and outside the classroom asking what was going on. It is unlikely that there will be an explosion. It is probably an assessment. She thought of the reminder that Bai Lie had given her, written on the white muslin cloth. ??Bai Hengyu was already sorting out the coat he was wearing and stuffing it into his backpack when he saw Shu Yue comforting him, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Shuyue nodded her head, still complaining in her heart. ? ?Last night was a bit of a fuss, like a novice protection period, and gave me time to replenish supplies. Now I''m afraid that ''the game has just begun''. as expected- Suddenly there was another rumble, and the ground shook. We had just experienced a major earthquake. Regarding this situation, a group of children, the oldest was no more than fifteen, and the youngest were six, seven, seven, eight, and less than ten years old. They couldn''t tell exactly what it was, so they just shouted and carried baskets and went outside. While running, some people forgot their backpacks in a hurry. Shu Yue was not slow. She helped Bai Hengyu put away the few clothes and blankets they had left outside. She carried her backpack and ran with the flow to the open space outside. At this time, there was a fish-belly white light in the sky, which was not very dark. The open space in front of the classroom was densely packed with human heads. There was another rumble. The male voice with no emotion came from the loudspeaker again. For unknown reasons, an explosion occurred in a nearby mountain. Rocks blocked the entrance of the valley, blocking traffic, and the valley was trapped. ?All preparatory students, please survive in the valley as long as possible. If you live in the valley for twenty days, you will be successfully admitted to our school. If you persist in the valley for thirty days, you will get a special reward. ??The longer you persist in the valley, the higher the corresponding treatment you will receive after enrollment. Please prepare students to go all out to survive in the next thirty days. The assessment officially started. On the first day of assessment, at 6:00 a.m., there were 8,198 people left to take the assessment, and 0 were eliminated. " The loudspeaker is repeated three times in a row. ?The voice became colder and colder every time, followed by a booming sound from time to time, and Shuyue seemed to feel a sense of urgency. She pursed her lips. For a moment, she felt like she didn''t know whether it was real or a simulated scene. Shuyue looked around. Not many people were calm, and most of the people looked terrified. (End of this chapter) Chapter 619： Small restaurant (1) Chapter 619 Small Restaurant (1) But then, she shook her head. Regardless of whether it was true or false, the moment the assessment was announced from the loudspeaker, for the next thirty days, this place would only be a trapped valley. She can only stay here with Yuyu and hold on well. ??Bai Heng thought that Shu Yue was thinking of Bai Lie. Shu Yue had been particularly concerned about this since she had nightmares about Bai Lie being buried in the mountains. He comforted, "That sound is not in the same direction as our house. You asked Uncle Lie to go back to sleep. With uncle watching, Uncle Lie will not wander around. He might still be sleeping at this moment!" Shuyue made a sound and nodded her head with a smile. Thank you, Yuyu. She knew that, but she was still very happy about Bai Hengyu''s concern. ?Bai Hengyu rubbed her little head. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu''s reaction was relatively mild, but many people in the valley could no longer calm down at all and started calling for instructors. Some people thought of the basket they had forgotten to take and ran back to the classroom. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu didn''t care much about this. They left the crowd and went to the small restaurant. ?But before going to the small restaurant, Shu Yue asked Bai Hengyu: "Is the thing you are carrying heavy? Do you want to..." She put it away. In Shu Yue''s own basket, there were only two portions of pastries, a pound of dried sweet potatoes, a JUN kettle, and a few pieces of clothes, but Bai Hengyu''s basket was full. Bai Hengyu raised his head and glanced at the sky, then paid careful attention. After noticing the movement around her, she pulled Shuyue to a stop, opened the basket a crack, and asked her to put away the small bucket inside and the pot of rice, flour, grain, oil, etc. inside. Now that there is a small restaurant, of course they eat from the small restaurant first, and of course they have to save the stored food for last. Hence, it may not necessarily be available within the first ten or even fifteen days. It was indeed a bit cumbersome to carry around. If Shuyue hadn''t mentioned it, he would have probably found a place to hide it first. But seeing as the little girl was so impatient, he would just let the little girl keep it. Shu Yue didnt know what Bai Hengyu was thinking. He saw that the basket on Bai Hengyu''s back was packed with stuff, and it was really heavy. She left the kettle and lunchbox issued by the school, and the bone-chopping knife that she had replaced outside, and filled it with matches for him. In his pocket, he put an equal portion of the pastries and dried sweet potatoes in his own basket into Bai Hengyu''s basket. Then its a blanket and a coat. The blanket object was too big to be put away, and the others could be streamlined. Shuyue tried her best to help streamline them. ??Bai Hengyu watched the little girl counting on her fingers seriously, feeling extremely soft-hearted. The two of them traveled lightly. When they arrived at the small restaurant, the restaurant was already open, but many windows inside were not open. As soon as they entered the door, they heard the staff inside whispering, "Now that the road is blocked and the logistics vehicles cannot come, how long can our food last?" "Who knows, these people can survive for up to half a month, and they only have food. Those with vegetables and meat probably won''t be able to survive for two days." ?The two staff members seemed to be aware of Shu Yue Bai Hengyu''s arrival. They winked and made gestures to silence each other. Shu Yue: She and Bai Hengyu ordered two bowls of corn and sweet potato porridge, four fried dough sticks, six radish and tofu rolls, ten meat buns, six bean paste buns, and ten tea eggs. Can you finish your meal? The lady preparing the food exchanged glances with the two staff members, and then looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu in surprise. Shu Yue: (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： Small restaurant (2) Chapter 620 Small Restaurant (2) Shu Yue had a straight face to prevent herself from showing any strange expressions, and said very calmly that they would have friends after they finished eating. ??Its just that the lady who was cooking was a little surprised to hear her answer, and she was also a little bit disappointed. It should be that the answer is different from what they want to hear. ?However, this young lady still found oil paper bags for them and very considerately helped them pack them into categories. Shuyue obediently thanked the young lady. After paying the money and food stamps, the two found a corner to sit down and started eating. ?Each person has a bowl of porridge, a fried dough stick and a tea egg. There is also a radish roll and a meat bun on the lunch box between them. Shu Yue had just taken two mouthfuls of porridge when someone else came in from outside. Shu Yue didn''t pay attention at first, but the two previous staff members started whispering again. Shuyue and the others are a little far away, but because of their practice, they can still understand what they say. "Hey! The mountain has collapsed, and people from outside can''t get in, and we can''t get out either. What should we do if we just don''t have enough food to eat?" "Don''t say it. If those little classmates hear this, we won''t get any good results if they make a fuss." I know, I know, no one else heard me! Why is there no food? ?The people who came in from behind could no longer bear it anymore and stepped forward to ask. Shu Yue looked at the two staff members as if they didn''t think you heard me wrong, while the preparatory student said, "I heard you, don''t make fun of me." ? Shuyue wanted to laugh a little, but because she was worried that someone was observing in the dark, she had to act like she didn''t understand, and she almost suffered internal injuries. ??Bai Hengyu usually doesn''t speak when it''s not necessary in front of other people, and it''s naturally the same now. He just laughed looking at Shu Yue''s appearance. ?The preparatory students came to visit with various wrappings. In the end, the staff finally told the truth. Young man, my aunt advises you to stock up on some things early! Otherwise, life will not be easy in the future! " ?The young man thanked him solemnly and nodded, and quickly went out to buy a bunch of things that he thought would last longer. ?Judging from the rush, he must have gone to tell his friends the news. In the following time, basically when someone enters the small restaurant, the two staff members will come like this. After a meal, Shu Yue chewed her food carefully, eating a bowl of porridge, a fried dough stick, and a tea egg. She was already seventy percent full. She took another bite of Bai Hengyu''s radish roll and a small piece of meat bun. During this meal, the two staff members had already fooled more than a dozen people, and everyone hurriedly bought a bunch of things and left. ??If you didnt understand it at the beginning, Shuyue and the others would probably be able to tell one or two things later, and it became clear that these staff members were trying to deliberately panic. Because of this guess, the two went to the grocery store and the infirmary. The two salesmen at the grocery store were also looking sad, saying that some of the goods in their grocery store could no longer be replenished. ? Shuyue Bai Hengyu continued to look like she didnt understand. She happily bought two maltose candies and expressed regret that she might not be able to eat maltose candies for some time in the future. Sales clerk: Thats it? I agreed that because I was worried about not having enough supplies, I would not hesitate to spend double the price to grab items even if I didnt have a ticket! Is it true that the two of them are too young? One is only about six years old, and the other is eight or nine years old. ?Such a small child, and judging by his clothes and complexion, it seems that he has grown up with a pampered baby. He probably doesn''t know how terrible it is to be short of food and supplies. ?Thinking about it, both of them felt that they understood the truth and waited silently for the next target. (End of this chapter) Chapter 621： Trading opens (1) Chapter 621 Trading starts (1) The doctor on duty in the infirmary also had the same gloomy face, saying that his assistant did not know when he would be able to return to work. After checking the conditions of several shops open to the public in the valley, Bai Hengyu took Shu Yue around the valley, intending to familiarize himself with the resource collection points in the valley and find a temporary residence. On the way, Bai Hengyu did not forget to give Shu Yue a summary. Two points can be determined at present. 1. Grocery store supplies will no longer be replenished and may be out of stock at any time. Second, the food in the canteen can last for at least half a month, but when the canteen staff encourages preparatory students to stock up on food, it will definitely speed up the food consumption in the canteen. In this case, the food in the canteen may last for less than ten days. " Shu Yue nodded, Dad said the first few days are the safest. There may not be any trouble within three to five days, but after that there may be chaos. ??If we dont want to get involved in other peoples fights, we should stock up on more food that can be stored for a long time in the first few days and find a temporary place to stay later. We can''t be in the classroom all the time, and you can''t sleep well either. " In the future, even if we can find food, it may not be anything new. ??Bai Heng responded, and the next moment the force on his hand increased, Shu Yue stepped on the air, and the ground beneath her feet collapsed. Fortunately, Bai Hengyu was strong enough to pull the person up. ?Looking at the deep pit of about two meters, Shuyue was still frightened, and Bai Hengyu''s face turned green, "Don''t move here." Shuyue didn''t know why, so she saw Yuyu turning around and climbing up a tree. He took a bone chopping knife and cut off two branches of moderate thickness. Then he poked the hole with the branches. Shuyue didn''t know why at first, but as her body clicked, the moment she saw the thing caught by her friend, her face was also a little distorted. Bear Trap? grass! Shu Yue couldn''t help but curse secretly in her heart. There is no need to be so frantic! ?The pit was about two meters deep, and it was so dark that it was impossible to see clearly what Shu Yue was standing on, but Bai Hengyu was different, no wonder he looked so ugly. In a pit, Bai Hengyu took out three animal traps. He put them on the grass leaves and rubbed off the mud on them. Then he put them into his backpack and said to Shuyue, "You slept last night." After that, I vaguely heard some movement outside, and there were trucks entering and leaving the valley. There were also the sound of uniform footsteps. At first I thought it was due to assessment requirements, the idle people in the valley were being cleared, or the instructors were leaving get off work collectively, and the trucks were sending people away. These reasons cannot be ruled out, but I guess these traps may have been created by them. There are dangers hidden somewhere else, you have to be more careful, do you know? " Shu Yue nodded her head. Looking at the three animal traps, she felt pain in her feet, legs, and buttocks, and she felt a little uncomfortable everywhere. ??Bai Hengyu was about to say something when he suddenly heard someone shouting in the distance, "Help, help!" Shuyue Bai Hengyu looked for his voice and saw a man hanging upside down by a rope at the edge of the forest about a hundred meters away. Now there is another one to add. Thirdly, the valley is more dangerous now. When Shuyue said this, her soft voice was a little ethereal. The hanging bangs were a little desperate. He was already fourteen years old. Because of his advantages in age and knowledge, he understood that if he wanted to stay in the valley for twenty days and successfully enter the school, he would not be able to do it with the group of people in the classroom who were still confused. It is far from enough to stay together with people who are in a clear situation. ?So he went out to explore the valley and find a safe place to hide, but he unexpectedly found himself in a deserted place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 622： Trading opens (2) Chapter 622 Trading starts (2) From the time when the horizon turned pale to the moment when the sun rises and the sun shines on the earth, Liu Hai doesnt know how long he has been hanging. He was hung upside down, his head was congested and dizzy, and his mouth was dry from shouting. He didn''t know how long he could hold on. He couldn''t help blowing the whistle hanging around his neck. He didn''t expect that there is no end to the road. He saw Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu a hundred meters away. In the sunlight, a faint halo enveloped the two of them, and he felt as if he had seen an angel. ?Moreover, the angel heard his call and was coming towards him to rescue him. However- Ten dollars to put you down. ??The little boy''s voice was clean and clear, and the slightly cold texture had a gorgeous sound, but his bangs seemed to hear the sound of his own heartbreak. Cracking. ?Bai Hengyu waited for a while, but when the person above responded, he frowned. Actually, Bai Hengyu was interested in the rope hanging the person. If the person didn''t agree, it wouldn''t be easy. Shuyue stood aside to install the mural. When Bai Hengyu asked for money, she was shocked by this operation, but her eyes immediately lit up. ?This is good, it just so happens that they dont have much money. Look at the staff at the small restaurant who are trying to cause trouble. They want the things to be sold out quickly. I wonder if I can buy things from them at double the price like a grocery store without a ticket. If so, It would be great if we could buy food directly from them. Shu Yue was thinking in her mind, and her bangs on her head had already returned to her senses. Okay, okay, if you let me down, its only ten yuan. Hearing this, Bai Hengyu poked around with a stick and found the other end of the rope. He thought of something, "I''ll put some down for you first. Remember to support the ground with your hands." Lest you knock someone stupid with your head turned upside down. "oh oh!" After receiving the answer, Bai Hengyu slowly lowered the person down a little. After seeing that he was holding on to the ground, he completely untied the rope. ??Hang Hai successfully avoided hitting his head on the ground, but he still fell. Because he was hung for too long, he lay on the ground for a while and then got up. He untied the noose around his ankle and touched his ankle. He couldn''t help but gasped and his skin was scratched. He moved his ankle again to make sure that no bones were injured, then he breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, picked up the backpack next to him and put it on his back, turned around and left. "Hello! You didnt give me any money. " Shu Yue shouted, her voice soft and non-lethal. ?Hang Hai turned his head and looked at the fair and tender little girl in front of him, which was a little funny. "Little sister, at this time, you should pretend not to see it, otherwise if I have any evil intentions and rob you two, who can you talk to to reason with me, right?" Although Liu Hai was still a little dizzy, he was down to earth. He was in a good mood at the moment and planned to teach this kind-hearted little sister how to survive in the valley, just as a way to repay the favor they had just saved his life. Bar! As for money, it is the basis of survival. Of course he will not... "you" Liu Hai opened his eyes wide in astonishment and looked at the young boy''s knife that had approached him at some point and took a large bone-chopping knife with cold light and passed it from his back to his chest. ?He was only paying attention to talking to the little girl just now, and didn''t even notice when this person came to him. He swallowed, "Don''t you dare kill anyone." Yes, I dont kill anyone. ?Bai Hengyu answered of course. ?But before Liu Hai could breathe a sigh of relief, he continued, "I just found a trap not far away. I can send you into it and taste the bear trap inside." (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： Trading opens (3) Chapter 623 Trading starts (3) ?Hangs: ! ! ?Liu Hai silently took out ten dollars. ???Bai Hengyu did not take back the knife in his hand, and said in a light voice, "This is the money to save you from the tree, and the money to get you out of the trap." ?The bangs have a distorted expression. "If I don''t give it, are you going to send me to a trap first, wait for me to pay, and then rescue me?" ?Bai Hengyu nodded and praised sincerely, "You are so smart." ?Hangs: Liu Hai felt very regretful. If he had paid ten yuan before, nothing would have happened. ?However, I knew it was hard to buy something with money, so my bangs felt so painful that I took out ten yuan again. Bai Hengyu handed twenty yuan to Shuyue. Seeing the little girl holding the money happily, Bai Hengyu''s expression softened and he took back the bone chopping knife. He saw that his bangs were much more pleasing to the eye and his tone was much friendlier, "I''ll meet this person next time. You can continue to find me. After a pause, "Actually, there were two transactions this time. I originally wanted to give you a discount on the second one, but I didn''t expect you to be so happy to give me money." ?Hangs: ! ! I really want to beat him to death. However, now that he has an injury on his leg, and with his bare hands, he does not dare to fight with other people''s swords. The sword has no eyes, and he is timid. ??Bai Hengyu gathered up the hemp rope and put it into his backpack, pulled the happy little girl and walked forward, "Are you so happy?" ?Bai Hengyu teases Shuyue. Shu Yue nodded her head, "I feel like I have found a broad road to make a fortune." The little girl is serious. ??Bai Hengyu nodded in agreement, "I was worried before that we would have to eat meat and fish every day and get tired of it, but now we don''t have to." ?It''s already November, and there aren''t many wild vegetables that can be found in the wild. You might be able to find some mushrooms in the woods, but eating mushrooms every day is boring. As for chestnuts, I dont know if there are any in this valley. If so, I might be able to pick some. But these have to be found slowly. ??Bai Hengyu wanted the little girl to eat comfortably. The things in the wild were definitely not enough. He also wanted no one to come to send money, so he directly used Bai Lie''s wire to get some free rice. ?Now that they have found a way to make money successfully, Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue thought the same way as they did before. They would follow the trouble-making attitude of small restaurants and spend money to buy rice from them and they would definitely sell it. ??Bai Hengyu chatted with Shu Yue, seemingly casually, but in fact he was still paying attention to the movements of the people behind him. He couldn''t do it without leaving his behind to others. However, after walking forward for about ten meters, there was still no movement behind. I thought he could rush over and give me another ten dollars. ??Bai Hengyu''s tone was very regretful. Pfft Shuyue couldn''t help but almost burst out laughing. Hearing the child''s words behind him, Liu Hai felt the pain in his ankles suddenly intensify, one of his legs became weak, and he almost fell to his knees. Shu Yue turned around and saw this scene, and almost laughed again. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu also wanted to look for anyone who fell into the trap and try to earn some more money, but unfortunately, there was none for the time being. They found one in the cave. However, before they could go over, they found that there was no one in the cave. Three teenage children walked out. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: The two of them silently looked away and continued to search. They found two more caves, but they were also inhabited by people. Bai Hengyu looked at the little girl who had a layer of sweat on her head. He stretched out his hand to take off her backpack and carried her, holding her hand with one hand, "Why don''t you tell me you''re tired? Let''s rest for a while and then go look for it. Next time A cave must be left for us." If someone else occupies the next one, then he will really rob it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 624： Brewing cave (1) Chapter 624: Wine-making cave (1) Shu Yue looks up at the sky. I dont exercise enough. ?She used to stay in the small fenced courtyard at home and rarely go out. When she did go out, she would go far away, into the mountains or something like that. When entering the mountain, Shuyue''s little arms and legs couldn''t keep up, and there was no time to wait for Shuyue''s short legs to flip. Bai Lienan, Qingyuan, and the dog took turns taking Shuyue, which led to her poor endurance. . After walking for a long time, she sweated a lot, but she was not too tired. The benefits of practicing martial arts were evident at this time, and her physical strength recovered quickly. but- Shu Yue looked up at the already high sun, then raised her hand to look at her watch. It was already 8:53, and there was an explosion at 6 o''clock. It didn''t take an hour to eat, and half a hour to meet a trap or rescue people. Hours, then they spent the remaining half an hour walking around to find this small place. She took out the map again, because she needed to search for traces of the cave on the mountain wall, and also had to take into account whether there were any traps or holes on the ground. It had been so long since they had even found one-tenth of the mountain wall on the north mountain of the valley on the map. Not finished exploring. Shu Yue frowned, this was definitely not the way to go. "How about we go separately, Yuyu, and you continue to look for the cave, while I see if I can find anything to eat nearby." ??Whether its digging wild vegetables or picking mushrooms, sometimes you dont need to move too much, so its a good choice for Shuyue. ?Bai Hengyu fell silent. ?This is indeed the most time-saving way, but he doesn''t worry about Shuyue alone. There is a trap or a deep pit hidden somewhere around here. What if Shuyue is injured? Shuyues little arms and legs were so tender that he couldnt bear to let her get hurt by something weird. Shu Yue: The friend couldn''t make sense, but he still cared about her wholeheartedly for her own good, and they weren''t really at the end of their rope. In the end, Shuyue compromised and started looking for her slowly with Bai Hengyu. Forget it, it really doesnt work, just find a place to sleep tonight. Besides, its only nine oclock in the morning! Shu Yue convinced herself in this way. Shu Yue Bai Heng first looked for the mountain wall on the north side of the valley, which had better sunlight. ??Although Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue don''t know the specific location of the cave in this valley, they have heard from Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan before about the general distribution of people in the valley. In the factories built in this valley before, because the employee dormitories were not built, most of the employees lived in underground huts. There were also some senior masters with high professional titles and technicians lived in caves. Of course, these technical talents were the technical talents in the factory and Nanqing. The group of highly sophisticated talents belonging to the research institute under Yuan''s jurisdiction are still different. ?These people have worked in the factory for two years, commuting back and forth between the factory and the cave. Even if there is no road, they can still find a way out. Shu Yue and the others initially followed this path to find caves. The way they searched was not wrong. They found seven or eight caves along the way, and some even had a small vegetable patch circled in front of their door. fence. However, without exception, these all have owners and have been preempted by others. Fortunately, Shu Yue and the others were not so unlucky. In the middle of the afternoon, Bai Hengyu almost couldn''t resist grabbing a cave and came back. The two of them finally found a location that was extremely secluded, but the surrounding environment was excellent, and there were no A cave that is occupied by people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 625： Brewing cave (2) Chapter 625: Wine-making cave (2) Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were worried that the instructor would be perverted and set traps everywhere. The two of them kept the sticks in their hands, poking here and there. When Shuyue was poking at the mountain wall, she suddenly poked an empty space. , her strength was lost for a moment, and if Bai Hengyu hadn''t pulled her, her whole body would probably have hit the stone in front of her. However, Shu Yue was pulled back, and the two-meter-small stick in her hand was hanging in the gap next to the stone, and it was not even halfway in. ?Bai Hengyu carefully checked that Shu Yue was not scared, and then moved forward to study. He poked at the front with a stick and pushed aside the surrounding weeds. He could vaguely see the entrance of a hole, hidden behind a boulder. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. They both thought of the stone room they had seen in the fruit forest before, which seemed to be the stone room where Bai Hengyu''s relatives lived. At that time, there was a similar large stone blocking the door. Bai Hengyu looked at the growth of the weeds and the traces of wind and rain on the rocks. He probably had an idea in his mind and whispered to Shuyue, "Give me a few pills. I''ll go take a look and get two more." Give me the darts." He actually guessed that it would be empty for a while, but it was just in case. Shuyue opened her eyes in shock when she heard this, but she nodded, calmly blocked it, and put the thing in Bai Hengyu''s hand. There were many instructors in charge of assessment hiding in the dark around them. They didn''t know how many Shuyue exactly, but some were hiding in trees, some were hiding behind rocks on the mountain, and some were lying behind bushes with hands in various postures. People with telescopes and so on were all observing the students. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu had seen two of them, and her eyes had been on them before, but maybe they had been looking for a cave for most of the day and were just poking at the rocks. The feeling of having eyes on them now was quite strange. Gone. Shu Yue guessed right. The instructors who were responsible for recording their scene were paying attention to what they were doing at first. ??I am still a little worried that such a young child might fall into a trap. In the same trap, others aged fourteen or fifteen may be able to reach the top and climb out by stretching out their hands. ?But Shuyue Bai Hengyu has this head, especially Shuyue. The entire trap she fell into was twice as high as her. How to climb up in that situation, not to mention how desperate it is. However, each of the two little ones had a stick in his hand, poking here and there. The trap was not stepped on, but it was poked by them first. If they did, they even took out the animal trap and took it away. , the instructor who was taking the assessment records especially wanted to carry these two people and ask them to calm down. But the rules are there. Except for some very special circumstances, instructors cannot show up on their own initiative. ?Hence, they could only keep a straight face and hope that the two little ones would leave quickly. However- The two of them were as slow as tortoises. They walked around, poking and poking slowly, as if clearing mines. From morning to afternoon, they wandered around there, eating and drinking. They were sure to clear every trap in Beishan. The instructor looked a little numb and a little hungry. The instructor looked at what was written on the materials of these two people, quickly skipped all kinds of information, and finally stopped at dried sweet potatoes, peach cake, honey chicken cake, osmanthus cake, four fried dough sticks, six radish and tofu rolls, ten meat buns, and six Bean paste buns and ten tea eggs. I was a little tired and took the telescope to change directions and observed the students in other directions. He was afraid that if he looked at her again, he would not be able to help but rush out and **** the two mouths away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 626： Brewing cave (3) Chapter 626: Wine-making cave (3) ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu noticed several slightly intense glances, which were the resentful looks of the instructor who was a bit of a foodie. Later, he couldn''t notice it because the instructor felt that he was a bit out of sight and out of mind. At this time, the instructor recorded a circle of people who had intruded into his area of ??responsibility. When he came to his senses, he discovered that the two little ones were missing. He searched around with a telescope but could not find them. In such a short period of time, it is impossible for the two of them to leave the scope of his telescope exploration, so there is only one possibility... Thinking of this, the instructor jumped off the rock wall and tried to look for it in the direction they were walking. However, no one noticed where he had fallen, and no one knew when it got cold. At that time After Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu confirmed that the cave was a wild cave, they simply cleaned up the weeds and exposed a passage on the other side of the boulder, which Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu could barely squeeze in. , Bai Hengyu took the lead, Shu Yue followed and got in. ??The entrance to the cave is narrow, but there is a unique cave inside. ?The cave ceiling is illuminated by the shadowy water, but it doesn''t look dark inside. It is not very appropriate to say cave here, but it is more accurate to say it is a stone chamber. The stone chamber must have been renovated and expanded the day after tomorrow. There is a stone table and stone bench in the middle, and holes dug into the wall. Some jars, bamboo tubes, bowls and chopsticks are placed inside. There are also other things on the wall next to the cave. There is a stove, and there is a wooden barrel-shaped object on one of the pots. There is also a large iron pot on the barrel? Shu Yue was a little confused, "The bucket is placed on top of the pot like this, why is there a pot on top? Is it fun to stack them on top of each other?" ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu looked at the situation in the cave and seemed to have some idea. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth twitched when he heard what Shu Yue said. "That''s for making wine. The one in the middle is not a barrel. If I remember correctly, it should be without a base. There is only one circle. Specifically, the ingredients should be added at the bottom and cold water on top, so that the steamed alcohol can meet the cold water on the top. Condensation, follow here..." ??Bai Hengyu pointed to the bamboo tube protruding from the side of the barrel, "When making wine, the wine should come out from here." Shu Yue was stunned and looked at Bai Hengyu in surprise. ??It was also taught by Teacher Nan Qingyuannan, why do you know so much? Even knows how to make wine. ??Bai Hengyu coughed and said, "Let''s take a quick look. I guess it won''t take long for someone to come looking for us." ?They can be regarded as disappearing out of thin air, and naturally someone will come looking for them. Shuyue nodded repeatedly. ?Just looking at the signs of aging on these things in the cave, you can tell that they were made many years ago. If you can find a few jars of old wine, you will really make a fortune. Shu Yue and the others searched around the stone room and found no other wine except for the two jars placed on the mountain wall. However, the jars were a bit high and Shu Yue could not reach them, so they planned to collect them later. But at this moment, Bai Hengyu called Shuyue, "Put this vat away." Shuyue let out an ooh, stomped over with her short legs, and put away the extra-large water tank with a thought. A large stone slab that is more than one meter long, seventy or eighty centimeters wide, and about thirty centimeters thick is exposed under the water tank. ?Bai Hengyu asked her to continue collecting. Shuyue obeyed obediently, and the moment the stone slab was folded up, a dark, winding downward cave entrance appeared in sight, and at the entrance of the cave, there was a spiraling stone staircase. Yuyu is so awesome! Even such a secret place can be found. (End of this chapter) Chapter 627： Stone chamber in the cave (1) Chapter 627 Stone Chamber in the Cave (1) ?Bai Hengyu deserves the praise. Before the factory was built, this valley had beautiful mountains and clear waters. The lake not far away was a serious mountain spring. He just looked at the traces from a distance. He was afraid that it might be a waterfall many years ago. Therefore, he saw that there were so many broken things in the cave. Barrels, empty jars, and brewing pots made me think there might be a wine cellar here. ?And a good vat must have such a piece, with five or six hundred kilograms of large rocks underneath, which looks strange. ?Thinking about the stone slab that was at least five to six hundred kilograms and used to block the entrance of the cave, the original owner of this cave was probably not ordinary at all. After all, most people cannot move such a stone slab. ?Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue analyzed it carefully, and received praise from the little girl with shining eyes. ?The two of them praised each other and gave explanations, but after Bai Heng and Nan Qingyuan''s training, the two little hands were not slow at all in cooperating. Shu Yue had already taken out a flashlight and a rope and handed them to Bai Hengyu. Then she took out two antidote pills, stuffed one and the other directly into Bai Hengyu''s mouth. ??This is because I am worried that there will be some strange gas down there that will poison the two of them, and I am afraid it will be too late to take drugs by then. ??Bai Hengyu tied a flashlight with a rope, put the flashlight down, and gently applied force on his hand to let the flashlight rotate gently below, and the situation below came into view. As expected, there was a wine cellar downstairs, with an aisle in the middle and wine jars on both sides, neatly stacked on several levels. Shu Yues eyes shined. It hasnt gone bad. If we could drink it, we would make a lot of money. How many years is this wine? Surprise also appeared in Bai Hengyu''s eyes. He had very good eyesight. He could clearly see the mud seal on the wine jar. There was no smell of wine leaking out of the wine cellar. Although he didn''t understand the reason, the previous earthquake should not have happened. Let something unexpected happen. ?He replied to Shu Yue, "It should be well preserved." ??The flashlight didn''t reveal any danger down there, and after opening the hole for such a long time to allow air to circulate, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu felt that there were no other problems and went down to the wine cellar. There were a total of 243 jars of wine, and Shu Yue received all of them. ??This trip for Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue was a great harvest. After finishing everything, Bai Hengyu made some loose soil and covered all the places on the ground where the wine jars were originally placed, making sure that there were no mistakes before giving up. Seeing this, Shuyue smiled. Why! My friend is so capable. "Huh?" Shuyue took a flashlight and shined it, "Yuyu, look here." At the innermost wall of the wine cellar, there is a spiraling staircase similar to the entrance they were at before. This should be able to go up! Just dont know where it leads to ??Bai Hengyu nodded, and the two of them walked to the top of the stone steps. There was a small platform about one meter square. The stone slab above their heads was slightly higher than Bai Hengyu''s. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. Bai Hengyu stretched out his hand and pushed the stone slab upwards. The stone slab above moved when he pushed it. Then there was the sound of something rubbing against the stone slab. Bai Hengyu whispered, "It should be Its the same as the one at the entrance. This means that there may be something pressed on the stone slab. He tried it and found that the thing on his head would definitely not weigh less than 600 kilograms, and it might be even heavier. How about I do it? Shuyue nodded as she spoke and raised her hand, but her hand didn''t even touch the stone slab above her head. She was embarrassed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 628： Stone chamber in the cave (2) Chapter 628 Stone Chamber in the Cave (2) ??Bai Hengyu thought for a while, "I guess there may be something like a vat on it. If you take away the stone slab, will that thing fall down?" Shu Yue: Shu Yue shook her head, "I haven''t tried it, so I don''t know." ??Bai Hengyu hugged Shu Yue and stood in the corner, and warned, "When you put things away, retract your hands. Even if we stand in the corner, even if something falls, it can''t hit us." ??It''s just that if it''s a water tank or something like that, it should roll down the stone steps, and the movement might attract the attention of people outside, who might come looking for it. " ?It is impossible for the instructor to turn a blind eye to such a big noise. But that doesnt matter, we didnt leave any other traces that we shouldnt have left. Shuyue nodded, indicating that she understood. In fact, she was thinking in her heart to see if she could also collect the things pressed on it into the space. ??Bai Hengyu started shouting, and after a while, Shuyue put away the stone slab above her head with a thought. Bai Hengyu immediately hugged Shuyue and spun around, protecting the little girl between him and the stone wall. However- He waited for two seconds but didn''t see anything falling from it. He turned his head and saw a piece of soft light shining down from above. Shuyue saw the situation in the space and poked his shoulder, "It''s a water tank, but it''s been too long, and moss has grown on the water tank and stuck to the stone slab. So, she collected them together. ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth, looked up, and saw two luminous pearls embedded in the stone wall above. ?Bai Hengyu: What a trench! He asked Shuyue to take an empty jar and turn it upside down on the ground. He stepped on it and looked up. The moment he saw the situation outside clearly, his eyelids twitched and he lowered his eyes to look at Shuyue again, "There is a luminous pearl on it, do you want it?" " Shuyue''s eyes lit up, but before Bai Hengyu finished speaking and Shuyue nodded her head, Bai Hengyu said another sentence immediately. There are two more skeletons. There are two more skeletons! Two skeletons Skeleton! Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yues mind was flooded with the logo of the pirate ship, and she still climbed up with Bai Hengyu with a blank face. Shu Yue felt that her courage had actually become much bigger. Especially after I saw the mummy of Bai Hengyu''s relative in the stone room on the mountainside under the orchard that time, when I heard that there was a skeleton, my first thought was a pirate ship, and then it was placed in the school equipment room. Those skeleton models. Unexpectedly, I didnt feel scared or shocked. Shuyue was taken up by Bai Hengyu. The moment she saw the situation clearly, she was stunned. ?The stone chamber in front of you is spotless. ??The stone wall is inlaid with luminous pearls for illumination. In the middle of the stone room is something that looks like an incense burner. There is also a set of tables and chairs. On the table is a set of jade-carved teapots and teacups, and a chessboard. ??The black and white pieces are fighting **** the chessboard, but the chess pots for the black and white pieces are placed on the left and right sides of the seat. The original owner should play chess with his left and right hands. Further inside, there is a jade landscape screen, which blocks the view. But just by looking at these, you can tell that the taste is very good. As for the things that are incompatible with the stone room, there are a pile of stones piled in the corner, and a skeletal black body lying on the ground curled up, with a dagger stuck in the back of the other. They are both clean and tidy, but only the bones are left under the clothes. And the pile of scattered things around them... Shuyue just pretended not to see it. - # # Ah ah ah, please give me a monthly ticket! An update will be released at midnight tonight! (End of this chapter) Chapter 629： Stone chamber in the cave (3) Chapter 629 Stone Chamber in the Cave (3) Shu Yue walked around the screen. Inside, there was a set of agarwood tables and chairs placed against one wall. On the table were several one-foot-long jade boxes, as well as several small jade and porcelain vases. Further inside was a The jade bed was carved from a single piece of jade. The carving was simple. There were only a few strange characters written on the bedside that Shuyue couldn''t understand, a bit like seal script. But the bed was not filled with quilts and pillows, but a futon. Shu Yue: ! ! ?The person who lives here is probably not a Taoist priest, but someone who is super rich. ??Bai Hengyu asked Shuyue for a pair of Nan Qingyuan''s gloves, and checked the two skeletons lying on the ground. ?However, he carefully discerned that the age of this bone... ?Bai Hengyu shook his head subconsciously, how is this possible! Shuyue looked around the stone room and found no other exits. When she came back, she saw Bai Hengyu''s expression was a little shocked, with a look of disbelief in the shock. Whats wrong? What can you see? It was like seeing a ghost! ??Bai Hengyu reluctantly came back to his senses, a little disbelieving, and knocked his head childishly. Ah, I can see that these two people died about ten years ago. As for bone age, I may have misremembered the calculation method, and the calculation is a bit outrageous. " Otherwise, why would you think that one of the two skeletons lived to be more than 200 years old before death, and the other lived to be around 100 years old! ?Even if someone really lives to such an old age, who can be like them... Lets not talk about those on the mountain. One was stabbed and the other was poisoned. He really felt that he had probably calculated the bone age wrongly. After all, although these two people were dead, the analysis of their bones showed that they were not particularly old. Shu Yue blinked and glanced at the two skeletons. "Could it be that a sneak attack from behind was successful, but someone was holding a cushion on his back before he died and was poisoned to death?" ?Bai Hengyu nodded, "I think so too." Shuyue looked at this and that, "Yuyu, tell me, who is the owner of this place?" ??Bai Hengyu shook his head, "It''s hard to say." He felt that the person who originally lived here was someone who was passionate about landscapes. Bai Hengyu had a very good impression of such a person. Either its neither of these two people, or it could be this ?Bai Hengyu pointed to the one who was attacked. As for those who sneak up on people, he was a little disdainful. Moreover, he pulled it and found that the person had a package, a few clothes, a few pairs of shoes, a few gold bars, and some silver coins, but nothing else. As for this man, there should be something on him, but because he didnt know what kind of poison he had on him, Bai Hengyu didnt move to check it rashly, but there was a scabbard on his waist, so it was certain that the dagger belonged to him. What Shuyue was interested in was the one who was stabbed to death. The distance between the two corpses was more than one meter, and the one who was stabbed to death had many things scattered around his hands, including porcelain bottles, guns, magazines, water bags, gold and silver ingots, silver coins, belts, prayer beads bracelets, and... Yuyu, look at this. ??Bai Hengyu leaned over and saw that the paper had been brittle for a long time. He didn''t touch it and only glanced at it twice. Bank notes? One thousand taels, several pieces, stamped with a bright red official seal, official ticket of the Ministry of Household Affairs. ??And the emperor mentioned above has been dead for more than two hundred years. Two hundred years ?Bai Hengyu''s expression paused slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. ??The night of the earthquake, when they picked up beads and returned home, Shuyue was already drowsy. The meaning of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s words at that time... (End of this chapter) Chapter 630： Stone chamber in the cave (4) Chapter 630 Stone Chamber in the Cave (4) The emperor they mentioned at that time seems to be the one written on the bank note. Shu Yue and the others did not know the man their great-uncle married several generations ago, Shu Yues great-uncle. ?Bai Hengyu lowered his eyes. ??If we had started researching the energy of beads on animals and plants at that time, would it have been possible to really extend human life? but- ?This is just his speculation. Even this bone age cannot be determined now. Naturally, there is no need to mention other inferences for the time being. He looked at Shu Yue, whose expression was a little strange at this time. ??Silver notes are from more than 200 years ago, and gold and silver ingots are also antiques. But if you say he was from that time, how can you explain things like guns and silver coins. Shuyue thought for a while and didn''t understand the problem. She couldn''t help but look at other things. Suddenly something flashed in her mind, and her expression was shocked. "What''s wrong?" Bai Hengyu immediately paid attention to Shu Yue''s reaction and asked. Shu Yue felt a little dizzy. ?The pile of things on the ground is miscellaneous and messy, and there seems to be nothing strange about it. However, it is very wrong to appear together in the middle of the stone room at the same time. ?The poisoned old man next to him also had a bunch of things, but he had a package there. But the pile of things here are all piled up on the ground. There are no boxes or packages. This is very strange. Shu Yue lowered her eyes. Suddenly, she took out a pile of sundries and took them back again. ??Bai Hengyu has a very good brain. Looking at Shu Yue''s movements, thinking of what Shu Yue took out, and then looking at the pile on the ground, it should be the one who was stabbed, he was stunned for a moment. You mean... He was a little in disbelief. Shuyue was also very unsure, "I also think it''s unlikely. It''s also possible that someone came later and took his package away. Maybe it would be better to see the package or box he put his things in!" Shu Yue made a wild guess. But I cant seem to think of anything else besides this. It feels like the wine cellar below and the things in this stone room here don''t seem to belong to the same person. However, since she had some weird ideas, Shu Yue used the novels she had read to get her imagination started, and she focused her eyes on the accessories on the skeleton. He was wearing a brocade gown and had a hand on his hand. Ringing his fingers and carrying three purses around his waist. Shuyue picked up the ring. If this was a storage ring, she would have to shed blood to identify its owner. Now was obviously not a good time to experiment, so she put the thing into the space first. She went to get her purse again. The novel says that the storage bags contain items that are all flat. You cant feel the items inside when you pinch them, but you can take out a lot from them. Shu Yue took the bag, opened the opening and poured it out. ?Never thought... ?Suddenly, rocks appeared out of thin air and hit them, making a crashing sound when they fell to the ground. ifies ??Bai Hengyu couldn''t dodge and was hit on his foot by a rock the size of a basketball. He couldn''t help but gasp. ?Its a good thing that Shuyue poured out while squatting, otherwise Bai Hengyu might have suffered even more. Shuyue was startled, "Yuyu..." ??Bai Hengyu waved his hand, "Put the things away quickly, there was a bit of noise just now." The time they spent here was indeed a bit long. In addition to recording their personal performance, the instructors outside may also have to take into account their life safety, and with Nan Qingyuan''s relationship, they will not let them use the back door, but they will definitely not let anything happen to them. The time they disappeared now It''s a bit long, so I''m afraid someone will have to start looking for it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 631： Stone chamber in the cave (5) Chapter 631 Stone Chamber in the Cave (5) Shuyue was worried and annoyed because she was too reckless. At this moment, I didnt even have time to rejoice that I had actually found a storage bag. I went to see how big the space was in the storage bag, and quickly moved all the things in the stone room into the space. "There, that''s the original stone." Bai Lie reminded Shuyue quickly without even looking at the pile of stones in the corner after he finished sweeping the things. "ah?" ?Yuanshi? ?Cobblestone? Original stone! Shu Yue was stunned for a moment before she figured out what the rough stones were. She quickly put them away, and also put the five or six rough stones that she had poured out of her ''small purse'' into the same space. ??Bai Hengyu pulled off the other two purses from the skeleton. One contained an ocean, and the other contained a jade pendant. These two may be real money. ?Bai Hengyu asked Shuyue to put his belongings together with the bones into the space. I just took it back to Nan Qingyuan to see if he had calculated the bone age wrongly. ??The cave was completely plundered, leaving only the last skeleton with black bones. ??The man was dressed quite ordinary, with nothing else on his body, neck or hands. The purse around his waist was stuffed with oceans and copper coins. It was indeed a real purse, so Bai Hengyu didn''t care. Thinking of the commotion that just happened. ??Bai Hengyu commanded, "Put the stone slabs and water jars you just collected next to the entrance of the cave." Shuyue was a little worried about Bai Hengyu''s feet, but Bai Hengyu reassured her, "It''s okay, it won''t hinder walking." He took off the gloves on his hands and "find an empty place to keep them alone, then burn them when he gets back." Does anyone know if it is poisonous? Shuyue nodded. ??Bai Hengyu rubbed his little head, carefully checked that there were no other dark rooms in the stone room, and that no unnecessary traces were left by them. He turned around to pick the luminous pearls on the wall. Shu Yue could only temporarily suppress her worries and took out the big stone slab and water jar according to the position he said. but Thinking of the sound of the rough stone falling to the ground just now, she frowned. An empty cave could not make that kind of sound. Bai Hengyu came back after picking the last luminous pearl and handed it to Shuyue, "Just push this one down." He pointed at the water tank where the water had probably evaporated long ago. Shuyue thought about it, the sound just now was a dull sound of bang bang, and then it was gurgling, which was almost the same as the water tank rolling and falling, um, it was almost the same! ?She put away the luminous pearl. Bai Hengyu had already pushed the water tank over and rolled it to the side twice. Shuyue seemed to be unable to hear any difference from before when she heard this voice. She just breathed a sigh of relief, but But at this time. I don''t know who stepped on something, or the water tank pressed against something, but suddenly there was a rumbling sound from the side. Bai Hengyu''s expression changed, and he walked to Shuyue in three or two steps, guarding her behind him and watching carefully. to the place where the sound is coming from. ?The stone chamber opens a stone door. Outside the stone door, you can see the clear water and blue sky in front of you, which makes people feel relaxed and happy just looking at it. Eh? Where is this? Shu Yue was a little surprised. ??However, the scenery in front of me is really good. Compared with the dark wine cellar and the messy and messy wine-making cave, the scenery in front of me is in line with the temperament of the two-story stone room, the kind of worldly master who loves the mountains and rivers! Shuyue took Bai Hengyu and took two steps outside. The next moment, a look of surprise appeared on her face. They saw another person outside the stone door. It was the black-faced instructor who Shuyue and the others had met once but didn''t even know his name. (End of this chapter) Chapter 632： Ah, hello instructor Chapter 632 Ah, hello, instructor. At this time, the instructor changed his aloof and cold temperament, and was leaning against the rock next to him as if he was boneless. He held a grass leaf in his mouth, crossed his legs, and held a telescope in one hand. He turned his head forty-five degrees and looked sideways in the direction of the stone gate. Looking at each other inside and outside the door. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: Lu Jingyi: The most fearful thing is that the air suddenly becomes quiet. ?Lu Jingyi froze, pretending to stand up as if nothing had happened, and the expression on his face returned to seriousness. Shuyue stiffly waved her little paw to say hello, "Ah, hello, instructor, instructor, I''m here to see the scenery!" As soon as Shuyue said this, she wanted to cover her mouth. What are you talking about? She can also tease the instructors. What should I do if they wear small shoes? Shuyue turned her head, a little too lazy to think about how she could make up for it. However- Lu Jingyi, however, did not follow common sense. He nodded, "The scenery here is nice, the field of view is good, the sun is warm on your body, and the breeze is very comfortable." He concluded in the end, Its really good. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: Shuyue rolled her eyes quietly in her heart. A bit envious and jealous, it took them so long to find a place to sleep, and they were always worried about whether they had a good meal or not. They were still in the mood to enjoy the wind, the sun, and the white clouds on the lake. Shuyue was silent and didn''t want to speak, staring at her toes with her eyes downcast. ?Lu Jingyi raised his eyebrows, and then he was in the mood to ask, "What''s going on with you?" Huh? What. Shu Yue''s conditioned reflex, asking questions without going through the brain. As for Bai Hengyu ?Bai Hengyu is used to not speaking. Lu Jingyi also knew the information about Bai Hengyu very well. This child was adopted by Nan Qingyuan''s brother Bai Lie. He was mute at first, but was gradually cured later. People generally don''t speak. ?Lu Jingyi tapped his chin in the direction of Shimen. means he is asking about Shimen and what is going on. Shuyue blinked. Looking at this person, she probably didn''t hear the noise they made in the stone room before. She looked back at the half-meter-thick stone door, and it was no surprise that the sound insulation effect was good. Shuyue looked at the sky. I wanted to find a cave to live in, but I found one She turned around and pointed to the cave. Lu Jingyi looked in the direction of Shuyue''s finger and saw the cave inside which was not very bright. When he saw the shaped thing lying on the ground the next moment, his pupils shrank and he stood up straight and lazily walked towards Walk in the cave. Perhaps because his image was exposed before, he no longer pretends to be noble and cool now. Lu Jingyi took two steps and didnt hear the movement behind him, so he called out, Follow me. "oh." Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu followed him without any objection. Lu Jingyi took out his flashlight and took a look in the stone room. It was empty and there was nothing interesting to see. He pointed the flashlight at the skeleton on the ground. When he saw the blackened bones of the skeleton exposed, his expression changed slightly and his tone became more serious. Urgently, "Have you ever touched him?" As soon as he asked this, he saw the little girl cowering behind the boy with a frightened look on her face, wanting to see but not daring to look, while the boy had a tense face as if he was facing a formidable enemy. Lu Jingyi: Lu Jingyi was happy, "Didn''t you just go out from here?" Shu Yue looked a little scared, and her soft voice sounded a little panicked or fearful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 633： Those two precious eggs Chapter 633: Those two precious eggs It was so dark that I couldnt see it. We came in from there, and then we encountered something that could roll. Oh, thats it. Shuyue pointed to the water tank and continued, "Then, the door over there opened, and we saw the instructor." Lu Jingyi breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s good that I didn''t touch him. This person should have been poisoned to death. It''s a good thing you didn''t touch him. If anything happens..." He paused for a moment and then said, "That''s not good." Lu Jingyi looked at the entrance where Shuyue and the others came in, "Where is the place down there?" It is an empty, square cave with stairs. Its just a climb up from there, its not empty. Shuyue thought of the cave where wine was brewed. She had not had time to collect the two jars of wine in the space. If Lu Jingyi went down, he might not be able to save the two jars. Oh, maybe he could save the other jar by bringing up Nan Qingyuan''s name. . Shuyue knew that the possibility of Lu Jingyi not going down was very slim, but she still wanted to delay it as long as she could, pretending that if he didn''t go, the wine would still be hers. Hence, she did not speak directly. In any case, Lu Jingyi didnt ask any more questions. ?Underneath, there is indeed a square and empty cave, but there is actually a cave with something on top of this empty wine cellar. When Lu Jingyi heard that it was empty, he was not very interested. He took out a pair of special gloves and put them on, and began to examine the skeleton on the ground. The more he examined it, the stranger it became. The clothes were fine, but there were only bones left on the body. . ?Is it possible that the clothes he is wearing are some kind of good stuff? Lu Jingyi looked at it for a while and shook his head. This dress was a bad street style more than ten or twenty years ago. The material of the dress was also ordinary. There was nothing special about it at all. ?Since its not clothes... What is the reason for this? Lao Lu, Lao Lu! ?Suddenly someone shouted from below. Lu Jingyi stood up and walked towards the stone gate. "What''s wrong?" ?His answer was rather nonchalant. Did you see that, that one over there...? ?No one is there. I searched all the traps around but couldn''t find it. " Which one? ?Lu Jingyi vaguely guessed, but still asked. Thats right, oh, those two precious eggs. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: ! ! Baby eggs! ??The corners of their mouths twitched. Lu Jingyi glanced sympathetically at the buddy below, then turned to Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, who looked innocent, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "I see, you don''t have to follow them." Ah, oh! ?The instructor scratched his head, turned around and left again. In fact, he didnt really understand how people could disappear suddenly, but since someone said that, it was someone who could take responsibility, so after hearing this, he really didnt worry at all. In fact, he didnt want to worry about it at all! ?The two little kids only knew how to eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, and eat. Lu Jingyi raised his eyebrows, "How did you get here? I''m afraid I''ve tried forty or fifty traps but still haven''t found your people." Shu Yue: ?I took a branch and poked it into the grass nest, but it was empty. I almost fell down and found an empty cave. Shu Yue continued to look innocent. Lu Jingyi: Thats easy to say! The factory in front of me has been operating here for two years and has not been discovered. ? They were a group of professionals. They wandered around the valley several times without finding anything, so they were discovered by them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 634： Leather, the Secret of Longevity (1) Chapter 634: Skin, the Secret of Longevity (1) ?Lu Jingyi was a little helpless. He looked at Bai Hengyu and saw that he was silent. Now that I think about it, I dont like to talk too much. Fine! Lu Jingyi simply didnt ask any more questions and continued to study his skeleton. He took out the things on the skeleton bit by bit and studied them. He rummaged through the purse and other small accessories, as well as the person''s package and other items. He found nothing else. He could probably confirm that this person was from before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, about He died before the founding of the People''s Republic of China. He finally extended his claws to the skeleton''s clothes. Shuyue looked speechless. The instructors are already like this, and you still take off their clothes. Lu Jingyi: ?Lu Jingyi looked at Shuyue with a strange expression. ??This little girl didn''t mean what he thought, right? Shu Yue looked innocent, Whats wrong? Skeletons should also have dignity, how could they be left naked! " Lu Jingyi: Confirmed, it really didnt mean what he thought! ?Lu Jingyi, who was silently embarrassed, pretended that he didn''t think about anything and answered the conversation calmly. "I''ll put it back on after I finish it. This person is very strange, little girl. Brother, let me teach you. Look, there are only bones left on his body, but the clothes on his body are clean. This is very abnormal. of." If the flesh on the body is corroded due to poisoning, the clothes will not be clean. But as for his clothes, they were clean as new, but they didn''t look like they were dusty. ?Thinking of this He took the flashlight and looked around again, "Strange, why is it so clean here?" Compared to the houses that ordinary people live in, they are much cleaner. The word "spotless" may be an exaggeration, but it''s not too far off. Shu Yue looked confused, as if she didn''t understand, but her heart sounded the alarm, how could this person be so powerful? Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu also thought it was strange before, but before the two of them could do anything, they were blocked by this man at the stone door. Who knows how he was so good at finding hiding spots. Lu Jingyi just talked casually, and he didn''t expect the two children to give him answers. The movements of his hands were not slow at all, and when he took off the last layer of clothes, a piece of leather as big as two adults'' hands fell lightly along with the hem of the clothes. Come. Huh? What is this? ?Lu Jingyi pinched it and looked at it twice. Shuyue was a little frightened. The color... It cant be human skin! ?But the next moment she saw the three big characters on the far right side of the leather, the secret of longevity. This is The secret of longevity? Shu Yues expression was astonished. ?A certain TV series suddenly came to mind, but it was definitely not the one in front of me. What was it? Is it a martial arts secret book, an internal skill, a qi-nourishing skill, something like the Diamond Sutra, the Great Compassion Mantra, etc. ??Bai Hengyu narrowed his eyes in peace. ? Lu Jingyi got the leather and didn''t look away the moment he saw the contents on it. ?This stone chamber is very strange. The surroundings were clean, abnormally clean, but there was nothing else that might make people suspicious. Of course, Lu Jingyi had guessed that someone had moved things away beforehand, but he didn''t think about Shuyue and the others. They were both too young. , and he was caught off guard when he opened the stone door, and there was no time to hide anything. He wondered if it might have been a long, long time ago, long enough that no one came to this valley, long enough before the founding of the country, that this place had been raided by people. ?However, this was just a thought on his part. At this moment, Lu Jingyi was holding this thing and intuitively felt that it was a very important thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 635： Leather, the Secret of Longevity (2) Chapter 635: Skin, the Secret of Longevity (2) ?He read slowly word by word, feeling a certain rhythm to it for some reason. He felt that this thing might be some kind of secret book, but he didn''t know the rest yet. Lu Jingyi felt that time passed very long, and it felt like it was only a moment. When he came back to his senses, he realized that there were two children behind him. ?His hand holding the leather tightened, but only for a moment, a relieved smile appeared in his eyes. You two plan to stay here tonight? ?Lu Jingyi knew that these two wanted to find a place to live. Its November now, and the night temperature is already in the single digits on a very cold day, with frost falling. I dont want to go to the infirmary the next day, so sleeping in the open air is a very unwise choice. So, either live in the classroom or find another place to stay. ?These other places naturally include caves and underground dens left by people who used to live in the factory. ?Looking at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu''s posture, it seems that she wants to live in a cave. Shu Yue: It''s coming, it''s coming, she mourned in her heart for the two jars of wine that were about to be far away from her, nodded her head, "I won''t live here." She glanced at the skeleton on the ground with a little fear. Sleeping here has psychological effects! Then live downstairs? Lu Jingyi continued, "It''s so dark down there, it''s better to live here. Are you scared? I happen to have no place to live recently, so I''ll have to squeeze in with you for a while." ?This stone room here was just right. His area of ??responsibility was just outside the stone gate. He just happened to get a folding bed. Staying in this stone room during the day and night felt like a vacation. The more Lu Jingyi thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. Shu Yue: ! ! ??Does this person still want to live here with them? ! Shuyue felt terrified inside and gave up treatment completely. She thought that her space had already contained more than two hundred jars of wine. Even if the two jars outside flew away, she would still have a lot more. She felt better inside, but she shook her head with a smile on her face. Dont live down there, live in the cave above. Lu Jingyi: What is the upper part of the lower part... etc! Lu Jingyi suddenly realized what the little girl meant, "You mean, there is an empty house down here and a cave above it?" ?Seeing Shu Yue nodding her head without any hesitation, "That''s right!" ??Didnt I tell the instructor before that we poked a hole and entered that cave? " ??The six and a half year old girl is fair and cute, with a childishness unique to her age. No matter how cute she looks, you can''t tell anything wrong with her. Yes! ? He ??had only asked what was down there, and they said it was a square and empty cave, which was perfectly fine. ?Who prevented him from asking a few more questions, including asking if there was anything else up there? Its a ghost! ??Who is so full and full and has such a big brain! Lu Jingyi was choked so hard that he didn''t ask any more questions this time. He planned to go down and have a look for himself. The skeleton above couldn''t attract him anymore. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu didn''t see much point in staying up there any longer, so they followed them down to the wine cellar. Lu Jingyi looked around and didn''t see any difference. He just said, "You are really brave, you dare to go into such a dark place." ?Looking at you calling me instructor, I have to teach you something. " Lu Jingyi thought for a while and gave them a brief and rough explanation of how to explore and protect themselves as much as possible when encountering a secret room or a closed environment, such as a cellar, a basement or even a robbery tomb. (End of this chapter) Chapter 636： Good wine! Chapter 636 Good wine! Why dont you let yourself be hurt by some unnecessary poisonous gas or other skills? Lu Jingyi originally wanted to say more, but when he looked at the two younger ones, especially the younger one with a fair and delicate face, big clean and clear eyes that never blinked, he had a serious look on his face, and occasionally showed a The look of admiration made Lu Jingyi particularly satisfied. However- ?When he climbed up the cave above along the wine cellar below and saw the brewing pot on the stove in the outermost cave and the jars placed in the holes cut in the wall, he became uneasy. Lu Jingyi pointed to the jar inside the small square grid cut into the wall and asked Shuyue, "Then, what is that?" ?He tried his best to restrain himself, but he still couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Shu Yue: Its over, its over, the wine is really gone! ?Lu Jingyi was just not very calm, a little unbelievable, and didn''t really expect Shuyue to answer anything. The little girl is so young, does she know what wine is? Therefore, before he had finished what he just said, Lu Jingyi couldn''t help but stepped forward, took out a jar and placed it on the stone table. He saw that there was no trace of opening the mud seal on the jar. He seemed to be treating a passionate lover. As if, he first wiped off the thick layer of dust accumulated on the jar with his sleeves, and then carefully opened the mud seal. In an instant, the mellow and strong aroma of wine filled the air. ?Lu Jingyi swallowed as a conditioned reflex, and his throat became slippery. He resisted the urge to hold the big jar and take a sip, and looked around. There were several bowls and bamboo tubes around. They were all dirty, with dust as thick as two fingers. Lu Jingyi turned away in disgust and looked at Shuyue Bai Hengyu asked, "Do you have an enamel jar?" He remembered that it was written in these two documents that he seemed to have bought them at a grocery store. I dont remember very clearly. After all, he came here to have fun and observe the students. He was not mainly responsible for this, so he just glanced at them. ?Before Shu Yue could say anything, Bai Hengyu had already taken out the enamel jar for brushing his teeth. I bought it yesterday, washed it, but not used it. Yes, I bought it for brushing my teeth, but because of the explosion or something today, Shuyue Bai Hengyu didn''t have time to find a place to brush his teeth slowly. He only rinsed his mouth. He originally planned to find a cave. , clean it up properly. I didnt expect to struggle until now. Shu Yue looked at Yuyu a little suspiciously, wondering why Yuyu was so good, and even took the initiative to let outsiders use the enamel tank. ?Bai Hengyu: If he doesnt take it out, is it possible for others to use his wifes possession? ?Even though the other party was an old man, Bai Hengyu still said no, no, absolutely no. Lu Jingyi, who didn''t know that he was being disliked as an old man, heard Bai Hengyu speak for the first time. His voice was quite nice, but the words were a bit short and jerky. After thinking about it, he said: " You have a good voice, you should speak more." ?Bai Hengyu: ?Bai Hengyu shut up again. Lu Jingyi only thought it was a child''s shyness. He didn''t say anything else. He only said: "I will accompany you a new one tonight. You plan to live down here, which is fine. Well, then I will live down there too." He makes his own decisions. Without waiting for Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue to reply, he couldn''t wait to scoop out half of the wine in the enamel jar. Seeing that a drop was about to drip down the edge of the enamel jar, he leaned over and took a sip. Just one drop made his eyes narrow. stand up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 637： His face looks familiar Chapter 637 His face looks familiar ?Lu Jingyi made sure that no fish had slipped through the net, and then he couldn''t wait to take a serious sip, with an expression of great enjoyment. Good wine! Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: ! ! The two of them were speechless. ?Lu Jingyi finished the wine in the enamel jar with some reluctance. Shu Yue looked as if she was about to say goodbye to her lover. The corner of her mouth twitched and she heard Lu Jingyi ask. Little girl, your home is the one on the east side next door, right? Shu Yue nodded her head, not sure why. She also looks so awesome, it turns out that so many people know her... , uncle! Feeling that my golden thighs are a bit thick and shiny. Lu Jingyi didn''t say anything else. He held the wine jar and turned around and walked down to the entrance of the wine cellar next to him. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. what''s the situation But at this time Lu Jingyi poked his head out of the wine cellar entrance again, "Is it time for you to eat?" Its only these two days that I can have a good meal. Shuyue nodded, "It seems so." Lu Jingyi''s mouth twitched, and he seemed to be talking about something, but he didn''t say anything else. Holding the wine jar, Lu Jingyi shrank back again. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Shu Yue, Bai Hengyu and the others decided to live in this cave. They had spent so much time looking for it today, and they knew it in their hearts. It would be impractical to find another cave to live in. Of course, unless they wanted to grab one . However, after seeing how hidden the current cave is, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu are not so fond of other caves. As for this somewhat strange instructor... Shuyue asked Bai Hengyu, "Yuyu, do you think his surname is Lu, or what is his name?" ?Bai Hengyu: Didnt you notice that his face looks familiar? "Eh?" Shuyue was reminded by Bai Hengyu and remembered it. ?This man''s face resembles Lu Jingyuan''s by about 40-50%. ??Its just that Lu Jingyuan has been as cold as an iceberg all day long. Instructor Lu seemed to be like that when they first met him, and he could bluff people. But after what happened before, his image was completely ruined. This man was basically a lazy and somewhat careless boss. However, his business ability was quite strong. What he said before was all due to interference. Dry stuff. So these two are brothers? Or some other relationship? Shu Yue thought for a while, but the relationship is not important. What is important is that he does not seem to have any ill intentions. In this case, they do not ask him to help them, as long as they do not go out of their way to cause trouble, it is actually not bad. ?In this case, Bai Hengyu Shuyue put this matter behind her for the time being and started to clean up the cave. ??Bai Hengyu lit two bonfires in the cave to drive away the bad luck and moisture, and then took Shu Yue out of the cave. The location of this cave is very good. There is a small forest at the entrance of the cave. Twenty or thirty meters to the west is a large lake. It is very convenient to get water. ??Bai Hengyu carried a bucket of water, cut some thatch, and made a homemade broom. He briefly cleaned the stone tables and benches in the cave, and then brought Shu Yue back with him to cut a lot of grass. ??Without Lu Jingyi''s meddling, they would have had no problem getting a bed out, but now they were in trouble and had to do it themselves. living comfortably without anybody''s help. Building a bed is quite simple. The required materials can be found in the cave. There were several thick wooden boards in the cave. He moved them to the corner of the wall, placed a few wooden stakes more than ten centimeters high underneath, and the simple wooden bed was completed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 638： Such a familiar number (1) Chapter 638 What a familiar number (1) It''s a bit rough, but it''s just some distance away from the ground so that it won''t be frozen by the cold air on the ground. Bai Hengyu comforted Shuyue, "When the grass is dried and spread on the bed, we have blankets, so we can sleep tonight. I''ll see if I can weave a straw felt tomorrow so that we can live more comfortably." some." Shuyue nodded her head. "fine. We have blankets and clothes. If he lives with us, he can still keep vigil, right? " Shu Yue whispered the last sentence in Bai Hengyu''s ear quietly, a bit like taking advantage. You can sleep better then. ?Bai Hengyu was so funny that he rubbed the little girls head. While Lu Jingyi was away, Bai Hengyu asked Shuyue to take out all the rice, flour, grains, oils, etc. that she had put into the space before, divided them into two backpacks, and hid the things that were not needed temporarily in the firewood. underneath the pile. ?Just then he took Shuyue out. At this moment, the sun has set in the west, and the sky is covered with red clouds. Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue went straight to the small restaurant. When they were looking for caves before, it seemed that it took them most of a day. That was entirely because they had been ''clearing mines'', to be precise, removing traps, and they also had to look around for caves that might be hidden in corners, which was particularly time-consuming. But, actually, it only took more than ten minutes to go from their location to the small restaurant in the center of the valley and walk in a straight line through the woods. When they arrived, the small restaurant was full. There is a long queue in front of the meal window, especially a long one. Like in the morning, there are only a few windows selling food, and the rest are not open. Obviously, the staff at these windows and even the master chefs have not come over. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were waiting in line to sell rice, vegetables and meat, because many students learned that there was not much food in the cafeteria and could not last long, so they wanted to stock up on food. Most of them went to buy steamed buns and other things. . The line of rice, meat and vegetables is not that difficult to arrange. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu ordered one portion of rice and two portions of vegetables for the two of them. They ate in the cafeteria. Bai Hengyu gave Shuyue his lunch box to line up and asked him to go get another meal. He then carried the basket on his back and went to the kitchen to find it. Workers buy food. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu is really not short of money now. Although it was not easy for them to find the cave during the day, they still managed to rescue a few boys and girls in distress while "clearing mines" along the way. Oh, there were no girls. Those who dont look for caves honestly are blue boys. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu later rescued a few more people. Together with the previous business, they made sixty yuan a day, which was a huge profit. ?Bai Hengyu went to buy food, and Shu Yue was lining up there. ? She and Bai Hengyu had two lunch boxes. One lunch box bought a box of rice, and the other lunch box bought a portion of sauce-flavored eggplant. They were done. ?She used a small homemade net bag to carry the two lunch boxes and walked outside. When she saw Bai Hengyu waiting there, she quickly ran over and asked, "How are you doing?" ??Bai Hengyu took the net bag from Shu Yue''s hand and his expression twisted. But when he looked at Shu Yue''s little face, he still nodded, but his expression was still a little subtle. Shu Yue: "What''s wrong?" Shuyue didnt know why. ??Bai Hengyu had a dull expression on his face and walked a few steps before saying: "Fine grains cost three yuan a pound." Shu Yue: ! ! Its such a familiar number. They had a great time cheating the Feng familys grandfather and grandson. (End of this chapter) Chapter 639： Such a familiar number (2) Chapter 639 What a familiar number (2) One pound of bacon is exchanged for six pounds of fine grains. If you dont have fine grains, you will be given money. A national food stamp can be sold for four yuan on the black market. You have to take the food stamps to the grain store to exchange for grains. Seeing that it is not easy for people to travel across mountains and rivers, they Just give it a discount and sell it for three yuan a pound, and so on. Shuyue looked at the sky speechlessly. Then how much did you buy? ?Bai Hengyu smiled, Its all spent. ?Earlier, Bai Hengyu was going to buy grain, and Shu Yue gave him all she earned today. Bai Hengyu lowered his voice, "One pound of millet, five pounds of white rice, three pounds of white flour, four pounds of cornmeal, and half a pound each of red beans, mung beans, peanuts, and soybeans. A total of fifteen pounds of these are considered fine grains, and they cost forty-five yuan." ?In addition, there were eight kilograms of sweet potatoes and three kilograms of chestnuts, which cost six yuan. With nine yuan left, I exchanged some potatoes, cabbage, radish, vermicelli noodles, eggs with salted duck eggs and other items. " ??Bai Hengyu paused here and his face turned ugly for a moment, "I originally wanted to change to some bacon. How do you think the bacon is sold?" Shu Yue: ! ! You have asked this, what can she say? "eighteen?" ?Bai Hengyu nodded with a straight face. ??It was so exciting when they slaughtered the grandsons of the Feng family. One pound of bacon was exchanged for six pounds of grain. If you didnt bring any grain, just use money to exchange it. It doesnt matter if you dont have meat coupons. Lets go for the black market price! In the end, a pound of bacon was sold for 18 yuan. Their family was so happy when they received the money. But now... This is retribution coming! ? Shu Yue Bai Hengyu expressed deep sadness, but there is nothing that can be done about sadness. It is the uncle who makes the rules. Whoever has the goods decides the rules. Now someone else is the uncle. Who made you want to buy it? Shu Yue thought for a while and comforted, "It''s okay, the money is not ours. If you don''t feel bad about spending it, the food will be considered free money." ?Bai Hengyu nodded with a sullen face. Shu Yueba counted with her fingers. They now have a total of twenty-one kilograms of fine grains, eight kilograms of sweet potatoes, three kilograms of chestnuts, one kilogram of vermicelli, and various vegetables that can be stored for a long time. According to the food intake and eating habits of Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu In fact, they generally eat fine grains as their staple food, and the other items are either vegetables or snacks. In this case, you can roughly estimate how long they can eat just by looking at the staple food, which is barely twenty days. ??If they hunt and catch fish, they will be able to eat well in these twenty days. ?Then there are ten days left Yuyu, Im afraid well have to come out and do it again tomorrow. Shu Yues eyes were shining. staple food, that is, fine grains, how can I stock up on enough for thirty days? There is still ten pounds left. ??Bai Hengyu nodded in agreement. When he thought of something, he took Shu Yue into the forest, "Let''s go check out the traps to see if any of them have caught pheasants and rabbits. Maybe we can get a bargain." Shu Yue: Shu Yue was stunned. ?This is what I just remembered. ??Thats right, there are so many traps everywhere in the valley, and there are also animal traps in them. Its not just people who are unlucky if they fall. If a little cute one falls, it will still be a meal. However, the ideal is very full and the reality is very skinny. Shu Yue followed Bai Hengyu and walked through the traps they walked through during the day. In several traps, chicken feathers were found but no chickens were found. ?The two of them looked at each other and walked back silently for a long time without saying anything about finding a trap. What are you looking for? What should I not understand when I see so many chicken feathers? It is true that there are chickens, but it is also true that the chickens have been picked up by others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 640： I like you Chapter 640 I like you As for who picked it up... Shuyue Bai Hengyu immediately thought of monitoring the surroundings with binoculars and waiting for the instructors. Shu Yue poked Bai Hengyu on the shoulder. How about we go fishing? Shu Yue has special fishing skills and can always hook up a few fish to make a meal. ??Bai Hengyu shook his head, "Let''s talk tomorrow. Tomorrow we will go directly into the forest to find some mushrooms and the like. Then we will see whether we are quicker or the instructor is quicker." ?Bai Hengyu grinded his teeth silently. Shu Yue: OK! Shu Yue smiled. Shu Yue had no psychological pressure at all as she competed with the instructor for pheasants or something. What kind of psychological pressure was required? It was agreed that they should survive as much as possible in the valley and not the instructors. The instructors want to eat pheasants. There are many pheasants outside the valley. What should we do to compete with them for valley resources? Shu Yue was very resentful. Yue Bai Hengyu and both of them thought so. However, they didn''t go far and realized that they were wrong. Looking at the man walking towards them carrying four pheasants and a hare, the pheasants were still flapping their wings. Yue Bai Hengyu was silent for a moment. - ?Feng Xian carried his harvest and yawned as he walked forward. Suddenly he noticed two lines of sight. He raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows. Is it you? The man walking towards me was none other than someone else. ??? He was the one who sat in front of them in the classroom and slept all the time without any sense of presence, but suddenly called someone stupid, but Shuyue still felt that the scolding was quite reasonable. Shuyue nodded, "Hello." ?Feng Xian looked at the pheasants and rabbits he was carrying, paused, and threw a pheasant to Bai Hengyu, "Forget it, I can''t finish it. If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: How willful! Feng Xian saw their surprise and shrugged, "Although you are not old, I think you are much more pleasing to the eye than those people who only know howling like ghosts and wolves." He is right. He really can''t finish the pheasants and rabbits. Instead of letting them rot for two or three days, it would be better to give them something pleasing to the eye. Seeing that they were still motionless, Feng Xian was a little puzzled, "How about I throw this into the pit and you go pick it up again?" Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were just thinking about what they should give in exchange for this chicken''s favor. I dont really want to ask for things from people for free. However, we dont want to spend food outside. Finally Bai Hengyu spoke. When we were eating in the morning, we heard from the staff at the small restaurant that the food can normally last for half a month, but when we were eating in the evening, we found that people in the canteen were buying a lot of food to stock up on food. We went to the grocery store again. The salesperson at the grocery store said that the valley was under siege and that some of the goods in the grocery store were out of stock and there was no time to replenish them. ??The doctor on duty at the infirmary said his assistant was not available for work. " After Bai Hengyu finished speaking, he looked at Feng Xians shocked expression and continued, The small restaurant sells grain. If you have grain stamps, the black market price is three yuan per pound for fine grain. Last night we bought a pound of brown sugar in the canteen in exchange for some seasonings. We also exchanged an unused ticket for something we could use. Of course, we needed to make up the difference. " Feng Xian laughed after hearing what they said. One chicken is missing. He threw another chicken to Bai Hengyu. These two pieces of information are very important to me, thank you. After saying this, he quickly shuttled through the forest and disappeared from sight after a short while. Shu Yue looked at his speed and said, "He seems to be very powerful." ?Feng Xian''s speed is not as fast as Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s, nor is it as fast as Bai Hengyu''s, but it is much better than others Shu Yue has seen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 641： Maybe, because I have to take care of you Chapter 641 Possibly, because I have to take care of you ??Bai Heng responded, smiled and nodded, "There are plenty of smart people. He is also a smart man. I guess he may have realized that the money and food stamps were not enough to spend at the small restaurant all the time, so he wanted to save some money and rely on other things to satisfy his hunger for the time being, planning to go to the small restaurant later. " ?There is nothing wrong with this logic, but Im afraid he didnt expect that the small restaurant would also be closed. ?Of course, this is just a guess, and the specific situation is unknown. It was not enough. Because of this, Shuyue Baiheng felt at ease holding the pheasant. The two of them went back with the pheasants. Bai Hengyu cleaned a large empty wine jar and filled the wine jar with two buckets of water for later use. The small bucket they bought was filled with water from Shuyues space. Since they have to drink the well water directly, they feel a little uncomfortable using lake water directly. The two men returned to the cave and blocked the gap between the cave entrance and the cave entrance with weeds and tangled vines. They also made a circle of animal traps, and then went back to boil water, kill chickens and pluck chicken feathers. ?Of course, Bai Hengyu was responsible for the whole process. Shuyue was still a little uncomfortable with the job of killing chickens. After finishing the chickens, one chicken was put into the pot to stew soup for drinking the next morning, while the other one took the salt and green onions. Ginger, wine, etc. were marinated, and I found an empty jar and sealed it first. I planned to wait until the next day to take it out to dry. This can be regarded as a food reserve for the second half of the month. While Bai Hengyu was busy with this, Shuyue organized the food she bought twice and hid it together. She also took the hay that had been dried by the fire and threw it on the simple wooden bed, which was covered with thick Thick hay, and a layer of blankets on top, the bed is already made quite well. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu discussed, "Let''s save Yuyu for a few days until we finish stocking up on food. If we have spare money, how about we buy a quilt?" ?This is just enough to lay one bed and cover the other. " Blanks are quite expensive. One blanket costs close to 30 yuan, and this is when you can still afford it. The price will double if you dont have a ticket. The price of quilts and blankets is about the same, maybe a little more expensive. They dont have tickets, so they have to work harder if they want to buy one. "Okay! Let''s run a little more ground tomorrow, maybe that''s enough. " This is about stepping in to save people and making money. Shuyue nodded and comforted, "It doesn''t matter if you go slower. We don''t want to look for it in the cold, and the clothes we brought are quite thick." They are already better than most people. Shuyue saw that Bai Hengyu was busy, so she got some water and took it aside to wash up and take care of herself. She actually wanted to take a shower and wash her hair, but the current conditions did not allow it, so Shu Yue didn''t bother. Many people couldn''t even wash their faces now! ??Bai Hengyu found a broken ceramic jar, put some red charcoal from the fire into it, and then buried chestnuts in it. After thinking about it, he asked, "Do you want to bake a sweet potato?" Shuyue lay on the blanket and looked over with a smile on her face. After hearing what she said, she touched her belly and shook her head. I cant eat any more! Then roast some chestnuts, burn some peanuts, and have fun. Shu Yue nodded her head and felt very moved when she saw that he was very orderly and even took the time to make her some honey water. Yuyu, you can do everything. ??We obviously grew up together, why is he so good? Maybe, because I have to take care of you ?Bai Hengyus answer was serious. Cough, cough, cough, cough (End of this chapter) Chapter 642： Bailies coat Chapter 642 Bai Lies Coat ?Caught off guard, Shuyue was choked instantly. She was so excited that she almost choked with tears. Shu Yue saw Bai Hengyu coming over and quickly waved her hand, "It''s okay, it''s okay." She just felt like she was about to finish. This kid was so good at teasing people now. She was worried about what she would do if one day she couldn''t control it any more. O A somewhat familiar chuckle rang out. Shuyue and the others turned their heads to look over. Sure enough, it was Lu Jingyi who was back. Shuyue quickly took a deep breath to calm down. Thinking of what she just said, her face turned a little red. Lu Jingyi came up wearing a coat and carrying a folding bed in one hand and a coat in the other hand. He heard this conversation without thinking, and his smiling face became a little stiff. Ouch! What did he hear? ??Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth, this could not have come at a better time. He saw that the little girl was shy. Bai Hengyu was sorting out the leftover vegetable rolls, meat buns and tea eggs that he had eaten during the day. He grabbed a tea egg and threw it to Lu Jingyi, "Here you go." Just keep your mouth shut! In a flash of lightning, Lu Jingyi threw his coat onto Shuyue''s bed and caught the tea egg with his free hand. Hey, then Im not welcome! Lu Jingyi set up the folding bed next to the bonfire, and Shuyue and the others'' wooden beds were in the corner on the other side of the bonfire. Whether intentionally or not, the position of Lu Jingyi''s folding bed just blocked Shuyue and the others inside. This was an optimal situation. Protected location. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at Lu Jingyi in surprise, and Lu Jingyi raised his eyebrows and smiled. Shu Yue was unaware of the confrontation between their eyebrows. She had just been confused by Lu Jingyi''s action of throwing a coat at them. However, when she saw the style of the coat, she was stunned for a moment. She took a closer look and turned to the thread strung on a button on the collar. , Shuyue was completely sure. Because she sewed these threads. This dress is white. Instructor, you... Shu Yue hugged her coat and wanted to ask something, but she didn''t know how to ask. When the words came to her mouth, she simply said: "You went to my house!" Lu Jingyi glanced at her and said, "He''s gone!" He took down another jar of wine from the wall, looked at the mud seal on it and was reluctant to open it, and replied to Shu Yue, "I''m shameless for occupying one of these two jars of wine, so I''ll just give you that jar of wine." I sent it to my house and helped with some errands, so I felt confident that I could take over the place by myself." This errand is talking about that coat. Huh? ! Shuyue''s eyes lit up when she understood what Lu Jingyi meant. He reached out and rummaged through his coat, and sure enough, he found something in his pocket. A pack of White Rabbit toffee, a pack of jerky, and a small jar of beef sauce. yeah! It must be their father who was worried that they would not eat well and gave them extra meals. ??And with this coat, they no longer need to worry about saving money to buy a quilt. Shuyue almost jumped up with joy. Fish, cough Suddenly, it seemed that it was not good to call Bai Heng "Yuyu" in front of others. Shu Yue, who was confused for a while and didn''t know what to call, simply peeled off a piece of candy and put it in her mouth. Then she took out four sticks of dried meat and gave them to Bai Heng. Yu and Lu Jingyi each have two. Lu Jingyi clicked his tongue, this little life was really good. He chewed the dried meat and lazily peeled off the tea eggs to add to his meal. His eyes couldn''t help but glance at the unopened wine jar. What if he wanted another sip of wine? , how beautiful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 643： Observe closely (1) Chapter 643 Close observation (1) Suddenly smelling the aroma of chestnuts and peanuts in the brazier, Lu Jingyi was finally willing to pull his eyes away from the wine jar. ??Bai Hengyu scratched the roasted chestnuts and peanuts, giving each person three chestnuts and three peanuts. Even Lu Jingyi has it. ??It''s just that Bai Hengyu left his share in Shu Yue''s hands. ?Lu Jingyi paused and did not refuse this time, but still said: "I am the instructor for the assessment. You can do your own thing and just pretend that I don''t exist." He peeled the chestnuts, looked deeply at the peanuts, and then glanced at the wine jar, unable to look away. Shu Yues lips twitched when she looked at him like this. Fine! Just pretend that he doesnt exist! ??Anyway, they have been stared at by several instructors today, and they are basically familiar with this sight. Shuyue peeled the chestnuts. No matter what she ate this year, they all tasted good. The sweet chestnuts and peanuts were also delicious. She tasted one, then peeled the rest and put it into Bai Hengyu''s mouth, who was busy. He was moving wooden boards and didn''t know why. "Why are you doing this? We can actually go to bed first. You must not have slept well last night." ?Bai Heng responded and pointed to the entrance of the wine cellar. "oh." Shu Yue suddenly realized that she wanted to block the place. Thinking about it, it gives me a little peace of mind after being stuck in traffic. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t need her help, Shuyue simply continued peeling chestnuts and peanuts to feed her friends. ??Bai Hengyu used a few remaining wooden boards that were used to build a wooden bed to block the entrance of the cave. He also carried two jars filled with water and buckets from the cave. This was considered complete. There was a animal trap at the entrance of the cave in front, and that side was also blocked. Since Lu Jingyi asked them to just pretend that he didn''t exist, they just followed their own wishes, packed these things, and sorted out the things on hand. After washing up, I went straight to bed. Lu Jingyi saw them lying down, and finally he was willing to look away from his wine jar, and glanced around the cave before looking back. The choice of temporary residence is excellent. ?There is a water source here, the location is secluded, and it is safe enough. If he is not here, they can sleep peacefully until dawn. This aspect can be scored out of ten. Lu Jingyi took out the paper and pen in his pocket, brushed it, peeled off the remaining peanuts and threw them into his mouth. He put one hand behind his head and closed his eyes. Shuyue Bai Hengyu was half asleep in the middle of the night, when suddenly the sound of howling wolves came from outside. ?She frowned, Bai Hengyu opened his eyes, reached out and patted Shuyue, "It''s okay." Bai Hengyu said it was okay, because Shu Yue had in her mind that night when the wolves were rioting, the wolves passed by them, Bai Hengyu could still take her safe and sound, and even let the wolves ignore them and leave. Therefore, Shu Yue did not Without worrying too much, An An calmly closed her eyes and continued to sleep. Lu Jingyi opened his eyes and waited for a moment. When he heard Shu Yue''s even breathing, he asked, "The howling of the wolf seems to be nearby. Aren''t you worried?" ?Bai Hengyu: ??For a person who almost considers wolf language as his mother tongue, I just wailed twice, trying to fool him that it was some kind of international joke like wolf howling. However, Bai Hengyu did not have the habit of telling others about his origins. When Lu Jingyi said this, he only said: "Only one person can enter the cave entrance, so I put twelve animal traps. Lu Jingyi: You are cruel. Lu Jingyi looked at the top of the cave and wondered how he had forgotten the two little ones in the cave, but he had looted dozens of traps. (End of this chapter) Chapter 644： Observe closely (2) Chapter 644 Close observation (2) It is said that the two of them poked the traps with sticks at first and snatched away all the bear traps they encountered. However, they encountered so many bear traps that they were too lazy to take more. ??Bai Hengyu continued, "If you go out, you can''t beat him, so sleep." This means that even if he goes out, his little arms and legs are used to deliver food, so he stays in the cave. As for external things, he doesnt care at all. Lu Jingyi frowned slightly. This idea was right and wise, but his temper was a bit indifferent. Lu Jingyi could not comment on this idea, but this was not what Tianzi Class wanted. Lu Jingyi pondered slightly, took out the pen and paper from his pocket and stuffed it back. When he came to his senses, he found that when he was hesitant, the boy had already fallen asleep. . ?He laughed. Where did he go? The assessment had just started on the second day. He was actually considering the Tianzi class, so he simply closed his eyes. - The next day. At eight o''clock in the morning, the announcement sounded in the valley on time. On the second day of the assessment, the weather was cloudy and there was suspicion of rain. As of 12 o''clock last night, there were 8,196 people left for assessment, and 2 people had been eliminated. ?Notice: There were wild wolves howling in the valley last night, and someone with knowledge of the situation discovered wild boar footprints in the forest. Please be careful, all students. " It was still the same male voice with no emotion. He repeated the announcement three times in a row. Shuyue sat up in a daze. Lu Jingyi was no longer in the cave. His folding bed and coat were neatly placed in the corner. Shu Yue rubbed her head and slowly digested the contents of the broadcast. The weather is cloudy and it may rain. The roads are slippery on rainy days, making it more difficult to be rescued or to rescue yourself when encountering traps. The clothes you wear without the conditions to change or dry them will cause diseases. In places like classrooms where people gather, it may even cause infection, increasing the chance of elimination. " She paused. Rainy days are an uncontrollable factor. This is God''s final decision. The difficulty obstacles set by the school for the assessment should be the content in the notice later. In the minds of ordinary people, wolves and wild boars do not think that these two are delivering food to others. Instead, they think that they may To die. As a result, fewer students will go into the forest to collect mushrooms and wild vegetables to fill their stomachs, and those who originally wanted to save money may have to flock to the canteen. The food stocks in canteens should be significantly reduced again. " Shu Yue determined the general situation in her heart and looked at Bai Hengyu, "We have to hurry up." ??If you dont buy grain anymore, looking at the posture, Im afraid that if you want to buy it, you wont be able to buy it even if you are willing to pay a high price. ??Bai Heng nodded, feeling sincerely proud that the little girl could pick out such useful information from a simple broadcast. He mixed the warm water for Shuyue and asked her to brush her teeth and wash her face. He said with a smile: "When you were asleep in the morning, I walked around in the forest in front of our door and picked up a pheasant in the trap. I had just taken care of it. Salt it." Hey, this is another kind of food reserve! happy. The pheasant soup that had been simmered all night tasted just right. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu each drank a bowl of pheasant soup before preparing to go out to a small restaurant for breakfast. Before going out, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu kept only three days'' worth of their food in an empty wine jar and hid it under a simple wooden bed. The rest was taken to the second-story cave where the skeleton was. When they passed by, Lu Jingyi was on top. ?At some point there was a table, a chair, and a folding bed similar to the one below. (End of this chapter) Chapter 645： What do you think I should call you? (1) Chapter 645: What do you think I should call you? (1) Lu Jingyi was sitting on a chair eating at the moment. He saw them smiling and said, "How about it? Look, my brother has done a pretty good job!" Shuyue glanced at the buns in Lu Jingyi''s lunch box, and then at the skeleton on the ground. ??You can still eat it comfortably with just a skull, which is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. ?She nodded and boasted without conscience, "It''s amazing!" Shu Yue took out the reboiled tea eggs and handed them over, "I''ve brought them to you. Please help me look after the food." ??Although they will carefully arrange the entrance of the cave below to try to prevent people from breaking in, they still haven''t got it here to make this person feel at ease. Lu Jingyi was amused by this sentence and actually accepted it. You originally discovered this place, and you are making the best use of it by hiding something. But after collecting the tea eggs, I have to do something. In this way, while I am here, no one of you will touch this thing. If I leave temporarily for something, I will temporarily seal the hole, even if you are in the nest below. If someone copies it, I will also guarantee you that no one will find it. " Shuyue Bai Hengyu nodded and blocked the entrance to the second-floor stone chamber. It would be difficult to get up from below. Lu Jingyi must have done this easily. When Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu left the cave, they did not forget to place a small trap at the entrance of the cave and place twelve animal traps in staggered positions. Because she had found a safe place, Shuyue was carrying only a crossbody bag with some snacks in her hands. ??Bai Hengyu was still carrying a backpack on his back, but it was empty except for a bone chopping knife, a map issued by the school, an insulated portable kettle, and two empty lunch boxes. The food gap between the two of them was not big, and they were not in a hurry to go back to the cave or anything else, so they just wandered slowly and leisurely on the road. Shuyue thought about Lu Jingyi taking the tea eggs and saying that he had to take them and do something. Thinking about the brown sugar they had asked the canteen staff to change for seasoning that day, she guessed that as long as the instructors or staff were willing, they were preparatory students who could step in to help with the assessment. of. As long as you can afford the right price. but- Yuyu, do you think the instructor will trick us? Assessment! Any possibility may arise. ? Could there be some insane instructors trying to trick them, for example, if they give the instructors food for safekeeping, and the instructors disappear with the grains, in the name of making the assessment more difficult for the students? ?Bai Hengyu nodded. This possibility is certainly possible. He rubbed the little girl''s head, pushed down a bunch of raised hair on her head, and said: "It doesn''t matter, even if the difficulty is increased, it will only happen in half a month. Its only the second day of the assessment, and the difficulty will increase little by little. ??There''s no way he wouldn''t be so crazy and do things like this. By the time the instructors really need to step in to cause trouble, they will have already stocked up on enough food. By then, they will be able to take care of the food themselves, and no one else will be needed. ?In fact, if Lu Jingyi hadn''t lived in their cave, no one would have noticed the food stuffed into Shuyue''s space, and they wouldn''t have been afraid of losing it. ?But Lu Jing is here, who knows if he will notice that their food is suddenly and inexplicably low, causing unnecessary trouble. ?Hence, Shu Yue spent some time and threw them directly on the second floor for him to look at casually. Shu Yue nodded and thought about what happened last night. She poked Bai Hengyu on the arm with her soft fingers, "Yuyu, what do you think I should call you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 646： What do you think I should call you? (2) Chapter 646: What do you think I should call you? (2) She pointed her fingers. Bai Hengyu is too unfamiliar. Hengyu is a little strange. Aheng Ayu, something seems wrong. " ?She felt that the name Yuyu was a smooth one, but wouldn''t it make him particularly embarrassed to call him that in front of outsiders? Children of this age need face the most! "Um?" ??Bai Hengyu didn''t understand what it meant at first, but after listening to a few more sentences, he understood. ??He is funny, his name is just a code name, it doesn''t matter how the little girl likes to call him, but seeing her so confused now, Bai Hengyu really thought about it. You call me brother! I am older than you. " ??Although he would have preferred for the little girl to call him husband in one step, it was obviously impossible. "Eh?" elder brother? ! . ??This is even more difficult to shout out! Shuyue opened and closed her mouth, thinking it over several times, her face turned red from holding it in, but she still couldn''t open her mouth. Bai Hengyu coaxed her, "Just shout casually, I''m not really your brother, we just need to know." Yes, we are so close. When you grow up in the future, others will definitely think more about you. But its different if you call me brother. Then we will think its normal no matter how close we are to others. ?When someone realizes something is wrong, and we are probably about the same age, we can get engaged, and it doesnt matter what you want to call us. " Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue kept a straight face to prevent her expression from distorting, "You know so much." A bit gritty. How can this kid be so capable! ??Bai Hengyu smiled and continued to coax her, "I told you that I will take good care of you from now on and raise you to be fat. I will definitely learn everything." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue couldn''t be moved at all, all she could think about was the phrase "I want to make you fat". She gritted her teeth, it was too much. Shuyue was about to say something when someone suddenly blocked the way in front of her. She looked up and saw three people in their mid-teens, fifteens, or sixteens, blocking the way in front of them. Shuyue looked at Bai Hengyu in confusion. Bai Hengyu squeezed her little hand and took two steps to the side, intending to go around. ?However, the other party also moved and stood in front of them again. Obviously looking for trouble! ??Bai Hengyu then raised his head and looked straight at him. ??The three people in front of them were pushed and pushed, and finally someone spoke. ?These words were a bit bluffing, lacking in confidence, and stammering. Shu Yue: O Shuyue couldn''t help but laugh. This is your first time doing this, so you may not be proficient in business! What business. ??The trio of robbers didn''t understand, but they understood the whole sentence. They were laughed at by a chubby girl who was only a little taller than their thighs, and the three of them were a little annoyed. Even if its the first time, I can knock you down. Hurry up and take out the money and food stamps. Brothers dont want to kill them all. Each of them will get ten yuan and two kilograms of food stamps and let you go. ?This statement is much more powerful than the previous one. Shu Yue blinked and looked at Bai Hengyu a little innocently. Bai Hengyu was a little confused. What kind of way should be used to use, not so eye -catching, put them down, and will not be so eye -catching in the eyes of hidden instructors. Finally, action was taken. ?Bai Hengyu pulled Shuyue around and headed into the forest. The first time I robbed a group of three people, I saw the three of them running away and immediately chased them. ??Bai Hengyu pulled Shu Yue and led the trio of robbers around in the forest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 647： External recruitment (1) Chapter 647 Recruitment from abroad (1) Until he led the people to a trap where they had taken away the animal trap, he turned around and ran over to the edge of the trap. The three people behind didnt know there was a trap here. Ahhhhh ?Three screams rang out in succession, and the three of them dropped them like dumplings. Shuyue was stunned and suddenly looked strange, "Yuyu, what was that oh just now?" The big rooster clucks and the hen clucks. ?Bai Hengyu had a stiff face. He heard it too. ??Bai Hengyu pulled Shu Yue aside, "You wait here, I''ll get the money, and we''ll leave later." He thought it was a bit miserable over there, so he decided not to let the little girl see it. Shu Yue nodded obediently and did not look at the trap at all. The two people in front of the three people basically ran side by side. The two people stepped into the air and fell down together. Because the hole was not very big, they fell and bumped into each other. They quickly reacted and caught both sides of the trap. Hold on. He made a sliding movement, but the third one didn''t stop the car. He jumped down after him. The hole was too narrow to squeeze three people in. It was difficult to stabilize both sides. Suddenly, a heavy weight fell on his shoulders and he was directly pressed to the bottom of the hole. . Shu Yue saw only so much in a short period of time, plus analysis. Anyway, the three of them are quite miserable. The worst thing was that sound, Shu Yue couldn''t even think about it. ??Bai Hengyu was very fast, and according to the price of the three people, as soon as he took out the bone chopping knife, the three people immediately followed. Although the trio of robbers knew that the kid in front of them could not kill people, most people were still afraid of the knife. In addition, although he could not kill people, he could directly send them to elimination, such as snatching their whistles and blowing them. of. Hence, the three of them did not resist. By the time Bai Hengyu came back, Shuyue and Bai Hengyu had received another thirty yuan, four kilograms of food stamps and an umbrella ticket. Eh? Umbrella. Shu Yue was very surprised when she saw the wrinkled ticket handed over by Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu smiled, "I saw him when I was taking out the coupons. Instead of asking him for two kilograms of food coupons, I asked for this umbrella coupon." Shu Yue nodded her head repeatedly, "It''s a good change. It''s a good deal." ??They were delayed for a while on the road, but they didn''t encounter any more accidents later. The two of them went to the grocery store first, bought an umbrella, thought about it, and bought a pair of rain boots at double the price. If it really rains and you have to go out, rain boots are necessary in such cold weather. ?When she has to go out, Shuyue shouldnt need to follow her, so buying a pair is enough. After putting the things away in their backpacks, Shuyue and the others left. As soon as they left the door of the grocery store, something flashed in front of their eyes. Shuyue turned her head. The next moment, Shuyue grabbed Bai Hengyu and pointed at the sticker on the door. A small piece Recruitment inspiration? ! ??The recruitment notice was posted a bit high. Bai Hengyu pulled Shu Yue and pushed it back, and he saw the content above. Due to special circumstances, the valley is closed, and the grocery store needs to temporarily recruit a logistics organizer and a salesperson. The salary is: food and accommodation included. Logistics work content: Cleaning and organizing grocery stores. Application requirements: Diligent, quick and strong. Salesperson''s job content: selling related goods. Application requirements: Good at arithmetic and flexible mind. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. If they had not found the cave, this would be a good place to go. The two of them went to the canteen after taking a quick look. This time, they didn''t have to pay special attention to see the recruitment notice of the small restaurant. The small restaurant was much more atmospheric. They used 4-karat red paper to put up a notice at the door of the small restaurant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 648： External recruitment (2) Chapter 648 Recruitment from abroad (2) There are thirty -six people who recruit chefs to fight rice, cut vegetables and wash vegetables, etc., and they are also packaged. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other and continued to the canteen. There are a lot of people in the canteen at the moment, but there are not many people queuing at the window where the food is served. Most people are asking how to sign up. ?After yesterday''s day, the students who participated in the assessment have realized that staying in the classroom is not a good choice, and seeing that the recruitment includes three meals a day and room and board, even if there is no money, this is very tempting. You need to know that if you are looking for someone to build a house in the countryside, you only need to take care of two meals a day and you have no money. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were still not interested in this. Bai Hengyu asked Shuyue to prepare the meal. He went into the kitchen with the remaining 20 yuan he had just robbed to buy umbrellas and rain boots, and found the grain that had been sold to him yesterday. That one. However- "Grain has increased by one yuan? Fine grain costs four yuan per catty?" ??The expression on Bai Hengyu''s face could not be maintained. ??The staff member smiled and said, "As you know, little brother, the food from outside can''t be transported in now, and the people in the whole valley are relying on our small restaurant to survive! Let me tell you the truth, the food in a small restaurant can only last for twelve or three days at most. " Of course this is normal. He spoke in a low voice before returning to his normal voice, "Little brother, each of them sells for four yuan today. If you still have something to buy, you won''t be sure what to buy tomorrow." ?Bai Hengyu laughed in his heart. Yesterday, I said I could last for half a month. In just one day, I sold two or three days worth of grain. But he didnt expose it, he only asked. Then why dont you increase the price of the food outside? Wouldnt it be better to start saving food if no one can afford it? The staff member choked. Their purpose is to quickly consume the money and tickets in the hands of the assessment students, and to make the canteen food run out as quickly as possible. O They are given paid vacations, and the assessors are in **** mode looking for grass. Even if the price of food outside has to be raised, it is not now. It will have to wait until the food is almost exhausted. Even if the price is raised, everyone knows that there is a shortage of food and is worried that they will be hungry the next day, and they cant wait to buy it when the price is raised. Otherwise, if the price is raised now, people in the valley will find it too expensive, and they will no longer be happy to hoard food. They would rather drink some free porridge to die, or they may feel that there is no hope of passing the test and just blow the whistle to save money and Tickets to go home, what about their vacation? However, the words cannot be said so clearly. The staff member said with a fake smile, "Isn''t this because someone used food stamps? There are rules for food stamps. If you don''t have tickets, there are ways to buy them." "oh." ??Bai Hengyu looked surprised, "If you have food stamps, just pay the original price?" The staff member nodded, thought for a while, and patched it again, "I haven''t received any new instructions yet, so of course it''s the original price." A flash of light flashed in Bai Hengyu''s eyes, and he began to take out the tickets and money, "Four kilograms of food stamps, ten yuan. ? Could you please give me three jins of white flour, two jins of glutinous rice noodles, three jins of sweet potatoes, three jins of chestnuts, and some sugar for the rest? Thank you. " White flour and glutinous rice flour are fine grains. One pound of fine grains can be exchanged for five pounds of sweet potatoes and seven pounds of chestnuts. ?Hence, the number reported by Bai Hengyu is not an exaggeration. The staff member choked for a moment. He really didn''t expect that this person would be willing to take out the food stamps, but it made sense. This guy and the little girl were in the same group, and the staff member had already obtained seventy yuan from him. Yuan, four kilograms of food stamps. They still had to buy daily necessities. Thinking about it, he felt that he had cleaned them up, and he was in a good mood to help prepare things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 649： External recruitment (3) Chapter 649 Recruitment from abroad (3) For breakfast, Shu Yue made two portions of eight-treasure porridge, two fried dough sticks, two bowls of egg custard and a small plate of pot stickers. After Shuyue finished her meal, she waited at the place where they had been eating. After waiting for a long time, she saw Bai Hengyu coming out with a basket on his back. Isnt it going well? ?Bai Hengyu shook his head, "Change." ?He explained the matter to Shu Yue in detail and then said: "The price will be increased based on that tone." ??Bai Hengyu heard what the staff said, so he took out the food stamps, roughly calculated the amount, and bought enough food for them. This time, they finally bought food in the small restaurant. Its already four yuan and if it goes up, its like a robbery. ??Bai Hengyu has already decided that instead of queuing up to eat at the small window in front, if he really lacks food, he would rather go out and be a gentleman on the beam with the wire Bai Lie gave him. As for what is left now, and what may appear in the next time, because they are kind-hearted, willing to help others and do good deeds, all the "thank you gifts" given by others are saved for Shuyue. Anyway, the money can be used just as well if you take it home. Just think of it as a bonus given by the assessment. ?Thinking of this, he gave the remaining ten yuan to Shuyue and asked her to keep it. Shuyue didn''t know that Bai Hengyu had thought of a new way to generate income for her small treasury. She habitually accepted the money from Bai Hengyu and counted it with her fingers. The food they had hoarded plus what they got in exchange for today amounted to a total of Twenty-six pounds of fine grains, eleven pounds of sweet potatoes, some chestnuts and other things. Shu Yue still had less than six kilograms of food stamps and about thirty yuan left in her hand. They could continue to eat in the canteen before it was closed. ?? Thirty days of eating like this is enough! ?Thinking of this, Shu Yue showed an expression of surprise on her face. There was no sense of urgency about lack of food, and her whole body suddenly felt relaxed. She felt a little proud when she looked at the people in the cafeteria who had eaten their last meal and didn''t know where their next meal would be. - Shu Yue and Shu Yue were eating when two shadows suddenly appeared in front of them. Shu Yue looked up and saw Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian. "Eh?" It turned out to be them. Shuyue raised a smile and said, "Zeng Tian, ??you are here too!" Zeng Tian originally looked depressed, but when she heard Shu Yue ask this and looked a little happy, she instantly became happy, "Yes! ??My mother didnt want me to come over at first, but after hearing that Zhao Tianlang was there, she finally agreed. " Shu Yue: Shu Yues eyes drifted for a moment, feeling that Zeng Tians mother had some strange intentions. But both of them are still young, and it seems a bit too much to miss them so much. She silently despised it in her heart, thinking that her thoughts were unhealthy, and she silently decided to change the topic. You are together, do you know where Yi Yijin is? Shu Yue really just changed the subject. How to find more than 8,000 people? Even if they find at least some help within the scope of conditions allowed, no matter how many more people are found, there is really nothing they can do. They themselves are pitiful and have only been able to collect food until now! ??Xiao Pangdun shook his head, "There are too many people, we can''t find him. ?We also just signed up to work as busboys in the canteen and came here when we saw you here. ?Have you signed up? " Shu Yue shook her head and thought of something, "We just went to the grocery store, and there was a job posting there, looking for a handyman and a salesperson. We are only looking for two people." ?Zeng Tian was excited when she heard that she was looking for a salesperson. ?She can do this job, "Will food and accommodation be provided as well?" Shu Yue nodded, "But the grocery store is almost out of stock. Even if we recruit people, I don''t know how many days they can work. In the small restaurant, I heard that the food can only last about ten days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 650： almost fell Chapter 650 Almost fell down If everything closes then, we will have to find food by ourselves. However, the back kitchen of the small restaurant sells food, including sweet potatoes and dried sweet potatoes. If you have extra money, you may be able to stock up on some, but the prerequisite is that you have a place to hide it. " All Shu Yue can help is to give some information, but there is really nothing else she can do. Thats it! Zeng Tian didnt say anything else, but Xiaopangduns eyes lit up when he heard about dried sweet potatoes, and then he talked about other things. You should also find a job instead of living in the classroom. Find a job and move out. It is not safe to sleep on the table in the classroom, not to mention that it is not comfortable. ?This morning several people in our class woke up and said they had lost something, including three steamed buns and five sesame balls, and some lost money. Today, if the small restaurant is not recruiting workers, we may have to find a place to live, or find people to squeeze into a cave. " Zhao Tianlang sighed, "I know a person who used to be a workshop worker in the factory here. He first occupied a cave and got some money. He should be willing to let us squeeze in." Little Fatty Balabala had a lot to say, and Bai Hengyu Shuyue was listening there, interjecting a few words from time to time, instilling in them both the idea that they needed to stock up on food, and that jobs in small restaurants and grocery stores were unreliable. ?Little Fatty and Zeng Tian didnt know whether they listened or not. Before they could say anything more, Little Fatty and Zeng Tian were called away. It should be about them signing up to work in a small restaurant. Seeing them leaving, Shuyue quickly grabbed two pot stickers and stuffed them with them, then lowered her head and continued to eat theirs. ?This incident was just a minor episode for Shuyue Bai Hengyu. The two of them were wandering around the valley, wanting to see if there were any wild things that they could take back with them that cost no money or tickets. ?Of course, they also have some purpose, they want to find a beehive to get some honey to eat. The cup of honey water that Bai Hengyu made for Shuyue last night was made from Shuyue''s space. That was because Shuyue was used to drinking that stuff before going to bed at night. Bai Hengyu simply didn''t stop it for her, but With Lu Jingyi here, he might not notice it once or twice, or three or five times, so there was no guarantee that something wouldn''t be revealed. Hence, they still plan to look for it themselves. The two men wandered around in the forest without too much trouble. They found one in a place with abundant water and grass. ??Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue are also veterans at stealing honey. Previously, because the honey after the earthquake was delicious, Bai Lienan, Qingyuan and the others took Shu Yue to sweep the beehives everywhere, and Shu Yue and the others followed and watched the whole process. At this moment, the two of them followed the previous steps and found damp, smoky rotten wood or tree leaves, etc., and lit them to smoke. While the bees were dizzy from the smoke, Bai Hengyu climbed the tree to steal the honey. Shu Yue is looking at the goods below. ?This time, I didnt carry the old mans nest. I just used a knife to cut a slit on it, leaving the honey behind, and then used the kettle issued by the school to catch it. Shuyue was frightened as she watched from below. Seeing the smoke diminishing, she quickly gathered some more dead leaves to cover the fire. ?Fortunately, Bai Hengyu knew what he was doing, and he almost did it. He pulled a piece of beehive to block the opening he made, put the kettle away, jumped down from the tree, picked up Shuyue and ran away. The buzzing sound of the bees behind him may be because he has spotted the thief stealing honey and is chasing after him. It wasnt until they ran a certain distance and no more sounds were heard from behind that the two of them let out a sigh of relief. But at this time Shuyue suddenly noticed that Bai Hengyu''s legs were weak or something, and she fell forward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 651： Where does it hurt? Chapter 651 Where do you feel uncomfortable? ?In a matter of seconds, before Shuyue could react, Bai Hengyu had already carried Shuyue and let her land gently, while he weighed the ground with his other hand and stood up. All this happened so quickly that it seemed like an illusion. Shuyue had a slight doubt on her fair and delicate face, and asked with some worry: "Yuyu, what happened to you just now? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" She suddenly remembered that yesterday afternoon, because of her recklessness, she poured the deflated space bag that could store things out, and the rough stone inside fell down and hit Bai Hengyu''s foot. Later, he said that he was fine, and he didn''t notice anything strange while walking. Last night and this morning, when he went to bed and got up, Shuyue didn''t feel anything. She subconsciously thought that the hit might have hurt at the time, and the pain would pass. Slow down. ?Now, Shu Yue couldn''t help but doubt. ?Bai Hengyu was amused, Whats wrong? Maybe its because hes too tall, lacks calcium, and his legs are a little weak. ?The little girl is making a fuss, but you are growing slowly, so you may not feel this feeling. " Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue lowered her head and glanced at her short legs. At ordinary times, she could only reach someone''s chest to achieve her goals. She raised her head and looked at the person who was a head taller than her. She was so angry! ?Whats wrong with her being short? Shes short and proud! Bai Hengyu saw the little girl''s depressed expression, laughed out loud, and touched her face, "Good boy, I got a lot of honey for you. It''s enough for both of us to eat together, and there''s still some meat left for roasting. , lets roast the pheasant next time. Hearing this, Shuyue nodded happily. ??Okay, okay! She still remembered that the roasted suckling pig was especially delicious when brushed with honey. Shu Yue resisted the urge to swallow her saliva, knowing that talking about roasted suckling pig now would be embarrassing, so she turned her attention back to Bai Hengyu''s feet, "Is everything okay? Don''t lie to me, or I will be angry. ! ??Bai Hengyu was amused, "Yes, yes, I know our Shuyue will be the hardest to coax if she gets angry." He pulled the person forward and continued, "What can you do? If you can walk, run, and jump, there are cattails in the lake next to our cave. Let''s go cut some and weave a mat." Shu Yue: Shu Yue wondered, "When did you learn to weave mats?" How come she didnt know that they had been inseparable for two years. ??Bai Hengyu knocked her on the head and led him towards the lake, "There are many things you don''t know. I''ve thought about it myself before." He paused for a moment, "There are some caves or hunters'' stone houses in the mountains. There are such things in the wooden houses. If you look at them a few times, you will probably know that your father and uncle made them at home. When we were picking wild fruits last time, I also Ive seen it compiled by Grandpa Yan. Shu Yue: Oh, I forgot, this person in front of me is a master who can do exactly the same thing after seeing it twice. For example, when she was four and a half years old and this man was the same height as her, he was obviously unfamiliar with the place and had just come down from the mountain, but because he watched Bai Lie cook twice, he was able to learn the same thing and imitate it. The ability is astonishingly high. The two of them were cutting reeds by the lake. They didn''t go back to the cave and started weaving directly by the lake. Shuyue couldn''t help with this. She had small hands, so it was difficult to braid and it was uneven. She simply took a small shovel and dug out some edible mushrooms and wild vegetables from around. Shu Yue can do two things while digging wild vegetables. (End of this chapter) Chapter 652： envy(1) Chapter 652 Envy (1) Before going to bed last night, Shu Yue controlled the storage bag that had been put into the space and could pour out stones to pour things out, pouring everything out and putting it back inside again. ?There are twenty-one rough stones in the space bag, but there is nothing else in it. The volume is about eight cubic meters. As for that ring. Shu Yue still doesnt know what that thing is. ??But Shuyue knew that the thing must not be simple, because when she put the ring into the space bag, she couldn''t fit it in. It is said that only this type of space equipment has levels, and items of the same level or higher cannot be put into storage bags of lower levels. ?Of course this is just a guess, and it may not be a space ring, but since it cannot be stored in a storage ring, it proves that the thing must not be simple. but- Even if they know this, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu cannot verify it now. Shu Yue guessed that the ring was a space ring, so she didn''t plan to use it herself, because she discovered it with Bai Hengyu, and of course it was for Bai Hengyu. But they are taking assessments now. If the ring were to recognize its owner, it would require a coma, or other strange visions, or symptoms such as high fever, rolling in pain, etc. Not to mention that Shu Yue would be there under the noses of so many instructors. Its easy to explain. Even next, Shu Yue wanted to take care of Bai Hengyu who might be in a coma, which was a bit overwhelming. Shu Yue was a little excited and a little melancholy. What was exciting was that it turned out that there really is such a thing as space in this world. Although she had one herself, she was particularly shocked when another one appeared. Whats sad is that I already have this thing in my hand, but I cant verify it quickly. Why! Shu Yue sighed slightly, adjusted her posture and continued digging wild vegetables. - Time passed very slowly. Shuyue dug wild vegetables and picked mushrooms for a while. She found almost all the edible things within a hundred meters. Finally, she had nothing to do and lay down on the grass with a piece of grass in her mouth. ??Bai Hengyu stood up, took off his coat and covered her with it. Shu Yue opened her eyes. ??Bai Hengyu spoke before she could speak, "It''s okay, you cover me up, I do physical work, it''s not cold, and the sun is not bad today." Hearing the words, Shu Yue did not refuse. She turned over and looked towards the mountain wall. Because the stones on the mountain wall were so intricately arranged, it was impossible to see the direction of the stone door of the stone chamber they found yesterday. Shuyue said with emotion, "The instructor''s place must be very comfortable." Now that the sun is shining on me, I can still see the white clouds, the blue sky, the lake and the mountains. I feel envious and jealous. Then why are there skeletons in the stone room? Forget it if there are skeletons. The instructor already knows why he doesn''t send them away. After being buried, he had to leave others in the same room with him. Otherwise, she might not have the courage to live up there. Lu Jingyi was lying on the small platform in front of the stone cave door, with his folding bed underneath him. He was lazily basking in the sun, feeling very comfortable. He held a telescope in one hand and looked down intently. I saw the little girl without thinking. The little girl was lying on the ground, looking in his direction and saying she envied him. Lu Jingyi looked at himself. He was lying on a deck chair, basking in the sun and looking at the beautiful scenery. Then he looked at the little girl, lying on the grass with grass leaves still on her head. Not far away there was a pile of wild vegetables that looked like grass. It was obvious that she had just Climbing out of the grass, you have to envy him. no! (End of this chapter) Chapter 653： envy(2) Chapter 653 Envy (2) Lu Jingyi stood up and looked at his folding bed again, wondering, could it be that that girl''s eyes were already so sharp? Shuyue had no idea that her casual murmur and casual imagination would fall into the eyes of the person involved. Moreover, the other person was proficient in lip reading and translated it quite skillfully, and she even fell into doubt. ?She squinted for half an hour and saw that Bai Hengyu was still weaving mats there, already weaving one mat and then the second. She was so capable that she was embarrassed to sleep again. Shu Yue got up and put the coat covering her back on him. After thinking about it, she took out the honey he had stolen earlier and unscrewed the bottle cap and put it to Bai Hengyu''s mouth. ??Bai Hengyu was stunned, took a sip, and smiled, "I''m not tired, I''m sitting here without moving!" Shu Yue glanced at him and said, "That''s who just told me that he was doing hard work." ?Bai Hengyu: It''s him, his fault! ?Bai Hengyu asked Shuyue to try it herself, "This tastes pretty good too." ??Compared to the batch of honey their family got just after the earthquake, the taste may be a little bit worse, but it tastes much better than before the earthquake. Shuyue leaned over to take a taste and nodded in agreement. She had some speculation in her mind. After all, making honey takes a long time. The bees may collect the essence of flowers and then accumulate it to become like this. Shuyue knew that the walls had ears, and that there was a telescope nearby watching them. Although she guessed this in her heart, she did not say it out loud. She fed Bai Hengyu another mouthful, put away the water bottle, and rummaged in the basket. You cant just watch! Yuyu is so capable, which makes her very stressed! Not finding anything in the backpack, Shu Yue took the thin piece of iron wire or steel wire from Bai Hengyu''s body, found a harder stone and smashed out a fishhook, then searched around her body and pulled out a one-meter fishhook. Long and short lengths of cotton thread. Lu Jingyis lips twitched when he saw this scene. He was sure that the thread was not originally on the clothes. I just dont know what their family members use to thread threads on their clothes! Shuyue didn''t know that someone was so bored that she pointed a telescope at them and refused to move away. She tied the fishhook to a thin line, and the thin line was tied to the hemp rope they harvested when they were ''rescuing people'' in the forest. superior. Then, he dug around in his pocket, took out a piece of cotton cloth left over from patching, wrapped a small piece of peach pastry, and made it into a very small cotton ball. ?This time Shuyue learned the lesson from the last time she was fishing. When tying the small ball, the sharp tip of the fishhook pierced the gauze and went out. Then, directly pull the hemp rope with the hook at one end and throw it into the water. Shuyue cast it casually, and she didnt know if she could catch it. Anyway, she just caught it like this. She had nothing to do and gave it a try, and she didnt expect the fish to fill her stomach. ??Not only Lu Jingyi but also two other instructors were seen on Shuyue''s side. They were all confused by Shuyue''s weird fishing method. ?Who fishes like this? ?As soon as Bai Hengyu turned around, he saw what Shu Yue had done. The corner of his mouth twitched and he looked at the sky with a smile in his eyes. - Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu stayed outside until almost noon before returning to the cave. When they arrived at the cave, there were already people inside. Possibly the fish in the lake are too stupid. Shuyue used this fishing method and caught two fish in the whole morning, one was a crucian carp that weighed more than half a catty, and the other was a grass carp that weighed about a catty. ?This unexpected gain made Shuyue almost jump up for joy. She happily returned to the cave and saw Lu Jingyi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 654： envy (3) Chapter 654 Envy (3) She was startled. The smile on her face had not yet gone away. She patted her chest and said, "Instructor, do you know that if you scare people like this, you will scare them to death?" Lu Jingyi raised his eyebrows, "He''s still alive and kicking." Shu Yue: Shu Yue rolled her eyes and put the two fishes into a wine jar that was mostly filled with water. When she turned her head, she saw that he was very familiar with Shu Yue''s homemade fishing tools. Shu Yue was a little frightened, thanks to her using space water to cheat. ?Lu Jingyi watched it for a long time and still didnt understand how this thing could catch fish. But, people just caught it. Lu Jingyi put down the bundle of ropes and saw that the little girl and the boy were baking two mats made of cattails by the campfire. He was a little surprised and asked Shuyue, "Can you see me when you are by the lake?" ? Shu Yue: ?What the hell? Lu Jingyi changed the question, "Envy me?" Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue finally understood what he meant. ??These people are really good at lip reading! ?She cursed secretly in her heart. You can lip-read, so you eavesdropped, and then you actually eavesdropped. After eavesdropping, you even asked me in front of him. Why are you so embarrassed? ?However, he still couldn''t show anything, just a very embarrassed look, as if he was caught by the teacher whispering something. She suppressed her face from turning red, "Instructor, you must have heard wrong." She nodded after saying this, and then shook her head again. "Yes, I just envy the instructor. Instructor, you are so good, I must envy you." ?Lu Jingyi kept a straight face and said nothing, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turn up. It was obvious that he was in a good mood for Shuyue''s answer. ?Furthermore, he also understood now that Shu Yue might not be able to see him, but he just happened to see him. Lu Jingyi showed up like this, asked a few innocuous words and then left. When Shuyue waited for him to leave, she was still a little confused and asked, "Did he come down specifically to ask about the person just now?" ?Bai Hengyu: Probably, I want to see your fishhook. Ask me about that later, he may be a little curious, but just by the way. Shu Yue said, Whats so good about a fishhook? I dont quite understand what these adults are thinking. She smelled the sweat on her body, thought for a while, and walked to the stove to light a fire and boil water. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu had been busy all morning. Both of them were a little tired and wanted to go to the canteen. It happened that the rice and eggplant they bought last night and put them in the lunch box had not yet been eaten, and there were some that had been stewed all night. Chicken soup, when hot, can be regarded as one meat and one vegetable. ?But Shuyue still wants to take a bath. She doesn''t seem to smell much, but she hasn''t washed or changed her clothes for two days, so she''s still not used to it. "Let''s boil water and wait until we have eaten, take a bath, change out of clothes and wash them. Then we can dry them by the fire in about a day and have enough clothes to wear." As for where to wash. Shu Yue focused on the area next to the firewood pile and in the corner of the cave. Put the place in order and allow people to go in and wash. Just use a blanket to cover the outside when taking a bath. ??Although her six-and-a-half-year-old body is nothing to behold. Bai Hengyu naturally had nothing to disagree with. He also helped Shuyue clear the firewood in the area she was interested in, and found longer firewood to stick there to build a blanket. After dinner, Shu Yue took a bath first, and then changed into Bai Hengyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 655： If you lied to me, youre dead! Chapter 655 If you lied to me, you are dead! She got herself under the quilt of the wooden bed and rolled around. Up to this point, Shuyue was in a good mood. until- Shu Yue narrowed her eyes as she watched the people who had come out of the shower and were walking around in the cave wearing wooden clothes. After cleaning up this and that, they were about to do the laundry again. Why do you have to do it now? They have nothing to do here at all, so there is no need to squeeze in even this little nap time. Bai Hengyu poured water into the basin and laughed when she heard what she said, "If you don''t wash the clothes you changed now, they won''t be clean for a long time. You go to bed first and they''ll be fine in a while." Bai Hengyu saw that Shuyue didn''t move and continued, "It''s already time for you to take a nap. You can sleep peacefully, I''m not going anywhere, just in this cave..." Shuyue had doubts about the injury on Bai Hengyu''s foot before, because then the topic was changed and she saw that Bai Hengyu looked normal when he was walking. It was indeed what he said, he could run, jump and walk. Yes, it seems to have no impact at all. She thought she was overthinking it. But now... Seeing how he refused to go to bed and asked her to sleep first, Shuyue''s doubts arose again. ?She stood up and walked over step by step. ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu was squatting there and sprinkling some plant ash on his clothes. They had no washing powder or soap locust, so they had to use plant ash. Unexpectedly, when they turned around, they saw the little girl walking over step by step. The stomping and staring seemed to step on his heart. Bai Nen''s little baby, a pair of clean and clear big eyes is talking, and the appearance of the small mouth makes people look at the corner of the mouth. But, at this time, Bai Hengyu only felt his scalp numb for some reason. Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, cough, the washing will be finished in a while. Why did you come down again? " ?Finally finding the rhythm of speaking, Bai Hengyu almost couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat. It''s like hell. Why are you down? Shuyue tilted her head, her eyebrows still crooked, and then she dragged the person inside and the smile on her face faded, "Why did I come down? Why do you think I came down?" ?Bai Hengyu, let me tell you, if you didnt lie to me, thats it. If you lied to me, youre dead! " Shuyue said harsh words! ??Bai Hengyu was called by his first and last name by the little girl, and he was still so fierce that his heartbeat speeded up twice unconsciously. This feeling was quite novel. Because of the novelty, my brain was a little short-circuited, so I followed the little girl''s strength and was pushed onto the bed. When the little girl went to take off his shoes, Bai Hengyu''s expression stiffened, and he later recalled what Shu Yue had just said. , knowing it was going to be bad. ??In his haste, he quickly pulled the little girl down, hugged her, and quickly coaxed her. Be good! Your shoes are so dirty, why should you take them off? You want me to sleep with you so much, okay, okay, I''ll sleep with you, just sleep obediently! " ??Bai Hengyu even kissed her on the face, with an expression that said there was nothing she could do about her. Shu Yue was simply shocked! Who wants to sleep with you! Shuyue moved and struggled a bit, but was pressed so tightly that she couldn''t move away. Bai Hengyu hugged the person and continued to coax him, "Be good, it''s my fault. I didn''t accompany you. Don''t you know I was wrong? Go to sleep quickly. Look at what time it is. If you can''t take a nap, Well, you must not be energetic this afternoon." ??Bai Hengyu has a very good-tempered appearance, a clean, clear and somewhat gorgeous voice, and his voice is slow and very pleasant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 656： I didn’t take it apart, look (1) Chapter 656 I didnt dismantle it, look (1) Shu Yue simply stopped struggling. She is not really six and a half years old. ?The more Bai Hengyu is like this, the more it proves that there is something wrong with his foot, and he must still be injured. ?Furthermore, the injury should be quite serious, and it looks quite scary. Otherwise, there is no way he wouldn''t even let her take a look. Shu Yue lowered her long and curly eyelashes, and her eyes dimmed. Seeing that the little girl was obedient, Bai Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief and ran his hands along her fluffy and soft hair that had just been washed and dried by the campfire. A smile gradually appeared on her gentle expression, and he couldn''t help teasing her, "You just shouted Me Bai Hengyu? Shu Yue: She shouted, is it possible that she still can''t shout? Shu Yue quietly rolled her eyes. ??Bai Hengyu pressed the little girl into his arms and said, "Shout again." Shu Yue: What''s wrong? Shu Yue ignored him. ?Bai Hengyu couldn''t help laughing. I dont know what happened! ??Bai Hengyu felt quite happy to hear her calling her by her first and last name. Perhaps, calling you Yuyu is a bit like calling your little brother. Calling him by his full name is more like calling someone of the same age. ?Bai Hengyu shook his head in his mind, what nonsense was he thinking about. But at this time ?Bai Hengyu suddenly felt sleepy. ?He was confused for a moment, thinking he was sleepy. However, the next moment he saw the corners of the little girl''s mouth raised proudly, Hengyu''s expression froze. ?He struggled to move, but his hands and feet were weak. What is there not to understand about this! Shu Yue easily got out of Bai Hengyu''s arms, directly opened the coat wrapped around her body, and then took off the shoes and socks on Bai Hengyu''s feet. The moment she saw one of the red and swollen feet turned black and blue. ?She pursed her lips and said nothing. ??Bai Hengyu wanted to say it, but his eyes were going dark now, and all his strength was used to resist himself from passing out. When he saw the little girl staring at his feet in a daze, he felt panicked. ?At the last second before she fainted, what she saw was the little girl''s mouth tightly pursed and her body cold. She smashed it. Because she was too reckless. ?But Bai Hengyu didn''t say anything, didn''t cry out in pain, and pretended as if nothing had happened. Even when she asked, he refused to admit it. Shu Yue pursed her lips. She was sure that if she hadn''t gotten to the bottom of it, he would have been able to endure it as if nothing had happened until the injury was completely healed without leaving any traces. But, why? What is there to hide? Isnt it better to find out early and deal with it early? Are you worried that she will be worried or that she will blame herself? Or is it that he habitually says nothing and takes care of himself, not wanting to cause trouble to others? Shu Yue looked back at the unconscious Bai Hengyu. The young boy''s eyebrows were exquisite and beautiful, his brows were furrowed tightly, and the worry in his heart almost overflowed. Shuyue took out the medicine she had bought at the infirmary just in case, and found some medicine for bruises and bruises, as well as anti-inflammatory medicine, and applied it to him. She was still thinking about why he didn''t tell her. You have to pretend that nothing happened. - ??When Bai Hengyu woke up, the cave was empty, and the little girl could not be seen. He sat up in shock and saw that his feet were bandaged. ?He was about to reach out and unwrap it, but after all, it was wrapped into a rice dumpling, and he couldn''t go out to take a look at it at all. However, as soon as his hand touched the bandage on his foot, the little girl''s fierce words, "You are dead", and the words "Bai Hengyu" with his first and last name suddenly appeared in his mind. ?He paused and couldn''t help but retract his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 657： I didn’t take it apart, look (2) Chapter 657 I didnt dismantle it, look (2) at the same time- Shuyue was walking back carrying a basket of firewood and a bundle in her hand. They live in a cave. The cave is somewhat empty. It takes a lot of firewood to light a fire. But there is actually no shortage of firewood in the cave. It will be no problem to keep it burning for another three to five days. However, Shu Yue was a little irritable and did not want to stay in the cave and see Bai Hengyu. ?What I thought of when I saw him was that this person didn''t say anything, most likely because he didn''t want to cause trouble to others. And this other person may be yourself. Shu Yue is a bit irritable. I didnt know what to do when I went out, so I just bought so much firewood and came back. I was so tired that I was panting and out of breath. I had no time to think about other messy things. On the stone platform in front of the stone door of the stone chamber, Lu Jingyi inadvertently saw the scene of the little girl, who was so tired and out of breath that she seemed like she could lie down in a minute. He raised his eyebrows. ?Today the sun rises to the west. Even though they got along for a short time, he could tell that the boy was not willing to let the little girl do anything. ?Lu Jingyi couldnt understand. At this time, in the cave. Bai Hengyu struggled for several times and couldn''t put his hand down on the bandage on his foot. Fortunately, there was movement outside at this time. He looked up and saw Shu Yue holding the bandage in her hand. A bundle of firewood, and another bundle in the basket on his back. He looked stunned. The little girl is gray-faced. The white and tender baby who was just washed at noon now has a dirty face, with black and gray marks from the sweat, and on her head, the originally fluffy and soft hair is hanging down softly. , its a mess now. ??Except for the fact that the clothes on her body dont match the fat on her face, if she were told that she was a poor, abused child from some family, or a beggar wandering around begging for a living, no one would believe her. He was still a little angry, but he was always reluctant to lose his temper with the little girl. He tried to soften his voice and asked: "We have enough firewood to burn, why did you run away by yourself?" Shu Yue lowered her eyelashes, not wanting to pay attention to him, and continued to pile firewood on the fire. Little girl, are you angry? Bai Hengyu didn''t care about anything else and stretched out his hand to remove the bandage. But at this moment, Shu Yue just looked over. ??Bai Hengyu paused, and reflexively smiled, a little obedient and a little flattering, "I didn''t take it apart, look, it''s still here." Shuyue withdrew her gaze, lowered her head and continued to organize things. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu didn''t want to take off the bandage anymore and was about to get out of bed. ?He was keenly aware that something was wrong, and he was actually a little scared in his heart. He couldn''t say what he was afraid of, but he felt that he still had to explain it carefully. Shuyue put down the firewood, changed her clothes, washed her face, washed her hair, and then moved to the fire to dry her hair. There was silence in the cave, except for two crackling sounds from the fire from time to time. Bai Hengyu looked at the little girl and then at his own feet. He was really angry! ?He limped over with his shoes on, reached out and took the towel from her hand, "I''ll wipe it for you." Shuyue paused and said nothing, but allowed him to move. Are you still angry? ?Bai Hengyu sat next to her and asked. Shu Yue shook her head, her voice was a little calm, but she still couldn''t help but soften, "Don''t be angry, don''t move around, until the injury on your foot heals, we don''t lack food, so it''s okay to stay in this cave all the time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 658： I didn’t take it apart, look (3) Chapter 658 I didnt dismantle it, look (3) Obviously still angry. ??Bai Hengyu looked at the little girl''s cold little face, and there was a bit of confusion in her eyes that she was not even aware of. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. But he knew that it would definitely not work if it continued like this. ??Bai Hengyu thought carefully and said: "This injury is really nothing. I used to... You know, to me, this injury feels like eating and drinking, and its not as serious as you think. " In the past, when I was trying to make a living among wolves, this little injury was not a big deal. Even if you are sprained, dislocated, and bloody, when it is time to run away, you still have to run forward desperately. Shuyue''s expression moved, but she remained silent. Bai Hengyu continued: "If you want to know this, if I get hurt next time, I will tell you every bit of it, okay?" Only then Shuyue was willing to look over. ?Bai Hengyu felt relieved. Actually, he didn''t quite understand why the little girl was angry. After thinking about it, he felt that he was hurt and didn''t tell her, which made her feel distressed. ??Thinking about this, the corners of Bai Hengyu''s mouth curled up, and his mood became happy. Suddenly I thought of when Nan Qingyuan was injured at home... ?His eyes flickered and he looked at Shuyue, "My feet hurt." Shuyue pursed her lips. The young man has an impossibly beautiful face. His voice is clean and clear, with a bit of gorgeous timbre. He has a noble temperament that comes from his bones. He is so pitiful at the moment that people can''t get angry with him at all. Come. ??Bai Hengyu saw that the little girl didn''t speak, and he was a little puzzled. Why did Bai Lie care about Nan Qingyuan''s duplicity when he was like this, but not when it came to him. ?The expression on his face became more and more pitiful. Shuyue couldn''t bear it for a moment and glared at him fiercely. I know it hurts, but why doesnt it hurt you to death? Look at what youve been through, and how come you didnt make yourself crippled. As Shuyue said this, she lifted his feet and put them on her lap. She stared at the silkworm baby she had wrapped and frowned, not knowing where to start. I completely forgot that someone initially said that this small injury was like eating and drinking, and there was no pain. A smile flashed across Bai Hengyu''s eyes, he suppressed the upward curve of the corners of his mouth, and said a little weakly: "That''s it, it won''t hurt anymore, just let me hold you there for a while." Shu Yue: ! ! "real or fake?" Shu Yue couldn''t help but look at Bai Hengyu. ?Bai Hengyu felt guilty when he saw that Shu Yue had withdrawn his gaze, and he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Shu Yue looked relieved when she saw that there seemed to be no other pain expression on Bai Hengyu''s face. She thought that this person was deliberately coaxing her, but Shu Yue later realized what she had done. I feel a little melancholy in my heart, and I dont understand why she took a good nap without sleeping and ran out to torment herself. I agreed not to pay attention to him, but now... Shuyue felt very upset. She has become an outsider... How come she has no temper at all? Shuyue looked at Bai Hengyu. He really had an advantage with a good face. Looking at his beautiful and outrageous face, Shuyue couldn''t get angry at all. She could only puff up her cheeks with anger. Her childish self Sulking with yourself. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu didn''t know that the little girl had created an outsider identity for herself. ?Seeing how angry she was, Bai Hengyu didn''t know why or what to do, so he could only use his trump card. His, my feet hurt again. Shu Yue was startled, "Where?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 659： I didn’t take it apart, look (4) Chapter 659 I didnt dismantle it, look (4) ?Bai Hengyu saw that the little girl was nervous. ? I feel like I have really gained a very magical and easy-to-use skill. Bai Hengyu was injured, so Shu Yue didn''t know about it. Now that Shu Yue knew about it, she couldn''t let him walk out for such a long time. And Bai Hengyu was not at ease if Shuyue went out by herself. He was worried that the little girl would encounter danger, so the two of them simply stayed in the cave and did not go out. They discussed it and killed the half-pound crucian carp to make soup. , and reheated the leftover meat buns and red bean paste buns from the day before, and the leftover chicken soup from lunch. The meal in the evening was equally sumptuous. Lu Jingyi came down from the top and looked at the food placed on the stone table for the two young children. He touched the tip of his tongue to his cheek, fuck! It was agreed that students should experience the difficult life of surviving in the wild and finding no food everywhere! What the **** is this in front of you? Shu Yue watched her come down, glanced at the rice on the table, and asked, "Instructor, do you want something to eat? I can give you a bowl of chicken soup and two steamed buns." The steamed buns won''t last for a long time. I bought them yesterday morning. If I can''t finish them today, they won''t taste as good when they are reheated tomorrow. If Lu Jingyi eats them, it''s just right for him. Lu Jingyi paused for a moment, looking at the delicious chicken and fish on the table, and then at the hot steamed buns on the lunch box. He took a deep look at Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, and finally stepped forward. Why didnt you go to the restaurant? ?Lu Jingyi took a bite of the bun, took a sip of the soup, and asked this question. Shu Yue pointed to Bai Hengyu''s foot that was lying aside while eating, and asked him to look at the bandage on it, indicating that there was someone injured here who could not go. "Eh? what happened? " ?Lu Jingyi really didnt expect that he was injured. ?No wonder the little girl went to collect firewood alone. How did you get hurt? Is it serious? "I didn''t hold the stone firmly when I was moving it, so it was smashed." Bai Hengyu pointed to a few stones beside the fire in the cave to protect him from the fire. He lied without blinking an eyelid, and then continued to eat. ?Lu Jingyi didnt think much about it. "You''re injured..." Lu Jingyi really couldn''t comment on this, "You''d better take care of yourself for two days and try to get better as soon as possible." Otherwise, it will be difficult to pass the test later. ?Lu Jingyi didnt understand what he said, but it was still a reminder. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu could both hear it, and they were still grateful for it. ?Lu Jingyi was astonished as he drank the soup. This craftsmanship is really not bad. ??This little girl is really amazing. She can cook at such a young age and her cooking skills are so good. When she grows up, her cooking skills will be so good. She didn''t know that the credit for Bai Hengyu''s cooking was put on her head. After eating, Shuyue glared at Bai Hengyu and refused to let him move. She washed the dishes and chopsticks, looked at them, and then washed them. Put some water in the pot and boil it, intending to save it for washing your feet. ?The little girl''s movements are actually not quick or very skillful, but she is meticulous, serious and cute. ??Bai Hengyu felt warm in his heart as he looked at it, and his mind recalled the time when he first arrived at the Bai family about two years ago. At that time, the little girl felt that he had internal injuries. Later, Zhou Guilan beat him and vomited blood, so she treated him like a porcelain doll. She went up the mountain to dig wild vegetables and took him with her, but she did not allow him to do anything. She pushed him to the side and sat on a clean stone. ??Hunting Niu Niu Nii threatened him to be obedient. If he disobeys, he will not find his daughter-in-law. ??When Bai Hengyu thought of this, his peaceful eyes were filled with smiles unconsciously, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 660： Teach you to memorize Chapter 660 teaches you how to endorse Lu Jingyi returned to the camp on the top of the mountain. When he came back, he saw this kid with a strange face and a goosebumps-inducing smile. Lu Jingyi stepped forward and waved his hand, but saw that the kid moved his body, as if he was disgusted. He was in the way, and the expression on his face didn''t change. I said, what are you looking at? What are you looking at? Look at his wife! ?Bai Hengyu replied in his heart, and then remained silent. Lu Jingyi knew that this was an irrational person, so he didn''t worry too much. He took out the folding camp bed in the corner and lay lazily on it, as if he suddenly became interested, "I see you are all quite young. , according to the information, I am in the first grade, and I will start the second grade this year, but the school collapsed, so I cant continue, right? After he finished speaking, he continued regardless of whether the two people answered him or not. Its a nice day today. I see that you are idle in vain. How about I teach you to memorize books? Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Shu Yue just shook off the water drops on her hand, took out half a catty of chestnuts and threw them into the brazier. Planning to eat to pass the time. After all, it was still very early, it was not dark yet, and they had nothing to do in the cave. They never thought that Lu Jingyi would say this. Then, without giving any reaction to the two of them, they started memorizing word for word. As soon as Lu Jingyi opened his mouth, Shuyue and Bai Hengyu''s pupils shrank, but both of them concealed it very well, but they still couldn''t help but look at each other. Nothing else. What Lu Jingyi was memorizing right now was the Secret of Longevity. ?The contents on that piece of leather. ? Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu have never forgotten anything they have seen, and as a result of their cultivation, they are also sharp-sighted and have good memories. That day, Lu Jingyi received the Secret of Immortality and when he was reading it, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were right next to him. ?Lu Jingyi read it several times, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu read it even more times than him, and they were able to memorize it by heart. ?Because she was worried about forgetting, when Shuyue went to bed at night, she still controlled the pen and wrote two copies silently in the space. ?They really didnt expect that Lu Jingyi would teach them this. They did not believe that Lu Jingyi could not see anything with his eyesight. ? Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu didnt understand what the instructor meant, but they cooperated with him and pretended not to know anything and started reciting word for word. ?After three times, Lu Jingyi looked at Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, "Can you carry them?" Shu Yue Bai Hengyu shook his head with an innocent expression. ?After ten times, Lu Jingyi looked over, and Shuyue Bai Hengyu continued to look innocent. After twenty times, Lu Jingyi''s mouth was dry and he didn''t want to say anything anymore. He just threw a piece of paper over and said, "You can see for yourselves." ?Shu Yue blinked as she looked at Lu Jingyis copy of the Secret of Longevity, which was written in traditional Chinese characters. ??If she continues to say that they learned simplified Chinese characters and that traditional Chinese characters were revised a few years ago and they don''t know traditional Chinese characters, will this person want to beat them to death? Shu Yue didn''t say anything, and Lu Jingyi didn''t know whether he knew it or not. He couldn''t care less now. He felt that his mind was now filled with the formulas of longevity secrets, buzzing. The devilish one will not work. ??Lu Jingyi closed his eyes for a while, the secret of immortality was still in his mind. He paused, took out his jar of wine, took some out of the enamel jar and took a few sips. The mellow taste lingered, which made Lu Jing feel better. ?However, the next moment, the content of the Secret of Immortality came to mind again, and he unconsciously followed it silently. Lu Jingyi couldn''t help but scoop up another half of the cup and drink it for himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 661： Bai Lie arrives (1) Chapter 661 Bai Lie Arrives (1) Shuyue Bai Hengyu watched Lu Jingyi scoop out the wine twice and finish it, then lay motionless on the open wine jar, looking at each other. "drunk?" ?This wine smells mellow, but Shu Yue still feels a little dizzy. Looking at him like this, is he drunk from too much? ?Bai Hengyu frowned. Thats not how you get drunk. This is too fast. Is it possible that it is poisonous? Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, unable to see why. Shuyue thought for a while, then stepped forward and called someone, "Instructor? Instructor..." Lu Jingyi had no reaction. Shuyue reached out and pushed, but Lu Jingyi still didn''t respond. She turned back to look at Bai Hengyu, and Bai Hengyu nodded. Shuyue leaned into Lu Jingyi''s ear and shouted loudly, "There''s an earthquake!" "what? What?" ?Lu Jingyi jumped up suddenly and looked around. Shu Yue was so frightened that she retreated in a hurry. If Bai Hengyu hadn''t quickly helped her with his quick eyesight, she would have almost fallen down. Lu Jing realized later and found that there was no earthquake. He rubbed the center of his brows. The Secret of Immortality was still buzzing in his mind. However, the next moment, his expression changed. Lu Jingyi sat back on the camp bed, lowering his eyes and feeling quietly. ??As the longevity formula kept playing in his mind, there was a faint flow of air flowing in his body. ?This sub-flow of air has no structure, and the feeling of flow disappears in the body again, no matter how he feels it, he will not notice it. ?Lu Jingyi frowned, and this time he recited the Secret of Immortality silently in his heart, twice, three times... No feeling, no feeling, no feeling. until- Lu Jingyi''s back was numb and he was feeling irritable. When he couldn''t help but give up, he suddenly caught a subtle flow of air in his body. He thought of something and began to intentionally direct this energy to his Dantian. - Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu watched Lu Jingyi wake up and sit back on his camp folding bed. He supported the bed with one hand and bent his knees with the other hand. He leaned on his legs and supported his forehead with his hands. Then his lips began to move and muttered silently. What are you wearing? Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. He is Practice! Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had good ears. Although Lu Jingyi was reciting silently, he could occasionally make a few breathy sounds. The two of them were already familiar with the longevity formula, so they could roughly deduce what he was doing. They both got the same answer from each other''s eyes. ?This time they did not disturb Lu Jingyi again. The two of them quietly went about their business and planned to clean up and go to sleep. But at this time Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu suddenly heard some strange noise coming from the underground. They looked at each other and looked at the entrance of the wine cellar, which was blocked by a wooden board with two jars of water on it. . At this moment, the water jar shook. ??Bai Hengyu protected Shu Yue behind him and moved quietly to Lu Jingyi''s side, but frowned in a flash. There shouldn''t be any bad people here. To be precise, they were hostile and extremely vicious people. ?He held Shuyue in his arms to comfort her. Worried that she was scared, he already asked in a low voice, "Who is it?" ?his voice was not loud, deliberately kept low, and sounded several years older than himself. Shuyue didn''t say a word. She still knew how immature his own voice was. However- "it''s me!" A voice that was familiar to both of them sounded. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu didn''t care about anything and hurried to the wine cellar. "dad?" Shu Yue quietly lowered her voice with joy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 662： Bai Lie arrives (2) Chapter 662 Bai Lie Arrives (2) She was not slow with her hands, helping Bai Hengyu move the jar and wooden board to the side. Later, she realized that Bai Hengyu had also run over, glanced at his feet, opened his mouth and closed it again. Now that we have come, is it possible to drive people back again? Slow down, dont be in a hurry. ?Bai Lie spoke slowly and with a smile. Shu Yue was so excited that she watched Bai Lie walk out of the wine cellar with a flashlight in one hand and a food box in the other, with a smile on his face. Shu Yue couldn''t help but pounce directly on him. ??Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and handed the food box in his hand to Bai Hengyu. He was slightly surprised to see someone else in the cave. Shu Yue simply couldnt be more excited. ??Bai Lie, he, he, he, he actually came here! ??How can I care about being an instructor or not? ??How can the instructor control the valley where her father entered based on his ability? Dad, how long have you been looking for me? Have you been looking for me for a long time? Are you tired? ?This place is really secretive, and I dont know how long Bai Lie spent searching for it. Shu Yue felt a little distressed. Since there were still outsiders in the cave, Bai Lie did not answer his daughter''s words. He smiled and patted his daughter''s head. He walked to the center of the cave and saw that Lu Jingyi was still in the same posture, raising his eyebrows. Oh, he seems to be practicing. When it came to the last two words, Shu Yue just moved her lips. ?Who knows if this instructor can hear the sounds outside now. Bai Lie had a slightly surprised expression on his face. His eyes paused for a moment on the open jar of wine behind Lu Jingyi, but it only took a moment for him to return to normal. ?He was about to say something when he turned around and noticed something strange on Bai Hengyu''s feet. He stretched out his hand, held Bai Hengyu down, and took the food box he just handed over, "What''s going on?" Thrown by a stone. Bai Hengyu said this. Shuyue glanced at Lu Jingyi and then pointed at herself, indicating that she was the one who did it. Bai Lie frowned, "I''m injured. If it doesn''t work, stay in the cave and don''t go out. I''ll bring you food." ?He looked around the cave. It was actually okay here, but it was definitely not as comfortable and well-fed as at home. He was really worried about Bai Hengyu, but he also wanted to deliver food to his daughter every day. ?Bai Hengyu could see what Bai Lie was thinking at a glance. This man was not so considerate to him in his previous life. ?But this does not mean not caring, just in a different way. ??Bai Hengyu planned to be generous and not argue with Bai Lie, "We have enough food, don''t worry." "right!" Shuyue nodded repeatedly, counted with her fingers how much food they had on hand and what vegetables they had, and finally added, "We can also go out to find pheasants and fish. The food is very good. " ??Bai Lie couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth when she saw her daughter''s appearance, and praised her very cooperatively, "Can do it." Bai Lie carried the food box to the stone table and placed Shuyue on the stool, "Here you go, finish eating!" I brought you some mutton soup and a piece of mutton. The soup is still hot now, drink two sips, and drink the rest while it is hot tomorrow morning. " ?In addition to this, Bai Lie also brought two candied haws of apples. Shuyue was in a good mood and looked at the hawthorns on the candied haws of apples and thought they were so cute. Bai Heng and Shuyue drank a small bowl of mutton soup each, and pulled Bai Lie to drink a bowl with them. After eating, Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu exchanged glances. Jian Bai Hengyu nodded, and Bai Lie hugged Take Shuyue and go outside. ??Bai Lie took Shu Yue to avoid the animal trap at the entrance of the cave, and carried the person to an open place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 663： Maybe he is a relative of Hengyu Chapter 663 May be Hengyus relative It was dark now, and there was no shelter in the open area. Even with a telescope, the instructor couldn''t see the shape of their mouths. He didn''t know what they were talking about. But in the dark, Bai Lie kicked Shuyue into his arms. Someone saw him. I thought it was some instructor who was fooling around. It''s not eye-catching. Shu Yue was shocked to see Bai Lie bringing her here. Dad, do you have something to say? ?Her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that something happened at home? Otherwise, how could Bai Lie have traveled over the mountains and ridges to find her here? He would have been unable to wait for a long time at night. ??Bai Lie said yes. Two things. ?? Lu Jingyi sent a jar of wine to our family last evening. Your uncle took a sip and found that the wine was very beneficial to the human body. " He paused and thought of a measure, "The ointment your grandpa Yan gave you was boiled by a wild boar and only came out in one box. Your uncle had a similar feeling after drinking the wine. And it can speed up your practice during practice. We suspect that the wine may have been brewed from something with related energy. " Shu Yue opened her mouth in surprise. This was indeed very important news. She was in a daze and looked at Bai Lie, "I still have more than two hundred jars, but I don''t know if they are all the same." Shu Yue briefly told how she discovered the wine. Bai Lie pinched Shu Yue''s face and said, "You are also very courageous." I dare to drill in any place. Shuyue giggled, arched her head into Bai Lie''s neck, and asked, "What about the second thing?" Bai Lie was silent for a moment, and then he said: "This matter has something to do with Hengyu." "ah?" Bai Lie spoke slowly. Dad has nothing to do today and plans to go hunting in the mountains. When we went near the valley we circled before, we met someone in the bamboo forest. " Shuyue raised her head and looked at Bai Lie curiously. Bai Lie calmed down for a moment, thinking of his complicated mood when his brother with a prosperous face was splitting bamboo with his bare hands to make bamboo tubes, and continued, "That person may be Hengyu relatives. They look very similar. " After a pause, he added, "Special likeness." It''s just that one is an adult version and the other is a scaled down version. Let''s not say it is ten times ten, there are eight or nine points. ?It doesn''t matter if this, that, that... ?Then there''s nothing he can do. Shuyue didn''t see how complicated Bai Lie''s expression was when he said this. She was a little surprised, "Where is that person?" Take it home. That person is not very smart. He asked him a few questions and learned that Bai Lie knew someone who looked like him. After asking about his age, he went back with Bai Lie. ?After following him back, the man wanted to meet someone and asked him to conjure up Bai Hengyu for him. Fortunately, there was a photo of Bai Hengyu at home. The man calmed down after looking at it. Thats right, its quiet. The master who splits the bamboo with his bare hands has terrifying destructive power. ?Inadvertently, there were multiple fingerprints and holes everywhere, and with an innocent look, she disliked the fact that the door frames of their tables, chairs, and stools were not strong. hehe. ??If it weren''t for Heng Yu, he would have kicked that guy out long ago. Bai Lie''s complicated mood made him not intend to tell his daughter for the time being. He only said: "I just planned to tell Hengyu directly, but Lu Jingyi was in your cave and Hengyu injured his leg again, so I didn''t tell him. ?Just take the time to talk to him. " Shuyue nodded. I thought of something, "Dad, how did you get here? How did you find me?" She had asked this question before. At that time, Bai Lie''s attention was attracted by Lu Jingyi, and the topic changed. ??Bai Lie: (End of this chapter) Chapter 664： Go to sleep, daddy wont leave tonight Chapter 664: Go to sleep, dad wont leave tonight Bai Lie touched his nose and said, "Yesterday Lu Jingyi went to our house and delivered a jar of wine." ??It is considered a jar for the time being, but it is actually unsealed and a few taels are missing. He paused for a moment and continued, "Dad and your uncle left her at home to eat. I heard that you might not have enough to cover her, so I asked him to help bring a coat over." Shuyue nodded. She basically knew these things. Bai Lie''s eyes wandered for a moment, then he continued, "Dad followed him and saw him get to the stone room and go down there." He saw people entering the wine cellar and left. He was afraid of following her again, so he followed her directly into the cave. When he saw his daughter, he was reluctant to leave. Shu Yue rubbed her head against Bai Lie''s body, feeling sour in her heart. Be good, daddy is here to see you! Dad now knows how to get there and can turn it over in just a few minutes. " ?It is a coincidence that the cave where Shuyue and the others are currently staying is separated from their home by a small hillside. However, this hillside is steep, but it is not difficult for people with some skills to climb over it. ??Yesterday, Lu Jingyi was able to turn over a large jar of wine with ease, which was naturally not difficult for Bai Lie. ??It''s just that the camp above is where the instructors and the others are stationed. Bai Lie needs to be careful to avoid their sentries, which will take some time. Shuyue chuckled. Think of the things in her space. Shu Yue quietly turned her head and explained the matter to Bai Lie. At the end, there was a little complaint that she didn''t know should be regrettable, "Yuyu and I thought we had plundered everything. Who knew there was still some skin left?" . ?But the instructor didnt know why, but he asked Yuyu and I to carry that one. " ??Although they both knew how to carry it long ago. Bai Lie touched Shuyue''s head and said, "This Lu Jingyi is Lu Jingyuan''s cousin. Dad is not familiar with him. He only had a meal when delivering wine that day. He seems to be a very principled person. Let you carry it, maybe because you discovered the stone chamber first. He was embarrassed to keep it to himself. However, Dad seems to have no intention of monopolizing it. He hasn''t dealt with the skeleton yet. He probably wants to report it. Of course, he will report it after your assessment is over, so he doesn''t have anything to do with the skeleton. Move places. ah? Shu Yue suddenly realized. - When Shuyue and the others returned to the cave, Lu Jingyi still maintained the same posture without moving. ?Bai Lie looked at Bai Hengyu, and Bai Hengyu shook his head. means that Lu Jingyi has really never moved. ?Then, this proves that this person is really not pretending. Bai Lie looked at the wooden bed that Bai Hengyu had built, and saw the hay and the new mat made of cattails on it. Bai Lie nodded and tucked Shu Yue into the bed, "Go to sleep, dad won''t leave tonight. "ah?" Shuyue opened her eyes in shock. Bai Lie touched her head and said, "Be good." Shuyue raised the corners of her mouth and was a little worried, "Then uncle..." Bai Lie smiled, "Your uncle knows." ?Yesterday when he followed Lu Jingyi, Nan Qingyuan thought that he wouldn''t go back at night, but he was quite surprised when he went back later. He came here specifically to see Shuyue today. Nan Qingyuan knew that the environment here was difficult, and he knew that he could not bear to let Shuyue suffer. He must take advantage of the night, when there were not many instructors and the like to keep an eye on him, and make more arrangements, etc. of. Shuyue said "Oh" and felt completely relieved. After Bai Lie finished talking about Shu Yue, he said to Bai Hengyu, "Have you changed the dressing on your feet? Apply some medicine and you can sleep. I''m afraid you haven''t slept well in the past two days!" I''ll guard it, don''t worry. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 665： Who the **** fell into the pit? Chapter 665: Who the **** fell into the pit? ?Bai Hengyu paused and nodded. ??Although the wooden bed is a simple one, when setting it up, he thought that Shu Yue likes to roll around, so he made it quite big. It was not a problem to add an extra Bai Lie at this time. After Bai Hengyu applied the medicine, he lay down on the bed consciously. ?As for Bai Lie, Bai Lie had a coat on him, but he was tall and tall, so he had to make do with it for one night. However, Bai Lie also enjoys it as if it were glutinous rice. Bai Lie had not decided whether to stay or not, but when he saw Lu Jingyi practicing, he changed his mind. He was a little curious about the difference between practicing the Secret of Immortality and their technique. So I plan to stay and watch it up close. ?Of course, it is also true to keep a night watch for the two little ones. ??Bai Lie took out the longevity formula that her daughter had given him when she was outside, and read it word for word. ?At first it seemed simple, but later on it became more complicated and awkward, with a vague and mysterious rhythm. Bai Lie thought about it quietly, and time passed by. Shuyue was suddenly awakened by the stench from her fragrant sleep. She covered her nose and opened her eyes, and heard the popping sound again. Shuyue couldn''t believe it. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and pushed Shuyue into his arms. He looked at the man sitting next to a campfire, still keeping one hand on the camp bed, the other hand bent on his leg, and his hand supporting his forehead. He had maintained this posture all night , Bai Lie couldn''t bear it anymore, "Wake up!" Bai Lie calls out to people. ? Lu Jingyi didnt respond, he still puffed. The corner of Bai Lie''s mouth twitched, and he saw Bai Hengyu, who had also woken up, with a look of despair and his face covered by a coat. Bai Lie bent down and picked up a stick beside the bed, stretched it out and poked it again and again. Seeing that the person hadn''t moved yet, Lie stretched out his hand and increased his strength. Lu Jingyi finally realized the pain, woke up, saw the situation in front of him clearly, and stood up. Who the **** fell into the pit? The next moment, he saw Bai Lie, "Hey, why are you here?" Bai Lie looked disgusted. ?Lu Jing then poofed again. Then he realized what he had discovered and hurriedly ran outside. Just when Bai Lie breathed a sigh of relief, he heard a sound and a cry of pain. Shu Yue subconsciously tensed up when she thought of what it was. ??Bai Hengyu still covered his nose, and his tone did not fluctuate, "I stepped on a bear trap." Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth, "It''s okay, he''s a big guy, with rough skin and thick flesh." ??Bai Lie is talking nonsense. Shuyue waited for a while and raised her head from Bai Lie''s arms. She no longer smelled the unpleasant smell in the air that made people want to suffocate. She was really relieved. Bai Lie was a little surprised, "Why did the smell disappear so quickly?" Logically speaking, this cave is actually a bit closed, and the entrance is so small, so the smell should not dissipate so quickly. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu shook his head. The top one, which was spotless before, not only has no smell, there is no dust at all. Bai Lie was thoughtful, his eyes wandering around the cave. After thinking for a while, he stood up again and looked around the cave. He didn''t notice anything strange, but there was really nothing strange about it. The one that just dispersed so quickly What''s with the smell? ??Bai Lie always felt that something was a little weird. However, he looked around here and found nothing. In the end, it can only be attributed to the fact that when the cave was dug, someone paid special attention to the exhaust and ventilation functions. Thinking about the fact that this place was originally used for brewing, and when it first started brewing, the smell was very strong, so some efforts must be made to exhaust and ventilate the brew. (End of this chapter) Chapter 666： Stone Chamber See Stone Chamber (1) Chapter 666 Stone Chamber Sees Stone Chamber Again (1) This explanation makes sense. However- The conclusion is meant to be overturned. ??Bai Lie had just convinced himself this way, when suddenly when he was touching here and there, he didn''t know where he hit the stone wall. Suddenly there was a clicking sound, and a stone door slowly moved to the side. ?Bai Lieshuyue and Bai Hengyu: ! ! The three of them were stunned. I had just washed myself clean outside, and was hesitating and feeling a little embarrassed as to whether I should go in, when I suddenly heard the rumbling sound inside, I didn''t care about anything at this time, and hurriedly entered the cave. I never expected to see a stone door slowly moving away as soon as I entered. Bai Lieshuyue and the others looked back at Lu Jingyi, "You are a professional. Come and take a look. Can you go in?" ??Bai Lie changed his calm and analytical look before, his slightly cold facial features revealed a somewhat honest expression, and the image of a simple countryman came to mind. Lu Jingyi was stunned for a moment, then took a few steps forward. From their position they could see a dark place. Shu Yue had a dull face. ??Mom! Where did they find themselves? There are holes in all directions. Lu Jingyi also twitched the corner of his mouth. Other people''s caves are caves, and their underground nests are just underground nests. It''s okay to leave them alone. This is all so weird. Lu Jingyi asked how they opened the stone door, and learned that it was Bai Lie who wanted to clean the cave because it was too dirty. Unexpectedly, he swept down the broom and swept open a stone door on the wall. He was convinced that his daughter could easily dig out a cave, and that his father could easily sweep out a stone chamber. This luck was the same, and he was convinced. Lu Jingyi took out the flashlight first, walked in front, and led the people inside. ?He looked casual, but in fact, the hand holding the flashlight was holding a dagger, and the other hand was holding a gun. Enter the stone gate and there is a stone room inside. There are more than a dozen large boxes stacked in the stone room. ?Lu Jingyi looked around, took out a pair of gloves, opened the box and took a look. There was glittering gold inside. Yo! ??He continued to open other boxes, and there were several boxes filled with gleaming gold staves, and a box of silver ingots. Apart from that, there were just a few boxes of medicinal materials, and nothing else. Lu Jingyi took a look here and saw that there was no other danger. He pointed at the boxes of things and said, "Hurry up and pick out what you want. This thing is too big and needs to be turned in." Lu Jingyi took a look at the gold stator and said, "An antique from more than two hundred years ago." He rummaged through what he had picked up, picked some and put them in his pocket, turned around and walked out, thinking of something, "I''m going to find someone. They''ll be there in about half an hour." This is what I said to Bai Lie, hurry up and leave in half an hour. ??Lu Jingyi''s operation is actually done by convention. Bai Lie smiled, winked at Shu Yue, then took two gold ingots and followed Lu Jingyi out, "Let me go with you. I have never seen this thing before. Take these two as a souvenir." Its done, otherwise I wont be able to sleep if I take it home. He turned back and waved to Shu Yue, "Dad, go home first and come back in the evening." ?Lu Jingyis legs were weak and he almost fell. Come back in the evening? Where do you think this is? You said you would come back at night, so you came back at night! - Only Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were left in the stone room. The two waited for another two minutes and looked at each other. Bai Hengyu pressed down on a certain place on the wall, and another stone door slowly opened, and an icy coolness followed. It''s coming. ?When Lu Jingyi was observing here, Bai Lie was naturally observing too, but there was still a slight gap between Lu Jingyi, who had learned in general terms, and Bai Lie, who had been immersed in and proficient in Jian Zhong since he was a child. (End of this chapter) Chapter 667： Stone Chamber See Stone Chamber (2) Chapter 667 Stone Chamber Sees Stone Chamber Again (2) Seeing that Lu Jingyi was about to withdraw, Bai Lie left with Lu Jingyi in order to prove his innocence. ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu opened another stone door. They need to move faster. Lu Jingyi said it would be half an hour. If they didn''t hurry up, people who arrived would inevitably be suspicious when they noticed the huge difference in temperature between inside and outside. Shu Yue nodded. The newly opened one is also a stone room. ?This stone room is the same as the one on the second floor, equally spotless. The reason why it is so cold is because of the bed. Like the jade bed on the second floor before, this bed here also had the same style, with only a few seal characters that she couldn''t understand. The jade boxes placed on the bed were stacked one meter high and neatly stacked. There were also several wooden boxes here. In addition, there were a lot of rough stones next to the wall. Shuyue didn''t have time to check them one by one. , simply looted everything in this stone room into the space. As usual, Bai Hengyu took down the luminous pearl mounted on the wall and gave it to Shuyue. The two of them searched the stone room and opened a passage. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu followed closely and walked inside. ?The two sides of the passage were inlaid with luminous pearls, emitting a soft light. After walking a few steps, they encountered a spiraling staircase, and the final location... ??This is a dead end road, irregular and filled with excavated stone chips and gravel. The two of them looked at a long sword with a cold light lying at the end of the passage, looking at each other. Shu Yue conveniently wanted to put the sword into the space, but it lay there motionless. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: The two looked at each other, and Shuyue bent down to pick up the sword. However- ?The thing seemed to be growing on the ground, motionless. ?Bai Hengyu frowned and bent down. The sword was so light that he was almost dodged. ??Bai Hengyu looked at Shu Yue with helplessness, and in peacetime his clear eyes were filled with endearment, "Naughty." It looked quite similar to what he had just acted, he really believed it. Shu Yue: ! ! What the **** is naughty? She said it seriously! Shuyue puffed up her cheeks and said, "Yuyu, you must be much stronger than me, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to lift it no matter what." ?Bai Hengyu was amused, Yes, I am very strong. I am a man and only with great strength can I protect you. " ??Bai Hengyu saw the little girl acting in a serious and cheerful manner, and was very happy to cooperate. Shu Yues black line is not good, man? "Eh?" She suddenly thought of something. ??Nadu couldn''t lift it at all, "Yuyu, what do you think this is made of?" How come the density is so high? Bai Hengyu didn''t know what the sword was made of. He changed the subject and handed the sword to Shuyue, "Put it away first. It''s inconvenient for us to carry this thing." Ah, Ill take this Shuyue stared at Bai Hengyus empty hands in a daze. She said she couldnt put them into the space! ?Could it be her imagination? Thinking of this, Shu Yue thought, and a sword appeared in her hand. Although it was not light, it was not that heavy. The two of them didn''t wait long to search out the luminous pearls embedded on the mountain wall, and returned to the stone chamber, making sure that no trace of them was left along the way. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu restored the stone door to its original state, leaving only the original room. The one with several boxes of gold and silver. Shuyue rummaged through the last box of medicinal herbs and found a few that they could use, and the remaining medicinal herbs were stored in the space. At this time, there was some movement outside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 668： Chaos begins (1) Chapter 668: Chaos begins (1) ? Lu Jingyi came back with his people a little slower than expected. After he came back, he glanced at the gold and silver boxes and saw that they were not missing at all. He looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu in shock. Aren''t you two stupid? It is not necessary to save a small treasury in an honest manner. As for the lack of medicinal materials, Lu Jingyi really didnt pay attention to that. - At eight o''clock in the morning, the announcement sounded in the valley on time. On the third day of the assessment, it rained lightly. As of 12 o''clock last night, there were 7,997 students remaining for assessment, and 201 were eliminated. " ??The things in the stone room have not been moved out yet. The goal of the box is too big. Now everyone in the valley will probably know that something good has been found here. However, with so much gold and silver left here, the higher-ups are not at ease. Find someone to take care of it. The newly assigned person is very familiar to Shuyue. He is Qian Pang. ?Qian Pang is a master who insists on money rather than his life. It would not be wrong to leave this kind of gold and silver care to him. ??Bai Lie came in the middle of the afternoon, holding an umbrella and carrying a rolling pin and a rolling board. When he walked down the cliff, he shouted, "Old Lu, come here and help me get something." Lu Jingyi was lying on the folding bed in the stone room, with the rain hitting the lake outside: "..." ? Qian Pang was lying on the table snoring. He heard someone shouting and started jumping up and down. He later realized who the voice was and was shocked. "Why is he here??" ?Lu Jingyi didnt have much time to pay attention to him. He went out to pick up a backpack and a panel, and watched Bai Lie coming down from the mountain wall above with an umbrella. Lu Jingyi was curious. What are you doing with this? Making dumplings? Bai Lie hummed, glanced at Qian Pang, and said, "Brother Qian is here too!" Fatty Qian is already in his thirties, and Bai Lie is only twenty-five this year, so there is absolutely nothing wrong with calling him that. ?Fatty Qian didnt understand the situation. Arent they taking the entrance exam? ?This is a rolling pin and a board. There are some vegetables and meat in it. What is this for? ?However, he soon knew what he was doing. I saw Bai Lie saying hello to the people, calmly going down, and then going up to the cave below. When Fatty Qian chased after him, he saw that he had already taken out a ball of noodles and a pot of mutton stuffing, all cut into pieces. The posture of making dumplings. Qian Pang: ! ! ?Qian Pang looked at Lu Jingyi, is this how the assessment is conducted? ! ?Lu Jingyi ignored him. Wash your hands and go over to make dumplings. Actually, as things have developed so far, it is no longer necessary for Shu Yue and the others to continue this assessment. Because the gold and silver are left in the cave, the cave is guarded by specialized personnel, which can ensure absolute safety. In the following time, regardless of the ever-changing situation outside, Shuyue and the others only need to eat and drink in the cave. As long as they have enough food, they can successfully complete the assessment. In fact, let alone Shuyue and the others, they already had enough food. Even if they didn''t, Shuyue and the others discovered the contribution of this batch of gold and silver to the country and the base, allowing them to successfully enroll in school, and even get rewards for passing the assessment for thirty days. and treatment should all be deserved. Therefore, it is really a trivial matter to give me an extra meal or something. Shu Yues side is harmonious and beautiful. ?However, things are getting more and more chaotic outside. The sixth day of assessment. The price of food in the small restaurant canteen is only available for lunch every day, and the price of breakfast and dinner is doubled. ?Conflicts among preparatory students began to appear, and small groups began to form to join the group for warmth. Most people dare not go out alone. - # # Todays 40th update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 669： Chaos begins (2) Chapter 669: Chaos begins (2) The seventh day of assessment. 710 people were eliminated. Grocery store products cannot be replenished in a timely manner, and the turnover has dropped significantly. In order to stimulate consumption, the boss has introduced new preferential policies. Various products are on sale, and it is no longer necessary to purchase them with tickets. ?Because the opportunity comes only once in a lifetime, if you buy it, you will make a profit, and if you buy it back, it will be yours. Many students failed to withstand the temptation. ?The remaining money in their pockets has shrunk significantly again. Coupled with the constant crisis of food shortages, conflicts among students have intensified, and the number of students eliminated has begun to increase at an accelerated pace. The eighth day of the assessment is Yin. 1,059 people were eliminated. The ninth day of assessment. The announcement sounded at eight o''clock in the morning. As of 12 oclock last night, there were 6,415 students remaining in Guzhong, and 1,783 students had been eliminated. ?In addition, help the grocery store owner to issue an announcement that the grocery store''s products are about to run out. All products do not need to be purchased with tickets and are sold at a 20% discount. Customers are welcome to come and buy them. " Because Bai Hengyu injured his foot, Shu Yue kept him in a cave to recuperate, and he never went out. She was someone who could stay put. When she was finishing her studies, she didn''t go out for a month. She could persist in drawing, modeling, coding and testing every day, not to mention that it only lasted five or six days. No discomfort at all. And Bai Lie is also there. ??He said he was worried about his daughter living with two strangers. He would come over on time every evening and stay until he returned the next morning. Usually he would help them make breakfast, and sometimes he would stay for a few bites. Shu Yue felt like she was in the village before, when Bai Lie went out to work during the day and came back to rest at night. She was happy every day and didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. ?This morning Shuyue was woken up by the loudspeaker on time, and she was confused for a while when she heard the content. ? She was a little confused and asked Bai Hengyu, who was sitting on Lu Jingyi''s folding bed beside the fire, reading a book Bai Lie had brought to pass the time. More than 700 people were eliminated yesterday? ??Bai Heng nodded, "It was three hundred the day before yesterday." Further forward, it fluctuates around one hundred every day. Something must have happened in the past two days. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the numbers to change so much. The two of them stayed in the cave and did not go out. Naturally, they did not know that the grocery stores and small restaurants outside had come up with new tricks. ?Bai Hengyu wanted to go out and take a look. Shu Yue rubbed her eyes and got off the bed, looking at him like that, she walked over and squatted in front of him, opened his trouser legs, and looked at his feet. The swelling is gone, and the dark blue color has also faded a lot. It really doesnt hurt anymore? Bai Hengyu came over from her with a soft expression. After hearing her question, he pulled her and told her to sit next to her, "It really doesn''t hurt anymore. I told you that next time, as long as it hurts, even a little bit, I''ll do it." I told you right?" Shu Yue curled her lips, this persons definition of pain was different from others. Anyway, if she were like this, she would definitely still feel pain. ?However, Shuyue didnt insist anymore. ??The injury on Bai Hengyu''s foot was only discovered the day after the injury. For such a long time, he could not take the injury seriously. He was doing whatever he wanted to do. He had been recovering for a week, and his condition was naturally much better. ??Seeing her compromise, Bai Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. It was mid-morning when Shu Yue, Bai Hengyu and the two of them went out. They had breakfast and talked to Qian Pang before leaving. Without him, the gold and silver that Qian Pang was responsible for guarding was still in the cave, and as long as someone entered the cave and walked a few steps inside, they would see a stone chamber with an open stone door on the side of the cave, and inside were boxes of gold and silver. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 670： Hey, are you done yet (1) Chapter 670 Hey, are you done yet (1) It''s okay for Shu Yue and the others to stay there, but if they are not there, they must call Qian Pang to come down and guard them. When Qian Pang heard that they wanted to go out, he had an expression that said, "Why are you so confused?" "You should take it easy. If you get kicked out even if you go out even on the tenth day, it will be a lot of fun." They are privately sure that they can last for thirty days. It does not depend on their strength or any unlucky luck. As long as they hide in the stone room until the assessment is over, that will be it. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu is a Buddhist. Its good to go home after the game. You can eat whatever you want at home. Qian Pang choked. ?Thats what you want to eat. Qian Pang was someone who had eaten at Shu Yue''s house several times. He knew the standard of their food. Thinking of Shu Yue''s food, Fatty Qian resisted the urge to swallow and narrowed his eyes slightly. Diudiu waved his hands in disgust, "If you want to go, hurry up, long-winded, long-winded." Shu Yue: Shu Yue Bai Heng asked the two of them to travel lightly. Shuyue was carrying nothing but a crossbody bag with some snacks in it. ??Bai Hengyu was also carrying a backpack, which contained a bone chopping knife, a map issued by the school, an insulated portable water bottle, two empty lunch boxes, and an umbrella. The two of them walked all the way to the grocery store and restaurant in the center of the valley. Most of the people they met along the way were in a hurry, and they were usually in groups of three or five, or even seven or eight people. There were a dozen or so people walking together, and there were very few people who were alone. Appear. There seems to be a tense atmosphere in the air. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other and had a rough idea of ??the degree of danger in the valley. but- ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes flashed slightly and he asked the little girl, "How much money do we have left?" Shu Yue flipped through the crossbody bag she was carrying and put the money and tickets in it, "Five pounds and thirty taels of food stamps and thirty-seven yuan and thirty cents." Bai Hengyu saw the little girl holding a wad of qianbala, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger. Hearing her answer with such an accurate number, he nodded, "It''s useless for us to keep this money. We''ll go to the grocery store later." Look, the ones we bought at double price were a bit of a loss. Shuyue nodded her head. Okay, okay! ah? " ?She looked at the group of young boys in front of her in astonishment, walking towards them with a grin and surrounding them. Shu Yue blinked, and then blinked again. She didnt feel much about the group of people who were looking at the newcomers unkindly. but- She turned around and glared at Bai Hengyu, "You must have done it on purpose!" Shuyue also remembered that they had been staying in the cave during this period and did not go out. The last time they went out to spend money was on the day of recruiting workers. It was the last time they bought food and the last time they ate in a small restaurant. She said once at that time that this person has such a good memory, how could he not remember it. He must have noticed something. He purposely asked her how much money she had, asked her to count it, and hooked someone up to deliver it to her door. ?Bai Hengyu: Oops, it was discovered. How come the little girl reacts so quickly? ??Bai Hengyu had an innocent face, but there was a smile hidden in his peaceful eyes, and he spoke nonsense seriously, "My feet have been hurting recently, and you have taken care of everything, so I forgot to use my brain." ?His tone is soft and his voice is clean and clear. Shuyues long and curly eyelashes fluttered, and the corners of her mouth couldnt help but curl up. Thats it! That''s very good. " Shu Yue often doesnt use her brain at home. Because someone else has moved her brain for her. He can do this, which proves that he does not regard himself as an outsider! (End of this chapter) Chapter 671： Hey, are you done yet (2) Chapter 671 Hey, are you done yet (2) Previously, Shu Yue saw Bai Hengyu injured but hid it. One of the reasons that Shuyue automatically understood was that she didnt want to cause trouble to others. ?Although the incident was temporarily over due to various things, I still felt a little bit unhappy. ?At this moment, the unhappiness I felt had completely dissipated. ??But there was still some murmuring in his heart. Could it be that he was so injured that he really didnt have the chord in his mind that he needed to recover from the injury? Thinking of how hard it was for him to make a living with wolves in the mountains, and injuries and pains becoming commonplace, Shuyue looked at him with a look of distress. I feel like I have to treat him better in the future. ?Looking at her growing up, she feels bad when others don''t feel sorry for her. Shuyue''s heart seemed to be moving for a long time, but it only lasted a moment. Bai Hengyu was very interested in watching the little girl''s face change. When he heard Shuyue said it was fine, he lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice: "Then, you are not angry? " Shu Yue: Dont be angry, dont be angry! Its not too late to be happy! Shuyue happily wanted to raise her hand to pat her cub on the head, but found that the cub who was as tall as her and had rows of bones on his body had now grown into a ridiculously beautiful person. , the little boy whose neck still hurts a little when she needs to raise her head to see her face. She silently put her raised hand on his arm and said, "You''ll do this again, be good." ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu didnt expect the little girl to like this, he... Of course he can do it. ??Bai Hengyu responded in a particularly submissive manner. Seeing that the corners of the little girl''s mouth were widening, she seemed to be in a better mood, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger. The atmosphere between Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue is harmonious and beautiful. ?However, the group of teenagers who surrounded them, pretending to be second-rate gangsters on the street and trying to rob people, felt extremely miserable. Have you taken them seriously? ?They are robbing, do you know they are robbing? Please respect them! It makes them lose face to be so ignorant. ?Several people winked at each other, and one of them had a bad temper, so he took two steps forward, stretched out his hand to push Bai Hengyu, and said deliberately fiercely. Hey, are you finished It is said that it is late and that it is fast. Before the man''s hand touched Bai Hengyu, a cold light flashed before his eyes, and a bone-chopping knife was pressed against the man''s outstretched hand. ??Although Bai Hengyu was talking to Shu Yue and didn''t pay much attention to the young men who were gathered around him, he was aware that he still had some caution. The palm of his hand came into contact with something cold and sharp, and the young man was so frightened that he immediately retracted his hand. ??This group of young boys were not called Guaguaipai before, but they also grew up in a comfortable environment. The idea that wounding and killing is illegal is deeply ingrained in their minds. ?The other party doesn''t think Bai Hengyu really dares to kill people, but rabbits will bite people when they are anxious, and dogs will jump over walls when they are anxious. If they really corner him, who knows what he will do. At this moment, everyone does not have a deep feeling about the significance of this assessment, this school, and this base. ?They dont know that as long as they persist, they will get what they have never imagined in their lives. They also dont know that as long as they persist until the end, their lives and even their entire lives will undergo earth-shaking changes. At this moment, in their minds, this is just an assessment for a martial arts school that graduates can work as a policeman or a security guard, or even enter a government agency. Although they want the iron rice bowl, no one wants to be stabbed twice, or even die. . - # # The next update will be at 12:00. (End of this chapter) Chapter 672： Don’t thank me too much (1) Chapter 672 Dont thank me too much (1) Because of this, even though these young boys knew that it was difficult for them to defeat four people with just two fists, they did not have the courage to fight with all their might. ?Furthermore, they were afraid that if Bai Hengyu was pushed into a hurry, he would risk everything. ?Several instructors who observed all this from a distance shook their heads when they saw this scene. Fatty Qian tinkered around below, but failed to close the stone chamber. He looked at the cave door again and found that the two boys had set up a small trap when they left. Feeling that nothing would go wrong, he went up to the second floor. . ??However, I found that Lu Jingyi, who had always been lazy, actually picked up the telescope and wrote and drew with a pen from time to time. He suddenly became interested, "What are you looking at? Did you see a good seedling?" Squinting his eyes, Fatty Qian and Lu Jingyuan are good brothers. Although they don''t get along with Lu Jingyuan much, they are still familiar with him. Lu Jingyi has an amazing memory and a very strong understanding. He can learn everything very quickly. He is very capable at a young age, but he is rarely interested in anything. He seems to be a lonely master. This time, they also lured him to their base. class''s. It was rare to see him being interested at this moment, and Fatty Qian was very excited. ?Lu Jingyi ignored him and continued to write and draw. Qian Pang was not annoyed, and was even a little excited, wanting to see what was going on. However- Unexpectedly, he saw a group of children surrounding Bai Hengyu Shuyue. However, he was so frightened by a knife that he did not dare to come forward. One of them even wanted to run away. Qian Pang was shocked, "Go up and fight!" A large group of people are still afraid of two little ones! Too cowardly! Lu Jingyi turned to look at Qian Pang and said, "If I remember correctly, except for injuries caused by falling into traps, there has never been any blood among the students, right?" Qian Pang was stunned, and Lu Jingyi said: "They are too gentle." After a pause, he shook his head again, "It''s better to wait for a while. Those who can''t hold on for half a month are not suitable for here. They have to go back to live an ordinary life, so don''t scare them too much." Fatty Qians mouth twitched, I want to thank you on behalf of those children! "You''re welcome!" ?Lu Jingyi accepted his thanks without hesitation, crossed his legs and continued to look down, but ?This look made him sit up straight. Qian Pang was also surprised. How did it all fall? I didnt see them taking action! Lu Jingyi''s eyes stayed for two seconds on the thin thread that had just been pulled out of the little girl''s sleeves. He paused and suddenly remembered that when he was fishing that day, the little girl also pulled out a thread from somewhere on her clothes. He was thoughtful and heard Qian Pang''s words didn''t surprise him much. With an identity like Team Nan, even if he is anonymous now, as a descendant of this bloodline, he naturally still has to leave some means of self-defense. If someone carries it with them based on their ability, but you dont check it out, its because your people are of no use. " Qian Pang: Have you forgotten that among you, you also include yourself? - After Shu Yue charmed the person, she charged ten yuan per person as usual, and she also kindly provided the person with the drug''s properties. You robbed based on your ability, and we robbed based on our ability. Dont blame anyone! ?But I think you have to thank me. If I didn''t give you the antidote, I''m afraid you would have to lie here, and someone might come to pick it up. " Shuyue pretended not to see the distorted faces of the people. Shu Yue, who made another circle in the small treasury, pulled Bai Hengyu and waved her little hands to the others with a smile, "Don''t thank me too much." (End of this chapter) Chapter 673： Don’t thank me too much (2) Chapter 673 Dont thank me too much (2) ?Bai Hengyu turned his face slightly and looked at Shuyue''s movements with a smile, very indulgent. ?Earlier, Bai Hengyu was holding a bone-chopping knife, and the other party didnt dare to do anything to him, but Unless Bai Hengyu reveals his strength, it would be a bit difficult to win against seven of them alone without letting them escape. ? He ??went through various plans in his mind, but all of them felt a bit ugly, a bit lowering himself in front of his little girl. Simply, I took some medicine. ?With Nan Qingyuan''s identity, others wouldn''t find it strange even if they knew they were carrying poison with them. This was actually the best choice. Going from the cave to the center of the valley, it could only take more than ten minutes in the past. This time Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu walked for half an hour and got stuck halfway. Before they could get out of the woods, they encountered the third wave of sneak attacks. . Thats right, its a sneak attack. ??Bai Hengyu pulled Shu Yue to avoid the stick that suddenly came from the side. He was instantly annoyed and kicked Shu Yue hard. WTF! At the same time, another person jumped out from a short distance away, with a kitchen knife in his hand and a fierce tone. If you dont want to be hacked, just be honest and hand over your money, tickets and food. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. ?Bai Hengyu responded quietly, "Okay..." Under the vigilant gaze of the other party, Bai Hengyu pulled the basket on his back. Just when the other party thought he was going to bring something to offer, a hemp rope suddenly flung out and surrounded the knife-wielding man with lightning speed. hand. Then with a slight exertion, the knife fell to the ground. ??Bai Hengyu moved his wrist, and with a clever move, the rope tied the person in another circle. Shu Yue quickly stepped forward to pick up the knife and subconsciously hid it behind her. When she realized what she had done, her eyes wandered and she coughed. Well, Ill keep this knife for you! ?Shu Yue also found her rhythm after saying these words. She turned to look at Bai Hengyu, blinking and looking serious. Im scared, Yuyu. I have to pay for mental damage, and I have to buy a lot of delicious food to get better. ??Bai Hengyu has already **** another person who was kicked down by him and still can''t get up. Hearing this, Bai Hengyu nodded fondly, "Okay." After I finished speaking, I looked at those people. I wont eliminate you, and I wont stab you twice. Just give us half of your money and tickets, and well be done with it. ?The two men had angry expressions on their faces. Bai Hengyu threw them over with the other end of the rope and slapped them. "be honest." You guys understand, you just wanted to attack me in a sneak attack, and when you failed to attack me, you threatened me with a knife. Do you know if you are willing to admit defeat? ??If we are restrained by you two, we will probably have nothing left on us by then. We will leave at least half to you two. As long as we stay in the valley, you still have a chance, right? " Shu Yue was in a good mood to reason with them. In fact, there is no need to talk nonsense with them, but these two people probably haven''t taken a shower since they got here, and they smell like a stinker. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had no desire to take action. ?The two men stared at Shu Yue, and Bai Hengyu pulled them away with a rope. ?The two of them still compromised, but their bodies hurt so much. Shu Yue didnt pay much attention at first, but when she saw the thick pile they took out, her eyes nearly popped out. Many, many, many, many! ??Bai Hengyu was also surprised. He said nothing and looked at the two men again. ?The two people silently took out the money from another pocket, took off their shoes, socks, and trousers belt after taking out their pockets... ?Bai Hengyu''s eyelids twitched and he pressed Shuyue''s head into his arms. ?These two people were rich, and they didnt know how many they had snatched. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu said they wanted half, so they got 1,600 yuan, 23 kilograms of food stamps and other coupons. (End of this chapter) Chapter 674： Don’t thank me too much (3) Chapter 674 Dont thank me too much (3) ??Although Bai Hengyu didn''t want to take out the part from strange places when dividing the money, Shu Yue still had a little psychological shadow. ?Looking at the ground being pulled aside by Bai Hengyu with a small branch, their share. Shu Yue thought for a while, took out a piece of oil paper originally used to wrap pastries from her crossbody bag, picked up the money on the ground, wrapped it in the oil paper, and then put it into her small shoulder bag. Looking relieved. ?People who dont know why Shuyue saw so much money thought that they wanted to hide it quickly, but Bai Hengyu knew that Shuyue really disliked it. He felt funny in his heart. Seeing that the two people he restrained also hurriedly took back their remaining money and tickets, as if they were afraid that he would regret it and rob them again. Bai Hengyu was a little curious, "How many people have you robbed?" ? Save so much. They didnt want to talk to Bai Hengyu at all, but they were still **** and had to lower their heads under the eaves. One of them said dullly, I dont know. ?As if he was worried that when Bai Hengyu heard this, he would think they were perfunctory and would not let them go, he added, "There must be hundreds of them. I remembered them at first, but then I lost count." so much! After Shuyue and Bai Hengyu asked a few questions, she found out that the two of them had just started this business a few days ago. They were robbed first, and only two of them had knives in their hands to avoid being eliminated. Even so, they were still robbed of everything. Since they had nothing to live on, they simply started this business. Two of them had a knife, and they hid behind a tree on the roadside, waiting for the rabbit. ?Specializes in picking out those who are alone and easy to bully. Worried about being retaliated against later, you will send people out immediately after robbing them. Among the people who have been eliminated significantly in the past two days, these two may have contributed a lot. They asked other questions. ?It was then that I learned that small restaurants were frantically raising prices, grocery stores were starting crazy sales, and the money and tickets left by the preparatory students had shrunk significantly. Everyone in the valley was in danger, and many people formed small groups and did not dare to act alone. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. It turns out that they havent been out for the past few days, so there are so many things happening outside! The two asked similar questions, and planned to untie them and let them go as they had agreed at the beginning. However- But at this moment, another group of people came over. There was a huge crowd. Shu Yue glanced over. Good guy, there must be fourteen or five people, and they were all little girls. Judging from the age, they basically covered all the age groups participating in the assessment. Of course, Shu Yue looked at them and saw no comparison. She is short, probably a little older than her. Shuyue was stunned, but the other party had already spoken. "Hello! You want to rob? The valley is in such chaos because of scum like you. " Thats it, you look like human beings, but you dont do anything with human beings. With us here today, you cant bully others anymore. The scum will be taught a lesson, and leaving you in the valley will be a disaster. I will give you two choices. First, hand over the weapons in your hands, the money on your body, and the things in your backpack, and swear not to rob or bully the weak again, and we will let you go. Second, we will send you to elimination. " Shu Yue: What if I dont choose either? ification. ?Before one of them finished speaking, she realized something was wrong. She was dizzy and weak, and when she turned around, she realized that the little sisters had fallen to the ground with their legs weak. Shu Yue thought she was being fierce and asked for money one by one, "Ten yuan per person, hurry up and prepare it. If you don''t have it, borrow it." Otherwise I will send you out. " She threatened him back in the same way. In fact, Shu Yue had no intention of doing anything to these little girls at first. However, she was a little unhappy when they started to curse and threaten others without thinking at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 675： Don’t thank me too much (4) Chapter 675 Dont thank me too much (4) ??Bai Hengyu stood quietly on one side, watching the little girl shuttle among a bunch of swaying people, threatening others fiercely, and the smile in her eyes grew stronger. Shu Yue received another hundred and fifty yuan and was in a very good mood. Looking at the angry little girls on the ground, she finally explained. "We weren''t the one who robbed. You made a mistake. They were the ones who wanted to rob us, but we were just unlucky and we took them back." Shuyue put the money away and saw that Bai Hengyu had loosened the ropes tied to the two people. However, because the two people were not far away, they were also affected by the drug. At this time, their hands and feet were too weak to stand. stand up. She sprinkled some antidote powder and waved to the group of cuties who gave her money. Welcome to rob again next time! ?Oh, don''t worry, you will be able to recover in two or three minutes. " Bai Hengyu took the little girl who was in high spirits and continued to the small restaurant, "We have to hurry up. We don''t know what else is left in the small restaurant. Didn''t we still want to buy something? We were late and everything was sold out. Don''t wipe your tears. There are still more than 6,000 people in the valley. " Yes ha! Shuyue didn''t care about the people behind her anymore, and her short legs jumped faster, but she didn''t see the fine powder on Bai Hengyu''s sleeves scattering when he left, and it spread to the person who generously donated more than a thousand yuan to them. On those two people. ?That is a little bit of antidote, which can speed up their recovery and ensure that they recover just a little faster than the group of girls who claim to be their virgins. As for whether these two people will do anything next, Bai Hengyus eyes remained unchanged. ?Who knows! ??Bai Hengyu knew what Shu Yue meant. They seemed to be cheating and had no reference value for other assessment students. Hence, they will not actively eliminate people. However, facing this group of self-righteous fools and charging them only ten yuan, how can they remember it? His little girl is still too soft-hearted. Shuyue didn''t know that the group of girls was robbed again not two minutes after they left. The person who robbed them was the same person they wanted to fight for. ?Of course, only they themselves know whether they really want to protect or whether they are robbing families and homes in the name of fighting injustice. Shuyue was completely unaware of the twists and turns in Bai Hengyu''s heart. The other party didn''t care about what happened just now. She had already returned it. In Shuyue''s mind, it was over. She was focusing on it at the moment. If you want to buy it, buy it. The money in her pocket was wrapped in oil paper. ?She has a psychological shadow. She spends what she can and the rest... Shu Yue hasnt thought about it yet. Anyway, she wont take it into the space. dislike! ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu split up, letting Bai Hengyu go to the small restaurant to get food first, while Shu Yue went to the grocery store to take a look. ??Now is a period of great famine. There was a drought before, and after the drought came an earthquake. The earthquake has only been more than two months ago. ? Houses collapsed, transportation was blocked, and factories stopped production. Although efforts are being made to rebuild outside, the supply and marketing department store is still out of stock. Many things can be bought here but not outside. Nowadays, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to offer free tickets and reduced prices even outside. With the intention of not taking advantage of the bastard, many people come to buy things. When Shuyue entered, there were many people inside. The grocery store counters are not very empty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 676： Students from Baijiacun (1) Chapter 676 Students in Baijiacun (1) But if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that many of the things above have been replaced with similar ones. Shu Yue thought about what she wanted to buy before but was reluctant to buy. ?She stepped forward and was very excited to buy and buy. Two flints with magnesium strips, two kerosene lighters, four sets of military daggers, military knives, two flashlights, four batteries, two slingshots, and two bags of marbles. The items sold at the counter where Shuyue bought the items were very expensive and there were no people there. A set of military daggers and pocketknives cost sixty-two and almost sixty cents. ?It costs fifty even after the discount. No one dares to buy this thing without any financial resources. After all, before their assessment, each students starting capital was only fifty yuan and ten kilograms of food stamps. Shu Yue sighed in her heart. After Hua went out for two hundred, her eyes fell on sleeping bags, tents and other things. ?This thing can''t be sold out for a while. Shu Yue looked at other counters and saw that there were people buying seasonings, oil pastries and the like. She patted the bulging crossbody bag that was hanging a little from her neck, and made a decisive decision to wait until she finished her meal and come back with Yuyu. But at this time Bai Shuyue. Suddenly she heard someone shouting. Shuyue was startled. She looked over and saw Zeng Tian at the counter selling towels, soaps and other things. She was waving excitedly. Shuyue paused, turned around and walked over, "Zeng Tian, ??do you work here?" ?She looked carefully and realized that Zeng Tian was standing on a stool. No wonder. ?Zeng Tian tore off a corner of the receipt from the person who bought the towel, then put it in a clip and gave the towel to the person before talking to Shu Yue. I was not selected in the canteen. People thought I was too squeamish to work, so I came here. When I came here, no one had registered here. They gave me a test on arithmetic. As you know, I am pretty good at math, so I passed. Its just that Im a little short and have to stand on a stool. " Zeng Tian was very happy, "Thanks to you for seeing the recruitment notice. It was posted too small and no one saw it, so I took advantage." Shu Yue: Your boss has given discounts to clear out all the items. After clearing out the items, isnt it time for you to lose your job? Why are you still so happy? Zeng Tian hasnt finished speaking yet! Let me tell you, there are only two people in our dormitory, which is much better than the eighteen-person dormitory in Zhao Tianlangs hotel. ?There is also food, and we eat well... Oops, someone is buying something again. " ??As she spoke, she repeated her previous actions, "I haven''t asked you what you want to buy yet. Do you have enough money? Do you want me to borrow it..." Zeng Tian! Shu Yue interrupted Zeng Tian, ??"There are so many people in this grocery store. Do you want to tell others that you have money to let others rob you by saying this?" Zeng Tian was confused by Shu Yue''s cold face, and then she heard Shu Yue say: "I''ve finished shopping, and the money is just enough. You save some food. We are short of food now. Hey, today is the first time." Nine days! ????????????????????????????????????????????" Zeng Tian looked relaxed. Not to mention eleven days, she insisted that she could survive the next twenty-one days. They had food and shelter, and the grocery store was not tiring at all. Shu Yue didn''t know that Zeng Tian turned a deaf ear to her last comment that the grocery store and canteen might be closed. Seeing her like this, she thought she was ready and had an idea, so she said goodbye to her. She delayed for a bit long, and Yuyu might be impatient by now. Shu Yue thought that Bai Hengyu should have received her meal, but when she arrived, Bai Hengyu was still in line, and there were many elders in line behind him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 677： Students from Baijiacun (2) Chapter 677 Students in Baijiacun (2) Shuyue found Bai Hengyu in the crowd and squeezed through, "Why are there so many people?" Cheap at noon. "ah?" Shuyue suddenly realized. Of the three meals, only lunch is at the normal price, while the other breakfast and dinner are double the price. If you want to save money, you basically come for lunch, and you can also take it away for dinner, which can save money. The dishes in the small restaurant are much drab compared to six or seven days ago. The meals in the window are mostly cabbage, radish and potatoes. There are basically no fresh vegetables and very little meat. Shu Yue and the others ordered a portion of fried bacon with garlic sprouts, a portion of homemade tofu, a portion of stir-fried shredded potatoes, and two portions of 2 taels of rice. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu walked back with the food. It seemed a little wrong for them to say that they were nostalgic. Even when they ate in a small restaurant, they were basically in the same place, and this time was no exception. However- As soon as they walked over, they found Erya at the table next to them. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment. In a flash, she remembered the harsh words Erya had said to her last time she returned to the village. Erya said that she will be better than her in the future. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?No wonder! Shu Yue still doesnt understand anything. Bai Hengyu glanced at Erya, slightly surprised, but quickly looked away. Erya was basically a stranger to Bai Hengyu. Seeing Shuyue in a daze, he took out the lunch box in her hand and put it away. to the table. Shu Yue just came back to her senses. ?She saw that Erya had been lowering her head to eat and didn''t notice them, so she turned around and walked out with Bai Hengyu. Shuyue didn''t know what was behind them. Erya quickly raised her head and buried it back down, staring blankly at the free soup with cauliflower floating in her lunch box and the cheapest Erhe Noodles steamed buns. - ?Bai Heng Yuran took Shu Yue''s lunch box and took it out into a small net bag to carry it. At this moment, he also remembered the time when Bai Lie took Shu Yue back to the village alone. When he came back, Bai Lie wanted to show off to everyone in the world and know how good the little girl was to him. ?Thinking of what Bai Lie said about what the little girl did, he paused and then said: "If we don''t want to see her, we won''t watch. Its okay to meet such people and geniuses like this once. " Shuyue made a sound. She wanted to laugh when she regained consciousness. She shook her head, "It''s not because of that." She just remembered Erya''s self-esteem. Erya wanted to overpower her and vowed that he would be more powerful than her. ??If they sit next to Erya and watch the comparison of the food they eat, who knows whether Erya will feel unbalanced again. They are currently taking assessments. ??This assessment is a lifetime event for people like Erya who come from a rural background. ??If Erya fails in the exam because of this, she will be said to have affected her mood. Shu Yue felt that she could not afford such a name. ?Of course, Shuyue wouldn''t take it seriously if Erya was the only one on her own, but Bai Lie cares about Bai Dazhou, so it''s okay for Shuyue to avoid Erya''s limelight. ?Bai Hengyu: ?Bai Hengyu frowned, a little unhappy, but didn''t say anything else. However- ?They wanted to leave, but they met someone else before they left the canteen. It turned out to be green mountains and rocks! Eh? Little sister! You are here too! ? Shitou was very happy and smiled when he saw Shuyue and the others carrying their net bags to leave. You are food buyers, do you have a place to live? ????More than a dozen people from our village have occupied a cave. If you have no place, you can go and squeeze in with us. We have this opportunity to take the assessment thanks to your uncle and your father. Everyone will definitely welcome you. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 678： Pick up without asking (1) Chapter 678: Take it for yourself without asking (1) Shuyue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. They really didnt know about this. It turns out that in October, Qian Pang, Lu Jingyuan and Mu Yang went to Baijia Village to recruit students. Fatty Qian said that it was because of Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie that he planned to give the children in the village a chance to take the assessment. ?Of course, when they select people, they also select them according to the prescribed standards. ??But I dont know if it was because the villagers were in the mountains after the earthquake and ate energy-rich prey, so their physical fitness was pretty good. A village actually selected a dozen children who met the requirements. It is said that the proportion was so large that the instructors who examined them at the time were surprised. Among them, the green mountains and stones stand out. Shuyue took another look and found that there were a few familiar people beside Qingshan Shitou and the others. Among them, when she was in Baijia Village, she disliked her for digging wild vegetables slowly because she was grateful for Bai Lie''s contribution to the village. , just pour the dug wild vegetables directly to her children. Shuyue Bai Hengyu rejected Shitou''s invitation and left. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu felt that Nan Qingyuan might not know about this matter in the village. ?However, even if they didnt know it before, someone would definitely tell them when they returned to the village. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu did not compare and discuss. There were many people outside, and there was also an instructor who was unknown where he was hiding. The two of them only made eye contact, then went to the grocery store to do some shopping. However, money in this era has great purchasing power, and Shu Yue and the others spent a long time squandering it. The 1,600 yuan contributed by the two boys had not yet been spent even a fraction. When Shuyue Bai Hengyu returned to the cave, he brought large and small bags with him, because he still had more than a thousand dollars in his pocket that he had not spent all, and he had to go back for lunch in a hurry. Shuyue Bai Hengyu had no other interest in robbing. Therefore, the two of them walked back with a knife in each hand. The journey was uneventful. Even if I met anyone, I would stay away from them, as if they would be robbed if they didn''t run far away. Shu Yue held back her laughter until she reached the cave. She didn''t see anyone around, so she burst into laughter. ?Bai Hengyu then raised the corners of his mouth. ?Thinking about what just happened, well, although its a bit stupid to do that, it also saves some time, right? Seeing the little girl''s smiling face, he wanted to kiss her, but in the end he just put away the knife in his hand, freed his hand to brush away a small piece of grass that had just fallen from her head, and then led her to the cave. . We have to go back to eat, otherwise we will be cold. "oh." Shu Yue rubbed her face to stop laughing. However- Instructor? Shuyue looked at Lu Jingyi who was pulling a vine and moving on the steep mountain wall from the stone chamber directly above the lake to the rock wall above their cave, and then quickly falling down. She was a little confused. This was to show off his strength. Skill? ?Lu Jingyi released his hand holding the vine, changed his previous lazy look, and said, "Don''t be afraid later, just follow your heart." Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were immediately stunned, and both of them were keenly aware of something. As expected, when they arrived at the entrance of the cave, they found that the small traps Bai Hengyu had set up in the cave showed signs of being damaged. Five of the twelve animal traps were missing. When Shuyue and the others entered the cave, they saw two middle-aged men who looked strange to each other sitting in the cave. They were peeling raw peanuts on the table and eating delicious food. Qian Pang was lying on Lu Jingyi''s folding bed, dangling his legs. Shu Yue: Shu Yue cast her eyes on the two people sitting at the stone table. Taking it without asking was considered stealing. How could they be so embarrassed? - # # Todays fifty update (End of this chapter) Chapter 679： Pick up without asking (2) Chapter 679: Take it for yourself without asking (2) ?Although, the peanuts were only a handful, and they were left over from when they burned them and ate them last night. However, the food in this valley is so precious! It is their own business that they are not short of food. Why are the two adults so embarrassed to consume the rations of their two little children? Shuyue thought of what Lu Jingyi said earlier. Although she didn''t understand the situation, it seemed that Lu Jingyi was waiting for them to support them. ?She looked back thoughtfully and saw no one from Lu Jingyi, and then she realized that he had not followed him in. Shu Yue: Fine! It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others. ?Bai Hengyu touched Shu Yues head and pulled her inside. ?This cave is very big, about six or seven meters wide. The stone table is on the east side, which will not hinder Shuyue and the others from walking at all. The two people who finally waited for Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu to come back were just about to say something when they saw them passing by. They passed by and walked straight past them two or three meters away without looking at anything. . The two of them turned around and caught a glimpse of the undisguised mockery on Fatty Qian''s face. The two of them immediately choked. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu have returned to their wooden bed and sat down. Bai Hengyu put down the backpack and closed the lid of the backpack. The wooden bed they built was short. Shuyue sat on the wooden bed with rice on the table. The lid of the backpack is just right. Shuyue seemed to have glanced in the direction of the stone table. ??Bai Hengyu pushed the little girl''s head back and said in a low voice, "Eat quickly. Didn''t the instructor say that if there is anyone in the cave, we must not see it." On the first day, Lu Jingyi did say that he should let Shuyue and the others pretend that he did not exist. Huh? Oh! Shuyue was very cooperative, nodded along quietly, and ate obediently. ??Whoever is present has poor hearing, and his expression is very strange at this moment. Qian Pang glanced at them and mocked them directly. Youve taken over someone elses kids cave, youve eaten someone elses kids peanuts, and youve also taken over someone elses place to eat. Youre really promising. ??The expressions of the two people were stiff. They thought the peanuts were money. After all, there are countless things that students can buy in the valley. They go to small restaurants to eat, and food... ??Small restaurants do sell them, but they are extremely expensive, so I thought... ?Fatty Qians food will be free of charge if he doesnt eat it. But, tell them now... Fatty Qian smiled so hard that his eyes narrowed into slits. Haha, you still dont believe it when I said its not mine, hahaha. Shuyue lowered her eyelashes, eh? I made a mistake and thought Peanut had squinted eyes. ?Qian Pang was laughing so hard and felt so refreshed by the excitement that he was now in the mood to introduce me. Girl Shu, little Hengyu, that one is Instructor Feng, and that one is Doctor Yun. Shuyue still remembers the previous plot. She glanced at Qian Pang, who was a little confused, and then looked at Bai Hengyu, as if she had agreed to pretend that there was no one in the cave, so what should she do now. ?Bai Hengyu patted Shuyue on the head. Shu Yue then said hello obediently. Can you see us if you have something to do? ?Bai Hengyu asked. Getting back to the subject, the other party came here for something. Since the gold and silver in the cave were discovered, Lu Jingyi no longer concealed the matter about the skeleton. After so many days, he researched something. However, I still have some doubts, and I plan to come over and investigate. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu are the key targets of the investigation. Shuyue heard about this and paused for a moment. She quickly reviewed the incident in her mind to make sure that she and Yuyu had not left any traces. The sigh in her heart relaxed slightly. However, he pretended to be a little scared on his face and hid directly behind Bai Hengyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 680： The skeleton belongs to the Feng family! (1) Chapter 680 The skeleton belongs to the Feng family! (1) Shuyue acted like this out of reflex, but she suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her acting. ??It would be abnormal for a six-year-old baby to not be scared when he sees a skeleton and thinks about the skeleton. Especially the skeleton is so dark and scary to look at. But it was the skeleton that she was afraid of, not the person in front of her! ?She felt embarrassed for a moment, and then she immediately glanced in the direction of the entrance of the wine cellar, with fear in her eyes. ?She was very playful and grabbed Bai Hengyu''s clothes with her hands, and people squeezed into him. ??Bai Hengyu held him in his arms and moved Shuyue to his other side, away from the cellar. ?He himself also had a tense face. Although there was no other expression on his face, his steps moved further. In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to be a little worried. ?All this happened in just a moment. Shu Yue reacted quickly, Bai Hengyu reacted even faster. The other three old foxes in the cave did not notice anything wrong in front of them. ?Because of Nan Qingyuan and the friendship he had had many times at the same table, Qian Pang felt that he was on Shuyue''s side and even offered words of comfort. "Don''t be afraid, that thing has been taken away, and ah, two little babies, no matter what they are, they are dead things after all, you are not so courageous." Shuyue nodded her head obediently, indicating that she understood but still looked a little scared. They had to look extremely scared so that no one would think that they had dug through the bones a long time ago and even hid one. Qian Pang sighed, and the other two people also labeled Shu Yue as timid and Bai Hengyu as timid. Instructor Feng started to ask, "I heard about what happened when you discovered this cave. Why didn''t you report it if you discovered it?" Shuyue told Lu Jingyi before that she dug into a cave, found a cellar, and then went up to a stone room with bones. Naturally, Lu Jingyi also said the same thing. Shuyue tilted her head, a little confused. Why report? What is reporting? She is just a six-year-old girl, or in this unfamiliar valley, what is the report? ?Instructor Feng seemed to be choked for a moment, and seemed to have just remembered that these children did not have a collective consciousness, and strictly speaking, they were not enrolled in school. If they were not enrolled in school, they were not under their control. He changed the subject, "Did you find anything else in this cave? Has anyone else been here besides you?" Shu Yue shook her head, looking confused. ?Bai Hengyu continued not to speak, frowning. Instructor Feng continued to ask, "Did you use the things in the cave, or take the things in the cave to other places, or give them to other people?" Shu Yue continued to shake her head. What I dont know what to say is that she is like this now. She somewhat understood why Lu Jingyi specifically told them not to be afraid. ??This man has an inquisitive attitude and a cold face, as if he were interrogating a prisoner. If someone didn''t know what was going on, they might think they had committed some serious crime! ?It''s a pity that she is young and can''t fight back, otherwise her character will easily collapse. ?Instructor Feng frowned, looking at the little girl''s confusion, a little unwilling to give up. However, Instructor Feng didnt think that Shu Yue did it on purpose. They had detailed information about everyone who participated in the assessment. He naturally knew that Shu Yue was at home. He really grew up being held in high esteem, which was a bit painful. I haven''t eaten a little bit of darkness and I haven''t seen it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 681： The skeleton belongs to the Feng family! (2) Chapter 681 The skeleton belongs to the Feng family! (2) ?Every day, besides thinking about eating delicious food, I just think about having fun. To say she is naive, stupid, and simple-minded seems like a curse, but it is really a true portrayal of this little girl. He looked at Bai Hengyu. ?He felt that since Bai Hengyu was older, he might have some unexpected gains. However- ?Bai Hengyu has long been impatient. Shuyue is young and some of the things she says are inappropriate. Bai Hengyu, who is three years older than Shu Yue, can speak. He spoke. We are conducting an assessment. A small boy with a clean, clear and light voice. Said this. ??The three people in the cave didn''t understand why Bai Hengyu suddenly said this. Of course they knew they were conducting an assessment. Bai Hengyu continued, "Excuse me, is it part of the assessment to cooperate with you and answer your questions?" After he finished speaking, he pulled Shuyue to the edge of the wooden bed and sat down. He put the back of his hand against the lunch box and tested the temperature on it. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was not cold. ?He handed the chopsticks to Shu Yue''s hand and motioned for her to continue eating. Then he continued to speak, with a clean and clear voice. The content of the assessment is that if we persist in the valley for twenty days, we can enter the school, and if we persist for thirty days, we will receive special rewards. All life and survival in the valley need to be solved by ourselves, and we can make use of all the resources in the valley. I am right! " Haha, yes! ?Fatty Qian responded with gloating. ?Bai Hengyu continued. The discovery of this cave was an accident, but the cave is in a valley and there is no sign that inspectors are prohibited from entering. As a temporary residence, there are no violations. As for whats in the cave The same principle applies to the tables, chairs, benches, and beds left behind in other caves, caves, and even classrooms for students to freely use. " His voice was light and he continued. We have free reign over the contents of the cave we discovered. ?Please dont question us in the tone of interrogating prisoners and getting to the bottom of things. This is not within the scope of the assessment. " Bai Hengyu poured another glass of water and handed it to Shuyue. He ignored Fatty Qian''s gloating face, which was so crowded that he couldn''t see the whites of his eyes. He also ignored Doctor Yun''s interested look. Ignoring instructor Feng''s cold face, he continued. Of course, if there is any benefit in answering your questions, we would be happy to cooperate. Otherwise, please contact our guardians after the assessment. We are young and ignorant, and it is they who should handle these matters. " Shuyue buried her head in picking up the rice, wanting to give Yuyu a thumbs up. ?She has wanted to fight with her for a long time, okay? ?That corpse looked like it had been dead for more than ten years. He had died before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, and the laws after the founding of the People''s Republic of China could not interfere with his death. As for the gold and silver in the cave, they were from two hundred years ago. How can they have anything to do with these people after all these years? They are investigating so actively. Either because of the longevity secret, or because of the jar of wine with energy essence, or because there was a large amount of gold and silver in the stone chamber. They felt that there might be other things in the cave, and they suspected that she and Yuyu might be hiding it secretly. . But as Bai Hengyu said, they are currently conducting an assessment. During the assessment, they discovered this cave, which was privately owned by them during the assessment period. Didnt you see that Lu Jingyi said hello to them when he was going to stay? Shu Yue tilted her head and looked at Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu touched her head and said, "It''s okay, be good, don''t be afraid." Shu Yue: She wasn''t afraid, really. Bai Hengyu looked up at several people in the cave, and finally fell on Instructor Feng. His words were very sharp, "I know you suspect that Shu Yue and I took something from the cave, or hid something without telling you. pay." (End of this chapter) Chapter 682： The skeleton belongs to the Feng family! (3) Chapter 682 The skeleton belongs to the Feng family! (3) ?Instructor Feng was embarrassed for a moment. Even Dr. Yun felt a little uncomfortable, but Fatty Qian smiled. ?Bai Hengyu continued. If you can provide Shu Yue and I with an absolutely safe place to comfortably survive the thirty days of this test, then Shu Yue and I will accept your search when we leave the cave. ?Of course, if you are not worried about us hiding things in other places, you can just assume that our assessment has been successfully completed and we have persisted for thirty days. Let us go home first. Our assessment is over and the cave is now ownerless. You can search it however you want. " Shu Yue was eating the fragrant fried bacon, and was completely shocked that Yuyu proposed this exchange condition. ah! How can you do this! ?But if you think about it, this cave is indeed safe enough. ?The other party was worried about them and wanted to search the cave. However, because it was during the assessment period and the cave was temporarily owned by Shu Yue Bai Hengyu, they had no right to search. Shu Yue quietly raised her head and glanced at Instructor Feng and Doctor Yun. ?Doctor Yuns expression was always calm and interesting. Instructor Feng looked very ugly at first, but at the end he smiled. After hearing what Bai Hengyu said, Instructor Feng already believed that Shuyue Bai Hengyu did not take anything, and his doubts about Shuyue Bai Hengyu were gone. He even believed that Bai Hengyu could communicate with them clearly at a young age. Negotiation, and a little appreciation. You are really good at calculating. ??Bai Hengyu''s request is actually not excessive. They have enough food, and because of the gold and silver, this temporary residence is specially guarded, so it is safe enough. Even in the later stages of the assessment, there may be situations where someone rushes into the cave and robs them. They will be safe because there are instructors here. It is safe to persist for thirty days. Shuyue felt relieved when she noticed that the inquiry and suspicion had disappeared, but her face remained unchanged. Doctor Yun spoke. You are very good. ?However, we do need to check here. We are not doubting you. You are the parties involved, and we can disclose some things to you. The poisoned corpse, from the items he carried, you, Instructor Feng, have been able to determine that it is an elder in his family. When this person disappeared, he was tracking down a group of Jingtian secretly hidden by the Japanese in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The treasure was gone and never heard from again. ?The things in this cave seem to be related to those things. " Shuyue was surprised. What are you talking about? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She remembered the piece of silk she found in the hands of the three Japanese people earlier. ?The silk was later taken away by Nan Qingyuan, but now, along with all his family assets, Shu Yue has kept them in the space. She believed that the silk was a treasure map of a shocking treasure. But the caves and stone chambers here that Shuyue and the others saw were completely different from those of the Japanese people, and they definitely had nothing to do with them. ?Then, Instructor Feng is lying when he said that the skeleton was looking for some amazing treasure from the Japanese people before he died. Instructor Feng, surnamed Feng Brother Feng? ! Shu Yue suddenly remembered that her grandfather and grandson had a compass for detecting beads in his hand. Shu Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. That time Lin Jiaojiao called the boy Brother Feng. Feng family! ?Thinking that the Feng family had been looking for beads, her eyes paused slightly. Its unclear whether this cave has anything to do with the secret of beads, but the wine in the cave does carry the same energy as the animals and plants. ?The skeleton said to be named Feng appeared here, and now this instructor Feng is pressing closer. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence! (End of this chapter) Chapter 683： The ‘dead’ immortal of the Feng family Chapter 683: The Feng Familys Dead Immortal ?However, Shuyue suddenly remembered that according to Yuyu, the skeleton had been dead for at least ten years. ?Furthermore, they have been dead for so many years, and Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were not even born when they died! For such a long time, the Feng family has not found the skeleton''s predecessor, so what they know is probably limited. ?Even, it is not impossible to be completely unaware. Just because of the skeleton, I want to get something or understand something. Shuyue didnt know that she had guessed 70% to 80%. The Feng family really didnt know about this cave and stone chamber. Instructor Feng didnt know anything strange about this valley when he came to this base. He is an instructor, but he is not responsible for this valley, but for another wave of adult training at another camp ten miles away. It was no coincidence that he was called here. When someone was inspecting the skeleton, they recognized that there was a piece of clothing in the skeleton''s package, with the Feng family''s unique mark embroidered on the cuffs. The bone age of a skeleton cannot be faked, nor can the time of death of a skeleton be faked. ?With the combination of these two pieces of information, it was determined that this person died more than ten years ago, and his bone age was about 120 years old. With the Feng family''s mark as evidence, this person''s identity was about to be revealed. There is a person in the Feng family who fits this situation. ??This man also happens to be Instructor Feng''s great-uncle. Because he is too old and is over a hundred years old, he looks like he is only sixty. He is quite well-known in the Feng family''s hometown, and he is like an old god. Just in time, the person who recognized the Feng family''s mark also thought of the legendary man with a long life. Only then will someone find Instructor Feng. This is also the reason why Instructor Feng Bai appeared five days after the skeleton was taken away. What can the wind instructor say? ?Instructor Feng is in his mid-thirties this year. He met this uncle when he was a teenager and was deeply impressed by him. Of course, what impressed him the most was his great-uncles research on the divine beads. Their family is currently looking for the "divine pearl" compass, which is among the relics of this great-uncle. Now that his body was found, how could Instructor Feng not be shocked? Besides being shocked, he was also a little excited. Their family is currently collecting divine beads, and they have collected dozens of them, but they have never been able to figure out how to use them. Now, suddenly, the bones of this great-grandfather appeared. Of course, Instructor Feng was a little impatient and wanted to dig up the ground three feet into the place. good. but- ??He knew about this but couldn''t tell others. ??But if he concealed everything, the cave would definitely not attract attention. But in this case, if he conducted a large-scale search under the noses of so many people, he had no chance of hiding it. That''s when we talked about the shocking treasure. Of course, he was not talking nonsense. Sixteen years ago, before he lost his voice, this great-uncle wrote in his last letter to his family that he had discovered a Japanese convoy while passing through the mountains near here. Traces, suspected of transferring a large amount of treasure. This letter is still kept in their home. ??And by saying this, you can also create a good impression and promote the family''s reputation. You can achieve multiple things with one stone, so why not do it. He has a very good sense of proportion, and the temptation of the shocking treasure is enough to attract attention here, because he is considered a party involved, and the investigation happens to fall on him. ?However, although Instructor Feng particularly wanted to dig out every inch of the ground here, these two little ones were not under his control, and he could not interfere with the assessment in the valley. He cannot do this by asking them to complete the assessment in advance. ?But it would be shameless to talk about this kind of thing in front of the two children. Instructor Feng said nothing and only asked Doctor Yun to negotiate with the two children. ??However, Shu Yue, who can say what needs to be said, has said before that no matter how friendly Dr. Yun is and how refreshing his words are, Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue will not be able to add anything else. As for asking them to climb over the cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 684： Want to cause trouble, greedy him to death (1) Chapter 684: Want to cause trouble, greedy him to death (1) As long as Shuyue Bai Hengyu is still taking exams and living in this cave for one day, there is no reason to ask others to dig three feet into the cave, and there is no need to discuss this. However, Dr. Yun was obviously very easy to talk to. After Shuyue Bai Hengyu confirmed that he had nothing to add, he did not ask any more questions. He just said that they had to discuss the matter and would tell them the specific results of the discussion. That was all. Thats all. ?Doctor Yun took Instructor Feng up to the second floor to see the stone room where the skeleton was found. ?Qian Pang saw someone coming down from the underground stone room and patted Bai Hengyu on the shoulder. Well done! Thats what it has to be. He sneered, "The Feng family is crazy about wanting to live forever. Now they finally found the bones of their ancestors. They couldn''t stop digging without a magnifying glass. ?But this matter has nothing to do with you two. I''m afraid you will have to live under the nose of others for a while. " Qian Pang said these few words. Seeing that one of the two little kids had a confused face and the other seemed to understand, he paused and said, "It''s okay. You two can live your life how you want." Its just that Ariel may not be able to come during this time. ?His little eyes narrowed, Lao Lu had almost already gone to inform him. ??This matter cannot be involved outside. If someone named Feng knows that Bai Lie has almost regarded this place as his second home recently, then Bai Lie may have to be watched by the Feng family for a while. After Qian Pang finished speaking, he went down to the empty wine cellar with his hands behind his back. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, and then looked around the cave to make sure that there were no traces left by Bai Lie, and there were nothing that did not belong in the valley. The two of them withdrew their gaze in tacit agreement. Unfortunately, every time Bai Lie brought something, he never brought more because he wanted Shuyue to eat fresh food. otherwise- This is not easy to explain. Shuyue thought of something and praised Bai Hengyu, "Yuyu, why are you so awesome? I never thought I could go home directly." ??Bai Hengyu said funnyly, "It''s not that simple. I still have to wait and see whether I can go home." However, looking at the behavior of that instructor, I dont doubt that they took something, but they will definitely not give up. They will definitely check in this cave. They will not be willing to do it until they find out something. I guess it will take a while. The child will not stop. He thought for a while and said, "Let''s not go out for the next two days." Some people in the province felt that they had gone out to hide something. ?However, considering the discomfort of being interrogated as a prisoner and being suspected before, this is not in vain. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes flickered, with a hint of evil in his eyes, "What do you want to eat this afternoon?" Shu Yue blinked lightly, understanding what he meant. I laughed out loud instantly. Shall we grill fish in the afternoon? I think the stone room on the second floor is a good place. Since you cant go out, then dont go out. ?Bai Hengyu smiled, "I listen to you." - Lu Jingyi was lying lazily on his recliner, silently running the secret of longevity. Sitting on the chair not far away was Qian Pang, who was idly flipping through student materials. Doctor Yun was leaning on the mountain wall and looking at the lakes and mountains outside. Only Instructor Feng , is searching the stone chamber carefully, as if not wanting to miss every corner of the stone chamber. ?Especially after he saw the stone door, he wanted to study how the stone door opened and closed. ?At this time, several people heard someone shouting below. Hearing that it was Shuyue, Lu Jingyi stood up and walked to the entrance going down. Lu Jingyi was stunned for a moment when he saw the following situation. ?At this time, the little girl was carrying a bundle of hemp rope on her back, and the boy was carrying a basket on his back and a small bucket. From his position, he could clearly see the firewood in the basket and the bottles and jars of seasonings in the bucket. (End of this chapter) Chapter 685： Want to cause trouble, greedy him to death (2) Chapter 685: Want to cause trouble, greedy him to death (2) Lu Jingyi raised his eyebrows, picked Shuyue up, and gave Bai Hengyu a hand, with interest in his eyes, "Are you guys asleep? Come up here?" Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu have the habit of taking a nap. ? Lu Jingyi, who had been with them for so long, knew this well. He glanced at his watch and saw that at half past two, the two children were indeed asleep at this time. Out of the corner of her eye, Shuyue glanced at Instructor Feng who was lying on the ground studying the water tank and boulders, and pointed at the rope she was carrying, "Fishing!" She pointed to Bai Hengyu again, "Grilled fish." Lu Jingyi''s eyes flickered, he glanced in the direction of Feng, then he lazily looked back and smiled. He went back to the small platform and lay down on his folding bed, watching the little girl fishing from close range. I saw her unbuttoning the small cloth bag, filling it with pastry crumbs and peach cakes, and wrapping them into small **** with flour and water, then stuffing two rice grains on top, and finally wrapping them in the small cloth bag. Then I hung up the fishhook and put it down. Lu Jingyi: This is the first time I see someone fishing like this. Qian Pang joined in the fun and came over to take a look, and the corner of his mouth twitched. A prodigal! ?These days, when there is so much food and money, this girl is the only one who is willing to do this. ?However, this reminded him of the fish he caught in the cave pool near Yan Xiao. Thinking about the taste now, his tongue could almost swallow it. Little girl, can you catch fish like this? Shu Yue looked back at Qian Pang and asked in confusion. "Why not? What I bring is delicious and delicious. People like to eat it, and fish must also like it. If fish likes to eat it, it will bite the hook." Qian Pang: What you said makes sense. Shu Yue ignored him. ?In order to fish and to **** after the man named Feng, Shu Yue had invested a lot of money. ?Of course, she didnt use space water, she used wine. ? Last time when he went home to stew chicken and fish, Bai Lie bought a small bottle of wine from Lu Jingyi''s place. There was still some left over from cooking. Since there is energy in this wine, those creatures will definitely flock to it. Shu Yue expected that fishing would be useful. ?As expected, it didnt take long for a fish to bite the hook, and one fish weighed more than a pound. Shu Yues eyes lit up. ??Bai Hengyu had already tied a bucket with a hemp rope and fetched a bucket of water from the lake below. Watching Shu Yue catch a fish, he took out the dagger Shu Yue had just bought, disembowelled it, scraped off the scales and marinated it. Shuyue continued fishing, while Bai Hengyu continued marinating. Qian Pang and Lu Jingyi were surprised when they saw that Shuyue could catch one sometimes every three to five minutes, sometimes every ten minutes, or at least ten or twenty minutes. Lu Jingyi stood up silently and dug out a similar hemp rope from the pocket of his table. The end of the hemp rope was also tied with a fishhook of the same style with a thin thread. Qian Pang: ! ! ?Qian Pang stared at Lu Jingyi with his eyes widened and narrowed. Lu Jingyi was very calm. This was the last time Lu Jingyi studied Shu Yues hemp rope for fishing, he came back and copied it himself. Its just He fished for two days without catching a single hair. ?At that time, I almost took the thing to destroy the body and eliminate the traces. Now I am a little lucky that he didn''t lose it. ?What happened was a bit embarrassing. Lu Jingyi had no intention of telling Qian Pang. He let Qian Pang look at me, while I remained unmoved. Qian Pang: ? Qian Pang''s mouth twitched. He was actually very curious about who invented such a weird fishing method. But smelling the smell of grilled fish that had come out from behind, he gave up the inquiry in an instant, turned around, and got close to Bai Hengyu. - # # The sixth update today (End of this chapter) Chapter 686： Want to cause trouble, greedy him to death (3) Chapter 686: Want to cause trouble, greedy him to death (3) ??Bai Hengyu has already started grilling the fish. He is very good at cooking, and he has a lot of spices on hand. He also has honey, which makes the fish taste even better. Fatty Qian is a food lover. Now he can''t open his eyes. All he wants to eat is written in his eyes. Qian Pang didn''t notice. When he turned around, Lu Jingyi''s tensed body quietly relaxed and he looked slightly relieved. Shu Yue was tilting her head, just taking in all this. She blinked and wanted to laugh. Lu Jingyi: ?He made a fist and put it to his lips, coughed, and then pretended to be calm and fiddled with his little bait ball. Shu Yue: ?She almost laughed out loud, but thinking that this person was an instructor and she had to respect the teacher, she held it back. - ??Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue planned to covet Feng to death this time, so they naturally had no ill intentions toward Qian Pang. ?Seeing Qian Pang''s appearance, Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows slightly, "Want to eat?" Qian Pang nodded. ??Bai Hengyu pointed to the firewood he brought, and then pointed to the five fish that Shu Yue had caught and had been disemboweled by him, "There''s not enough firewood." Qian Pang understood immediately, "I''ll go and hug you." After a pause, "I''ll go pick up some firewood for you later." ?Although he doesn''t have much shame, he still can''t take advantage of two small people. The lives of these two little ones are very expensive, plus... The person named Feng is here. Can the two little ones go out less often? It saves the person named Feng from thinking nonsense. He plans to be a good person again. ? Qian Pang left, and Doctor Yun came over and sat next to Bai Hengyu in a very down-to-earth manner. He took out a map from his body and said, "How about a grilled fish for you." ?Bai Hengyu took it and was slightly surprised. This is a detailed map of the valley distribution. Details include how many caves there are, the location and general conditions of the caves, and the locations of traps in the forest. Is it okay for you to give this to me? Lu Jingyi learned the same fishing method as Shu Yue. After waiting for more than ten minutes, his rope still didn''t move. He was a little impatient and raised his eyebrows when he heard the conversation over there. Take that thing, there are three in the valley. ?One is in the hands of the grocery store owner, one is in the hands of the restaurant chef, and the other is in the hands of Dr. Yun in the infirmary. And this picture is also going to be sent out. As to whom this picture is given to, it all depends on ones mood. ??Bai Hengyu put the mala in his pocket and said, "It''s not just for this meal, you can eat the grilled fish next time." ?Doctor Yun was funny, "One time is one time, I won''t take advantage of you, this can be considered as apology for eating your peanuts before. I saw that the little girl was very resentful. " Shu Yue caught another crucian carp weighing one kilogram. Her eyes were bright and she wanted to drink crucian carp soup. She planned to leave this one alone, but when she heard someone teasing her, she blinked and felt embarrassed. I can see it! She felt that her expression adjusted very quickly. Doctor Yun smiled, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yun Lan. I run the small clinic in the valley now, but I don''t sit in the clinic." Eh? Yunlan? Feels a bit familiar. ?However, no matter what the man''s name was, he was about the same age as her uncle, and she couldn''t call him by his first name. Qian Pang came up with firewood now, and Bai Hengyu lit another fire. Seeing the crucian carp placed alone by Shu Yue, she asked, "Do you want some soup?" Shuyue glanced at Instructor Feng who couldn''t help but look here several times in the distance. She was in a good mood. She nodded her head. She only ate grilled fish and had to get something to drink. At that time, those with a strong aroma will tempt those who are surnamed Feng to death, and then everyone will be given a bowl, but they will not be given a drink. Shu Yue is holding a grudge. This man is questioning her aggressively like a prisoner. He even drinks her soup and air! (End of this chapter) Chapter 687： Want to cause trouble, greedy him to death (4) Chapter 687: Want to cause trouble, greedy him to death (4) I was worried about the character and couldn''t resist it before, but this time... Shuyue lowered her eyes and flashed lightly, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ?Bai Hengyu nodded in amusement, "Okay." Shuyue smiled and said, "Fish..." ??Nearly blurted out "Yuyu, your best Shuyue", then she changed her voice and said, "The fish soup is delicious." ? Bai Hengyu knew what Shu Yue was going to say, "..." With a smile on his lips, he tore off a small piece of fish meat and handed it to the little girl''s mouth. Cut the rest into pieces and asked Qian Pang and Dr. Yun to eat them first. Even Lu Jingyi handed him a piece. Qian Pang squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Jingyi and Dr. Yun. He brought firewood and promised to help them get some firewood back. Why should these two eat? ?Bai Hengyu looks at his eyes, his nose and his heart. ?Doctor Yun paused and had nothing to hide. He just said two words, "Map." Qian Pang: ! ! Qian Pang looked at Lu Jingyi again. ?However, Lu Jingyi went his own way. When he was unwilling to explain, there was no point in even kissing me. Qian Pang, who was used to being ignored, silently shut up. When he turned around, he saw that Dr. Yun had already begun to eat the second piece, and he couldn''t care about anything else. Lu Jingyi''s mouth curved, a smile flashed in his eyes, and he looked sideways at Shuyue, who was untying the small ball on the fishhook and wrapping the bait inside, and took a closer look. Peach cake, osmanthus cake residue, flour, white rice grains, water Wrong! ?Lu Jingyi looked at the small bottle in shock. ?This taste ?He reached out and took it, his expression a little strange. "liquor?" Shuyue blinked and nodded innocently. "Yes! Instructor, if you like drinking it so much, fish should like it too. " Lu Jingyi: ! ! What did you use as bait the last time you went fishing? ?Lu Jingyi asked curiously. Shu Yue wrapped the small ball of bait and answered without raising her head when he heard this question. Peach cake. But the fish dont seem to like to eat it very much. I fished for half a morning and only caught two small ones. This time the fish seems to like to eat them more. So this little girl mixed together what she thought people liked to eat and drink and went fishing, and then the fish really took the bait. Is that what you meant? Lu Jingyi is convinced! ??He made a new bait ball according to the ratio the little girl made. ?This stone chamber was built very cleverly. There is a small stone platform in front of the stone room. The stone platform extends slightly outward. Below the stone platform is the lake. When they lowered the rope, it happened to be in the water, which was very convenient. Lu Jingyi still had some expectations about whether this little ball could catch fish. The fact did not disappoint him. However, within five or six minutes, there were already fish biting the hook. In the following time, Lu Jingyi personally experienced what it means to catch fish. Hanging fishing method. After a while, he can choose from a selection of them. He doesnt want the small ones, the ugly ones, the bad-tasting ones ??He picked a few fish with good taste and meat, processed them and handed them to Bai Hengyu to join in the grilling, and then handed him the crucian carp to stew in soup, then looked at Qian Pang and raised his eyebrows slightly. Qian Pang: Bai Hengyu grilled the fish very slowly, and the smell of grilled fish slowly filled the stone room. One fish every half an hour, everyone shared it, just like eating snacks. After eating, he could still wait for the grilled fish. Chatting, bustling and fragrant. ?The aroma of fish soup can be heard from behind, and the long and exciting aroma makes people salivate. Instructor Feng had a sullen face. As time went by, he had almost digested the lunch he had eaten. ?? He wanted to eat, but no one called him and he couldn''t help himself. He couldn''t help but press his hand on the ground. By coincidence, he didn''t know what he pressed, and there was a clicking sound from the side. This chapter is still due for updates. Currently, I still owe 10 basic updates + the 6 monthly updates from last month plus additional updates. The scumbag author will pay it back slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 688： The missed ‘treasure’ (1) Chapter 688 The missed treasure (1) ??The clicking sound is subtle, but this stone chamber is less than 100 square meters, and everyone has specially trained ears and eyesight. A few people exchanged vague glances. Ah, thank you for your hard work, have you found it? ??What does the treasure map look like to make me feel like a fairy? "Fatty Qian narrowed his eyes and a flash of light flashed through his eyes, and he ran over very nimbly. A glimmer of light flashed across Dr. Yun''s gentle face. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth before calmly walking over. ?At this time, the clicking sound has not stopped yet. Shuyue was surprised. She turned her head and looked over, and saw that the location of the sound was right next to the skeleton that had been stabbed to death by Shu Yue. Lu Jingyi was lazy, holding a piece of grilled fish in his hand. He looked sideways at Shu Yue, a little curious, but he didn''t dare or was embarrassed to go over to watch the fun. He laughed, "You can go if you want. You guys are here." place. Within these thirty days, if you dont want it, the things inside are yours. " ?Of course, it is limited to these thirty days. ?This is also why he taught Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu to memorize the secret of longevity in that way. As for his own cultivation, it was really unintentional. ?Little did he know that after taking a few sips of wine and reading it to them several times, his own mind would start to buzz. Shu Yue: ! ! Is this serious? ??Bai Hengyu also looked at Lu Jingyi in surprise. He looked lazy and did whatever he wanted, but he lived a very clear life. ?Like Lu Jingyi stayed in the cave they found, and consciously stayed outside. If these were really two little kids, with such an adult standing outside, they would definitely feel more at ease when sleeping at night. ?It was like he took the wine from the cave below. He had already determined that it was a good thing, but he didn''t swallow it all. He also sent a jar to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. ?It was as if he had eaten their meal and taught them the secret of longevity. ?Bai Hengyu lowered his eyes, with some appreciation in his eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Lu Jingyis voice was neither too loud nor too soft. ??The ground was still rattling, and the three people who were staring at the dark grid at the edge of the slowly opened dark grid clearly heard these words, and their eyelids twitched. ?But Lu Jingyis words are really correct. This is the rule they set during the assessment. After all, at that time, they only thought that this place was just an ordinary valley, and it didnt matter what was in it. Who knew that such a place could be discovered. However, it is taboo to change orders overnight, so they must abide by this rule. "I don''t know what''s in it yet, why are you nervous?" Lu Jingyi continued in a casual tone, as if he didn''t care much, and slowly tore the fish meat with his hands and put it in his mouth, but this time he didn''t stay where he was. The earth does not move. Shuyue glanced at Bai Hengyu, the two looked at each other and followed him. Shu Yue was a little curious about what this fish that slipped through the net was hiding. She and Yuyu did not check the ground where the bones lay. ?At that time, she found the pile of miscellaneous things next to the skeleton, but there was no package. Shuyue herself had space, and she also liked to think about the possibility that the old man had space or space items. Later, a storage bag containing rough stones was found on the old man''s body, and a ring that could not be stored in the space bag. Shuyue subconsciously thought that the ring might also be a space item. (End of this chapter) Chapter 689： The missed ‘treasure’ (2) Chapter 689 The missed treasure (2) Hence, there is no more doubt about that pile of things. But, now that I think about it, if there is a hidden grid on the ground, and there is a bunch of miscellaneous things next to the hidden grid, this makes perfect sense. I just dont know if the skeleton wanted to hide something inside or took something out of it. Shu Yue can think of this, and Bai Hengyu can certainly figure it out too. ??The two of them didn''t have any regrets. They had to occupy everything, but they were curious. Shu Yue pulled Bai Hengyu over. ?A few people waited for a while, and the dark grid in front of them completely appeared in their sight. To be precise, this can no longer be regarded as a hidden grid. It is a stone pit with a length and width of two meters each and a depth of about one meter. There are a lot of miscellaneous things in it. Shuyue pulled Bai Hengyu and stood by the pit, her eyes wandering around the things inside. ??The best warm jade the size of a fist, the best cold jade, an emerald watermelon, an emerald cabbage, an imperial green jade the size of Shuyue''s head, and several night-bright pearls emitting warm light. They are all priceless. Things such as gold and silver ingots, seals, books, calligraphy and paintings, cups and dishes, antique ornaments, clothes and hats, etc., are contrasted with a dull look. Shuyue also saw a chess jar that was supposed to contain chess pieces, but it actually contained energy beads. She quickly lowered her eyelashes to cover the turbulent waves under her eyes. However, this lowering of her eyes made her see the position directly in front of her. There was a small purse that looked shriveled and familiar to her, but in a different color. thing. ?Although he was not sure whether it was a small space bag, Shuyue''s pupils narrowed when she looked at the same style. ?She looked elsewhere and saw another one about fifty or sixty centimeters away. She held Bai Hengyu''s hand tightly. ?Bai Hengyu''s expression paused, his eyes swept over, and he squeezed Shu Yue''s hand calmly. He regretted why he didn''t search the place where the bones lay more carefully. He glanced at the people around him. At this time, Qian Pang stared at the imperial green jadeite with the largest head and the top-grade warm-cold jade, unable to take his eyes away. He covered his chest with one hand and his face was full of regret. He probably knew that these things could not be his. The habit of squinting and asking for money was stimulated again. ?Instructor Fengs eyes were fiery, and his eyes fell on the side of the jar of energy beads. In fact, he kept staring at the energy beads from the corner of his eye. He doesnt know whether other hearts are beating, but his goal is obviously the energy beads. Doctor Yun squatted down and looked at a jade box with obsession in his eyes. They all knew that jade box. In the stone chamber of the cave below, the box containing medicinal materials contained several of the most precious medicinal materials. of. Its just that most of the medicinal properties have been lost, but I dont know if the medicinal properties of this box have been lost. ?No one of them reached out first. They all know very well that the skeleton was found here before. The poison on the skeleton is not fun. Who knows if it is because they want to take the poison from the things inside! ? No matter how exciting something is, it must be done only if one is still alive. ?No one wants to hit this head. ?As for Lu Jingyi, he just finished eating the fish, wiped his hands slowly and put on gloves. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes suddenly caught sight of two familiar-looking jars next to the deflated little cloth bags, and he pointed them to Shuyue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 690： The missed ‘treasure’ (3) Chapter 690 The missed treasure (3) Shu Yue was lowering her head, thinking about how to quietly, quietly, and quietly see if she could get rid of these two bags that she didn''t know were space bags. ?She saw where Bai Hengyu was pointing, and under her long and curly eyelashes, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. She turned to look at Lu Jingyi. Instructor. ?Is that wine? " ? Lu Jingyi looked in the direction Shu Yue pointed. ?That jar is the same as the jars containing wine they saw in the cave below. However, the two jars here are only one-tenth the size of the previous ones and should be filled with a pound. Lu Jingyi''s eyes lit up knowing the benefits of the wine. When everyone thought of the poisoned corpse, they hesitated, not knowing whether they should go down or not. Lu Jingyi reached out and fished out a jar, patted open the mud seal on it, and smiled when he smelled the smell. good! This is the taste. "you" ?A few people were wondering why Lu Jingyi was so reckless, but when they took a look, they realized that this man was lazily wearing a pair of special gloves on his hands. Several people were upset. ?At this time, Doctor Yun also pulled out a pair of similar gloves and put them on. He bent down to pick up the jade box that he had been eyeing for a long time, and he couldn''t wait to open the jade box. ?Instructor Feng gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and took out a handkerchief, wrapped it in his hands and started to writhe it. Lu Jingyi was sure that the jar of wine contained the wine he thought of, and when he saw several jars, he jumped down and moved outside. Shuyue took out her little gloves and followed them. As soon as she got off the stone pit, she stepped on the small purse closest to her while no one was paying attention. Seeing that no one was paying attention to it at the moment, she thought of it and put the sole of her foot into the space. Shuyue''s eyes immediately caught sight of another one. The one was at Lu Jingyi''s feet. It was a bit strange for Shuyue to extend her feet, so her eyes flashed. ? She lowered her head and pulled something that looked like a yellow mantle next to the small purse, picked it up, and picked up the small purse. ??Bai Hengyu had already taken a step forward, pretending that he was running for the gold ingot, but in fact he was helping Shu Yue to cover up, blocking the sight of Fengyun and Feng Yun who might be looking over. Lu Jingyi was facing away from here, and Fatty Qian was holding the imperial green in his hands as he was intoxicated. The two of them thought this was settled. But at this time "Eh! Why are you down? " Lu Jingyi turned around when he noticed the movement behind him. Just when he was about to say nonsense, he saw the little girl holding a yellow mantle, and the hand holding the yellow mantle was wearing small gloves, which were made of the same material as his gloves. Then he looked at the boy Same gloves. ?The corner of his mouth twitched, Nan Qingyuan had given him everything. But when he saw what the little girl was holding, he felt very disgusted. What good thing is this? It was worn by a dead man, so whats so good about it? Shu Yue was stunned. She looked at the silver-white embroidered dark pattern on the yellow mantle, revealing a third of a small ''purse'', and her heart was a little broken. Such an obvious color difference, Lu Jingyi must have seen it. ?He didn''t think much about it now, but if this thing disappeared during the final inventory, it would be impossible for him not to think about it too much. How can she hide this? Shu Yue had a dull face. Lu Jingyi lowered his eyes and looked at this little girl who was not much taller than his thigh. Looking at her appearance, he thought she was frightened by a dead person and didn''t even dare to move. ?With one hand, he took the yellow mantle from her hand, and with the other hand, he grabbed a fist-sized piece of top-quality warm jade that was right next to her. This is pretty good, the little girl has poor eyesight. Shu Yue had a dull face and looked at the yellow mantle and the small ''purse'' that had been torn away, and then looked at the warm jade in her hand, which was as big as an adult''s fist and she almost couldn''t hold it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 691： The duck that reached its mouth flew away! Chapter 691 The duck that reached its beak flew away! ?But at this moment, the little ''purse'' was getting out of the yellow mantle and sliding down Lu Jingyi''s body. Once you let your purse fall to the ground and let other people see it, you will not be able to take it with you. ?Her body reached out to catch it before her consciousness. ?At the same time, the one who caught Shu Yue together was Bai Hengyu who had previously helped Shu Yue to block the sight of Feng Yun and Feng Yun. ?The two of them didn''t even pause and stuffed the thing directly into Lu Jingyi''s pocket, which was at hand. The whole journey was extremely fast. Because of the yellow mantle, Lu Jingyi could not look through the yellow mantle to see what was going on underneath. When he noticed something lightly touched his pocket, he looked again and saw the little girl''s hand retracted. ?Lu Jingyi, who had no idea that Bai Hengyu had just interfered, paused for a moment, with some helplessness in his eyes. ??The little girl was too repaying her kindness, so she gave her a piece of jade to play with and stuffed something into his pocket. Lu Jingyi felt a little sympathetic and a little ashamed. In fact, when Shuyue got the jade, she could only play with it for a while. There was Doctor Yun who was transferred from outside, and there was a man named Feng who didn''t have a good relationship with them and was vaguely interested in it. I thought. Otherwise it is simply impossible. He was about to say something, but at this moment, Qian Pang became angry. Feng, what do you want from those broken stones? Your Feng family is really interesting. People from all over the country, old and young, are looking for this. You can''t pull your eyes away when you see this bead. Where is the treasure map you mentioned? ?Although these things here are considered priceless, they are far from shocking treasures! " ? Qian Pang held the imperial green with a big head in his hands, as cautiously as if he were treating a passionate lover, and his heart bled at the thought of handing over this thing. But at this moment, he saw the man surnamed Feng taking this and that, and finally thought he took the jar of beads calmly, Qian Pang instantly sarcastically said. - "What''s this?" Lu Jingyi stretched out his hand as fast as the wind. Instructor Feng was caught off guard and grabbed a handful of stones from the jar. Ignore instructor Fengs expression at all. "Huh? ?This thing looks quite familiar. " Lu Jingyi was thoughtful. Shuyue didn''t seem to notice it, so she breathed a sigh of relief. The duck that reached her mouth flew away, but she released it with her own hands. Shuyue felt a little melancholy. She could only comfort herself that maybe it wasn''t a ''storage bag'', and she thought that maybe she could get it back. Chance. ?Although, it is unlikely. Shu Yues eyes returned to the pit. ?Her eyes passed over the priceless treasures, wanting to see if there were any jade pendants, rings, hairpins, bracelets, pendants, etc. She might not know what magical discoveries she would make later. Unfortunately, there are none of them here. But at this time "Eh?" ?She raised her foot and pulled things on the ground to the side, revealing a line as wide as a silver-black finger. ?She pulled Bai Hengyu, and Bai Hengyu paused and followed suit. Upon noticing the movements of the two little ones, the four adults stopped discussing the beads and carried the two little ones out one by one. Then several people worked together to clear out the contents of the pit. As there were fewer and fewer things in the pit, a pattern similar to the Bagua Array appeared in front of everyone. Shu Yue is thoughtful, She thought about how this stone room had always been spotless. Could it be because of this? ? Shuyue was a little embarrassed by her own imagination. She had read too many TV series, movies and novels in later generations. ?However, whether this thing is painted for fun is really questionable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 692： Hiding a Notebook (1) Chapter 692: Hiding a Notebook (1) Shuyue has always been cautious about unknown things. Now she cautiously pulled Yuyu away from her, her eyes were on other things, and she kept looking at them for a long time. Shu Yue couldnt find anything else that looked very extraordinary. There were still a few small jade vases with stoppers and porcelain vases and jade boxes left, but Shuyue did not go through them. ?These things should belong to the skeleton that was stabbed to death. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu once speculated that the skeleton that Shuyue put away was stabbed in the back, and the other one was poisoned. They felt that it was the Feng family who attacked them secretly, but they fought back. , directly poisoning the person to death. ?These bottles and jars should belong to the skeleton in Shuyue Space. Who knows which one contains the poison? To put it bluntly, even if there was an elixir inside, Shuyue didn''t think she could do anything with Dr. Yun, who kept his eyes on it. ?Bai Hengyu had the same idea as Shu Yue. He was sure that nothing could be brought back, so he set his sights on some things with words. ??If there is anything good to write down in these, it is their own. A solitary ancient book with calligraphy and paintings by famous people. There was nothing rare about these. Bai Hengyu flipped through them, and finally his eyes fell on a thick book with a dark blue cloth cover and a thickness of five or six centimeters. ?He bent down and picked it up. Of course, in order to confuse the audience, he also picked up several other books nearby. Shu Yue hugged the warm jade that Lu Jingyi gave her and moved closer. ?Bai Hengyu opened the pages one by one. Eh? Wine recipe! Looking at what was added inside, Shuyue looked at the medicinal materials inside with a twinkle in her eye. Some of them had been seen in the stone chamber of the cave below. So, which medicinal materials are reserved for making wine? ?Shu Yue tilted her head and looked at Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu lowered his eyelashes, indicating that Shu Yue''s guess was correct. ?He flipped back one by one. The first three pages were filled with wine recipes, and the next three pages were filled with something like a diary. This is the most important thing! Shuyue''s heart skipped a beat, and she glanced at the old foxes who were squatting on the ground studying the patterns in the pit. She blinked lightly, and then she squatted down to flip through other books. One was to check, and the other was to flip through the books. It''s so loud that it confuses the eyes and ears. ?Instructor Feng and the others glanced in the direction of Shu Yue and the others, and saw the pages of the book turning rapidly. No one could read at that speed. They just thought they were flipping through the pages for fun. Shuyue looked through the books and talked about it but couldn''t find any other similar ones. She picked up a story book and was happy to read Bai Hengyu. Yuyu is beautiful. This is a story about a princess and a child. I dont know a lot of the words. I think it should be good. " Hearing what Shu Yue said, the other people were amused. They started learning simplified Chinese characters in 5 or 6 years. When Shu Yue was in school at her age, simplified Chinese characters had been promoted for several years. These books were full of traditional Chinese characters, so of course she didn''t recognize them. ?? As for the name of Princess, these words are the same in simplified and traditional Chinese, so Shuyue can recognize them without any problem. "Let me see." ??Bai Hengyu said to look at it and stretched his head, but he quickly carried the brewing method written down in the book in his hand. His mouth is also doing two things. I dont know many people. They say that the scholars ??family is poor, and he marries the daughter-in-law of a rich mans family. He takes exams..." The two of them muttered together, and in the eyes of others, it looked like they were reading a storybook, discussing what the word was, or even guessing, but in fact Shuyue was flipping through the storybook to cover up. Bai Hengyu was browsing the notebook quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 693： Hiding a Notebook (2) Chapter 693: Hiding a Notebook (2) The book is thick, a pile of five or six centimeters. No matter how fast Bai Hengyu reads, he can''t finish it before others react. ?His eyelashes lowered and he was thinking about what to do. His eyes were focused and his hands were turning rapidly. ?The content inside made Bai Hengyu feel shocked. The account written by this person is almost like a diary. But he records it once every few months, or several times a month. ??Bai Hengyu was shocked that there were things like, one hundred and ninety-eighth birthday, I am already two hundred and twelve years old, and have lived for two hundred and ten years, etc. There are also records about divine beads. The "divine beads" are put into the water and boiled in the fire for seven days and nights. The drink strengthens the body. ?Bai Hengyu''s pupils shrank sharply, and he glanced at instructor Feng out of the corner of his eye. He thought of the Feng family and the compass on hand that could detect energy beads. ??If they knew that this energy bead had such a use, would they use any means? That poisonous skeleton in the Feng family was someone who stabbed people in the back. ?The instructor Feng in front of me almost tried Shu Yue and him as prisoners that day. As for the other two sons of the Feng family, they took Lin Jiaojiao into the mountains without anyone knowing. After knowing that Lin Jiaojiao was useless, they threw them away without hesitation. Such people are not very decent. of. ?Furthermore, Shu Yues family suspected of having beads would arouse suspicion. With these things running in his mind, Bai Hengyu pulled Shuyue and pointed in the direction behind him. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and suddenly smelled a smell of paste. She looked back and jumped up instantly. Soup, soup, soup, fish, fish, fish, its all mushy! ??Bai Hengyu turned around and hurried towards the fire. He threw away the other books he was holding. When he turned around, only the notebook was left. Using the cover of his body, he quietly brought it back to the fire. ?The people inside who were discussing the pattern of the stone pit looked back and were confused and surprised when they heard this. ??The house was filled with the smell of fish and burnt food, but they didn''t even care. Shuyue looked at the fish soup and felt heartbroken. Is the fish burnt? ?Bai Hengyu glanced at him. Not fish soup. ?He took a stick and flicked it in the fire, and then Shuyue saw that a burnt fish had fallen into the fire, which was burnt black and had turned into carbon in places. Shu Yue: Fine! ?Bai Hengyu gave Shuyue a bowl of soup, and when Shuyue went to pick it up, he winked at Shuyue. Shuyue understood instantly, but he was actually a little panicked in his heart! ??The book Bai Hengyu is holding in his hand looks quite big, and it is different from other books. What if someone happened to notice and found that this book is missing from the book? ?But when she saw Bai Hengyus insistent gaze, Shuyue gritted her teeth and did it! Isnt it just a book? ? ? Otherwise, if you don''t admit it, let them search it. Anyway, such a big man can''t hide it on his body, so they can search it in other places. ?Thinking about this, Shuyue felt instantly at ease. She quietly touched the thick book with her legs, and with a thought, she retracted it into the space. ?His face remained calm, and he handed the notebook she had brought over to Bai Hengyu. Yuyu, tell me after you finish reading. Im curious. There is no father or uncle in the cave to tell me stories. ?Her voice was soft and she told the truth. Bai Lienan Qingyuan used to tell her bedtime stories. Lu Jingyi stood up and said, "Just look at it first. I can''t see anything. I''m going to drink a bowl of soup first. There are two of my crucian carp in it!" ?He walked back to the fire and glanced at the two children with a half-smile. As soon as Shuyue thought about it, she heard this man say: "Bring me some story book, let me look at it and tell it to you. Those who have been idle recently will grow hair. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 694： Hiding a Notebook (3) Chapter 694: Hiding a Notebook (3) ??Bai Hengyu handed Lu Jingyi the storybook about the follow-up story that was somewhat similar to the guillotine case, and then turned around and helped him fill a bowl of fish soup. Shuyue felt uneasy at Lu Jingyi''s glance. ?He, he, he, he doesnt know something! But, thinking about it, it doesnt matter what she didnt find. She had put it away anyway, so she could only use troops to cover it up. With this thought, Shu Yue felt at peace in her heart. She returned all her attention to the fish soup. She drank it deliciously and occasionally poked her little head to see how the research was going. And Lu Jingyi ??He was lazily holding the fish soup, tasting it one bite at a time, without any other reaction, as if the half-smiling expression before was just an illusion. Not long after, Doctor Yun came over and Bai Hengyu served him a bowl of fish soup. Qian Pang also came over, and Bai Hengyu also served him a bowl of fish soup. ?Instructor Feng also turned around and saw that Bai Hengyu had just filled another bowl of fish soup. Then, slowly, he took a sip. Shuyue put on a sullen face to prevent her from laughing. ?Lu Jing finished a bowl of soup, stood up and looked at the fish soup left in the pot. ?He glanced at Shuyue, who was flattered and shook her head quickly. He looked at Bai Hengyu again, and Bai Hengyu also refused. Lu Jingyi was then satisfied, "Yes, I know how to be filial to the instructor." Lu Jingyi held the pot and poured it all into his bowl. Just wait for Lu Jingyi to be polite to him and then ask for a bowl of Qianpang: "... ?Lu Jingyi glanced at him and said, "I caught the fish." It would be good to give him a bowl of drink. If you want to ask for more, why won''t he go to heaven? Qian Pang: Shu Yue suppressed a smile and glanced at Instructor Feng not far away, the corner of her mouth curled up slightly. ?Others also paid for things and traded fairly with Shuyue and the others. Instructor Feng didnt pay for anything, so naturally there was no one named Feng in the fish soup, and now Shu Yue and the others just had soup after returning, and Bai Hengyu didn''t have time to grill the fish. ?This means that even if Instructor Feng puts his face on it, he won''t be able to eat it. Instructor Feng waited for a long time, said hello to several other people, and left to eat. He was afraid that if he stayed here any longer, his stomach would growl uncontrollably. Before leaving, he tried hard to remember everything around the pit, and also made some small marks to ensure that if something was passive or missing something, he could see it at a glance. Shuyue felt particularly happy when she saw this. Throughout the afternoon, Bai Hengyu continued to grill fish. The group of people kept eating grilled fish as snacks. They were not hungry now, not to mention that they were not eating in the same place, so no one left with Instructor Feng. ?These have nothing to do with Shu Yue Bai Hengyu. The two of them discussed it and planned to cook sweet potato and white rice porridge. They had already eaten grilled fish and were not hungry now, but it would be nice to have some sweet and thick porridge with rice oil before going to bed. Shu Yue finished the last mouthful of fish soup. Qian Pang spoke at this time, "Do you see anything?" These things were found in the stone chamber. What can be inferred is limited. What can be determined is that these and the batch of gold and silver in the cave downstairs were probably from the same time point. The others... ?Lu Jingyi took out a handful of beads and handed them to Shuyue who had just put down the bowl. "Take it for fun. Children should not listen to adults'' matters. Be careful not to grow up." Shu Yue stared at the energy beads that were sent to her face. This was the one Lu Jingyi grabbed from Instructor Fengs chess jar. She had a wooden face and an expressionless face. ?Lu Jingyi pushed him over directly. Shu Yue: It seemed a bit strange to stuff it back again. She lowered her eyelashes to hide her gleaming eyes, just in case they found out it was a good thing and asked her to take it back, and if there was any dispute, then... What are you doing with these stone beads? Are they used for counting? One, two, three, nine? " ?Looking very curious. Qian Pang was amused when he saw her holding beads in her two chubby hands and counting them over and over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 695： Not from their old ghost Chapter 695 is not from their old ghost Yes, I can count. Qian Pang looked at Shuyue, praised her without conscience, and then said, "Go and play with your little brother. Their boy should be able to play marbles, let him teach you." Shuyue rolled her eyes in her heart, but there was still a look of curiosity on her face. The beads were counted in front of several of them. Her goal was achieved, so she naturally had no intention of staying any longer. She turned around and walked up to the small platform outside the stone door with her short legs. Qian Pang saw Shuyue approaching the boy washing the pots on the stone platform, helping to wash the sweet potatoes. He also chirped and asked her what marbles were and whether they were the beads for slingshots. He also asked her to teach her how to shoot birds with a slingshot. One pump. Fine! A slingshot is a slingshot! ?The beads can also be seen as marbles. He then looked at Lu Jingyi, Lu Jingyi and Dr. Yun. Lu Jingyi held the remaining half bowl of soup, leaned on his table, and pointed at the hole in the ground, "It''s not important to see what''s going on. The important thing is that these are not the things of their old ghosts, and of course, they are not from the Japanese country." "Human." The clothes inside are a long gown, a double-breasted mandarin jacket, and a melon skin hat. After the demise of the previous dynasty, this kind of clothing almost disappeared. When the old ghost of the Feng family left the Feng family, the previous dynasty had been destroyed for decades. It was impossible for him to wear these when he went out. Besides, what is that yellow mantle? It was a gift from the emperor before. The Feng family did not have such a promising ancestor. ?Contrary to these, the contents of the cloth package next to the skull were made of ocean and gold bars, but they seemed to belong to an old ghost. ?Qian Pang''s eyes narrowed even further. He also had some guesses about this. He looked at Yunlan again. Yunlan pointed to the jade box and some small porcelain bottles that he had opened, "The medicinal materials are all good, well preserved, and the loss of medicinal properties is not very serious. I also found several ginseng branches, one thousand years old, one five hundred years old, two A hundred years old. Yun Lan''s family has been a family of imperial doctors for several generations, and now the head of the family is a master of Chinese medicine. He has been exposed to the influence of his family since he was a child, and many of his descendants have produced good doctors. But their family has accumulated it over many generations, and they only have one root of Millennium Ginseng in their house. Of course this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is... "I found an empty porcelain bottle in that pile of things. The mouth of the bottle was uncorked, and there was no powder or dust inside. However, the mouth of the bottle was black. I tried it and found that it was poison. I initially suspected that it was poisoned by the skeleton. The poison should be the same." Hearing this, Qian Pangs mouth twitched. No one would use their own poison to poison themselves to death, right? ?Especially the old ghost of the Feng family, it is said that he has always wanted to live forever. ?The matter is already very clear. The pile of things in this stone room definitely cannot belong to the Feng family. Fatty Qian slapped his thigh and said, "This is good." ??Although he felt a lot of pain looking at the pile of things, it was better to leave it to the superiors than to the Feng family. He suddenly thought of the bead again. ?Last time, Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan followed Nan Qingyuan and the others back to Yan Xiao''s house. They met Lin Jiaojiao and his grandson from the Feng family. Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan got a bead from the grandson. ?Several people have been studying it for a long time, but they haven''t figured out the reason. However, their people have found out that the Feng family has collected dozens of them. Now suddenly the beads appeared again. There were at least thirty or forty beads in that jar... Fatty Qian didn''t think it was a simple thing anymore. ?Lu Jingyi drank the soup carelessly and did not interrupt. However, his hand was in his pocket, and there was a bead in it. He was silently running the Secret of Immortality, feeling the energy in the bead, but he couldn''t pull it out, and he was thoughtful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 696： So generous? Chapter 696 Is this so generous? Shuyue squatted on the stone platform, listening to the conversation inside without lowering her voice, and the corner of her mouth twitched. So, why do you want to send her to play with beads? Shuyue picked a clean rock and sat on it, looking at the lake and mountains outside, shaking her legs. ??I saw that Instructor Feng, who had just left for less than ten minutes, was running back panting, running at a lightning speed, with a lunch box in his hand, carrying something unknown. so- He didnt eat out to waste time, did he? Shu Yue twitched the corner of her mouth, thought for a moment, and kindly gave her a heads up. She seemed to ask unintentionally, "Instructor, where did you eat your meals? It will take us ten minutes to get to the small restaurant." She tugged at her fingers and said, "It takes ten minutes to eat, twenty minutes in total. Instructor Feng is back from eating now, its really amazing. " ?Lu Jingyi and the others looked at each other. Qian Pang stood up quickly and said, "Lao Lu, give me a fish." As he spoke, he squeezed onto the stone platform, carried the remaining fish that Lu Jingyi had caught before, took the bone chopping knife that Bai Hengyu had just used to peel the sweet potatoes, and hit the fish on the head with a bang. Shu Yues heart beat. Doctor Yun came next and said, "This is scaring the little kid!" ?He said, stuffing a small wooden box into Shuyue, "Alabaster, I''ll trade you a fish." ?He also carried a fish from Shuyue, took out a small knife, and opened the belly and scraped off the scales. Lu Jingyi was holding the bowl of soup, as if he could drink it forever. At this moment, I lazily walked to the stone platform, leaned against the mountain wall of the stone gate and looked forward. I didn''t know whether I was looking at the sky, the lake or the mountains. . , Shu Yue watched the whole process, feeling a bit toothache. Everyone is really good at acting. Just now they were talking bad about others together, and now they are pretending to be busy. ?Lu Jingyis eyes fell lightly on the box of cream in Shuyues hand. ?If he remembered correctly, it was probably homemade at home. Yun Lan has been a royal doctor for several generations. What he can give away is probably not inferior quality goods. Those in the palace should have studied these effeminate things very deeply. Just give it to this little girl right now... ??Thinking again of the pleasure Yun Lan had given the map before, there was deep thought in his eyes. Instructor Feng saw that they were all busy and looked relaxed. He glanced at the pile of things and looked away. He made a joke, "You are trying to save food for the base. You are not going to eat." Qian Pang also finished scraping the fish at this time, waved his hand, glanced at the hammer and chisel brought back by Feng, and rolled his eyes in his heart. He really planned to dig another three feet into the ground. But he laughed. Eat it every day, its hard to change the taste. You are quite fast! I just finished eating and cooked another fish, and you came back before it was grilled. " ?Instructor Feng sneered and glanced at the book placed casually on the table, "What is that?" He said that he went over and looked through it. The scholar was rushing to take the exam. What happened to the scholar when he saw the princess? Shuyue glanced at that storybook! ?She didn''t react much, but thinking that her previous performance had to have a beginning and an end, she looked over timidly, as if she didn''t dare to speak if she wanted to watch. Instructor Feng flipped through it and found that the book was just a story book and he was not interested in it. When he turned around and saw Shu Yue like this, he paused and handed the story book to Shu Yue, "Here you go, it''s not a rare thing." Shu Yue: Is it so generous? ??In this stone room, wouldn''t it be a good idea to give it to anyone casually? Actually, she doesnt really want to see it either However, she could only accept it happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 697： What is this grocery store for? Chapter 697 What is this grocery store for? Instructor Feng smiled and said, "It''s okay. I ate a few peanuts from you before, so I''ll treat them as repaying your peanuts." Shu Yue: Everyone: Shuyue Bai Hengyu still went down to the stone room. Fortunately, they were not hungry, so Shuyue and the others only temporarily prepared the rice and sweet potatoes and put them into the pot without cooking them over the fire. Otherwise, if you cook it and give it to others to drink, you will really lose the person named Feng. You should know that people were so "generous" in giving her a storybook. How could she not "repay the favor" when the time comes? ?However, Shu Yue pretended that the notebook was left on the second floor. Shu Yue looked a little weak looking at the empty cave. Yuyu, daddy wont be coming tonight! ??Bai Hengyu felt a little sour when he saw the little girl wilting and holding her in his arms. However, he still comforted him when he opened his mouth, "In the past two days, if the person named Feng is still not aware of it and disturbs us, let him directly calculate the passing of the examination for us and let us go home, otherwise let him go on his own." Shu Yue oh. Lie on your back. ?Bai Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Shu Yue and the others lived as usual, pretending that the second floor didnt exist. However- In the middle of the night, suddenly there was a thumping, thumping, thumping sound. Shu Yue was in a daze, tossing and turning, ??Bai Hengyu patted her, and she remembered what was going on at this time. Earlier, when Instructor Feng went to prepare dinner, he came back with a hammer and chisel. ??Bai Hengyu turned out a thick jacket with long fur lining, put it on Shuyue''s pillow, and wrapped her head. ?He put his arms around her and gently covered her ears with wool to coax her. Its okay, hold on, well talk about it tomorrow. ??It''s definitely not wise to start a fight right now, it''s a bit too aggressive. He squinted his eyes, his eyes slightly cold. ?Bai Hengyu planned to continue negotiating with those few the next day. However- Actually, in the middle of the night, Lu Jingyi and Fatty Qian settled the matter. ?The four of them had already carefully inspected the pile of things before it was completely dark. After knowing what was going on, Lu Jingyi directly picked up the wine he had opened earlier, took a storybook, and lay lazily on the folding bed not far from the fire to read the storybook. ?The same goes for Dr. Qian Pangyun. Qian Pang was sleeping on the table while Dr. Yun stared at the pile of medicines and studied them fascinatedly. But seeing that the man named Feng never gave up, I simply let him have a hard time. ?Want to see what he can come up with. The person surnamed Feng was turning over and over again, but couldn''t figure out a reason. Yue Mo was unwilling to give up, and the original flipping directly escalated into pounding. ?He looked like he was going to dig three feet into the ground, but he spent half the night trying to find something else, but he couldn''t find anything else. Lu Jingyi and others shouted stop. ??Go back to the camp in the middle of the night and find someone to pack the things and take them away. As for the person named Feng ??It has been confirmed that this cave has no connection with the old ghost of the Feng family. Naturally, Instructor Feng has no qualifications to intervene in this anymore, not to mention that it is still under assessment and the cave belongs to the students. - Shuyue didnt sleep well the night before, and was woken up by the sound of a loudspeaker the next day. On the tenth day of the assessment, it was sunny. As of 12 o''clock last night, there were 5,680 people left for assessment in Guzhong, and 2,518 people had been eliminated. ?Another notice: The grocery store is offering buy one get one free today, everyone is welcome to snap up. " Shuyue sat up in shock. Bai Hengyu didn''t sleep well last night. He just woke up now. Seeing Shuyue''s confused look, he pushed her back. Shu Yue: ?She rubbed her eyes and tilted her head to look at Bai Hengyu, "I want to buy it again." After a pause, "What is this grocery store for?" ??Does this mean to clear the inventory or the students wallets? (End of this chapter) Chapter 698： How did you hide it (1) Chapter 698: How did you hide it (1) Shuyue was still a little confused, but when her mind cleared up a little, she realized that what she asked was a bit stupid. She was probably thinking both ways. When the items in the grocery store are sold out, the staff can take a break. You must know that not many of the staff are students. Try to empty the students'' wallets as much as possible. This is what the assessment working group has been working hard to do. thing. ?Moreover, even if they want to buy something, it is best not to go out now. Instructor Youfeng was suspicious before, but later she also hid a thick notebook. Who knows whether it aroused suspicion or not. ?They stayed in the cave honestly, so as not to be thought that they were moving out with their things, and it would be unclear when the time came. ??Bai Hengyu saw that she was a little annoyed, and patted her head with her fleshy hand, knowing that she had remembered. He grabbed her little hand and said, "You didn''t sleep well last night. Sleep a little longer, make some soup, and come back later to take a nap." Shuyue nodded obediently. She was indeed a little sleepy. She is really young now. It took a little effort to pull the rope back and forth while fishing yesterday afternoon. In addition, she was disturbed again last night, so she was a little lazy and didn''t want to think about it. However- Shu Yue hadn''t slept much when Lu Jing came up from the door of the wine cellar. Shuyue was a little confused and glanced through the slits of her eyes and continued to sleep. Lu Jingyi only glanced at the sleeping Shuyue, walked over to his little folding bed beside the fire, sat down, and watched him cook. Knowing that they were not short of food, he was not polite, "Please add more bowls of water." I havent eaten enough this morning. ?Bai Hengyu: ??This is really not polite. Lu Jingyi chatted with him, "You must have made the noise last night. Instructor Feng was too hot-tempered and couldn''t help but dig into it, but he didn''t find anything. Those things were taken away for study." ?Bai Hengyu was surprised. He knew that people were coming in and out of their place in the middle of the night. In order not to scare him and Shu Yue, Lu Jingyi stayed here for a while when they came in and out. At that time, he thought that the extra people wanted to go to the second floor to continue their research. He thought about it and continued to negotiate with them. He and Shu Yue might actually be able to end the assessment in advance. ?Never thought... Instructor Feng is not coming? Bai Hengyu asked a little regretfully. ?Lu Jingyi raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I won''t come over until the assessment is over." During the assessment period, all the gates on both sides of the valley were closed, prohibiting people from entering or exiting. The person named Feng had special circumstances before, but now that he had nothing to do, of course he was allowed to leave. However, when the assessment is over, who knows if he will find any excuse to come back. ?Bai Hengyu understood what he meant, but this was okay. ?Lu Jingyi sat up straight and looked at Bai Hengyu, "Where is that book?" ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ?Bai Hengyu had just filled the stove with firewood when he suddenly heard this sentence and almost staggered. He said nothing. Lu Jingyi didnt ask, but was a little curious, How did you hide it? I didnt even notice it. ?Had it not been for the fact that he still didnt see the copy when registering later, he almost thought it wasnt them. ?Bai Hengyu continued not to speak, sitting in front of the stove to light the fire. ?Lu Jingyi didnt take it seriously either. Dont be nervous, I dont mean anything else, Im just curious. These two little ones are really capable. Shu Yue was so shocked that she almost broke into a cold sweat when she heard the book. How could she continue to sleep? ȻۣͿ½һDZڷһֻϻһʮϤɫСɰתTurn it! - Continue later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 699： How did you hide it (2) Chapter 699: How did you hide it (2) ?It would be fun if this was really a place that could store things and then pour out everything inside. However, Bai Hengyu was very calm. What book, Ive never seen it. ?Lu Jingyi didn''t speak again, but suddenly stood up and walked to Shuyue''s bed. Shuyue''s heart skipped a beat and she didn''t know if she should get up and run now. ?Bai Hengyu stood up and asked, "What do you want to do?" Lu Jingyi: As soon as he turned around, he saw that the boy had a wary look on his face, as if he was guarding against a thief. The corner of his mouth twitched, "Can I still beat her?" ??Bai Hengyu''s expression relaxed. This tone and reaction showed that he was overthinking, but his expression calmed down. Lu Jingyi was a little helpless. He took out a fist-sized uncarved top-grade warm jade from his pocket and waved it in front of him. I am delivering something. He just saw this little girl wake up. ?Lu Jingyi placed the piece of jade next to Shuyue. "Good luck to you. When we were registering Dongxi last night, we missed this one when we transferred it. Now it''s really yours." It was a waste of time last night. He was also so noisy by the man named Feng that his head hurt. When I asked someone to come over to register, I only registered and took away the things on the other side of the pit, and just forgot about the existence of this. Doctor Yuns attention was all on the medicine, and Fengs attention was on the beads. Qian Pang was holding the big-headed imperial green jade in his arms, but no one noticed that a piece of warm jade was missing. ?This thing was found by the fire this morning. He estimated that the little girl put this away when she was drinking fish soup. ?At that time, he only remembered that he still had a "return gift" stuffed by the little girl in his pocket. Having accepted all the gifts in return, this piece of warm jade naturally had to be delivered to Shu Yue. "Give me?!" Shuyue got up, still a little dazed, "This is so embarrassing." ?This is the best warm jade. Lu Jingyi took out the small purse in his pocket and waved it in front of Shuyue, jokingly saying, "I accepted your gift in return. Of course I can''t tell you this without telling you." Shuyue was stunned by the small purse. ?Who gave him a gift in return! At that time, she just thought that she could not put the purse back into the pit, otherwise who knows who would get it. In case of the surname, or which heart is not right, I don''t know what moths are made by relying on this cheating device. Most importantly, Shu Yue was worried that she would not dare to use the space again for fear of being exposed. Then he stuffed it through. She discussed weakly, "How about... How about..." Just give me your little purse! Shu Yue wanted to ask this, but as soon as she started, Lu Jingyi''s face became serious and impatient, "Just take it. Am I the instructor or are you the instructor?" Shu Yue: ! ! Why do you look like old man Zong! Lu Jingyi stopped talking and didn''t seem to want to talk to anyone. He went back to lie down. Shu Yue: Lu Jingyi closed his eyes slightly. ?Of course, there are other reasons why he gave it so happily. Because these two little ones accidentally discovered the cave and the stone chamber, he got the secret of immortality, because they got the wine, and because he wanted to teach them, he recited it over and over again and read it to them. He just started practicing cultivation directly. He took advantage, and no matter how good Nuan Yu was, it was nothing compared to the benefits he got from the two of them. ?Lu Jingyi was a little emotional. In fact, at the beginning yesterday, he took this piece of warm jade just to let her see it and play with it for a while. How did you know that this was a strange combination of circumstances Surprisingly, I really left this thing behind. This little girl is really lucky, and their whole family is also very lucky. ??The little girl poked and poked out this cave, her father swept out a stone chamber at will, and this time... This is unacceptable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 700： Dreaming about the instructor being buried in rice (1) Chapter 700: Dreaming about the instructor being buried in rice (1) Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu. ?Bai Hengyu nodded, Keep it! Shu Yue paused for a moment and said "oh" again. ?Lu Jingyi opened his eyes and lay on the folding bed with his legs crossed, feeling a little satisfied. This is right! Although the little girl was tangled up in all sorts of things when he gave him something, and she would nod her head whenever he said something, which made people unhappy, but they had grown up together since childhood, and he, who had become a monk halfway, might not be able to lead them in the future. superior. Shu Yue saw Lu Jingyi opening his eyes and turning over the pages of his storybook in boredom. She tilted her head and looked at Bai Hengyu in confusion. I dont understand why she let me accept it. ?Although the best warm jade is precious, Nan Qingyuan has it in his collection, and it is now in Shuyue''s space. She also didn''t understand why Lu Jingyi gave that thing to them. Is this really okay? How could he be so willing? Bai Hengyu winked at him, indicating that he would explain later. ? ? When he found those boxes of gold and silver in the stone room downstairs, Lu Jingyi directly followed the principle of sharing the gold and silver before reporting it to everyone who saw it, proving that this person was not a rigid person. Dont give it up, this piece of jade is nothing compared to the others. ?It is an established rule that everyone who meets "Jianghu" will have a share, not to mention that the caves and stone chambers are their territory for the time being, and Shu Yue cannot take this too far. ?This is why, after knowing that Lu Jingyi knew about the existence of the book, he still let Shuyue take it into the space. That''s right, he knew that Lu Jingyi knew about that book. ??He saw with his own eyes that the notebook was taken out of the pit by Lu Jingyi, and the cover was opened when he took it out. Looked at the recipe for making wine on the first page. but- Lu Jingyi, the brewer who makes wine, is curious, but wont insist on it. So, he was betting that Lu Jingyi would not expose them if they hid things based on their ability. It turns out that he won the bet. ?Of course, if there is an accident, Bai Hengyu has also thought of many ways to deal with it, but in the end he and Shu Yue will not be implicated. ?Lu Jingyi was a little bored after reading the conversation book, took out his small purse, dug it out, and asked Shuyue. Can the little girl cook? Shu Yue''s eyes caught sight of the small purse he was turning over and over, and her heart skipped a beat. When she heard this, her expression froze. Won''t! ?Bai Hengyu couldn''t see Shuyue acting like this, so he coaxed her. Our Shu Yue is very good at cooking porridge, heating food on the stove, and boiling water in a big iron pot. You are still young, and it would be bad if the little girl gets hurt. You will be able to do it when you grow up. " Shu Yue: ! ! ?She felt her little face was burning, so she raised her hand to cover it. There were outsiders here! Lu Jingyi: In fact, he thought that the little girl cooked the rice before. Later, when Bai Lie came, it was Bai Lie who cooked, and when Bai Lie was away, it was this kid who cooked. Only then did he realize that he might have guessed wrong. ?However, it is true that at the age of six, it is already very good to know these things. However, hearing this boy''s proud and proud tone makes him feel a bit toothache. But at this time Lu Jingyi was lying on the folding bed, still holding his small purse with the mouth of the purse facing downwards. He watched helplessly as the small bag in his hand poured out white rice. After a while, he saw that his whole body was submerged in rice. Shuyue put down the hand covering her face and looked over blankly. ?Bai Hengyu also turned around, their eyes met, and Shuyue''s eyes flashed slightly. Yuyu, I actually dreamed that the instructor was buried in rice? Shu Yue looked confused, rubbing her eyes blankly as if she hadn''t woken up, and suspected that she was dreaming. ??Bai Hengyu nodded with a sullen face, "Maybe I didn''t wake up either." Lu Jingyi, who had been buried, suddenly sat up, looked at the white rice wrapped around him, and called Bai Hengyu, "I''m not dreaming, go and block the entrance to the cellar first." I owe you an update, so Ill make it up tomorrow. The scumbag author is sleepy, so go to bed first, otherwise your brain wont be full, and you might cross peoples names. Good night! (End of this chapter) Chapter 701： Dreaming about the instructor being buried in rice (2) Chapter 701: Dreaming about the instructor being buried in rice (2) Shuyue climbed off the simple wooden bed, pulled her shoes and walked over to join Bai Hengyu, blocking the entrance to the wine cellar with wooden boards and pressing it with jars. Seeing that the two little ones were quite obedient and didn''t yell, Lu Jingyi looked away and stared at the pile of rice with frowning eyebrows. He opened the opening of the small purse and poured it down again. The rice dripped down the opening of the purse. It''s like it doesn''t cost money. After a while, several more kilograms came out. ?This time Lu Jingyi was prepared and didn''t panic too much. He was sure that it was really poured out of a small bag, so he grabbed a handful of rice and put it in his purse. It works! He grabbed several handfuls and put them in. His eyes fell on the shriveled little purse that remained unchanged. Then he opened the mouth of the little purse and stuffed it into the pile of rice. They saw that there seemed to be a person there. A funnel starts from a certain point and the rice starts to flow downward. When Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu came back from blocking the entrance to the cellar, they saw Lu Jingyi beginning to study attentively and selflessly. He didn''t know whether it should be called a universe bag, a storage bag, or a space bag. The use of the ''small purse'' of the storage bag method. ?Lu Jingyi was sitting in a pile of millet, as if he was lying dead. Shuyue tensed up her fair and delicate face with baby fat to prevent herself from laughing. However, the next moment, Shuyue''s eyes were attracted by Mi. She didn''t recognize it because of the light problem and the distance was a little late, but now she looked closer and felt something was wrong. The rice grains are slender and slightly green. This is ??Bijaponica rice? She grabbed a handful and brought it to her eyes and smelled it. Her eyes lit up, "It''s not moldy! I thought it was moldy!" As Shuyue said this, she turned to look at Bai Hengyu, but her eyes were shining with desire. ??The little girl grew up under his eyes. How could Bai Hengyu not understand her? He turned around and found a dense straw basket and gave Shuyue a cloth bag. "oh oh!" Shuyue nodded her head and watched the fish move into the basket. She also moved into the cloth bag. However, wherever her hands passed, some rice was smuggled into the space. Lu Jingyi was staring at the place that was decreasing downwards like a funnel. The speed was not very fast. He frowned and glanced in the direction of the cellar entrance. He then saw two little ones scratching at the bijing rice. Lu Jingyi''s free hand came out. He helped the two younger ones pull the rice that was a little further away in front of them. ? A few people who had the same idea first packed the soil that had not touched the cave floor. When there was only one layer left on the ground, there were already two large baskets of Bijaponica rice and two half-full cloth bags in the cave. As for the last layer on the ground, which was stained with soil further down, Lu Jingyi took a broom and swept it, and then put it all into an empty basket before giving up. Lu Jingyi doesnt think its a big deal for a person who can take the best warm jade and give it directly to Shuyue, and then take another small purse, but After finishing his work, he looked curiously at his two little babies and coughed, "If I say you are dreaming now, would you believe it?" Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Give you a look and you can experience it yourself. ??Bai Hengyu took Shu Yue and turned around to leave. The soup they had stewed in the morning was almost ready now. Earlier, I told Shu Yue to sleep a little longer, but that was obviously not possible now. ?Lu Jingyi took a deep look at the two of them. Dont go out for a while, Ill be back soon. After finishing speaking, Lu Jingyi removed the wooden board at the entrance of the wine cellar and the wine jar filled with water, and went out of the wine cellar. Shu Yue was a little shocked! Hes not going to hand that over, is he? (End of this chapter) Chapter 702： drunk! (1) Chapter 702: Drunk! (1) Are you so selfless? She couldn''t do it anyway. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu paused and glanced at the two half-baskets and two half-cloth bags of Bijaponica rice that Lu Jingyi had moved to the inside of the wooden bed and covered with straw mats. It was really hard to tell. "I don''t know, but we didn''t plan to go out in the past two days. Let''s wait and see. He didn''t say he would be back soon." ?This purse is different from the previous piece of leather that recorded the exercises. After all, the formula can be memorized by oneself, and any number of people can practice it, but if you hand over this small purse, there will be no second one. Shu Yue nodded her head obediently. No matter what Lu Jingyi wanted to do, that little purse could never become theirs again. She also followed Bai Hengyu''s gaze and glanced at the bijing rice over there. She thought of something and whispered to Bai Hengyu''s ear, "I He also hid fifty pounds. ?Bai Hengyu is funny. Shu Yue is so amazing. ?His voice is clean and clear, his voice is very pleasant, and his smile is particularly beautiful. Shuyue exchanged commercial compliments with crooked eyebrows, "Yuyu is still the best." ?Bai Hengyu lowered his head and kissed her cheek. Shu Yue instantly covered her face and stared, why did she kiss her again? ?Bai Hengyu leaned forward and kissed her again. Shu Yue: ! ! ifier Lu Jingyi came back with the wine jar in his arms. When he saw this scene, his eyelids twitched and the corners of his mouth twitched. Shuyue immediately made a straight move, looking a little guilty and her eyes wandering. ??Bai Hengyu was very calm and in a good mood, he scooped a spoonful of soup for Shuyue and put it to her mouth. Shu Yue subconsciously took a sip, and then her expression became stiffer. O Lu Jingyi shook his head and took it upon himself to fill up a bowl of soup and drink it with them. He was not polite at all. ?Some time ago, Bai Lie came in and out frequently, and Lu Jingyi and Qian Pang often ate at the same table with them. Shuyue Bai Hengyu was not used to this, but she was a little curious about how Lu Jingyi handled the small purse. However- ?Just after dinner, Lu Jingyi scooped out half of the wine in the small enamel jar from his big wine jar. Hand it in front of them. Drink and see. Shuyue Bai Hengyu looked at him in shock. His expression was lazy, but his tone was serious. No kidding! Let them drink Shuyue looked at Lu Jingyi, wondering if there was poison in it. However, the next moment, she saw Lu Jingyi himself scooping up half of the enamel jar and pouring it down. Shu Yue was embarrassed for a moment, thinking that she had the heart of a villain. ?Then since its not this, then its... Shuyue suddenly thought of how Lu Jingyi got started practicing the Secret of Immortality. ??Bai Hengyu took Shu Yue''s little hand, squeezed it, picked up the wine, lowered his eyes, and drank it directly. Shuyue blinked and leaned over to have a taste. A little spicy. I didnt think it tasted very good, but I could still drink it with my eyes closed. Shuyue held the enamel jar and raised her head, closed her eyes, and did it! O Lu Jingyi was amused by the way she looked at death as though she were home. He saw the little girl swaying after drinking. She was carrying someone to lie down on the folding bed. He looked at Bai Hengyu again. The boy was standing quite steadily, but his eyes were full of anger. Not focused at all, obviously drunk too. Lu Jingyi: ?He was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that his normal drinking capacity was two or three kilograms, so these two were still small after all. Shuyue was lying on the folding bed, looking at Lu Jingyi, one instructor, two instructors, and three instructors... ?She shook her head and turned around to see three more fish. (End of this chapter) Chapter 703： drunk! (2) Chapter 703: Drunk! (2) She blinked stupidly and moved around. When she saw Bai Hengyu sitting there, she hugged him directly and said, "Yuyu." ??Bai Hengyu lowered his head, his eyes still unfocused. He seemed to stare blankly for a while before he recognized who it was. He adjusted her posture very cooperatively and said, "Daughter-in-law." O Lu Jingyi took a sip of wine and squirted. He looked at the two children, wiped his mouth, and then slowly spoke. The formula of the longevity secret flowed out of his mouth word by word, his slightly cold voice carrying an inexplicable charm. Shuyue was pulling Bai Hengyu up when she suddenly heard Lu Jingyi''s voice and tilted her head to look in his direction. ?Bai Hengyu hugged Shuyue and looked in the direction of Lu Jingyi. ??Two ridiculously beautiful children, their eyes were in sync with each other, wet and confused. ?Lu Jingyi paused for a moment, then continued the chanting in his mouth. After finishing it, he said: "Recite it with me." ?Lu Jingyi continued to speak, again. Shu Yue was stunned. At this moment, her mind was not that of her own dizziness at all, but that Bai Hengyu maintained the last bit of clarity. ??Bai Hengyu felt a little regretful. He was quite good at drinking in his last life, but this body in this life had never touched alcohol before. ?Now I am sure that Lu Jingyi really didn''t have any bad intentions. He couldn''t hold on to the clarity of his idea and was getting drunk. ?Lu Jingyi read it over and over again in the ears of the two children, asking them to follow him. I dont know if his voice was really seductive or if I heard it too much, but Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu actually followed him in the end. Lu Jingyi''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. After they had carried it several times, he scooped out some wine and fed it to them. Throughout the whole day, Lu Jingyi repeatedly fed and endorsed the two little ones with wine and endorsed them with wine. until- Mid-afternoon. Bai Lie was notified by Lu Jingyi yesterday that someone was causing trouble at their place. He probably couldn''t come over at night. He was still a little worried, so he came early in the afternoon and only showed up when he was sure that there were no outsiders in the cave. However, he really didn''t expect that when he arrived at the cave, he saw Lu Jingyi holding an enamel jar and pouring something into her daughter''s mouth. The little boy was right next to him. He reached out to grab it, but Lu Jingyi also stuffed another one into her mouth. Enamel jar. "what are you doing?" ?Bai Lie stepped forward, picked up his daughter, and looked at Lu Jingyi warily. Lu Jingyi was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashing slightly. That speed just now... Don''t tell him it''s because you''re worried about your daughter breaking out. Why doesnt he believe it so much? Lu Jingyi shrugged and said, "I just gave them some wine." Bai Lie''s face turned green. He gave them drinks and told him not to get excited. Did someone say this? ! The two younger ones are only six years old and nine years old. Bai Lie was really angry. Seeing that the little girl''s face was red and she couldn''t open her eyes. The little boy was stunned, as if he didn''t know who was who. He placed the two of them on the bed, stepped forward and punched Beat him up. The sound of fists came through the air, Lu Jing was stunned for a moment, but his eyes lit up in a flash, and he was still a little excited. He ducked to avoid it, then leaned forward and started to attack. The two of them were going back and forth against each other, but both of them were getting more and more frightened. ? Qian Pang knew that Bai Lie''s arrival meant that there would be delicious food. He waited for a while and came down, but he didn''t expect to see two people fighting. He was startled and quickly stepped forward to stop them. ?Bai Lie and Lu Jingyi stopped their hands at the same time. Why did you two start fighting? ??Ouch, what happened to these two kids? " Lu Jingyi coughed and said, "While drinking in the afternoon, I saw the two of them curious and gave them a taste..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 704： I want to take them both as my disciples Chapter 704 I want to accept them as my disciples When Lu Jingyi said this, his face did not turn red and his heart did not beat. Bai Lie didn''t say anything. Qian Pang was shocked when he heard this. He saw the two young ones like this... ??This is not like just taking a sip. ??And Bai Lie is a doting daughter, so no wonder he and Lu Jingyi would fight. With a sullen face, Bai Lie carried Shuyue and Bai Hengyu one by one to the wooden bed. ??He saw a fist-sized top-quality warm jade on the bedside with an expression on his face, and simply ignored it. He just laid out the two little ones, got a hot towel, wiped his face and hands, cleaned up after a while and then gave up! Qian Pang walked next to Lu Jingyi and said, "Why are you giving the two little ones a drink? What do you think?" I have never raised children, so I dont know that they cant drink. ?Lu Jingyi lazily crossed his legs and spoke lazily, as if it were natural. Qian Pang: ! ! Qian Pang glared at him, "Take it easy, be careful of being chased. Even your brother won''t be able to save you." Bai Lie was very fond of Shu Yue. If she was really evil, Bai Lie would definitely not be able to spare the culprit. ?Now I can only be thankful that Lu Jingyi is an alcoholic and the wine he can drink is not low-quality wine. Good wine is not enough. Drinking it will not make people feel too uncomfortable. One or two meals will not cause any harm to the body. Lu Jingyi looked motionless and even picked up the storybook to read through. Qian Pang glared at him with narrowed eyes, rarely so wide that his eyes could be seen, but Lu Jingyi still ignored him. Qian Pang: Who is he doing this for? Qian Pang looked at these two people and felt that no one was paying attention to the other. Thinking about it, Lu Jingyi was probably the type who was lazy and uninterested in everything, even too lazy to fight. And Bai Lie Bai Lie is now busy taking care of his daughter and the boy he raised, and this time he doesn''t care about fighting. Simply, Qian Pang went out. He has to bring in reinforcements. ??What kind of temperament do these two people have? If something really happens, then... ?He didn''t dare to think about it at all. Lu Jingyi only glanced at it and didn''t care. Actually, Lu Jingyi was thinking about his fight with Bai Lie just now. He was thinking about Bai Lie, who was said to have become like this because of Nan Qingyuan''s relationship. ?Speaking of Bai Lie, he was also talking about Nan Qingyuan''s younger brother who was later found. Some people even suspected that Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie were not related by blood at all, and they just arranged it because they wanted to change Nan Qingyuan''s identity. However, he didn''t think Bai Lie was that simple. ?He has never underestimated Bai Lie. After all, not everyone can climb over a mountain so easily. Climbing over a cliff is as easy as walking on flat ground. However, after the previous confrontation, he still realized that he had underestimated Bai Lie before. ?? Bai Lie''s skills can''t be achieved quickly in three to five days, or even three to five years, and his strength... ?His eyes fell on Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu who were carried back to the simple wooden bed by Bai Lie. He looked at Bai Lie who was busy with his eyes deeply. ?Bai Lie finished cleaning up Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, and then he looked at Lu Jingyi. Why did you give them so much to drink? Of course Bai Lie knew that this man gave Shu Yue and the others something to drink, more than just one sip. ??He was so angry when he saw Shu Yue being raped earlier that he couldn''t calm down and think about anything else. Now, he was feeling pretty good and angry. Lu Jingyi paused for a moment, thinking that the technique would soon be popularized in a certain circle. He did not hide it. He dug into his pocket and took out a copy of the Immortality Secret he had copied earlier. Pass it over. I said that I love talents so much that I want to accept them as my disciples and lead them to practice. Do you believe it or not? (End of this chapter) Chapter 705： Success! (1) Chapter 705 was successful! (1) ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie glanced at the Secret of Eternal Life and said nothing. ?Lu Jingyi paused. "All right! ?This thing was discovered because of these two little ones. I have developed Qi Sense and feel that it is a good thing. I dont want to indulge in it, so I plan to practice it with the two little ones. " In fact, he didnt have to practice with those two before, he only asked them to memorize the formula of the longevity formula, but today The small purse Shuyue gave him was a good thing. He felt that he was taking more and more advantage of the two children. The family was like a boy delivering treasures, and he didn''t know what to do. Then he followed them through the path he had taken and tried to practice cultivation. Lu Jingyi''s expression was very serious when he said this, and he added, "The first night you came over to stay overnight was the first time I practiced the Secret of Immortality, and it was because I drank an enamel vat of wine. I succeeded. After expelling a lot of impurities in the early morning, my body felt very relaxed. " Bai Lie''s expression softened and he apologized for what he had done previously. Sorry, I got excited. ??Bai Lie thought that Bai Hengyu usually protected his daughter, just like a hen protecting its chicks, but he didn''t stop her this time. He must have guessed this, so he didn''t refuse! ?Lu Jingyi shook his head, "I was rash." But in a flash, Lu Jingyi saw Bai Lie''s eyes shining, "I''m a little lucky, otherwise I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to know your skills." ??Bai Lie: ! ! When Shuyue woke up, it was night and she woke up from hunger because her stomach was growling. Opening her eyes and seeing Bai Lie, Shuyue was instantly surprised and rubbed her eyes in disbelief to make sure that the father in front of her was real. She threw herself at him pitifully. "dad." ??Bai Lie''s expression suddenly became soft and unbelievable. Does your head hurt? Shu Yue shook her head dizzy, "Dad, when did you come? Dad, did you miss me? Dad, I''m still a little hungry." She was a little pitiful. Bai Lie was so amused that he rubbed her little head and said, "Dad has cooked sweet porridge for you and will bring it to you. Drink more later." Shu Yue nodded her head slowly. But at this moment, she also saw Lu Jingyi not far away, and her expression was a little scary for a moment. She was drunk before, but now that she thinks about it carefully, she can still recall some fragments. She thinks of him filling her with wine again and again and reciting the Secret of Immortality in front of them again and again. Is this man a devil? Although, he means well! But, is it really good to let a six-year-old kid drink? Shuyue turned her face away silently. However, this time, he suddenly saw that Bai Hengyu, who was lying inside her, had a red face, and cold sweat was pouring out from his forehead. Not only his face was blushing, but also the rest of his exposed skin began to turn red. He didn''t even know if it was an illusion. The whole person looked a little bulging, as if he was swollen. Yuyu! Shu Yue was so startled that she couldn''t care about anything else. Lu Jingyi saw this situation with sharp eyes and stood up quickly. This is supported by energy. what to do? ?However, this state did not last for two minutes. Before Shu Yue and the others could come up with a solution, Bai Hengyu''s condition gradually improved, and then Shu Yue saw gray stains of sweat appearing on Bai Hengyu''s body. Shu Yues eyes widened. Bai Lie thought of something and pulled off his coat, then hugged him and placed him directly on Lu Jingyi''s folding bed, "Save him from soiling the blanket on the bed." Lu Jingyi: Your bed is a bed, why is his folding bed not a bed? (End of this chapter) Chapter 706： Success! (2) Chapter 706 was successful! (2) Shu Yue stared at Bai Hengyu for a while, and was relieved when she found that Yuyu didn''t look in any pain. Turning around, she saw Bai Lie boiling water. She looked away and silently squatted beside the small folding bed. She took out a handkerchief and wiped it on the back of his hand. Suddenly, the clean handkerchief was stained with a layer of gray matter. She blinked and turned to look at Lu Jingyi. What did you find? ?Lu Jingyi had already adjusted his expression and sat lazily on one side with his legs crossed. Shuyue tilted her head and said nothing, but then she leaned over the handkerchief and smelled it, then looked back at Lu Jingyi. A fair and juicy little girl, with a look of pure curiosity in her big, clean and clear eyes. Lu Jingyis face instantly turned dark, and his body seemed to be filled with black air. Obviously, Lu Jingyi was thinking of what happened when he first started practicing the Immortality Art. At that time, it was as if someone had put a smelly poisonous gas in the house. ?It may be an exaggeration to say that it smoked people to death, but he himself was almost too smoked to bear it, and what was emitted from his body was not this kind of gray sweat, but something black like dirt. Shu Yue watched helplessly as the instructor changed from a lazy and careless look to the cold one he saw in the classroom when they just met, looking like a black face trying to collect a debt. ?She still had an innocent and curious look on her face, and she felt very happy in her heart. Place a little kid with wine and let him do the work? Lu Jingyi: ! ! In fact, Lu Jingyi''s black face was really not for Shuyue. In Lu Jingyi''s eyes, the little girl was too young. She looked dumb and stupid at such a young age. It was really possible that Lu Jingyi was deliberately watching his jokes and making fun of him. have not thought. ?Its just that thinking about black history is a bit embarrassing. ?His face was a little hot, but his skin tone was dark, and it was obvious that he was not careful when looking at it at night. ??Bai Lie finished filling the pot with water and filling the stove with firewood. When he came back, he looked at his daughter''s strange appearance. There was a smile in his eyes, and he pretended not to know in a serious manner. You said you were hungry just now. Lets eat something to fill our stomachs first, okay? He knelt down, his eyes were level with the little girl''s, and he coaxed softly. Shuyue glanced at Bai Hengyu again, knowing that even if she squatted in front of her, she couldn''t do anything extra, so she followed her to eat. Supper is mung bean porridge, cold shredded chicken, pumpkin stewed with potatoes. Bai Lie and the others had already finished dinner, and Shu Yue ate obediently alone. ?Bai Lie settled Shu Yue and turned around to talk about life with Lu Jingyi. Shuyue didn''t know it at first, but after she had just drank a few mouthfuls of porridge and ate some pumpkin and potato chunks, she turned around and saw her father and instructor Lu, squatting on the ground in rows, saying something in a low voice. It''s so similar to the way my father and Bai Dazhou squatted on the ground together in those years, chewing grass leaves and chatting about the mountains. Shu Yue: Shu Yue was embarrassed by her own imagination. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t worry Shu Yue and the others for long. Before Shu Yue put down the chopsticks in her hand, she saw Bai Hengyu moving while he was lying down. She quickly jumped off the stone bench. Dad, daddy, Yuyu woke up. Bai Lie also saw it and took two steps forward, "Is there anything uncomfortable?" "No." ??Bai Hengyu was subconsciously trying to find Shuyue. When he saw Bai Lie let out a sigh of relief, he knew that nothing could happen to Shuyue. Then he saw the little girl running over with chopsticks in her hands. He couldn''t see anyone else in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 707： Success! (3) Chapter 707 was successful! (3) ?He looked carefully at Shuyue. The little girl''s face was red, white, tender and hydrated, and she was in good spirits. ?Bai Hengyu felt relieved. Dont worry, Im fine. Just keep eating and be obedient. Shuyue nodded obediently. Bai Lie and Lu Jingyi were ignored. Lu Jingyi''s mind suddenly thought of the words this kid used to say when he was drunk, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ??Bai Lie''s expression is strange and complicated. ??The father can''t really put on a good face towards the little kid who wants to serve his juicy cabbage. However, seeing that he still cares about his daughter first, he is still satisfied in his heart. However, although he disliked this little kid on the surface, he had raised him as his son for such a long time. At this moment, because he didn''t know what his health was like, Bai Lie didn''t directly show off his face. He only looked back at Lu Jingyi. Lu Jingyi nodded to Bai Lie. Succeeded! ?Lu Jingyi is actually still in the exploratory stage for this, but people who have practiced it feel different from those who have not practiced it. He must have just started to practice at this moment and has not yet been able to sort out the ''qi'' in his body. It is easy to feel it from a closer distance. Lu Jingyi was actually a little uneasy, fearing that something might happen to him because of his recklessness. Now, with this result, he no longer felt guilty. As soon as Bai Lie heard this, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He carried the little cub and walked towards the firewood pile, feeling very disgusted. "You don''t care what kind of virtue you have. Go and wash yourself quickly. Don''t let your stinky smell touch my daughter." There was a small shower stall built behind the pile of firewood. He threw the person directly into it. Cold water had been prepared in it before, and he turned around and picked up a bucket of hot water. ?Bai Hengyu: He retorted weakly, "It''s actually not bad." He doesnt smell too bad, and he doesnt smell bad either. Lu Jingyi''s face darkened again after hearing these words. He turned around and saw the little girl''s eyebrows were crooked, as if she was a little gloating about her misfortune. Are you happy? Why does it feel like this little girl is laughing at him? ?Lu Jingyis voice is a bit dangerous. Shuyue''s little body tensed up, and her heart suddenly became alert. "That''s right!" She was quite happy to see the instructor being unhappy. Looking at Lu Jingyi''s body, he seemed to be filled with black energy. Shu Yue blinked with an innocent look on her face, "It''s great that Yuyu is fine!" Lu Jingyi: Dont be out of breath next time you speak. He just said, this little girl looks so heartless, how could she have such advanced skills as making fun of people. Shuyue, who didn''t know that she was being looked down upon, said obediently. When the alarm was cleared, she turned around and continued to the stone table with brisk steps. She hadn''t finished her dinner yet! ? Lu Jingyi looked at Shu Yue a little strangely. ??They all drank the same wine and listened to him reading the Secret of Immortality for so long. Why did the boy succeed, but this little girl didn''t react at all. at this time- ??Bai Hengyu and Bai Lie were communicating silently in the small bathing cubicle separated behind the pile of firewood. Use telegraph code. It is still the silent kind. ??He was tapping slowly with his hand, but no sound was made. This skill was learned from Nan Qingyuan. There are too many small secrets in their own house, and some things are inconvenient to say, and Nan Qingyuan thought about such an idea. ?? Bai Lie was surprised when he heard that he had obtained another small space bag. Now he understood why Lu Jingyi had to ask Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to practice together. ?This is probably that guy, who feels that this "cheap" is a bit big. He nodded. As for the somewhat shameless Feng family, Bai Lie didn''t react much and asked Bai Hengyu about his cultivation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 708： Something might have happened! (1) Chapter 708 Something might have happened! (1) ??The exercises they practiced themselves did not have the effect of removing dirt that Bai Hengyu practiced this time. The two exercises should be different. ??When Bai Hengyu heard Bai Lie ask this, he frowned and thought for a moment. In fact, he was a little strange. Both are practicing by absorbing energy, but energy and energy are also different. The types of energy absorbed by the two exercises seem to be somewhat different, and the details need to be studied slowly. ?Bai Lie''s expression paused. ?He stretched out his hand, and a stream of pure energy slowly overflowed from Bai Lie''s fingertips and flowed into Bai Hengyu''s body. ??Bai Hengyu looked a little strange and looked at Bai Lie in shock. ?Is it possible that Bai Lie himself also figured out the secret of longevity at home? Happily, Bai Lies reaction seemed a bit strange. Bai Lie was about to explain, but at this moment Qian Pang hurried back. Fatty Qian was panting from exhaustion and looked at Lu Jingyi, "Something might have happened!" ?Lu Jingyi''s face was solemn and slightly cold. He knew that Qian Pang went to move "reinforcements" in the middle of the afternoon. If not unexpected, he should have gone to his cousin, Lu Jingyuan. Hearing his words now, he frowned. The infirmary recruited a student to be a helper, but this student has not shown up all day and night. Xiao Zhao from the infirmary thought that the person was eliminated, but it was not the case. Several instructors nearby said that the man had not left the scope of the infirmary. Then the problem is a bit big! Lu Jingyuan carefully searched several spots frequented by preparatory students, but found no one. It was Shuyue''s posture when she discovered the cave, not the way, that inspired Lu Jingyuan. He checked one by one and finally found a crack on the mountain wall behind the infirmary that could only allow one person to pass. The crack in the mountain is not big, and adults can only enter by turning sideways. ?Dont even think about having a body shape like Qian Pangs. ?Lu Jingyuan took people to search for him, but he never came back. Only two people were left standing guard at the entrance of the mountain to let others know where they were going. When did you go in? Lu Jingyi frowned. At noon, well be gone after lunch. Qian Pang paused for a moment, "When I went there in the afternoon, I let two more people in, but they still haven''t come out yet." ?This is what makes him so anxious. Lu Jingyi stood up in a hurry and Bai Lie just walked out from behind the firewood pile. He just nodded to Bai Lie and strode away. Qian Pang followed closely, said hello and left. Obviously, quite anxious. Shu Yue tilted her head, and Bai Hengyu came out with her hair still wet. She asked Bai Lie, "Shall we follow and have a look?" Shuyue had already taken small steps to the pot, intending to help Bai Hengyu fill the porridge, when she suddenly heard these words and let out a sigh. Bai Hengyu said: "There are many strange places in this valley. Our place is a wine-making cave, but it is not suitable for living." ?The old man who lived for more than 200 years and was killed by the Feng family in a surprise attack was probably the one who made the wine. ??There are more than 200 jars of wine piled in the wine cellar. This is a big project. ?Does this old man have to have a place to live, even a temporary place, with food, accommodation, etc.? ?Although the stone rooms on the second floor and downstairs have beds, one is a futon and the other is ice. In fact, Bai Hengyu feels that such a place does not seem like an old man''s place. ?He guessed that there should be another owner before this old man. ?Where is this old mans residence? And to be able to come here to make wine, I guess he lives not too far away. Shu Yue Bai Lie also had some guesses and looked at Bai Hengyu. "so Do you suspect that crack? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 709： Something might have happened! (2) Chapter 709 Something might have happened! (2) "I don''t know. I''ve been here for two years and I haven''t heard of anyone finding traces of previous residences anywhere. They must be hidden in some weird place. You can go and have a look now." ??Bai Hengyu walked to Shuyue, took the spoon from her hand, filled a bowl of porridge, drank it down, and looked up at Bai Lie. ?Bai Lie nodded slightly and picked up Shuyue. The group of people exited the cave and quickly disappeared into the night. ?Actually, Shuyue felt a little strange at first, but if Bai Hengyu hadn''t said it today, Shuyue would have really not thought of the key point for a while. How can I describe this cave and stone chamber? ?It feels like a combination of a luxurious presidential suite and a low-end standard bungalow, or a high-end villa and a simple thatched house. The stone chamber on the second floor and the stone chamber in the cave are spotless, and the neat and clean stone door belongs to a high-level institution. But Shuyue remembers clearly that the entrance to the wine cellar is made of that thick material. Thick stone slabs, blocked by a large water tank. With such a configuration, it might not feel too out of place to block the entrance to the wine cellar in this cave. But, on the second floor, there is such a tall stone door. The stone room on the second floor is illuminated with luminous pearls. The screens and beds are all made of jade. The tables and chairs are made of agarwood. These high-end guys have a country version. The large water tank and thick stone slabs are strange. However, although it was a bit inconsistent, Shuyue''s imagination was not that big at that time. Now, I seem to understand a little bit more. The big water tank should have been put in later by the brewer who was more than 200 years old. Before this, the stone chamber probably had another owner. ?Bai Hengyu wrapped up Shuyue and led the people out of the cave. In the valley at night, because the number of robbers has increased recently, and traps have not been dug in many places in the valley, people who lack courage or ability generally do not dare to go out and wander around. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu and the others arrived at the infirmary on the side of the valley smoothly. ??Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and took Bai Hengyu to choose a hidden place to nest. Because it is convenient for the instructors to monitor, no, for observation and assessment, there are many such hidden and relatively comfortable places in the valley. The place Bai Lie and the others chose is a shelter from the wind, and there is also a straw mat. ?After looking at it, they just settled in together. At this moment, the infirmary was brightly lit, and in the backyard, there were Qian Pang, Muyang, Lu Jingyi, and some other people. Mu Yang looked at Lu Jingyi, "It''s up to you, Fatty can''t get in, I have to look outside. You take them in, and you dont know whats going on inside. Every time you walk a hundred meters, every ten minutes and half an hour, or every time you encounter a fork in the road, every time you make a choice or decision, let someone come back and say something. " Lu Jingyi nodded. "rest assured." He checked his equipment, then turned to look at the group of people behind him who were getting ready to follow him. ?Holding a gun in one hand and touching the dagger in his sleeve with the other, he entered the crevice in the mountain. " ?This mountain crevice is very long. In the afternoon, they used a flashlight to shine through it. It was pitch black inside and there was no end in sight. When they walked inside, there were forked roads leading in two directions. After that... ?Those who go in never come back, and they dont know it. Shu Yue got her head out of Bai Lie''s coat, took out two pieces of rice cake and gave them to Bai Lie and Bai Heng. She gave one to each of them, and she also took out a piece to eat. They plan to wait and see. ? Muyang, Lu Jingyi and the others have made arrangements very well. Even if there is any accident, the news can be conveyed back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 711： Something might have happened! (4) Chapter 711 Something might have happened! (4) Shu Yue raised her wrist to check the time, and looked at Bai Hengyu and Bai Lie with some solemnity. ??Blie paused, "Don''t worry, I didn''t hear the gunshot." ??They all brought real people with them when they went in. If there was any serious accident, it would be hard for others to tell, but Lu Jingyi would have fired a warning shot even if he had risked his life. Since it doesnt, it must be other reasons. Shuyue looked a little relaxed and was a little drowsy lying in Bai Lie''s arms. Suddenly he thought of something, "Dad, Yuyu and I have bought gifts for you and your uncle. You can take them back tomorrow!" ??This thing was bought at a grocery store during a discount, and it was a dagger and a knife. When she bought it, she thought about buying more for Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. It''s just that because of the appearance of Feng, I wanted to cause trouble, but was delayed. When Bai Lie heard this, he said, "What a gift!" ?Then dad has to take it back. Your uncle will definitely be very happy. " ??Of course Nan Qingyuan also misses Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. But because of my status, I want to come, but I cant. ??Moreover, there is an old man in the house and an unknown person who is suspected of being a relative of Bai Hengyu and is very destructive and destructive. He cannot be left without people in the house. Therefore, Nan Qingyuan could only watch at home. Shu Yue felt happy in her heart. She counted with her fingers what she and Bai Hengyu had bought for Bai Lie, her voice became increasingly louder and she fell asleep. Bai Lie laughed and adjusted his posture. ?At this moment, the person waiting for the news below was free. Bai Lie looked at Bai Hengyu who was quiet and talked about what he had been interrupted before when Qian Pang returned to the cave. Remember, this! ??Bai Lie took Bai Hengyu''s wrist, and a stream of air slowly passed into the other person''s body. ??Bai Heng nodded, wanting to hear what Bai Lie had to say. However- Bai Lie''s words shocked Bai Heng and made him speechless for a moment. ??Bai Lie asked Bai Hengyu, "I asked Shu Yue to tell you before that there is someone who looks very similar to you living in the house, right?" ?Bai Heng responded. Bai Hengyu is actually not too obsessed with this. No matter what the reason was, it was a fact that he was fighting for his life with wolves in the mountains. ??He was raised by Bai Lie in his previous life, and was handed over by Bai Lie. It was Bai Lie who helped him get out of the state of eating raw hair and drinking blood, and he was able to survive like a human being. ?Although he is sometimes unconvinced and always wants to provoke Bai Lie, he knows it very well in his heart. It is not an exaggeration to say that Bai Lie was like his parents again. However, in this life, a few months after his rebirth, he returned to Bai Lie. For him, the Bai family was his home. Seeing that he was silent, Bai Lie raised his hand and patted his shoulder before saying, "This man seems to have an unusual background. I have said before that he has extraordinary strength and can chop bamboo with his bare hands and poke holes in furniture, walls, windows and door frames. At that time I thought I was born with it. Of course, there may be some innate ingredients, but later, he said that the jar of wine that Lu Jingyi sent home last time was spiritual wine, which contained a small amount of the vitality of heaven and earth. He also said that there is something like this in some meat at home. He saw that we were not absorbing it after eating it and letting our vitality escape in our bodies, so he gave some advice. " Taught him and Nan Qingyuan a section of the movement route, and then they practiced the same thing as the longevity secret. ?However, because Shu Yue Bai Hengyu was taking an assessment and it was temporarily inconvenient, I never mentioned it. I never thought that this energy was similar to the Secret of Immortality. ?Bai Hengyu''s eyelids twitched. But at this time Bai Lie suddenly saw a small figure carrying a backpack not far away. He was slowly moving towards the infirmary. Is that your classmate, Little Fatty? (End of this chapter) Chapter 712： Nan Qingyuan is here! Chapter 712 Nan ??Qingyuan is here! It was a bit dark, so it was hard to see his face clearly, but his body shape and little fat body were really unusual. "right." ??Bai Hengyu gathered his thoughts, looked in the direction Bai Lie pointed, and nodded. ??Bai Hengyu took out his slingshot and randomly picked up a stone nearby. ??Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu came to the infirmary quietly. He had no intention of showing up when there were staff and instructors nearby who hid countless pairs of eyes. But because it is not safe on the road now, Bai Hengyu still plans to help secretly if he encounters something. They thought that Little Fatty lived in a nearby cave, but they didn''t think so. He went directly into the infirmary. ?Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. A little surprised. There are two infirmaries in the valley. One is in the middle of the valley, right next to the small restaurant where Xiaopangdun works. This infirmary is a bit out of the way, but it was marked on the map that was distributed the night before the assessment started. If you want to see a doctor or buy medicine, why do you travel so far? Bai Lienan Qingyuan really has no way of knowing what Little Fatty did in the infirmary because he went in and never came out again. ??Bai Hengyu and Bai Lie waited for more than an hour, but Xiaopangdun didn''t come out again, and no one came out from the crack in the mountain to report the news, and the people who went in also lost the news. ?? Bai Heng and Bai Lie''s expressions were a little solemn. Of course, Xiao Pang Dun had nothing to worry about. The infirmary was full of people from Qian Pang and Mu Yang. Maybe they kept Xiao Pang Dun because they didn''t want him to leak the news or for some other reason. The problem is inside the mountain crevice... Knowing that people outside were waiting impatiently, Lu Jingyi couldn''t help but ask people to come out to report the news. However, no one has come out until now, so there must be something wrong inside. ?Bai Heng and Bai Lie looked at each other and quietly returned to the cave. - It was bright and clear the next day. ?Nan Qingyuan was led by Qian Pang to find Shu Yue''s cave. ?As soon as he entered the cave, he saw Bai Hengyu and Bai Lie, who had already packed up and basically cooked. They frowned, "You guys, this is..." ?Seeing Bai Lie getting ready to go, why did he feel so wrong! ??Before Bai Heng and Bai Lie could speak, a soft and waxy voice sounded out, with a bit of confusion. Uncle! ?Several people looked over and saw the sweet-smelling little girl who was sleeping before, rubbing her eyes and sitting up. Shuyue was half asleep when she suddenly heard a familiar voice and almost thought she was hallucinating. She actually saw her uncle in the cave, how could it be possible! At this time, Nan Qingyuan was holding a black bag in his hand and wearing a black windbreaker. There seemed to be a coldness all over his body. When he saw Shu Yue, his expression softened, "It''s uncle, don''t be afraid." He put the things he was carrying on the empty folding bed on one side and walked to Shuyue''s wooden bed. Shuyue gave a silly smile and turned around to see that her father and Yuyu were already awake. The smell in the cave was still fragrant, as if they had known that Nan Qingyuan would come here very early this morning. Shuyue was a little confused and glanced at the neatly folded clothes beside the bed. She knew that these were probably brought by her father for her, so she put them on obediently without choosing. ?Nan Qingyuan helped Shuyue hold her hand and pinched her face, "Well, she''s not thin." Shu Yue blushed a little. ?Nan Qingyuan laughed and said, "I''m still shy. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. Think about my uncle." (End of this chapter) Chapter 713： Ill go with you (1) Chapter 713 Ill go with you (1) Shu Yue nodded sheepishly and pointed at the pile of things they bought, her voice soft. There is a gift I bought for my uncle in it, and I asked dad to bring it to you yesterday. Shu Yue''s clean and clear eyes blinked and blinked, "Uncle, it''s not because dad didn''t come home last night, so you came here to catch him back!" O ??Bai Hengyu couldn''t hold back a mouthful of water, and Bai Lie was choked. ?Nan Qingyuan was funny, and the solemn look in his heart relaxed, "No, someone asked the uncle for a favor." ?There is nothing to hide, and there is no confidentiality involved. He explained it to Shu Yue and also to Bai Lie. ?Nan Qingyuan came here because of the mountain crevice behind the small clinic. Lu Jingyi and his group have not been able to come out since last night. Immediately afterwards, after Lu Jingyi did not send back any information for three consecutive hours, Mu Yang also led people into the crevices of the mountain. Up to now, he has lost contact with five people. Hour. They said that there might be danger in the mountain crevice, but no one saw what the danger was. It is said that it is not dangerous, but no one has been able to come back so far. Back and forth, taking the child who might have gone in first, thirteen people had already lost contact. How could Qian Pang stay calm? Not to mention, there are two good buddies with rich money and the brothers of the good buddies. But Qian Pang couldn''t get in because of his size, so he finally found Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan is basically a myth in the minds of their profession and those who are related to this profession, and they feel that he is basically omnipotent. Of course, Qian Pang also knew that Nan Qingyuan was injured, and he did not expect Nan Qingyuan to come out personally. He just wanted Nan Qingyuan to help with some ideas. but- ?Nan Qingyuan wasn''t really hurt. He couldn''t really watch something happen to them right under his nose without saying a word, and planned to go and see for himself. This is why we made this trip this morning. Bai Lie brought the food to the stone table and said, "You eat. After you eat, I will go with you." ?Nan Qingyuan frowned, "If you can''t do it, you have to go home. There''s no one at home who can''t do it." ?Bai Lie glanced at him. Why cant it work? The old man is very good at it! Don''t think he doesn''t know that the old man is pretending to be stupid. ?The whole family knew about it and kept it secret from the father and daughter. He just didn''t care about it and he wasn''t really blind. ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! ?Nan Qingyuan felt guilty for a moment. ??Bai Hengyu silently took two steps back without saying anything. Tsk, the old man has been exposed! Shu Yue was a little confused and honestly didnt quite understand. Hearing them talk about grandpa, Shuyue became a little worried, "Will grandpa run around at home?" ?Bai Lie glanced at Nan Qingyuan and asked him to explain himself. ?Nan Qingyuan coughed and said, "There are guests at home, and I asked the guests to help take care of them." Actually, it was probably the old man of the family who was keeping an eye on the ''guest'' and telling him not to accidentally demolish the house. Shuyue relaxed a little after hearing this, and Nan Qingyuan continued: "Your grandfather is eating in the canteen now, and there is a special person to deliver the food. When he delivers the food, just ask your grandfather and the others to deliver an extra portion. ??Moreover, your uncle is still here. There are many instructors living there now, and the entrance is strictly guarded, so there is no need to worry. " Shuyue felt relieved now. Having food, clothing, and care. ?Furthermore, although grandpa is stupid, he is completely capable of taking care of himself. Its just that his mind is a little like that of a child, and he doesnt actually understand everything. Bailie despised the old man who deceived his innocent and lovely daughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 714： Ill go with you (2) Chapter 714 Ill go with you (2) However, in the end, he still didn''t expose or hurt his daughter''s fragile heart. He only looked at Nan Qingyuan with persistence in his eyes. "You don''t let me go now. If you can''t get out, I still have to go in. I might as well go with you." ??This was what he and Bai Hengyu had discussed before. First, they were worried about Nan Qingyuan, and second, they really wanted to explore what kind of dragon and tiger''s den was behind it. ??Bai Hengyu thought carefully and carefully. In his impression, there was no information about anyone dying in the valley here in his previous life. Therefore, he was not too worried about Bai Lie''s trip. ??? I''m just a little curious about what place is behind it. Unexpectedly, no one came back after two, three or four trips. Shuyue didn''t know what they had agreed upon, but when she heard Bai Lie''s words, her eyes sparkled. Dad, I think you have to take Yuyu and I with you. If you dont come out, Yuyu and I will definitely have to go too. Bai Lie stared at Shuyue, trying to join in the fun. Dont even think about it. Shu Yue looked innocent, "I think I''m very useful." She looked sincere. She has space, and there are many, many things packed in the space. Eat and drink for ten to eight years, one to twenty years, no problem at all. Whenever she encounters something good, she can still put it into the space. She only needs to touch it a little and get it done with a thought. Compared with Lu Jingyi''s laborious method of collecting the small purse that day, Shu Yue feels that she is the best. I just dont know if that thing can have thoughts after a drop of blood. Thinking of this, there are two space bags in Shuyue''s space. One is the one containing the original stones, and the other contains rice, millet, etc. that have not been shelled. One of the two has an area of ??8 cubic meters, and the other only has an area of ??6 cubic meters. ?There is also a ring, Im not sure what it is, if it can be used as a space... ?Then Dad, Uncle Yuyu, one person will be perfect. Shu Yue was thinking about good things, and Bai Lie was a little helpless. His face was calm and he greeted Qian Pang who was leading the way for Nan Qingyuan. Fat brother, are you staying for dinner? ??My brother came here in a hurry like you, I''m afraid he hasn''t eaten yet! Let him finish eating before leaving. " ? Qian Pang thought Bai Lie was trying to coax his daughter, so he didn''t mind if Bai Lie called him Fat Brother or Qian Brother. Those who were more familiar with him would call him Fatty Fatty, so Bai Lie was being polite. He nodded, "Yes, yes, I won''t stay. I have to make preparations. My eldest niece and nephew should know where the clinic is in the south, right? Can you give me directions then?" This is what He Shuyue and Bai Hengyu said. ?Qian Pang looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu and nodded, then hurried out and trotted away as soon as he got out of the cave. Nothing else, he just remembered it. ?Nan Qingyuan''s identity is currently being kept secret, but there are still several people in the valley who have seen his ''posthumous photos'', and he has to clear them out. ? Bai Lie filled the rice and looked at Shu Yue. Shuyue blinked, her long and curved eyelashes fluttering. Dad, have you changed your mind? Do you think I am very well-behaved and cute, and you really want to carry your lovely daughter in your pocket wherever you go? " ?There was a smile in Nan Qingyuan''s eyes. Bai Hengyu was silent, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. Bai Lie twitched the corner of his mouth and stretched out his hand, "Take out the things." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyues eyes widened with an innocent look on her face, as if she couldnt understand what you were saying. Bai Lie rubbed her little head and said, "Be good, daddy also wants to take you, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to take care of you when the time comes. Just be obedient." (End of this chapter) Chapter 715： Correct opening posture of small purse Chapter 715 The correct way to open a small purse Shu Yue was a little frustrated for a moment and lowered her head. Instead, she emptied both storage bags and took out the small purse she had just poured some food and drink into. One is navy blue and the other is dark green, almost the same style. Shuyue pointed to the navy blue one and said, "This one is eight cubic meters." He pointed to the dark green one again and said, "This is six cubes." ??Bai Lie nodded, looked at it, and thought of the possibility and use of this thing that he and Bai Hengyu had discussed last night, Bai Lie inserted the energy he had cultivated. ?As expected, it didnt take long for him to discover that there was a vague connection with the little purse. The things in the purse appeared in his mind, and with a thought, an extra steamed bun appeared in his hand. Shuyue''s eyes lit up. Has her father found the correct way to open the small purse? This is much more powerful than Lu Jingyi. ??Bai Lie absorbed the energy he had previously put into the small purse back into his body. The connection with the small purse disappeared, and Bai Lie smiled. ?This is actually quite convenient. As long as his energy exists, only he can open the small purse. ?Of course, other people can also expel the energy he left behind, replace it with their own energy, and then use it. ?Bai Lie told Bai Hengyu what he had discovered and asked him to try it. ??Bai Hengyu nodded, tried it, and then pulled back his energy and handed it to Nan Qingyuan. Uncle needs it, take it first and use it. For Bai Hengyu, this thing belongs to his family. Whoever needs it can take it without being so polite. Moreover, he and Shu Yue are inseparable. It is much more convenient to find Shu Yue when he needs something than that small purse. ?Nan Qingyuan patted Bai Hengyu on the shoulder and didn''t say much, but his eyes were warm. ?This thing was found by Shu Yue and him. Even if he wanted to carry it with him for easy storage, it was a matter of course. ?He really needs it now, take it first and talk about it after you get it out. Shuyue didn''t think much about it. Seeing that they were really sure not to take her with them, she started to prepare things for them. ?Although she doesnt want to have any chance, but if it does happen that they are trapped, and trapped for a while, at least her father and uncle will not go hungry. For food, each person has a large basket of steamed buns, a jar of meat sauce, two kilograms of dried meat, five kilograms of dried sweet potatoes, a large bucket of water, and two water bladders to keep warm. Wear, two sets of clothes per person. They have prepared sleeping bags, baskets, cloth bags, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, cumin, flint and steel, flashlights, daggers, darts, guns, explosives, etc. ?? Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at it and couldn''t laugh or cry, but he let her go and only added some more ropes and other things they thought they needed. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu followed him all the way to the infirmary, watching helplessly as the two men led a group of people into the crevices of the mountain. ?She turned to look at Bai Hengyu who was holding her, and bumped her head lightly against him. Bai Hengyu finally got the same treatment as Bai Lie: "..." He was a little funny and a little novel. He stroked the little girl''s hairy head. Shu Yue was still wilted, she looked up at Qian Pang who was worried. Qian Pang looked at the little girl who was as wilted as an eggplant beaten by frost. He felt guilty for a moment and comforted dryly, "Your uncle is very powerful, don''t worry!" Shu Yue nodded her head and rolled her eyes, "Uncle Qian, do you have money?" Qian Pang: No money? It shouldnt be! ??Although he didn''t know exactly how much the two younger ones had in their hands, it was definitely a lot. Shu Yue opened her cross-body bag a little pitifully, revealing a thick pile of large lump sums inside. She crossed her fingers and said, "These wrinkles are a bit ugly. I want something better-looking." (End of this chapter) Chapter 716： New discovery, poisonous weed (1) Chapter 716 New discovery, poisonous weed (1) Qian Pang: ! ! I dont really understand, what is there to change. Fifteen minutes later, the medical point counter. Qian Pang gave Shuyue eighty ten-yuan banknotes and one hundred five-yuan, two-yuan and one-yuan banknotes from the doctor sitting on the stage. Shuyue looked at the neat and brand-new clothes and smiled happily. ?The valley is not actually in chaos now. Even if there is robbery, there is basically no blood. The money earned by the infirmary is at most cold medicine, mosquito bites or bumps and bruises. In fact, strictly speaking, it is not considered open. When the infirmary is actually used, it is still in the second half of the assessment. ?This also resulted in the fact that the change prepared by the infirmary was not spent much, and it was just cheaper for Shu Yue. Shu Yue could not be more pleased with Qian Pang. Qian Pang: I dont really want to please you. ?As someone who desperately needs money, he felt really uncomfortable when he saw that he couldn''t even get a handling fee for such a large ''transaction''. However, Qian Pang could only continue to serve him well at the thought of exposing his own father and uncle to face unknown dangers. "Is there anything else you want to change? Or what do you want to eat? I''ll see if I can get you some." He said this silently feeling sorry for himself. Shu Yue shook her head, "No, no, no." At this time, one of the people who followed Bai Lienan, Qingyuan and the others had returned. Like Lu Jingyi, Muyang and the others, they chose the same path when they reached the fork in the road. ?Time passed minute by minute, and it was almost the agreed ten minutes to send someone back with a message. Shuyue was a little nervous and stared at the entrance of the mountain crevice. Even Qian Pang clenched his fists and had cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, they were not kept waiting for a long time. A figure appeared in the passage. Qian Pang loosened his fist and couldn''t help but take two steps forward, "How is it?" The man''s expression was a little strange and a little shocked. Hearing Qian Pang''s question, he felt a little frightened. "After entering the fork in the road, it didn''t look like there was any danger inside. But after walking for a long time, many people started to feel dizzy, and some didn''t care about moving forward. rush. ?Then the two men gave us some water mixed with medicine, which was very bitter, and then we woke up. Seeing that it was almost time, I was arranged to turn around and come back. " This guy is still very surprised. There is actually such an effective medicine. Qian Pang felt nervous, "Then did you see anyone else?" This buddy shook his head, "No, it''s not over yet. He just asked me to come out when the time came, but it looks like that in there, it doesn''t look like a simple one." Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. Poisonous! Perhaps this is really the old man''s place. ?However, if it is just poison, they are not worried. When Shu Yue packed things for Bai Lienan Qingyuan, she packed a lot of antidote pills for them. Even though it looked like it took a long time, it was actually narrow inside, and they had to be careful around them, plus there were some poisonous weeds and so on, so they actually didn''t go very far. After waiting for ten minutes, another person came back with the same news as the last one. They had not yet walked out of that road. Shuyue squatted not far from the entrance of the mountain crevice, holding her chin up and looking into the crevice. Qian Pang comforted her, "If you don''t go back first, you will be in a hurry here." Shu Yue pursed her lips, and when she thought about it, this was indeed the truth. She thought of something and asked a little pitifully, "If we miss our father and uncle, can we come over and visit again?" Yes, yes, yes, of course! Qian Pang quickly agreed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 717： New discovery, poisonous weed (2) Chapter 717 New Discovery, Poisonous Weed (2) Shuyue and the others said they wanted to leave, but in the end they still had to wait until the third person came back at the agreed time. ??The man came back with a strange expression, "The passage became wider and wider as it went in, and there was another bifurcated passage inside, but -" He paused for a moment before saying, "We saw a lot of dragging marks on the ground, as well as strange footprints. The leader said they might be savages, orangutans, or werewolves." Everyone: ! ! Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu, and Bai Hengyu was also a little surprised. ?However, none of these three things seems to be able to do anything to Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others. They looked at each other. The first few waves were probably poisoned first, and then they were unable to resist. Nan Qingyuan and the others had antidote pills, so they should be fine. Thinking of this, Shu Yue felt relieved. ?After Qian Pang asked the man if there were any blood stains, etc., and received negative answers one by one, Shuyue Bai Hengyu did not stay here any longer. ?Bai Hengyu Nan Qingyuan went out early, it was only around seven o''clock now. On the way, the two of them thought for a while and went straight to the small restaurant. Shu Yue quietly took out the jade ring and put it into Bai Hengyu''s hand, winking at him, "I boiled it in boiling water for a day and a night, washed it several times with the disinfectant prepared by Grandpa Yan, and sprinkled it on Detoxifying powder. ??Not only did she do this to the ring, but she also did this to the two small purses. After all, they will use these things frequently in the future, so they feel uncomfortable if they don''t keep them clean. It happened that the flow rate of Shuyue''s space with Xiao Miaomiao was normal, so she built a small stove and fiddled with it for a while. ??Bai Hengyu was a little funny, but he didnt refuse. He tried to reach out and touch the ring. However- The ring did not react at all. Shu Yue felt a little regretful, "No response!" But in a flash, she shook her head. If it was really an ordinary thing, why could the ring not only be stored in Shuyue''s carry-on space, but couldn''t be put into the ''storage bag''. Shu Yue still feels that this ring is not simple, and wants to let Bai Hengyu shed blood to identify its owner, but unfortunately now is not a good time. ??Bai Hengyu was not in a hurry. He put the ring back into Shu Yue''s hand, "Put it away first and try again when we get home." Shuyue nodded her head obediently, turned her head to the side, and saw a group of people on the roadside surrounding and robbing others, with an overwhelming victory. Shu Yue was a little curious. This was her first time watching this at close range, but she really had no intention of getting close. ?Hundreds of people are eliminated every day, and they only meet one of them. ?However, Shu Yue and the others wanted to leave, but the other party was not willing. They saw that they were dressed neatly and neatly, especially Shu Yue, who was fair and fat. Compared with the people around her, she looked like she was living a good life and was very rich and had no shortage of food. How could she let go and greet people? Come around. Shu Yue turned to look at Bai Hengyu with a dull expression on her face. The money sender is here! ?However, before his eyes turned to Bai Hengyu, he suddenly heard a roar, "You guys, hurry up, don''t come here, run away!" Shuyue looked over and saw that the person who was surrounded before was actually Xiaopangdun. There were a lot of sweet potatoes and potatoes scattered around him. He was getting up from the ground with difficulty. When he saw them, he howled at the top of his lungs. ?As soon as Little Fatty shouted this, he was kicked by someone. ??Bai Hengyu Shuyue walked over quickly. As soon as he reached the encirclement, he had already crushed a drug in his hand and planned to fight quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 718： Saved Little Fatty Chapter 718 Saved Little Fatty Shuyue and the others went straight to Xiaopangdun. The people who gathered around them originally thought they would waste a lot of energy, but unexpectedly, this would save them trouble. ?Little Fattys face was a little swollen, and Shuyue and the others were so moved that they burst into laughter. Why dont you two run away? Ive already been robbed anyway ?There is really nothing to save! Shu Yue: What is the truth! The sweet potatoes and potatoes on her ground, "You have these with you?" ??This is not someone who comes to your door to be robbed! I sent it to Yi Yijin. Then, I didnt expect to attract thieves! ?Little Pangdun felt distressed and hugged himself tightly. Suddenly he noticed something was wrong. He was feeling dizzy and weak. Shu Yue silently crushed an antidote pill and sprinkled a little powder on him. ?Little Pangdun felt better for a moment. When he looked around, he saw that a group of people who were robbing him and beating him several times could no longer stand. He rubbed his eyes, in disbelief, and turned to look at Shuyue and the others. ? At this time, Shuyue Baiheng was calm and composed. Little Fatty suddenly gained strength, his eyes were shining, and he climbed up. He saw that the group of people who had fallen down were full of energy and excitedly rubbed their hands. Its robbery, hand over the money and food quickly! ?After he roared like this, he thought of something, turned around and asked Shuyue, "They won''t stand up right away!" Shu Yue: - Half an hour later, in Xiaopangduns dormitory, the spoils were being divided. Everyone living here is working as a temporary worker. Im afraid theyre all in the small restaurant right now. Theres no one there right now. Lets take a break first. Shuyue looked around at the high and low beds. There were mats and straw mats on the beds, but there were almost no beddings, only a few clothes, and the best was just a blanket. There were not many people on them. ?Little Fatty watched Shu Yue turn her head and laughed. "The dormitory is very safe. No stealing, no robbery, no fighting. There are many rules. Otherwise, you will be kicked out if you are reported." He was pulling away the looted items. He pushed all the money and food towards Bai Hengyu. The remaining things were like knives, sticks, matches and candles. Seeing that there were many, he picked out the ones he was short of and took the ones he needed. He muttered, "This There is a kitchen knife and a dagger. I remember that you two seemed to have a knife. I gave Shuyue the dagger and I held the kitchen knife myself. ?This lighter is a good thing. I want flint. Ill give you the lighter..." Shuyue laughed just looking at it. ? ?Xiao Pangdun is also a very well-organized and well-organized person. He was bullied so much before that all his money was robbed, and the sweet potatoes and potatoes in his backpack were also taken away by others. But when he took them back, he only beat the people who hit him back, and then picked out the things they needed. take away. Shu Yue looked at it and saw that Xiao Pang Dun didnt take all the money or tickets even if he saw it. At this moment, he gave everything to Bai Hengyu as a matter of course. - ??Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue let Little Fatty finish pulling them, and then said: "You can keep it for yourself. We did a job a few days ago, and we are all in need now." When Little Fatty was picking up things, they took a look and found that among the piles they had returned from the robbery, they had all bought them at the grocery store, so there was no need for second-hand ones. "ah?" ?Little Fatty was dumbfounded for a moment. ?He originally brought these things back just because he wanted to use them to make use of some of the things he was missing. ?Hence, he specially bought two or three copies of whatever he wanted, but now he doesnt even want it... Shu Yue pulled the pile of money, and there were more than three hundred in total. She picked out the ten-yuan denominations inside. There were more than twenty in total. Shuyue didn''t want the remaining five-yuan and two-yuan ones. (End of this chapter) Chapter 719： Is it Yi Yijin who is missing? Chapter 719 Is it Yi Yijin who is missing? Okay, we only want this, you can keep the rest. We seem to be easy to bully. There are many people who rob us, but we are not lacking. " Little Fatty came back to his senses, howled with emotion, and was about to pounce on Shuyue, "Shuyue, I have decided, you will be my kiss from now on..." ?Bai Hengyu pulled Shuyue behind him and stretched out his hand to hold the little fat man against her. ?Little Fatty laughed sarcastically. "Brother." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue choked, and Bai Hengyu also twitched the corner of his mouth. The pile of things left by Little Fatty is full of all kinds of things. Food such as dried sweet potatoes, pastries, fruits, candies, persimmons, etc. weighs eight or nine kilograms. In addition, Little Fatty''s previous items weigh about twenty kilograms. The sweet potatoes and potatoes are definitely enough to eat as long as they are hidden well. ??Little Fatty will see if he can survive. Zhao Tianlang watched Shu Yue look at the sweet potatoes and potatoes in the basket, "Do you want this? I changed it in the canteen. We have an internal price for working in the canteen, but one person can only exchange for fifty pounds at most. " After saying this, he felt sorry for himself. "If I knew I could be so rich one day, I would have bought whole grains." He turned around and took out a bag of dried sweet potatoes from under the straw mat of his bed, "Whether you want to eat it or not, I hid it secretly. " Shu Yue pinched two sticks and gave one to Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu thought of something and asked, "Did you say before that part of this thing was Yi Yijin''s?" Thats what Xiaopangdun said when he was surrounded by people, right? Xiao Pangdun was a little frustrated, "I had already agreed with Yi Yijin that I would give him the things and he would help hide them. But he was not here last night, so I left most of the things in the basket with him. His place is safe." ?It''s a good thing he left some there, otherwise, if he was robbed today, he might not be able to hold on and blow the whistle. Little Fatty said with a bit of envy, "He is also a handyman. I live like this, but he lives in a single room with a bed, a mattress, a clean quilt, and a hot water kettle, teapot, table and chairs in the room." ??Bai Hengyu thought about last night after Shu Yue fell asleep, she saw the little fat man carrying a basket of things on his back, one foot deep and one foot shallow. ???Think again that when recruiting workers, the medical office only found a handyman. ?This person is probably Yi Yijin. ?? Bai Hengyu didn''t say anything to worry Shuyue and Xiaopangdun. Although Xiaopangdun was late, he still had to go to work. He left a small box of medicine for bruises and left with Shuyue first. The price of breakfast in the small restaurant is twice that of lunch, and there are very few people eating. Shu Yue and the others bought ten fried dough sticks, ten vegetable rolls stuffed with radish and tofu, ten sesame dumplings stuffed with red bean paste, ten stuffed buns with mushrooms and dried vegetables, ten stuffed buns stuffed with fried rice noodles, and ten tea eggs. There were three pairs of pot stickers, and I asked the girl in the cafeteria to help pack them. The girl serving food in the cafeteria: Its her, its her, its her! On the first day of the assessment, they also bought a lot at once, and she was deeply impressed. ?At the time, I thought they had been deceived, but I didnt expect that they were helping people bring food. She really didnt expect to see these two little guys again. ?Although small restaurants have fewer and fewer types of food, the craftsmanship of the master chefs is really good, and the taste is quite good. Shuyue and the others had some breakfast with Nan Qingyuan Bailie. They packed these just because they wanted to enrich their own dishes. Leaving the small restaurant, they took a detour to the woods, intending to catch two rabbits or pheasants. One is that there is not much meat in the cave, and the other is that I want to use it to test poison. There is also some Bijaponica rice in the cave. Shu Yue really wants to try it, but she doesnt know if she can eat it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 720： Meeting Fengxian in the woods Chapter 720 Meeting Fengxian in the woods The grove is full of dangers and traps. ??Bai Hengyu hugged Shuyue, who had short legs and could not walk fast, and walked through it, as if strolling in a garden. Shuyue, on the other hand, was hopeless and couldn''t help but raise her hand to poke her Yuyu''s handsome face, "Yuyu, when do you think I can grow faster?" Shuyue gets depressed every time she thinks about the girl she was holding in her arms two years ago. She was about the same height as herself, with short legs, and was much thinner than herself. Now she was a full head taller than herself, and seemed to be more. No. The same starting point, I was still a short-legged little boy, but he has grown into a little adult, and I am just as depressed. ??Bai Hengyu could see in all directions and listen in all directions. He was very strong. Holding Shuyue in his arms, he felt so light that he could not feel any weight. Hearing what the little girl said, he laughed softly. Want to grow taller, or do you want to be taller than me? The former one is for sure, but the latter one... It is more practical to think about it in a dream. Shu Yue: Shuyue touched a piece of bitter chocolate and stuffed it into his mouth, looking at the sky without wanting to speak. ??Bai Hengyu was so funny that he suddenly saw something. He stopped and put Shu Yue down. His hand had already taken out the slingshot in his pocket. However, at this moment, an arrow shot through the air. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he pulled Shu Yue and hid behind a bush on one side, hiding his figure. Not long after, a figure appeared in their sight. ?The opponent was holding a homemade, somewhat rough long bow, a dagger tied to his leg, a basket on his back, and a rough quiver. It''s him! ?Bai Hengyu lowered his head and glanced at Shu Yue. Both of them had a little surprise in their eyes. ?This person is none other than the fourteen-year-old boy who sat at the front and back desks with Bai Heng, Yu Shuyue and the others in the classroom. On the first day of the assessment, they met in the woods. He also gave Bai Hengyu and Shuyue a pheasant, saying that they couldn''t finish it and that Shuyue and Bai Hengyu liked it. ?At that time, Bai Hengyu didn''t want to owe a favor, so she exchanged a piece of news with him. ?Looking at his posture now, I didnt expect him to be an expert. ?No wonder people dared to go into the woods at that time. ?However, even with such a past, Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue had no intention of going out to meet each other. Seeing Feng Xian skillfully picking up the hare, he turned around and walked in the direction he came from. Shu Yue and the others waited until the figure disappeared before appearing. Shuyue was a little surprised and asked Bai Hengyu, "Why didn''t he come out of the forest, but went deeper into the forest?" ?It was a bit early now. Shuyue and the others had just eaten breakfast and headed into the forest before arriving at this place. Judging from his appearance, he seemed to have come out of the depths. ??Bai Hengyu paused, "He may live in the woods." Shu Yue: Shu Yue was stunned. This is a bit powerful. Bai Hengyu was also a little curious. He took Shuyue to the southwest. After walking for about ten minutes, he saw a small bamboo forest that was only about ten meters deep. What surprised Shuyue and Bai Hengyu was that through You can vaguely see the bamboo forest on the opposite side... Strange thatched shed with a fence. It is strange because the pillars supporting this straw shed are directly made of growing bamboo. From their position, Shuyue could still see the nails driven into the bamboo and the iron wires tied to the bamboo. There is a stove and a bamboo bed in the shed, and the straw felt on the roof of the shed has been there for some time. Shu Yue guessed that this was done by employees who worked in the factory before. ?At that time, there was construction in the factory, and many people had no place to live. It was almost like a small courtyard surrounded by a fence at the entrance of some caves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 721： Lost contact again! (1) Chapter 721 Lost contact again! (1) At this time, Feng Xian was lighting a bonfire and processing prey in the open space beside the pavilion and the lake. ?This lake is the one under the second-story stone chamber of Shuyue''s cave. The lake is very large, with dense groves of trees, and a dense grove of bamboo trees. It can''t be seen unless you look carefully. ?However, there are traps everywhere in this forest, and they were all dug later. The instructor guessed that there was a straw shed here and there were people living there. ?The sun is just right now, which is really pleasant. ??Its just that its half November now, the sky is still on the ground, the wind is leaking all around, and its a bit cold. If it rains, even if the thatched shed blocks the rain, its a bit sour. ??Bai Hengyu hugged Shu Yue and quietly avoided the surrounding traps and retreated. It was not until he was sure that the distance was far enough that Shu Yue dared to speak, but when he looked in this direction... Yuyu, do we still want to go inside? ?Bai Heng said yes. He had previously guessed that the brewing skeleton might have a nest nearby. He guessed it was the mountain crevice, but he just saw the thatched shed. Although this forest was first explored by workers in the factory for two years, there were people who dug traps here. The instructor checked and found that it was unlikely that there was anything else hidden inside, but Bai Hengyu still planned to take a look for himself. ?Of course, its not all about looking for unrealistic things. Last time when we were looking for a beehive, we saw a pepper tree, and we had to pick some back this time. ?There are many kinds of trees in this forest, and you might even find a chestnut tree and a half. " Of course Shu Yue had no objection, and added, "You can also pick some small mushrooms and fungus when you encounter them. What you found last time is enough to eat." She paused for a moment, then poked him with her soft finger, "I want to eat chicken stewed with mushrooms. ??I also want to eat the braised pork cooked by my uncle. " ??? I kind of want to eat it secretly. ? She has it in her space, but this time during the assessment, apart from bringing out rice cakes last night, Shuyue basically didnt use the food in her space. ??Bai Hengyu had a smile in his eyes, "Go back to make rice at noon, grab another chicken, and if you want braised pork, can you eat two pieces secretly?" Shuyue instantly raised her eyebrows and rubbed Bai Hengyu''s half-length broken hair with her fleshy hands. The fish is so good. ??Bai Hengyu tilted his cheek slightly, "I''m so nice, do you want to kiss me?" Shu Yue: - ??Bai Hengyu took Shu Yue through the woods until noon, but he couldn''t find any dilapidated yards or other traces of human activities or residence decades ago. ?However, their harvest was quite good. Half a basket of mushrooms, two pheasants, two hares, and three or four kilograms of chestnuts. They actually found three chestnut trees, but the first two were beaten clean, and the remaining one survived because it grew a little off. It grows in the crevices of a three- to four-meter-high cliff at the end of the forest. However, it is not clear whether it is due to malnutrition or other reasons, and only three or four kilograms of chestnuts can be obtained from one tree. They are all small in size, but they taste really good. When Shu Yue and the others went back, they found a chicken killed for stewed mushrooms, a pheasant tied to one leg in the cave and fed with bijing rice, and the two hares were treated in the same way. However, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie still haven''t come back yet. After lunch, it was originally lunch break, but Shuyue couldn''t sleep, so Bai Hengyu just carried the backpack on his back and took Shuyue to the infirmary. When Shuyue and the others arrived, Qian Pang was not there. "Have the people inside come out?" Shu Yue asked the person guarding the entrance of the mountain crevice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 722： Lost contact again! (2) Chapter 722 Lost contact again! (2) ?In fact, there is no need to ask at all. If Shuyue comes back, others are not sure, but Bai Lie will definitely go back to find her as soon as possible. ?As expected, after getting a negative answer, Shu Yue asked some more questions. ?However, when Shu Yue asked again, the man refused to answer as if the question needed to be kept secret and could not be told to others. Shu Yue: ?She then asked Qian Pang where he was. This time the man did not refuse to answer, but he only said he didn''t know. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu squatted there for a while. Before anyone came out of the crack in the mountain, it occurred to them that they had brought in a total of ten people, and before, one came back every ten minutes. According to this rate, the people who should come back I''m afraid he was sent back early. ?Bai Hengyu touched Shu Yues head and said, Lets go back first. Although Shu Yue was still worried, after thinking about it, there seemed to be no use in waiting here, so she still obeyed and left. However- ??Bai Hengyu said he would take her away, but he didn''t actually take her away. He hid in a hidden corner as soon as he left the infirmary. Shu Yue didn''t know why. She followed the direction Bai Hengyu was looking and soon saw Qian Pang appearing at the crack in the mountain. He also patted the shoulder of the man who was guarding the crack in a friendly manner. Shu Yue pursed her lips and her eyes felt a little sore. What does he mean? How could she not know at this moment that Qian Pang was not there or missing, but that he didn''t want to see them at all. ??Bai Hengyu hugged Shuyue, lowered his head and rubbed her face, "Maybe, I don''t know how to tell us that it''s okay. If you''re worried, how about I go in and take a look?" Shuyue grabbed Bai Hengyu and shook her head. "No." She pulled Bai Hengyu towards the direction of their cave. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie haven''t come back yet. What can they do or cause trouble? Bai Hengyu looked back at the basket on his back. In fact, he had brought out all the steamed buns and vegetable rolls he bought this morning. He thought that if Shu Yue wanted to go in, he would take her to have a try. Unexpectedly, Shu Yue did. Stop shouting! Shuyue didnt go any further. When she returned to the cave, she felt a little distracted. ??Bai Hengyu coaxed her, "Let''s practice, shall we? Do you remember the secret of longevity? I developed the sense of Qi through practice, and that''s how I opened the little purse." This means that if Shu Yue does not practice, she will not be able to open her small purse. Shuyue puffed up her cheeks and nodded. ? She recited the Secret of Immortality silently in her heart and felt it bit by bit. However, Shuyue couldn''t calm down. However, thinking of Bai Hengyu''s worries, Shuyue did not open her eyes directly, but chose to organize the space. The space has not been organized for a while. At this moment, Shuyue suddenly saw the thick notebook they had obtained. It seemed that she had never taken it out to read since it was hidden in her space. Thinking of this, Shu Yue took out the notebook. ??Bai Hengyu thought Shuyue was concentrating on her cultivation, but she didn''t expect that she took out the book. The moment she saw the book, Bai Hengyu hugged Shuyue and kissed her on the face. Yeah, I even forgot we still had this. ?This handbook is the diary of the 200-year-old man. ??The valley must have been discovered in what year and month. Is there any record of the crack in the mountain? Is there any other useful information? Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu both stared at the manuscript with their eyes shining brightly. They came together and started to read through it. Time passes minute by minute. ??There was only the sound of turning books in the cave. By the time they stopped, it was already two hours later. The two of them stared at the record on the page in silence. - # The fifth update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 723： Behind the mountain crevice Chapter 723 Behind the Mountain Crack ?That mountain crevice is actually a mountain road. It is a shortcut through the mountains. ?The shortest line segment is between two points. The mountain gap next to the valley is not as high as ten thousand feet, but the altitude is very long and deep. Of course, climbing over the mountains and ridges is not as close as a straight line. ??And the mountain side outside is connected to a small village surrounded by mountains. During wars, there were Japanese people running around in the mountains. In order to protect the family''s secluded place from being discovered by the Japanese, the villagers worked together to seal off the village and dug many traps and tunnels. Shuyue could know because there was a part in the handbook where the old man was worried about the safety of his clan members and stayed outside. He was still worried and planted traps and poisonous weeds. ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, not expecting such a result at all. So, is there a group of people there who have been isolated from the world for twenty or thirty years? ?But if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem impossible. Take Baijia Village at that time as an example. There were many people in the village who had never left the town in their lives. They went to the town to buy things at the market. Shuyue was a little annoyed because the note was left in the space. Why didnt she look through it when she had nothing to do? Bai Hengyu rubbed Shuyue''s little head and comforted her, "It''s not your fault. Don''t think too much. We can''t know that someone just happened to find the crack in the mountain. Besides, the book is thicker than the dictionary. Who can do this? Finish it soon. After a pause, he continued, "Anyway, the village was closed because of evacuation, but now... When the world is at peace, they can also go out and walk around. " ?Nan Qingyuan is involved in Qimen Dunjia, Five Elements and Eight Diagrams, while Bai Lie, because he was raised by Jian Zhongyan Xiao, has been to many tombs and is very proficient in the art of mechanism. Ordinary traps cannot do anything to them, and they are drugged. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu actually think about it carefully, and they are not particularly worried. ?The only uncertainty is the news brought back by the people who came back to report, the issue of monkey orangutan footprints... However, even if Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie is able to roam freely among the wolves and wild boars, there is really nothing to be afraid of. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu murmured, thinking that their worries about Yue Mo might be a bit unnecessary. ??Moreover, even if they want to do something, the two children only have a few words of introduction in their hands, without detailed picture and text records and explanations, it is useless. Shuyue was a little frustrated and threw herself on the small wooden bed. ?She could only be glad now that Bai Lie and the others had brought food and clothing, which were enough to cope with various emergencies. - At that time ?? Bai Lienan Qingyuan successfully crossed the mountain crevices and avoided various traps. He reached the exit and arrived at a place that was roughly the Orion Village. It''s just that the village is strange. The village is surrounded by mountains and the terrain is steep. The houses in the village are built based on the mountain topography. One enters, two enters and three enters. There are pavilions and pavilions in a well-proportioned manner. The buildings are very old, a bit like those built by wealthy families in the past. A summer resort in the mountains like Zhuangzi. They hid on the hillside to observe. At a glance, they saw that there were about a dozen courtyards. However, all the adults, children, men and women in the village are big and thick, with rough looks and muscles all over their bodies. The clothes they wear are a bit old-fashioned, like the coarse shorts from decades ago. They were gathering in the center of the village to share the soup. This approach is a bit like a primitive hunter who makes a living by hunting. ??A person in charge in the village was taking a wooden bucket to measure the meat and portioning it out one by one. This is another obvious Orion style. (End of this chapter) Chapter 724： A bit familiar Chapter 724 is a bit familiar ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan watched for a while and didn''t understand what was going on with this group of hunters who were obviously incompatible with this well-designed house. However, they were here to find someone, so they didn''t waste time on it. - Even though Shuyue knew it was useless to rush, she and Bai Hengyu went to the infirmary again during dinner in the evening. This time she did not ask the people guarding the mountain gap, nor did she ask for change. She and Bai Hengyu sat on the grass not far from the mountain gap, and took out their dinner, which was delicious. ??If it werent for the fact that she occasionally glanced into the cracks in the mountains, showing that she was not very calm, an unsuspecting person would have thought they were on an outing! Fatty Qian, who was hiding in the dark and didn''t dare to show his face to Shuyue, went straight to Yahuazi. Didn''t these two little ones do this on purpose? A person who loves to eat delicious food can only smell it but cannot eat it. This is a life-threatening situation! Shu Yue deliberately ate slowly. It took half an hour to finish the meal, and the sky was already a bit gray. Shu Yue had just finished eating, but at this moment ?But her eyes suddenly caught sight of something, and she jumped up, staring straight at the cracks in the mountain. Its close, its close! Someone came out from inside. Lu Jingyi was the first to come out, with his hands in his pockets. When he saw the two little ones here, he raised his eyebrows, "You''re here to greet me?" Shu Yue: Shuyue nodded perfunctorily and continued to look at the cracks in the mountain eagerly. Bai Lie walked out immediately. When Shu Yue saw Bai Lie, she closed her eyes. Bai Lie walked forward in two or two steps, hugged his daughter, turned around and touched the little kid''s head, "Are you worried? It''s okay!" Shuyue bumped her head lightly against Bai Lie, puffed her cheeks, and turned around to see Nan Qingyuan coming out. My family members all came out, um, very good! Shu Yue let go of all her worries. ??Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and walked back with Bai Hengyu, "You must be worried! Daddy, isnt he coming out now? " Shu Yue nodded her head, "Dad is the best." She was a little surprised to see Bai Lie going back early, "Don''t we wait for uncle?" Your uncle and them still have something to talk about. That group of hunters cannot be left alone. ?When they found Yi Yijin, he was badly beaten and injured. He was tied to the door and thrown into the thatched shed. It is said that Yi Yijin was asked to lower his head and call his parents, but Yi Yijin refused. However, Lu Jingyuan and several other people were almost raped, so that''s what it meant. When Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others arrived, their village was preparing for a wedding in the evening. The people in the village were tall and strong, and they were very strong. If they hadn''t brought poison and antidote pills with them, they would have been unconscious as soon as they entered. , those few people are afraid that they are really in trouble. Bai Lie had a toothache when he thought of the group of big and ugly girls in Orion Village who were fighting back and forth between men. How many evil things did this mother-in-law have to do before everyone in the village could have that kind of virtue? Bai Lie did not tell Shuyue these dark things. He was wondering why the style of this Orion village seemed familiar. At the same time, he did not forget to ask Shuyue, "What did you do today? Did you eat well?" Shu Yue nodded her little head. It was getting dark now, and their location was a bit off. If you look at it from a distance, you usually can''t see clearly what a person looks like. Looking at Bai Lie''s figure, even some people who are a little cautious would think that He is an instructor and I dont dare to provoke him. ?Therefore, Bai Lie took Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu all the way back to the cave without any hindrance. Shuyue also finished reporting on the formation of her and Yuyu that day, jumped off Bai Lie''s arms, and worked with Bai Hengyu to warm them up. As for home, Qian Pang said that he had hired someone to deliver the food, so there was nothing to worry about. (End of this chapter) Chapter 725： Give it to me, isn’t this good? Chapter 725: Give it to me, isnt this bad? ??While Shuyue wasn''t paying attention, Bai Hengyu asked Bai Lie, "What''s going on with Yi Yijin?" Shuyue was taken away by Bai Lie in advance and he didn''t notice it, but he saw it. The boy was carried back. He was dirty and looked like he was still unconscious. However, when he came out of the infirmary, he saw Yun Lan. After waiting aside, he came back with him without worrying too much. Bai Lie was surprised, "You... Shu Yue doesnt know. " ?He originally wanted to say that you actually knew that it was Yi Yijin, but looking at Shuyue''s reaction, he knew that she might not be clear. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t hide anything, "We met Zhao Tianlang. He said he went to see Yi Yijin last night, but he was not there, I guessed." Bai Lie suddenly realized that they saw Xiao Pang Dun entering the infirmary last night but did not come out, but Shu Yue fell asleep and did not know about it. This also led to Shu Yue even knowing that Xiao Pang Dun was looking for Yi Yijin, but she did not know that Yi Yijing was there. Yijin is the one in the infirmary. ?However, he quite agreed with Bai Hengyu''s ability to hide it from Shu Yue. It''s useless for Shuyue to know. She can only worry about it. It''s better not to tell him. He didn''t hide any more at this moment, and simply told what happened to Yi Yijin, "That kid is stubborn and has suffered a lot. Wait tomorrow, take Shu Yue to see him and give him some food." Make up for things. ?Bai Hengyu nodded. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to help much if he stayed, so he simply came back. Well, I should go and see it. Shuyue looked at the chickens and rabbits and made sure they were still fine. She turned around and heard this sentence. Her little head came over and her big, clean and clear eyes flashed, "What are you looking at?" Bai Lie smiled, "Let''s see if my daughter misses her father. Well, she has lost some weight." Bai Lie said and nodded seriously. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue glanced at her biological father and Yuyu with accusing eyes, stepped on Bai Lie''s shoes with her little feet, and felt a little angry, then slowly hugged Bai Lie''s thigh, "Dad." ??Bai Lie rubbed her daughter''s head in a funny way. Be good! Shu Yue: Shu Yue thought about what they had found in the notebook and about the explanation at the end. She poked Bai Lie with a soft finger and asked, "Dad, when you went there, were you bullied? Were there many people there?" How do you know theres someone inside? Bai Lie was surprised. Could it be that the little girl''s hearing is already so good? Shuyue glanced outside quietly, and exchanged glances with Bai Hengyu, then whispered into her father''s ear to keep Fatty Qian away from them during the day. She and Yuyu were worried and turned over the note. said. ??Bai Hengyu looked at this look amused, turned around and took out the steamed buns and vegetable rolls from the basket he brought out and put them on the pot to steam. Bai Lie became more and more surprised as he listened to Shu Yue''s words, and suddenly realized what he was thinking of. ?He rubbed Shuyues little head, took out three small purses and handed them to Shuyue. Three small purses in navy blue, dark green and silver. Shu Yues eyes widened. This, this Give it to me, isnt this good? " Shuyue stared at the small silver purse, her eyes shining brightly, and she said something bad, but her hands moved very neatly, and she quickly pulled down the small silver purse and hugged it in her arms. The duck that was cooked and flew away is back again? Bai Lie coughed lightly, his smile already flowing out, and pinched her little face, "I picked it up on the road when I went there, and then I found some things. Your uncle and I didn''t have enough room to store them, so we used them. This needs to be returned to him. Shu Yue: Eh? (End of this chapter) Chapter 726： new harvest Chapter 726 New Harvest Shuyue blushed a little, put a few small purses into the space, and poured the things out. There are six large wooden boxes and a smaller wooden box in Tiangqing''s small purse. ?Among them, there was one box of gold ingots, five boxes of uncarved top-quality jade, and the wooden boxes contained those energy beads, which looked to be three or four times as many as Shuyue had hoarded before. In the small dark green purse, there was a pile of earthy herbs and the like. Shuyue also saw two things that looked like tea trees. As for the silver one. Only now did Shu Yue see the whole picture. ?The silver pouch has more space than the other two pouches. The inside is clearly divided into two sides. One half is bijing rice, and the other half is some jade of slightly inferior quality. The jade and wooden boxes containing herbal medicines. As for whether the medicinal properties inside have been lost, this question is a bit beyond the scope of Shuyue. Shu Yue looked at the small silver purse and drew back her attention, asking Bai Lie, "What is in this that belongs to us?" ??Bai Lie poked Shu Yue''s little head, "Except for the rice, everything is ours." "ah?" ??Bai Lie smiled, "This may have been originally used to hold rice." Shuyue suddenly understood, and she poured everything inside except the rice into the space. ?Thinking of the rice, she quietly dug out half of it. ??The bijing rice in this small purse originally amounted to seven or eight cubic meters. Shuyue intercepted four cubic meters. One cubic meter of rice weighs about 1,500 kilograms. She secretly took away 6,000 kilograms of bijing rice. Shuyue put a dozen pieces of the jade stones that she had removed in a haphazard pile and put them into her small silver purse. After thinking about Lu Jingyi''s alcoholism, she moved three jars of wine for him. , which are respectively packed with ten kilograms, twenty kilograms and fifty kilograms. ?At this moment, feeling a little reluctant and a little heartbroken, he gave Bai Lie the small silver purse, and then looked at him expectantly. ?? Bai Lie checked the contents inside, and found that the value of the contents was already more than the 6,000 kilograms of Bijaponica rice. However, Bai Lie didn''t say much and only patted Shu Yue''s little head fondly. lived. ?He comforted Shuyue, "When dad got this little purse, there was no strange energy fluctuation. ?You can only open the wallet by inputting your vitality. Unless you take it back, other people must drive out the other party''s vitality when using it. ?This means that even if Shuyue changes the contents, the other party will not know, so Shuyue can rest assured. Shuyue chuckled and rubbed her head against Bai Lie, "Dad, do you think this is poisonous?" ??I really want to eat it, but I''m afraid it''s poisonous. Although the poison has been tested on chickens and rabbits, it has not yet shown any effect. Bai Lie knocked her little head and said, "I don''t know if it''s poisonous. Dad will give it a try when I get home. You are not allowed to move for the time being." Actually, they all think its not poisonous, but after so many years, who knows! Bai Lie was very satisfied that Shu Yue was not so reluctant to keep the small silver purse. ?Things are good. But, its really not to the point where I have to stay. Moreover, Bai Lie thought carefully about it. It was impossible for him not to look for this kind of thing if he lost it. It was impossible for him to ignore anyone and ask. Such a big place would be searched by Lu Jingyi sooner or later. If he still couldn''t find it, he would pay attention. I was afraid that it would fall on anyone who entered the village that day. ?If Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu do not pay attention when putting things away, the possibility of exposure will increase. Rather than asking Lu Jingyi to keep staring at this, it is better to let him think about it directly. It is lucky to get one such thing. Naturally, he will not think about whether there is a second one, so Shuyue is much safer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 727： Orion Village, plan (1) Chapter 727 Orion Village, plan (1) He explained this to Shu Yue. Seeing the little girl nodding her head obediently, he took the other two small purses and said, "I''ll go back and think about whether I can change them into leather ones." ?At first glance, it is the same style as silver, which is too eye-catching. Shuyue made a sound, thought of something, and filled it with a leg of beef, a leg of lamb, a piece of pork, and some more miscellaneous things. Although this small purse does not have as much space as Shuyue''s, time flows very slowly. A cup of hot boiling water in the morning will still be warm at night, so Shuyue is not worried about whether Bai Lienan Qingyuan can eat it. over. Shuyue instantly became happy when she thought of this. She had been having a headache since she was not at home, and it was difficult to deal with the food and vegetables at home, but now it was more convenient. Bai Lie laughed and patted the little girl''s head, thinking of something, "Give me that book as well. I''ll return it to you in a few days." "ah?" Shuyue blinked and paused before thinking of which one it was. As soon as she got it to him, she heard the noise coming from outside. ?There are quite a few people, including Nan Qingyuan, Lu Jingyi, Qian Pang, Mu Yang, Lu Jingyuan... Shuyue glanced and saw that Lu Jingyuan was still carrying a basket on his back, which was full of fragrant aroma, as if he was going to have a dinner together, while Lu Jingyi was also holding a wine jar. ??Shu Yue actually knew this one, she found him on the second floor. In order to divert their attention, Shu Yue smuggled in the small purse, which was one pound. ?Havent this wine been handed over? Shu Yue: Lu Jingyi didn''t have much reaction on his face. He was thinking about his small purse in his heart. The small purse was lost. He guessed that it fell on the mountain or in that corner when he had a conflict with those people. It was unwise to go back to look for it after dark at this time, so he simply used the excuse of getting a good drink to take out the other purse-like items he found that time and take a look at them first. ?He was thinking about this in his heart and saw the little girl staring at his wine jar. ?Lu Jingyi smiled, "Hey, do you want to drink? If I give you another drink, your father will have to fight for me. " Shu Yue: ! ! ?Who wants to drink it? Shuyue no matter what this group of adults wanted to do, she turned her head and walked close to Bai Hengyu, whispering to him in a low voice, and making gestures while talking. ??Bai Lie was already very straightforward. He drew back his energy from the silver pouch, hooked it on Lu Jingyi''s shoulder, and stuffed the pouch back to him directly. ?Lu Jingyi was stunned. He is thinking about going into the mountains to look for it again! Bai Lie only said, "I picked it up in the mountains. Shuyue said it belongs to you." Lu Jingyi was a little touched, and felt that he had bullied a child. Speaking of it, the little girl gave him the little purse. Although the little girl thanked him for giving him the top-quality warm jade, he later really gave him the warm jade. Gave it to the little girl. Lu Jingyi''s throat felt a little dry, "Do you know what this is?" Bai Lie paused and pointed to the dusty bijing rice in a basket on the side. "My daughter wants to eat that, but she''s worried it''s poisonous." After saying this, he stood up and helped the fat man set up the grill. Tsk! ??I am addicted to eating barbecue, so I brought my own ingredients this time. ?Lu Jingyi looked at Bai Lie''s back for a while, smiled, took the small silver-white purse, squeezed it, and put it in his arms. Mu Yang looked at Lu Jingyi lazily lying down on the folding camp bed, and twitched the corner of his mouth, "Hey, what are you doing? It''s hidden and tucked in. Could it be a love token given by someone?" He really didn''t pay attention to what it was. He only saw Lu Jingyi holding it in his arms. Lu Jingyi glanced at him and said, "I can''t compare to someone. I almost entered the bridal chamber tonight. I''m disappointed to bring you back. How about I stop sending it to you?" go back?" Mu Yangs face instantly turned green. (End of this chapter) Chapter 728： Orion Village, plan (2) Chapter 728 Orion Village, plan (2) The cave is relatively large. There are two bonfires burning in the cave. Qian Pang and the others set up a barbecue rack on the outside pile and were busy roasting meat. There was no need for children there. Shuyue Bai Hengyu had a full dinner and was not interested in barbecue. She was just eating roasted chestnuts out of boredom. Suddenly she heard this and looked at Mu Yang and Lu Jingyi. ?Two pairs of eyes are sparkling and their gazes are embarrassing. Wow, so exciting! Mu Yang: ! ! ?Lu Jingyi laughed loudly, lazily carrying the wine bottle and asked Shuyue, "Little girl, do you want to know? Let me tell you! Your uncle..." Mu Yang went up directly and took the people to a duel. Mu Yang actually went in a few hours later than Lu Jingyi, but Lu Jingyi had better resistance because he practiced the Secret of Immortality. ?The people in the village may have been worried about this, so they did not take action against Lu Jingyi. In fact, if no one rescues him after a while, when Lu Jingyi can no longer resist, it will be the same fate. ?However, Mu Yang didn''t know this, and now he felt extremely ashamed and angry. Shuyue looked at this and that, knowing that it was impossible for the two of them to talk, but... ?She glanced at Bai Lie, who was helping to make the barbecue sauce, and then at Nan Qingyuan, who was chopping meat with a serious expression, his eyes full of cunning. Bai Lie had been paying attention to her daughter. Looking at her little appearance, he knew what he was planning. He felt funny in his heart. However, after finishing the work at hand, he went to the little girl and satisfied her and the little boy''s curiosity. Heart. As for the content of the words, did they make most people present feel embarrassed? this Ahem, he just stated a fact. Shu Yue''s mind was filled with the group of people who were almost pressed into the bridal chamber. She almost couldn''t hold back her laughter with a sullen face. After laughing, her face was a little strange, "Why do people who live in the mountains always like to rob people?" Married." My grandfather is... Being forcibly married into a wife. ?? Now here we are again, this is a mass wedding, and there are still several people grabbing it at once. Bai Lie''s expression froze slightly. ??After hearing Shu Yue''s complaints, Bai Lie also thought of a person he had almost forgotten. ?Thinking of Lei Huas face, which is more manly than that of a man, and then thinking about the dozens of people in the village I saw before, all of them tall and thick, no matter whether they were old or young, male or female, they all looked the same. He gently patted the yawning **** the back, with a cold light in his eyes. ?At the same time, Lu Jingyi, Muyang and the others were also talking about this village. They took a fancy to the yard where the people in the village lived. ?Instructor, dont you have to keep it a secret? That house is very nice. As for the group of hunters living there... It is unlikely that he is the owner of the village on the mountain. In addition, so many of them almost fell into their hands this time, so they must get something in return. Nan Qingyuan didn''t say anything about these, but he also thought in his heart that if he really got the village, he could build a courtyard to live in. It would be much cleaner than in the grove, and as soon as the courtyard there was entered, it would be much cleaner. , there are courtyards with second and third entrances. ?The one with blue bricks and black tiles is much better than the small courtyard with a fence. Shuyue felt sleepy at night, and she didn''t get much sleep during her nap today. She fell asleep in Bai Lie''s arms without knowing it. A group of people were ferociously thinking about getting her village back. When she woke up, it was already early the next morning. ?At this time, she was the only one left in the cave, Bai Hengyu, and Lu Jingyi, who was catching up on his sleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 729： A touch of emotion (1) Chapter 729 A Touch of Touch (1) ?At eight o''clock in the morning, Bai Hengyu heard the radio sound on time. The twelfth day of the assessment is Yin. As of 12 o''clock last night, there were 4,581 people remaining in Guzhong''s assessment, and 3,617 people had been eliminated. " Bai Hengyu was sitting by the fire. He looked up from the storybook and turned to the simple wooden bed. As expected, he saw the little girl slowly getting up from the bed. Before opening her eyes, she skillfully touched the clothes next to her and put them on. Silently, he went to the place where he usually washes to freshen up. After that, he habitually went to the stone table to find food. However, no. Shuyue turned her head, slowly moved towards Bai Hengyu, and leaned her head towards him. Bai Hengyu saw that the little girl was awake and her mind was still too confused to move. The smile in her eyes overflowed. He stretched out his hand to hug her and kissed her on the face. . The little girl only kissed her when she was in a daze in the morning, and she looked completely dependent on her. Bai Hengyu was very satisfied and coaxed in a low voice, "Let''s go out to eat. I asked my uncle and your father to go back together last night, and they haven''t been home all day." ?As he said this, he picked up the backpack he had prepared and led the little girl outside. ?Lu Jingyi, who was lying on the camp bed catching up on his sleep: "..." ! ! ?He opened his eyes and closed them again, the corners of his mouth twitching and feeling sad, these two little ones were about to go to heaven. He doesnt have a wife, so the two of them started dating each other at such a young age. Shu Yue, who didn''t know there was someone complaining behind her, woke up from the cold as soon as she and Bai Hengyu came out of the cave, feeling the air-conditioning outside. She blinked, her brain started to work slowly, and then returned to normal. When she heard what happened, she finally reacted belatedly. Oh, they dont have breakfast in the cave! Oh, my father and uncle were not here last night! ??Bai Hengyu was so funny that he took out a toffee and stuffed it into her mouth, "We have to go to the infirmary later." Shu Yue subconsciously said, she really didnt have any opinion on where to go. However, when she arrived at the infirmary and saw Yi Yijin lying on the bed with his forehead wrapped in gauze and not in a good condition, Shuyue was shocked and looked at Bai Hengyu in astonishment. ?Bai Hengyu squeezed her little hand. Shuyue then came back to her senses, pulled Bai Hengyu''s backpack, and glared at Bai Hengyu when she saw the contents inside, even hiding it from her. She looked back at Yi Yijin and smiled, "I''ve brought you something delicious!" How are you now? Has anyone told you what to do? " ?Yi Yijin pushed his lame leg out of habit, temporarily fastened the fixed glasses with a rope, and put on a smile on his pale face, "It''s okay, this is a blessing in disguise for me, I don''t have to work, and I still have a place to live. There is no need to pay for medical expenses, and three meals are provided. " What he is talking about is actually the treatment of a handyman in the medical office, including food and accommodation. Bai Hengyu had already taken out the things he had brought. Yi Yijin saw honey, sweet potato, dried persimmons, two kilograms of white rice, and two steamed buns made with vermicelli residue. He was not polite, took the steamed buns, and started eating. Staring at Honey. "Have you ever bought honey? I really want to go for a walk in the woods, but I guess I won''t be able to get out if I go in." ??Bai Hengyu said briefly and concisely and continued to take out things. He took everything Yi Yijin could use, including daggers, knives, lighters, flints, umbrellas, slingshots and marbles, fish hooks and lines, net bags, salt, etc. Yi Yijin couldn''t calm down for a moment, "Give these to me too?" ?When he looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, a flash of emotion flashed in his eyes behind his glasses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 730： A touch of emotion (2) Chapter 730 A Touch of Touch (2) However- The next moment, Bai Hengyu was seen serious. I just bought it for sixty-nine. Just give me the round number and give it seventy. ?Yi Yijins expression froze, No money. ?The boss gave him a total of fifty. He had enough money to eat, buy toiletries, etc., but how much money was left. He gritted his teeth. ?Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "No need to wear a badge." The money he said does not need to be stamped is brought in from outside, but money is not commonly used in the valley. Only money with a stamp can be used in the valley. Yi Yijin: Shu Yue and the others stayed in the infirmary for half the morning, and they did not leave until noon when a staff member brought Yi Yijin a meal. When they left, Shu Yue''s pocket was missing two hundred and thirty yuan with a stamp. , the crumpled money from the robbery, but thirty brand new unity cards. The kind that Yi Yijin took out without a seal. These twenty sheets include money for daggers and other things. Shu Yue also admired how Yuyu and Yi Yijin could think of such a way to free up money. ??Bai Hengyu patted the little **** the head, "Aren''t you happy to make money?" ?Most of this money was obtained from Little Fatty during his robbery. He saw that Shu Yue was disgusted with it, and he actually also disliked those wrinkled coins that Xiaopangdun found hidden somewhere, so he simply asked Shu Yue to take them and exchange them with Yi Yijin. It just so happened that you and I both agreed. thing. ?As early as the beginning of the entrance examination, the instructors said that the money could be taken away. Yi Yijin exchanged money with them. The money was still the same, but it had more functions that could be used in the valley. ?Yi Yijin fought against the five scumbags. The money in his hands has not depreciated in value, and it has a few more functions. In fact, it can be regarded as a profit. ?Of course, this kind of thing cannot be replicated. Not everyone is as rich as Yi Yijin, who can get half of his parents salary every month. Shu Yue smiled when she heard Bai Hengyu''s words. Yeah, Im a free man, Im happy. Coming from robbery, it is a business without capital anyway. Shuyue also had a hunch that after their assessment, if they had too much money, the base might find a way to withhold part of it. Of course, she guessed that it was on a voluntary basis, and they would not be mistreated. The specific circumstances are unknown. ?The sky was dark, as if a storm was about to come. Shuyue looked at the people walking on the road in a hurry. She looked at the grocery store and thought that most of the counters in the grocery store were empty. Shu Yue actually didnt know if they were all bought by others, or if it was something caused by the grocery store and the instructors. However, looking at this situation, the grocery store has only been closed in the past few days. By the time There is no grocery store. The chaos in the valley may rise to another level. - Shuyue and the others went to eat late, and they ate slowly. By the time they finished eating, it was already past one o''clock and there was no one in the cafeteria. Zhao Tianlang was clearing the table. He quickly finished wiping the table he was responsible for, washed the handles, and sat across from them. You must be here to find me. Shuyue was surprised when she saw that Yuyu didn''t say anything, "How did you know?" Shu Yue did not deny it, but Xiaopangdun was also a bit smart. Can actually see it. Zhao Tianlang was a little proud, "Why are you lingering around eating, not looking for me?" Shu Yue: I am so happy to eat slowly! Shu Yue rolled her eyes, thought for a while and then said: "We just went to the infirmary and Yi Yijin came back. If you want to send something, you''d better do it early." (End of this chapter) Chapter 731： The instructor makes trouble and the difficulty increases (1) Chapter 731: The instructor makes trouble and the difficulty increases (1) Zhao Tianlang was instantly happy when he heard this, but when he thought of something, he swallowed and became a little timid, and looked at them pitifully, "How about you two help me?" Shuyue Bai Hengyu originally meant this. Before they could say anything, Zhao Tianlang''s eyes lit up again, "You two follow me. When the time comes, someone will definitely want to rob me, hehehehe." Shuyue was stunned. Zhao Tianlang''s eyes lit up and he continued, "You send me all the way, and with me as bait, you will definitely be able to grab a lot of things in return. I don''t want anything, okay?" He spoke pitifully. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Fine! Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu actually had little interest in whether to rob or not to rob or to resist or not to rob, but seeing that Little Fatty wanted to sacrifice himself as a target, they finally agreed. ?What? There is a saying that if you have an advantage, dont take advantage of the bastard. Anyone who can actively stop people and rob them on the road is not a good bird. A few people hit it off immediately and started working together. When Shuyue Bai Hengyu returned to the cave, he had more than a thousand dollars extra. Little Fatty didn''t let him work in vain, and all the scattered money went into his pocket. As for Shuyue and the others... Still took the whole thing. ?They just went there for the money and really didnt take anything else. - Shuyue returned to the cave and planned not to go out in the near future. She actually planned to plant the herbal tea tree and a few unknown saplings in the storage bag that Bai Lie brought back this morning last night. Unexpectedly, she went out for a walk in the morning, but she couldn''t plant it again in the afternoon. nothing. In addition to planting things, there are also secrets of longevity. Shu Yue hasnt gotten started with that thing yet. Not getting started means she cant cultivate the vitality of heaven and earth. The fact that she cant cultivate the vitality of heaven and earth means that she cant use the storage bag. ??Its a bit laborious to have to put things into the space and then take them out every time. ??Bai Hengyu had just practiced the Secret of Immortality and found it quite interesting. He had no objection to staying in the cave. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were nesting in the cave, and a second chaos broke out outside. Starting from the 13th day of the assessment, the grocery store will be closed. The students in the valley suddenly panicked. There is no source of various daily necessities, and a series of fighting incidents broke out. The price of food in the small restaurant increased again on the same day. The lunch price remained unchanged, but the price of breakfast and dinner doubled again, that is, it became four times the original price. The students in the valley were frightened by the price. Some of the students who could not afford to eat began to look for other food sources or resource collection points in the valley, and some intensified their robbery. They originally planned to live in peace and contentment. ''The life of preparatory students has become increasingly difficult. Shuyue was frightened when she heard the sharp decrease in numbers day by day. ?The assessment time has just passed halfway, and it is the fifteenth day of the assessment, which is also the morning of the sixteenth day of the assessment. When Shuyue heard the radio, she fell asleep and shivered. There are only 1,493 people left for assessment. Shu Yue could not help but count on her fingers. In just four days, more than 3,000 people were missing. You need to know that the total number of people in the original assessment was only 8,000. "scared?" Lu Jingyi was sitting lazily on the folding bed, holding a small purse in his hand and pouring energy into it. Feeling the connection between himself and the small purse, Lu Jingyi finally figured out the correct way to use the small purse and was satisfied. ?At this moment, seeing Shu Yue''s reaction, he raised his eyebrows and asked. Shu Yue came back to her senses and said, "It''s okay." She looked into the cave, but did not see Bai Hengyu, and her originally confused head suddenly became clear. Lu Jingyi knew what she was looking for, "The man went out and said he was collecting firewood and looking for pheasants and rabbits." (End of this chapter) Chapter 732： The instructor makes trouble and the difficulty increases (2) Chapter 732: The instructor makes trouble and the difficulty increases (2) Shu Yue oh. She sighed in her heart, she was a little worried that Yuyu was so well-behaved at such a young age and had to go to work by herself so early. He looked at Shu Yue with a serious expression, "Little girl, do you know what our assessment is for? Do you know why you are here?" Shu Yue: What is the assessment for? Swipe people! As for why I came, I wont scare you if I tell you! ? He ??saw that Lu Jingyi was still staring at him, as if he had to ask her to give an answer, but Shu Yue finally said: "Actually, I don''t really want to come." Lu Jingyi: Shu Yues soft voice continued. But you have occupied the valley as a base. I have no place to go to school, so I have to come here, otherwise my father will have to take me back to my hometown to go to school. At that time, my father was worried about accompanying me to study, so my uncle and my father had to live in separate places. It is not good for a family to be separated. " Lu Jingyi was shocked by the words that separated the two places, "Little girl, your Chinese was taught by the math teacher, right?" Shuyue exclaimed, her eyes shining brightly, "Instructor, you are really awesome. You all know this. Our Chinese teacher not only teaches mathematics, but also teaches physical education." Lu Jingyi: He lost! ?Lu Jingyi coughed, and with a straight face, he looked very serious and serious: "Then do you want to stay and continue to enroll in school?" Shuyue tilted her head and nodded, Yes! If I stay here, I should be able to pass! " Shu Yue had an innocent expression on her face. I have already mentioned this cave. Because of the special conditions inside, it is absolutely impossible for other assessment students to break in rashly. Their food is enough, so they can definitely stay for thirty days. Lu Jingyi: What she said made sense, but he was speechless. ?Lu Jingyi looked at this little girl who was half a person tall, and fell silent again, but his eyes flickered slightly, the corners of his mouth turned up in a slightly evil arc, then he stood up, and Shi Shiran went out of the wine cellar. Shu Yue always feels fuzzy and a little strange. Actually, Shu Yue knew what Lu Jingyi might mean. He probably didn''t like the fact that they were hiding in the cave and trying not to come out to ''fight''. ?This displeasure is not directed at them personally. She probably hates the fact that iron cannot be transformed into steel, and wants to train them. Let her go out and wander around to "gain insights" and "exercise courage." Shuyue could still sense Lu Jingyi''s goodwill towards them, but Shuyue, who had made up her mind that "mud can''t help the wall," was not at all interested in the "future" arranged by the martial arts school. ?She just wants to live in an inconspicuous way, and everything will be fine once she graduates. However- Its not that Shuyue can do whatever she wants. After experiencing a series of things, Lu Jingyi, who had already classified Shu Yue Bai Hengyu as one of his own, also started to do something to the two little ones. Shuyue didnt know about this. ?However, Bai Hengyu was not seen all morning, and Bai Hengyu still didnt come back in the middle of the morning. Bai Hengyu didnt come back until noon, so Shu Yue felt that something was wrong. ?Yuyu is not a person who will leave her alone and say nothing. Shu Yue briefly steamed the buns, and then thought about it and cooked some porridge. She can do this simple thing. After the meal was ready, Bai Hengyu still didn''t come back, so Shuyue became anxious and asked Lu Jingyi. ??Lu Jingyi said casually, "I don''t know. I said I went to collect firewood. I haven''t come back now. Maybe I fell into a trap, or maybe I was surrounded by someone on the road and was robbed. If I can''t beat him, I may be sent out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 733： The instructor makes trouble and the difficulty increases (3) Chapter 733: The instructor makes trouble and the difficulty increases (3) "impossible." She said this, but her face was sullen. It was undeniable that she was still a little worried. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. People may be caught off guard and horses may stumble. ??Bai Hengyu had gone out in the morning before, either to collect firewood or to pick up pheasants and rabbits in traps, but both times she came back before she got up, or she came back within two minutes of just waking up. ?With Bai Hengyu''s temperament, it was impossible for him to leave her alone like this without giving an explanation. Seeing that the instructor who was looking at the storybook again had no intention of saying anything more, Shuyue turned around and changed into a dark green coat with very large pockets and a furry lining. She put on small leather boots, put on a dagger and two buns. In your pocket. O ??Took a fire stick about one meter long and walked out. She slowly and quietly poked her little head out at the entrance of the cave to look around. There are two groups of people far away by the lake. They are staying a little far away. They seem to be fishing. They must have run out of food. There is no one else in the woods, but two or three hundred meters to the east, there is a group of people who are confronting each other. They seem to be fishing. Robbery. She looked at the sky again. It was overcast and there was no sun at noon. Shuyue retracted her little head, tilted her head and thought deeply. Lu Jingyi almost laughed at the little girl''s sneaky touch, but there was a little admiration in her eyes, and she knew how to make a plan before taking action. Shuyue didn''t notice anyone observing him at all. After she retracted her little head, she looked for an umbrella in the cave. Before leaving the cave, she stood in the cave, holding a fire stick, and drew a picture on the big stone blocking the entrance of the cave before leaving. Lu Jingyi: Lu Jingyi stood up and looked at the twists and turns drawn by the little **** the big stone. ?There is a four-legged bench between the two rows of grass, and the top is a long ball of grass. What is it, a dandelion? - Shuyue didn''t know that she was worried that she would go astray with Yuyu, leaving something for Yuyu to mean that she would look for him in the direction of the thatched shed where Feng Xian lived, and she would not be able to find him who had gone deeper to pick chestnuts. The route map to the mountain wall was criticized by people. She felt that if Yuyu couldnt see her when she came back, she would definitely understand at a glance and feel that she was great. ??She picked a lake and the other side of the robber without even noticing it. She ran towards the small woods in front of her on her short legs until the man got into the woods. She slowed down after making sure that no one on either side could tell that she came out of a cave. In the grove. Shu Yue wore a big hood on her head. She held an umbrella in one hand and used it as a cane on the ground, and held a fire stick in the other hand. She poked around, laid out traps, and shouted fishy fish from time to time. Lu Jingyi followed behind her like she was strolling in the garden. Seeing the little girl''s half-fairy look, she almost laughed out loud. Shuyue walked deep into the forest with her short legs. After walking for a while, she held an umbrella and leaned against it to catch her breath. I always think this is very strange. ?Yuyu is so well-behaved that he wont run around. Suddenly aware of something, Shu Yue suddenly turned around. However- Didnt notice anything behind it. But Shuyue still felt a little confused. Shuyue felt wary, took a few steps forward, and then suddenly turned around. still none! ?She frowned in confusion. Starting from the first day of the assessment, Shu Yue and other students have basically been bathed in sights from all directions every moment of every day, except staying in the temporary residence they chose. Shu Yue has basically become accustomed to this kind of sight. . However, she felt that this time it was not like the instructor was monitoring with a telescope from a distance, but like... Follow it! Yes, thats the feeling. ? Could it be that someone wants to rob? (End of this chapter) Chapter 734： Being thrown into a wild boars nest (1) Chapter 734: Being thrown into the wild boar''s den (1) Shuyue stood on the umbrella and was in a daze for a while. Under her slender eyelashes, her eyes flickered slightly. She freed up a hand to touch the thin cotton thread on her cuff, and then quietly took out a charm. The pill is stuffed into the small gap in the cuff, making sure it breaks when pinched. ??Then he continued to walk forward with his short legs, took out the buns and ate them slowly, remembering to call out "Yuyu" again, and never forgetting to poke and poke with the fire stick in his hand. Lu Jingyi and Qian Pang were almost discovered: "" - ?At the same time, Bai Hengyu, who was being chased by a wild boar, was in a bad mood. ??He entered the woods early in the morning, intending to catch a pheasant and get some firewood on the way back. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard the sound of a group of people entering the woods, looking for something. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t really want to have a head-on conflict with others, so he quietly avoided the group of people and went deeper into the forest. However- Walking to a place, suddenly a large sack fell from the sky and was about to be put on his head. ??Bai Hengyu hid quietly for the first time. But, I dont have much time to come again. ??Bai Hengyu was able to hide, but he clearly realized that the group of instructors responsible for invigilating the exam were behind this matter. All the instructors in this group were at least at the Bing King level. He is a young boy less than ten years old. He can hide once or twice, but if he hides three or five times, he will arouse suspicion. ?Therefore, he did not resist in the end, and then he was carried all the way like a sack. In order to pretend to be more realistic, he had to struggle twice. In the end, he really didn''t want to act so mentally retarded, so while he was struggling, he directly hit the instructor who was carrying him head to head and hit him hard. , the collision hurt the instructor, and he pretended to be knocked unconscious. That''s when it stopped. O ??The instructor carried him all the way, stopping and walking. During this period, he seemed to have put a sack on someone, and the other person seemed to be very aggressive and started running around and having a hard time. In short, in a word, when Bai Hengyu was impatient to wait and worried that Shuyue would wipe her tears when she saw that he didn''t come back, he was finally sent to the ground. Bai Hengyu pulled off the sack and saw that the instructor had disappeared very quickly. Only Feng, who had met several times and lived in a thatched shed in the forest, was left beside him and pulled off the sack. envy. besides Not far away, a tiger was leisurely digging the ground. No, it was a family of three looking for food. His family was thrown to the door of the wild boar den by several instructors in a frenzy. ?Bai Hengyu''s eyelids twitched, and Feng Xian cursed in his heart. ?The two of them looked at each other and slowly moved a little further away, trying not to disturb the wild boar and leave this ghost place. However- The instructor threw them here with "good intentions", how could he let them relax so much? A stone fell from the sky and hit the little piglet, and then two more stones fell on Bai Hengyu and Yi Yijin. At feet. ??The wild boar family of three soon discovered the two human cubs who were about to escape, and quickly changed their direction and pounced on them. ?Bai Hengyu Fengxian: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu glanced in the direction where the pebbles fell. He didn''t see anyone, but he roughly judged the direction, and his eyes twinkled slightly. ?Want to cause trouble! He was so distracted that Feng Xian stopped him and said, "Why are you so stunned? I don''t want to die. These three heads will spare their lives because they don''t care whether you are a child or not." Feng Xian ran in front, Bai Hengyu followed behind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 735： Being thrown into a wild boars nest (2) Chapter 735: Being thrown into the wild boars den (2) It is rare that there is no overtaking. Feng Xian was panting as he ran, and the wild boar followed closely. He saw a big tree with thick arms and a less straight path that was easier to climb. He quickly turned around and told Bai Hengyu, "There is a tree in front of you. Climb quickly. Go up and rest." A little while, otherwise we will be too exhausted to outrun the wild boar." ?Bai Hengyu: Fine! ?Although he didnt think climbing the tree was a good idea, he climbed up anyway. Feng Xian followed closely behind and cursed breathlessly. He saw that the wild boar family of three did not retreat and turned around, but instead came to hit the tree. He hugged the tree trunk and turned to ask Bai Hengyu, "Who did you see throwing us here?" " ??Those instructors are simply crazy. ?You can throw a child into a wild boar''s den without fear of losing someone''s life. He gritted his teeth. Today is already the sixteenth day. Even if he passed the exam in four days, he knew it would be impossible for him to stay in the woods peacefully until the exam was over. It would be weird if the instructor didn''t do something! ?Bai Hengyu: "did not see it." He really didnt see it. ?The first time he hid, he found out it was the instructors, so he just pretended not to notice. The second time, he knew these instructors were going to cause trouble, so he basically didnt hide. ?But the man in front of him was a fierce man. He relied on his flexible skills, his homemade bow and arrows, and the traps in the forest. He struggled with the instructor for a while before he was caught. ?However, the instructor was also very kind. He knew that he would throw them into the wild boar den, and then they would have to run for their lives and leave them for more than an hour to rest. It was just that he sent them there just in time for the wild boars lunch at noon. Feng Xian didn''t think much after hearing this. The big tree was shaken by the wild boar. Feng Xian quickly hugged the trunk and said, "We can''t do this. Just listen to me and I will run with you." Otherwise we have to explain it here. " ?This wild boar is a real wild boar. ?Of course, you can also blow the whistle to ask the instructor to come to the rescue, but blowing the whistle means giving up. ?He doesnt want to abstain, and he also wants to Feng Xian looked at the wild boar below and licked his lips. I want to eat pork! ??Bai Hengyu saw Feng Xian''s face was serious, but he licked his lips and stared at the wild boar below. He twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded. ?Feng Xian was satisfied, calculating the distribution of traps in the forest, and whispered to Bai Hengyu. Feng Xian plans to do something big! There are no traps nearby. Feng Xian wants them to take the wild boar to the trap area and kill it for meat. ?Bai Hengyus eyes flashed slightly, this... He really had no reason to refuse. ?His future daughter-in-law wants to eat braised pork and roast suckling pig. If she really does this, she will have everything. O Then, there was a scene of Bai Heng, Yu Fengxian being chased by a wild boar. That is, he originally wanted to trick those instructors, those well-fed instructors, who made it impossible for him to go back anytime, and made his future daughter-in-law worried and might even shed tears. He wanted them to be chased by a group of wild boars and run at a life-or-death speed, which seemed unlikely. - Shuyue didnt know about this. She has been in the woods for over an hour. This forest is actually not big, but there are many traps, and among the old traps, there are also new traps. Who knows where there was no trap before, but suddenly there is an extra one. Shuyue was already slow with short legs, and now it is even more... Too slow. ?Moreover, she looked back from time to time. Always felt like someone was following her. However, she didn''t see who was following her, but she saw someone from a distance first. He was sitting on the trunk of a big tree that two people could hug, holding a telescope very comfortably, looking at something with gusto. instructor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 736： Want to rob an instructor (1) Chapter 736: Want to rob an instructor (1) Shu Yue blinked. ?This, towards the deep forest, I am still enjoying it... ?This forest, as you go deeper, there is no one at all. Thinking of this, Shuyue''s heart skipped a beat, her eyes flashed, and she continued to move forward, then walked under the tree and raised her head to look up. For ten seconds, the people above did not notice her. For half a minute, the people above did not notice her. For a minute, the people above didn''t notice her. Shuyue simply walked to a nearby tree and sat on a rock. She silently took out the half-eaten bun and ate it slowly, while her eyes continued to look at the buddy holding a telescope in the tree next door. . That guy was squatting on the tree. He had spied on Shuyue and the others on the first day of the assessment. He was extremely tortured by her and Bai Hengyu walking and eating all the way. Later, out of sight and out of mind, he kept Shuyue and Bai Hengyu. Observe the lost one. Since it was hidden on the mountain wall, the location was quite good, but when I met Shu Yue and the others, I almost felt a shadow in my heart. ?This time things in the woods are a little lively and fun, and... It is almost impossible to meet that kind of naughty kid who eats all the way and eats in different ways, so he went into the forest and walked freely. It was quite interesting to lean against the tree and watch two children being chased by wild boars. However- Suddenly he noticed something. He didn''t pay attention at first, but the gaze on him showed no sign of moving away. He finally couldn''t help but look over, and he was so shocked that he almost fell off the tree. ??What''s going on with that little girl holding a bun and gnawing slowly under the tree next door? ! ?This precious egg, why did you touch it here if you werent staying in the cave? Seeing that the buddy finally noticed her, Shuyue wiped a handful of bitter tears in her heart, blinked her eyes, and waved her little hand at the person above her, "Uncle, you are so old and you are here to take the exam?" Do you still want to go to school? My father said that when I grow up, I wont have to go to school anymore. " The brother was confused and listened to the Nan Qingyuan family''s darling continue, "Uncle, why don''t you say anything? Or are you not an uncle? You just look old, but you are actually very young like me? Oh, thats right, I know someone who is just older than me Shu Yue licked her fingers and said, "My brother, who is eight or nine years older than me, looks older than my father." Shu Yue comforted him, "Don''t worry, classmate. In fact, it''s good to be more mature. No one dares to bully you in school." ?That guy was silent. ??I still want to laugh a little bit. But in an instant, he wanted to tease the little girl, "You know that I am a student who is taking the assessment. If you still don''t run away, aren''t you afraid that I will steal your food?" Shu Yue tilted her head, with a stupid look on her face, "I have drugs on me. If you dare to rob me, I will knock you down. I will definitely rob you then." The buddy who heard this, and Lu Jingyi and Qian Pang who were quietly watching from behind: "..." I was speechless. Shu Yue gnawed on the steamed stuffed buns stuffed with mushrooms and meat, her cheeks were moist, she raised her head and looked at the person on the tree, "Classmate, I think your telescope is very good. Where did you find it? Please give me a price!" Look at me, I wont even give you any medicine. If you have anything to say, we can discuss it, right? How about we pay the money and deliver the goods? The less powerful one, the more it hurts your feelings. " Shuyue saw that the instructor was looking at it with great interest, and she felt that there might be clues to her family''s fish. But she asked the instructor directly, "Who will pay attention to you?" She thought about it and thought about how she was ''young and ignorant'', so she pretended to mistake the instructor for a student and then staged a robbery. She felt that it was quite feasible. She shouldn''t be eliminated just because she robbed the instructor! - # # (End of this chapter) Chapter 737： Want to rob an instructor (2) Chapter 737: Want to rob an instructor (2) ?That guy was a little confused by the waves of shock from this little girl. Shuyue felt a little weak and timid in her heart, but her face was relatively stable and she didn''t show anything. She only had clean and clear eyes that never blinked. She even took out a handful of big **** from her pocket. Counting back and forth one by one. Looking like he doesnt know how much money he should spend to buy a telescope. ?This guy suddenly felt like he was either crying or laughing, "Little girl,..." He was about to say something when his voice suddenly changed, "How much do you plan to pay?" Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue didn''t slow down her steps until she was some distance away. She looked at the telescope in her hand and felt an unreal sense of trance. Just leave it to her? But in a flash, Shu Yue remembered that she had bribed the staff in the cafeteria the night before the exam. Later, Lu Jingyi also facilitated them a lot because of the discoveries in the stone chamber and cave. They suspected at that time that the instructor was not incapable of doing that. What. Thinking of this, Shuyue instantly felt relieved and continued walking forward. However, her eyes fell on the trees on both sides that were easier to climb, trying to find a higher ground to take a look around. Not only Shuyue was a little dizzy, but the instructor who sold the telescope was also a little confused. To be honest, if you report damage to this telescope, you can get a new one. Of course, this is after returning the damaged telescope. If you dont return it, you will have to pay a loss fee of two yuan before you can get another one. He really didnt expect that ??This little girl took out fifty yuan directly. He saw Lu Jingyi and Qian Pang appear with sharp eyes, he quickly put the money into his arms, coughed, and said seriously: "Second brother Lu, fat brother, I originally thought that wealth can''t be lascivious, poverty can''t be moved, and power can''t be surrendered. I didnt expect you to be so open-minded! How about you give me a bunch of telescopes and we can split them 50-50? " Shu Yues guess was indeed true. Instructors cannot take the initiative to use or occupy the students'' resources, including money, but if someone is willing to give it, that is naturally a different matter. Qian Pang thought about the fifty yuan and felt distressed. For a man who desperately wanted money, the most disgusting thing was to give him money. At this moment, he slapped him on the shoulder. You think beautifully. Hand it over quickly, and youll get half of it when you meet, and youll be better off. " ?As Qian Pang said this, he dug his hands directly into the other person''s clothes, secretly wondering if anyone would buy the telescope if it were sold again. Lu Jingyi saw the two people in front of him sharing the spoils in a wretched way, and even discussing ''doing business'' after they had done so. The corner of his mouth twitched and he rolled his eyes. - Shuyue got the telescope. Because she was anxious, she didn''t pay much attention to whether there was any strange noise behind her. She focused entirely on looking for a way to get her to climb up and observe the trees in the distance. Shu Yue has short legs and was raised quite delicately. She is not very good at climbing trees at all. She knew it well, so she decided to find a tree that was not too straight, a little thicker and preferably tall enough. Shuyues requirements are a bit high. Its hard to find trees in the forest that are thick and tall enough for her, and that are easy for her short legs to climb. She could continue to walk forward holding an umbrella, poking with a fire stick in her hand, and looking around with a telescope from time to time. Before she could find a tree that she could climb, Shuyue had already arrived near the bamboo forest and grass shed where Feng Xian lived. (End of this chapter) Chapter 738： Want to rob an instructor (3) Chapter 738: Want to rob an instructor (3) There were traces of fighting on the ground near the hut. Thinking of the arrows she had seen along the way that were shot but not taken back, she kept a small face and remained silent. Homemade arrows are more troublesome. She doesnt think Feng Xian is a master who shoots arrows but never takes them back. ?Then what does this mean... What happened to him? Shu Yue carefully observed the footprints with fear and could not see any that were about the same size as a fish. Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. ?She looked at the thatched shed again and continued to go deeper. Fortunately, Shuyue was lucky this time. She didn''t go far when she saw such a tree that met the requirements. However- Shuyue never expected that she had just climbed up the tree and heard a strange sound before she picked up the telescope. Xun Sheng looked over and happened to see her family, Yuyu and Feng Xian, running as fast as they could, with three wild boars chasing after them. Shu Yue: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu woke up and saw his future daughter-in-law in the tree from a distance. He was startled and then his face turned a little red. Here, being chased by a wild boar or something like that would ruin your image. Hurry up, its right in front. ?Feng Xian grabbed Bai Hengyu who suddenly slowed down. He was planning to lure the wild boar into the trap, and he shouted without forgetting to curse, "You should hurry up, I forgot to pick up my arrow and shot it out, otherwise I can still interfere with it when I look back." Shuyue was anxious in her heart and waved to Bai Hengyu, "Yuyu, climb up." ??Bai Hengyu immediately abandoned his original plan, went directly to the direction of Shu Yue, and climbed up the tree. Feng Xian: ?! Feng Xian was confused by the sudden appearance of a little girl. Seeing the wild boar catching up, he gritted his teeth and finally climbed up the tree, which was not very thick. The big deal... The worst possible outcome is to run away later. Anyway, they just ran and stopped along the way. Shuyue didn''t know what Feng Xian was thinking. She was extremely happy to see Bai Hengyu. She ignored the wild boar running down below and digging at the ground under the tree. She looked Bai Hengyu up and down, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she felt something in her heart. A little grievance, a little angry. Shuyue glared at him fiercely, "Why provoke them when you have nothing to do?" With Bai Hengyu''s skill and speed, the wild boar couldn''t do anything to them. Even if he didn''t want to, it would be difficult to find him. So, Shu Yue didnt understand it very much. Why didnt you go back all morning? She pursed her lips and said, "You didn''t even say a word to me. It''s already afternoon and I haven''t eaten yet." ?Because she was anxious and afraid that something might really happen to Bai Hengyu, even though she cooked the porridge and heated the buns, she didn''t eat them herself. She just made two buns and carried them in her pocket. ?Now I see Bai Hengyu actually in the forest, playing a little game of chasing me with the wild boar. She felt uncomfortable. ??Bai Hengyu quickly hugged the little girl sitting on the tree trunk, "Be good, don''t be afraid, it''s my fault." He took out a candy and stuffed it into Shuyue''s mouth. ?His eyes were cold. ?He didn''t believe it. Lu Jingyi and the others didn''t know about the sacking on him this time. ??Now that Lu Jingyi knows about it, he coaxes Shuyue into asking her to come out and look for him... Feng Xian''s eyelids twitched when he saw that these two children were so unobtrusive and could not even see that he, a living person, was there to say, "You are so wronged, I am so distressed." You also see what kind of occasion this is. ?Bang bang bang The boar slams into a tree trunk. The tree was shaken by the impact, and the leaves fell off. (End of this chapter) Chapter 739： How to deal with this? (1) How to deal with Chapter 739? (1) Shuyue saw Yuyu admitting his mistake so cleanly and patted his soft broken hair. She was about to say a few words, asking him not to worry her so much in the future and stop running around. She was knocked back to her senses like this. After stuffing a drugged ball into Yuyu''s face, he looked at Feng Xian. Feng Xian looked at the little girl, her eyes turned red and she choked instantly. ??This is not because you are scared! ?Bai Hengyu directly took out the drug pill Shu Yue just gave him, crushed it and threw it away. Feng Xian was stunned for a moment, and he glanced at Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue with some deep meaning. Shuyue saw that the wild boar would be dealt with soon, so she ignored the movement below and took out some warm buns in her pocket and gave them to Bai Hengyu, "There is only one left. Eat it quickly." ?Bai Hengyu took it with a smile and rubbed the little girls head. Feng Xian, who was watching at close range but was ignored: "..." ! ! He looked at the sky silently. But when he saw that the movement of the wild boar hitting the tree below had obviously slowed down, his eyes lit up. He turned his head and looked around, feeling a little gloating at his misfortune. Some instructors may not want them to have such an easy time! Tut. Shuyue''s drug pills were still very useful. After a while, the wild boars on the ground began to lie down. ?Feng Xianyi was so bold that he went down the tree, took out a dagger, and stabbed the unconscious wild boar to death. ??The wild boar let out a howl, and blood spurted out from its body. Shu Yue couldn''t help but shrink back, her heart skipped a beat when she saw the blood rushing to Feng Xian''s face. Bai Hengyu pressed Shuyue''s little head into his arms, looked at the man below who was stabbing the wild boar as if he had given chicken blood, and twitched the corner of his mouth, "Hey, be civilized, you plug that **** hole first superior." ?This small forest is really small, and it is unlikely that other ferocious beasts will be attracted. However, thats not to say there arent any. There are only two or three litters of wild boars in the forest, and the two wolves are not much of a threat. But it looks a little cruel to look at it like this. Feng Xian was about to continue stabbing when he heard Bai Hengyu''s words and turned to look at him, "If you don''t like it, you can come down and help, Santou, I want the little one..." No, Ill give you the biggest one. Without you, I would have been in trouble from the beginning. I can''t wait for my little sister to come, and I can''t wait for the pills on her body. " Fengxian: ??You really don''t have to be polite. This little wild boar also weighs fifty or sixty pounds. ?The meat is just tender and is just right to eat. Moreover, in four days it will be twenty days, and the test will be passed. In fourteen days, it will be thirty days, and that will be the complete test. Whether its four days or fourteen days, even a small wild boar cant finish it. ??Bai Hengyu saw the telescope hanging around Shuyue''s neck, squinted his eyes, and took it to look around. Shu Yue didnt know that Bai Hengyu wanted to observe the instructors position so that he could cause trouble. She thought Bai Hengyu was interested in this and was a little embarrassed, so she whispered in his ear and told him about pretending to be a fool and forcing the fake student to buy the telescope of the real instructor before glaring at Bai Hengyu. , "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have to... Ahem, so much money was spent! " Yes, yes, its all my fault. ??Bai Hengyu responded with a good temper, put away the binoculars, and reassured Shu Yue, "It''s okay. If you rob the students, they won''t be eliminated." ?With these words, he took Shuyue down from the tree. ?Feng Xian happily stabbed the other two big fat pigs to death, and then looked at the biggest boar, which was very troubled. Shu Yue looked at the remaining two wild boars, one big and one small, and she was also confused. How to deal with this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 740： How to deal with this? (2) Chapter 740 How to deal with this? (2) ?Three wild boars, one weighing more than 200 pounds, one weighing more than 150 kilograms, and the last one is about 50 kilograms smaller. But with such a weight, it seems that these children cannot move it... Bar? Lets sell this to the instructor and the small restaurant. ?We cant finish it, but there is always someone who can finish it. " Shuyue asked Bai Hengyu. In fact, Shu Yue doesnt think the small restaurant will accept it. Grocery stores have been closed. Will the closure of small restaurants be far behind? ?Looking at the grocery store that had a promotion before, it was discounted, half-priced, and finally had a big sale. It was obvious that they wanted to close down. ?At the beginning, the small restaurant kept saying that the food supply would not last long, and even encouraged everyone to stock up on food. This was obviously because they wanted to close down as soon as possible! So it is more reliable to sell it to instructors. ?Bai Hengyu rubbed Shu Yues little head and smiled. Want to set up a small stall? Where are the instructors and students who have money? ?However, instructors money can actually be earned. ?His eyes flashed slightly, and Shuyue''s eyes lit up. ?This seems to be... ?Very exciting! Take me one! Feng Xian licked his lips, feeling eager to try. ??The instructors standing around with telescopes watching: "..." The instructors really knew that someone had drugs on them during the assessment. ??People hide the drug according to their ability, and they can use it with knives and daggers, so the drug is nothing. ?However, I didnt expect that they would be exposed to it in this way. A group of people looked at each other in confusion. They didnt know how to write down the items with the pens in their hands. But what surprised them even more was that they actually planned to sell meat. Feng Xian stared at his wild boar, which weighed more than 200 kilograms. It was a bit difficult for him to drag it away. After thinking about it, he planned to do an autopsy on the spot. As for the smell of blood, it really didn''t matter much. ?But at this moment, he suddenly felt dizzy and his limbs were weak. He opened his eyes wide in shock and looked at Shu Yue Bai Hengyu. "you" ?His eyes instantly burst into anger, as well as a sense of betrayal, cruelty and ridicule. The sarcasm is a bit complicated. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were a little confused, but they understood the situation in an instant. Shuyue looked at the sky, took out an antidote pill, and took a little bit of it. ??Bai Hengyu took it and stuffed it directly into Feng Xian''s mouth without saying much. Fengxian: ! ! Feng Xian was about to struggle, but Bai Hengyu was too fast. By the time he came to his senses, something unknown what it was had been stuffed into his mouth. ?His eyes widened, and his gaze became more and more fierce. Bai Hengyu ignored him at all and already pulled Shuyue around the little wild boar, "We can have pork ribs soup, meatballs, braised pork, and grilled pig''s trotters, pork legs, and pork knuckles when we take them back." " Shuyue nodded and swallowed. ??Bai Hengyu continued, "If there is a suitable place, we can braise the meat, and it will definitely be delicious." Shuyue nodded her head, feeling frustrated for a moment. The braised pork tastes too strong, we cant make this. Their cave, the big stone at the entrance of the cave has not been moved yet, and it is quite well hidden. If they cook braised pork, the smell will spread out, and there has been a lot of fishing there recently, so it will inevitably attract someone''s attention. Feng Xian had returned to normal at this time, and was a little embarrassed about misunderstanding others. Obviously, he now remembered that he jumped down by himself and used the drug that could fascinate three wild boars. It was not surprising that he fell into the trap. Hearing Bai Heng Yu Shuyue say this, he immediately made up his mind. You cant do it elsewhere, but you can do it in the woods! Normally, no one goes into the woods. (End of this chapter) Chapter 741： Setting up a stall (1) Chapter 741 Setting up a stall (1) Feng Xian was a little embarrassed because he had misunderstood the two of them before. Looking at the two of them, a little one and a boy who was more beautiful than the little girl, he invited them with the intention of taking care of them, "I live in this forest." Here, if you are willing, you can come with me. ?It may be a little difficult to braise the meat, we dont have that much seasoning. ?However, it can be made into jerky or barbecue. " Shuyue tilted her head and looked at Bai Hengyu. She looked like the baby was just a little baby. This baby only obeyed without making any decisions. ??Bai Hengyu has no objections, and he plans to make a big one. ??Of course he has to do more than just dry meat. Bai Hengyu didn''t care about putting him in a sack and throwing him into a wild boar den, but Bai Hengyu would not be happy if Shu Yue, a six-and-a-half-year-old baby, was sent into a forest where wild boars roamed and there were many traps. Don''t tell him about the assessment requirements. He didn''t believe that while other people were hiding in caves, classrooms or other places, instructors would go out and trick people into the woods. It was completely in line with the rules to survive. ?He lowered his eyes to cover up the glimmer in his eyes, and gently rubbed the little girl''s fluffy and soft hair. - In the darkness, Qian Pang looked at the pig blood splashing on the ground, and at the young ones in front of him, twitching with distress, and turned back to glare at Lu Jingyi, who was dragging him to prevent him from going out. ?Lu Jingyis expression was still that lazy, What can you do? Why should someone give you a wild boar? you buy it? " Qian Pang''s expression stiffened. In fact, you can sell wild boars to their canteen. Of course, this canteen is not a small restaurant in the valley, but a place where their instructors eat. ?However, they couldn''t give a high price. After all, everyone in their group was very skilled. When it came to hunting, it was an exaggeration to say that they could take on a herd of wild boars alone, but it was still easy to take on a single wild boar. For this reason, they are not short of meat. Even though this was the case, Qian Pang still felt distressed. This would cost him his life. Lu Jingyi took out his kettle, took a sip of wine, looked at Fatty Qian''s sore flesh, and clicked his tongue, "You can go out, rent a pot, rent a bucket, and sell them some aniseed. Well, look at them like this Son, its a bit difficult to move these wild boars away, but I can help out. ?At this price, its not up to you to pay for the pigs blood and pork. " ?It must be uneconomical for both parties to pay for it. However, trading is not just about money. When Qian Pang heard this, he narrowed his eyes, which were already small, and instantly narrowed his eyes to just a slit. - Beside the thatched shed in the bamboo forest. Shuyue stood aside and silently watched as several instructors were quite skilled in building stoves and pots, taking pig blood and removing pig hair, and then very thoughtfully divided the pork into strips, and then took the reward - Two large wild boar corpses, bones, pig blood, two large pig heads, and two pig legs were left. The whole process took less than two hours, including the time to boil water to remove the pig hair. Shuyue clicked her tongue in her heart. Shu Yue really didnt expect Qian Pang to run out. ??But having just seen him and Lu Jingyi, Shuyue was really not narcissistic, and she knew that they were following her out. No wonder she always felt like someone was following her along the way, and she almost thought she was being robbed! ?Handing her chin, Shu looked at Yuyu and Feng Xian, who were marinating pork in several large wooden basins they had rented. From time to time, she helped add a few handfuls of firewood to the barbecue fire. After working so hard all afternoon, except for the food I kept for myself, everything else was made into dried meat. A small portion of the food is barbecued meat and ribs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 742： Setting up a stall (2) Chapter 742 Setting up a stall (2) At 5:30 in the afternoon, the door of the small shop that had run out of goods was closed. ? BBQ jerky and barbecued pork ribs stalls opened. The barbecued ribs are freshly grilled, and the dried meat is ready-made. Because there is no scale to weigh it, it is sold by the root. Shuyue made a visual inspection and found that dried meat costs about two yuan per catty, barbecued meat costs one yuan and a half per catty, and grilled ribs cost one yuan per catty. ?The price is not low, but its actually not bad. You know, at this time, if you have a meat ticket, you can sell a pound of pork for 78 cents, which is rare. One pound of dried meat requires two pounds of dried meat to make it. Their price is really a conscience price. As for onlookers who wanted to rob, Feng Xian was also a talented person. He wrote in front of the stall that once someone robbed the stall, he would immediately close the stall and would rather throw it away than set up another stall. I dont know if it was the threat or something else, but the stall was in full swing. ?Those who have been able to survive until now have all adapted to the rhythm of the valley. Whether the money in their hands is for robbery or anti-robbery, at least half of them still don''t care if they spend a few yuan. ?At this moment, smelling the fragrance wafting out, people gathered around unconsciously. In this small closed valley, there has been no meat for more than ten days. Hunting is a technical activity that most children have not yet learned about, so the small stall is particularly popular. ??Bai Hengyu and Feng Xian cooperated well. Shu Yue looked and saw that she couldn''t get her hands in, so she just held a piece of dried meat and grinded her teeth. ?The taste is quite good, the quality of the wild boar is good, and the fish and fish techniques are also good. It is delicious without much seasoning. Shu Yue was eating deliciously when she suddenly noticed a look of resentment. Shuyue glanced over and saw Yi Yijin walking over and staring at the dried meat. Her expression seemed to be looking at a betrayed person. Shu Yue: You didnt tell me if you had dried meat. I havent eaten meat for a long time. "A pitiful tone. Nonsense, there is meat in your sick meal, I saw it. On the day she and Yuyu went to see him, the rice the doctor brought for him at noon contained meat. It was just fried bacon with cabbage, but bacon is also meat! ?Furthermore, Shu Yue seriously doubted that there might be some energy in the meat. The kind that allows him to recover as quickly as possible. ?Yi Yijin was injured. Although he had his own reasons for crawling into the crevices of the mountain, the instructors also shared part of the responsibility. ??It was because the instructor failed to check for potential safety hazards at that time and left a loophole in the mountain crack, allowing children to get in by accident. and- Finding a place, not to mention whether the base can use this to expand its territory, but to prevent the base from turning into a hole in the future, allowing people to come and go freely. This is considered to avoid risks in advance. It can also be considered a credit. ?The base will not leave Yi Yijin alone. Now, just a few days later, you can see that he looks like a normal person, and he can still go out for a walk without continuing to do odd jobs. ?Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses and said, "If you don''t eat meat in large quantities, it doesn''t count as meat." Shu Yue: Fine! ?Yi Yijin walked up to Bai Hengyu who was grilling meat and whispered a few words into his ear. Bai Hengyu only nodded, and Yi Yijin was satisfied. Shu Yue glanced at it and guessed that she wanted to buy dried meat and barbecue. Zeng Tian and a group of people came over. ?That group of people looked familiar to Shuyue. There were classmates from the school in the factory and a few seniors. Shuyue was very happy to see Zeng Tian, ??"Zeng Tian." The shop is closed, and I dont know how she is doing. Seeing her now... ?Hmm, he seems to be a little more embarrassed than before, but other things are pretty good, and Shuyue is relieved. Zeng Tian didnt expect that it would be like this when she saw Shu Yue again. She pursed her lips with a complicated expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 743： Setting up a stall (3) Chapter 743 Setting up a stall (3) Zeng Tian originally felt a little bit superior to Shu Yue, not to mention condescending, but still a little bit superior. She grew up in a better-off family than the average person. She learned piano and dance, and the people in her surrounding life circle were all people with superior conditions. ?When she met Shuyue, it was said that Shuyue was abused by her family and was forced to dig wild vegetables every day. She felt particularly sympathetic to her. Even later, it was confirmed that Shuyue''s father was not abusing her, but on the contrary, he still loved her very much. However, it was recalled that Shuyue''s father was originally a farmer, and she was able to appear in the factory because of his high status. However, her uncle was not her biological father, so Zeng Tian still felt that Shu Yue was not as good as her. ?Plus Shuyue likes to sleep during class... In her mother''s words, she just doesn''t want to make progress. Although she doesn''t despise Shu Yue, she still has some pride in her heart that Shu Yue can''t compare to her. But now Zeng Tian watched Shu Yue eating without paying much attention. She didn''t have dried meat, and she couldn''t accept the gap for a while. Shuyue didn''t know Zeng Tian''s thoughts at all. Seeing her approaching, she tore off the bitten end of the dried meat from her hand and ate it herself, and stuffed the rest into Zeng Tian''s mouth. Try it, its delicious. Zeng Tian subconsciously took a bite. She pursed her lips tightly when she realized what she had done. She paused and slowly ate the dried meat. Tears instantly filled her eyes. She turned her face away in embarrassment. Its quite delicious! ?Zeng Tian specially learned singing and has good voice control. Shuyue didn''t hear anything unusual, and was quite happy to hear her praise. Its delicious! Do you want to buy some? Ill give you the acquaintance price! " Zeng Tian shook his head, "No need." She thought of the money in her pocket and turned around in a panic, "I remembered something else, so I''m leaving now." Shuyue didnt know why. ?She was a little confused when she saw that Zeng Tian had left all the friends who came with her, but seeing that she was running towards the small restaurant, and thinking of the little chubby guy working in the small restaurant, she suddenly understood something. Suddenly Zeng Tian cried. A voice was faint. Shuyue pinched another piece of dried meat and ate it slowly. Suddenly, such a voice sounded from behind, which shocked Shuyue''s spine. ?She came back to her senses and was shocked when she saw Erya appearing behind her. Erya at this time was very different from what Shuyue had seen before. She still looked thin and her clothes were wrinkled, but her whole mental outlook had changed drastically. A little sharp, a little fierce, and a little desperate and fearless. Shu Yue suppressed the disbelief in her heart. She was not very interested in why Erya had changed so much, but was just a little strange. Do you know Zeng Tian? Erya nodded with a complicated expression. She didnt say how she met Zeng Tian, ??but said, I didnt expect that even someone like Zeng Tian would be jealous of you. You are so lucky. ??Second uncle and your eldest uncle both treat you like a treasure. They were picked up by your family... He also takes good care of you. " Shu Yue: Yes, I have a good life. I am proud! Shu Yue is not vain at all. Hearing her confident words, Erya''s expression twisted, "You are so proud now, just wait. Sooner or later, others will be unreliable, and you won''t know anything by then. Who do you think you are?" After saying this, she took out ten yuan and bought five kilograms of dried meat from Feng Xiana, then turned around and left. Shu Yue: ! ! Not to mention, Eryas last sentence really makes sense. It''s a pity that she doesn''t really rely only on her relatives. ?However, Shu Yue couldn''t help but glance in the direction of the small restaurant, Zeng Tian, ??isn''t she really crying? (End of this chapter) Chapter 744： Setting up a stall (4) Chapter 744 Setting up a stall (4) Shu Yue carefully thought about what she had just said and done. She really didnt feel that she had done anything to incite hatred or said anything to incite hatred. Its a bit unclear. ??Bai Hengyu has been paying attention to Shuyue, who is only three or five steps away from him. He noticed it when he saw Erya coming out before, but when he saw the stopping look in Shuyue''s eyes, he didn''t say anything. At this time, he glanced in the direction of Erya with cold eyes. Erya shuddered and turned around. She saw the little kid''s dark eyes that looked like they could eat people. She suddenly recalled what happened in the village. She shuddered and ran away. ??Bai Hengyu looked away and called Shu Yue, "Come here and help me, I''m too busy." "ah? oh! " Shuyue didn''t have time to think about anything at that moment, so she moved next to Bai Hengyu to help him add firewood. Yi Yijin was also beside him, helping him from time to time. Ask him to cook barbecue and he wont do it. If you ask him to help collect money and settle accounts, he is very good at it. Xiao Pangdun rushed out when he heard the commotion and almost screamed when he saw these people in front of him, "You guys are going too far. You are all here and no one informed me. If Zeng Tian hadn''t told me that you were just playing together, wouldn''t you? Plan to take me with you! Zhao Tianlang also came over to help. ??Bai Hengyu welcomes everyone who comes, and there happens to be someone missing to help skewer the barbecue. Shuyue is full of questions. She goes to Xiao Pangdun and asks him, "Did Zeng Tian cry?" Ah? When? ??Little Fatty gave Shuyue a strange look, handed the kebabs to the small basket next to him, and then said, "Why are you crying? You girls are so delicate, why are you crying?" ??Little Fatty looked Shu Yue up and down, "You couldn''t be the one who asked Zeng Tian to be your companion when you cried, right? ?Then you will be disappointed. Zeng Tian rarely sheds tears. He is different from the little girl who likes to cry and wipe her tears. " Shu Yue: "oh!" ?Shu Yue had a dull face and didn''t want to talk to Xiao Pang Dun. She was just a crying little girl who liked to wipe her tears. but- Since Zeng Tian didnt cry, what did Erya mean? She suddenly thought of something... ??Bai Hengyu glanced at the oil on his hands, simply raised his feet and lightly kicked Shuyue''s boots, "You just called her name!" "ah?" Shuyue didn''t understand what Yuyu meant at first, but suddenly, she thought of something. You mean, Erya just did it on purpose because she heard me call her that ??Bai Heng nodded, "She is that kind of virtuous, don''t think too much about it." Shu Yue also felt that Bai Hengyu''s words were very reasonable. Erya had been lying to Erya and causing trouble for more than a day or two. It was entirely possible to lie this time. As for why you are talking nonsense... ?Probably, if you make yourself unhappy, make yourself guess, and make yourself confused, Erya may feel better. - The barbecue business only lasted for an hour, and the items they brought had been sold out and the stall was closed. When Shuyue and the others returned to the cave, Bai Lie had already prepared dinner. ?Seeing Bai Lie, Shu Yue pounced directly on him. "dad!" Bai Lie caught the person and smiled, "I heard that you guys set up a stall, and many instructors were so greedy that they almost couldn''t eat. You''ve got to be patient!" Bai Hengyus barbecue skills are quite good. The fragrance wafts everywhere. However, the place where they sell barbecue and dried meat is at the entrance of the small shop. The instructor is hidden in the dark, in front of so many people, and there are rules that cannot take the initiative to occupy the students'' resources without permission. So, those instructors could only watch. (End of this chapter) Chapter 745： This is abstraction Chapter 745 This is abstraction Shuyue nodded her head. I brought some skewers of barbecued meat to my father, and I also brought back a lot of dried meat. Bai Lie knew that Shu Yue had entered the forest. He looked around and saw the little girl jumping around with a smile on her face. He felt relieved and asked his daughter about setting up a stall. When Shuyue heard this question, she smashed her head into Bai Lie''s arms and told Erya again in a depressed tone. ?Especially what Erya said about her good life and how Bai Lienan, Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu were very kind to her. Dad, its all your fault! ??Bai Lie heard that Erya was planning to die, but his face didn''t show it, but there was a coldness in his eyes. Seeing Shu Yue''s depressed look, he teased her, "Yes, yes, it''s all dad''s fault. How about dad be harsher on you?" This way people wont look sour. " Hearing this, Shuyue suddenly raised her head to look at Bai Lie, with a look of disbelief on her face, then turned fiercely, "How dare you!" Daddy is dear to you! Why should someone treat her badly just because of someone else''s words? Bai Lie was so amused that he laughed and rubbed the little girl''s head. Thats it, okay, lets not be unhappy because of irrelevant people, be good! Shuyue nodded her head, feeling happy again. ??Bai Hengyu put the barbecue he brought back on a plate and saw the father and daughter bickering with a smile in his eyes. After dinner, Shu Yue and the others went out again. They had to go to the woods to bring back the meat they left at Feng Xian''s place for their own meals, as well as some dried meat and other things. They promised to give it to Yi Yijin. He and Little Fatty each have ten kilograms of dried meat, which must be set aside first. ??Bai Hengyu and Bai Lie then let them see Shu Yue''s masterpiece left on the stone. Bai Lie was stunned for a moment and looked at Shu Yue in disbelief, "Did you draw this?" His daughters painting skills are so bad? ??This is grass, this is a piece of rag with four branches, this is... ?What the hell? Shu Yue: Shu Yue successfully received it, and her own father looked shocked with a bit of disbelief. ??Bai Lie really cant believe it! ??Although their family, father and son, are not proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, they are not that insignificant. ??Nan Qingyuan''s painting skills are already very good. Bai Lie doesn''t paint often but he has the basics. Not to mention, he has been trained as an heir since he was a child and has been a serious patriarch for many years. Unexpectedly, his daughter would actually make such a ghostly drawing. ?The corner of her mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but bump her head against Bai Lie''s head. What''s your expression? ! Bai Lie coughed and said, "What my daughter painted is an abstract painting. What about that? There is an abstract school abroad..." Shuyue covered Bai Lie''s mouth, "You can''t leave yet!" A little ashamed and angry! Why is it so easy to draw? It just needs to be able to convey the meaning. "Yuyu, you can understand it, right?" ?She turned to look at Bai Hengyu, with a pair of clean and clear eyes full of threats on her delicate face as big as a palm, with an expression that said if you answer no, we''ll see. ?Bai Hengyu kept a straight face to prevent himself from laughing. "right!" Actually, he could really understand what Shu Yue drew. Shu Yue was instantly satisfied, and Bai Hengyu also explained, "You are telling me that you will go into the forest when you go out to look for me. ?Go to the small shed in the bamboo forest first. If you don''t find it, go to the chestnut tree in the depths, right? Just take the same path we took before? " Shuyue nodded her head and looked at Bai Hengyu, her eyes shining, "Yuyu is the smartest." Completely correct! Shuyue praised Bai Hengyu and did not forget to glare at her biological father. ??Bai Lie: - Fifth update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 746： Yes, thats it Chapter 746 Yes, thats it Bai Lie choked for a moment, and looked carefully. After Bai Hengyu''s explanation, he could really see the meaning. It was simply poisonous. After leaving the cave, Shuyue thought of something. Why didnt the instructor come to have dinner tonight? Bai Lie heard this and said, "You left before you came back. I heard that they didn''t improve the food today, so they didn''t come over." As he spoke, he also realized something was wrong. ?Its not Bai Lies fault to praise himself. The food in the cafeteria is really not as good as theirs. Even if the cafeteria improves the food, its still incomparable to theirs. ?Then why this time? ?Bai Hengyu raised the corner of his mouth. He asked Shuyue to go into the woods alone and dare to come to eat. He was not afraid that Bai Lie would fall out with him. ?Bai Lie glanced at Bai Hengyu, and Bai Hengyu didn''t hide anything. But its not against the two of us. Feng Xian is even worse, and Shu Yue and I are still doing well. ?The instructor was not really harsh. He should have followed Shu Yue out of the house later. " ?They were afraid that Shuyue was too young and worried that something would happen to her. Bai Lie nodded and rubbed Shu Yue''s little head, "I told you not to come. Now that we are here, we have to follow other people''s rules, right?" Shuyue chuckled and had no reaction to Lu Jingyi''s vague attempt to trick her into the woods. In fact, it was not considered a trick. If Bai Hengyu didn''t come back, she would go out to look for him without Lu Jingyi saying anything. Shu Yue heard Bai Lie mention that she was not allowed to attend the martial arts school at this base, and quickly changed the subject. Dad, have you heard whats going to happen behind the crack in the mountain? As soon as Shu Yue said this, Bai Lie''s eyes became cold for a moment under the moonlight, and there was a sneer on the corner of her mouth, "What should I do? What can I do with a group of bandits who are burning, killing, and looting?" ?He realized that the coldness in his words was too much, so he softened his voice and said, "You must have met Yi Yijin, right?" He did not say that Yi Yijin was barred at the door, beaten and kicked, and was not allowed to eat or drink. He only said, " He just disobeyed and changed his name to call a lame Orion father and mother who injured his leg while hunting in his early years. He was tortured like this because of his disobedience. The thing about being a groom mentioned before is not a joke. ?Daughter, think about it, they have all been poisoned, will they let others do whatever they want? " Shu Yue nodded her head. Indeed, the other party has already done such a thing. Just because they are hunters in the mountains, we cannot pretend that they have done nothing and will not be held accountable for anything. This is unfair to the victims. Before Bai Lie finished speaking, "There were other people living in the village originally, but they were later driven out by those hunters who took over the land." ?Unsurprisingly, this group of people are the family members of the skeleton that is more than 200 years old. According to the children in the village, those who were driven out had been buried in the belly of wolves. However, the hunters in the village were very proud in comparison and told their children and grandchildren. ?Of course, this was not the reason why Bai Lie reacted this way. ??Thinking that the old man finally stopped pretending to be stupid and told about his experiences in those years, the coldness in Bai Lie''s eyes gradually grew stronger. He then told how the people in the village and Lei Hua had the same virtue. It turns out that Leihua actually has a close relationship with the group of hunters who lived in the village on the mountain. ?However, Bai Lie had no intention of telling Shu Yue about this matter. He just said: "The courtyard in that village is pretty good. Your uncle also said that when things are done there, our family can be assigned a courtyard. When the time comes, pick one that has not been lived in before. You must like it. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 747： Worrying about my daughter’s longevity (1) Chapter 747 Worrying about my daughters longevity (1) "Eh?" Shuyue was surprised, her clean and clear eyes widened. ??As early as the night when Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others returned safely from behind the mountain crevice, Shuyue heard Lu Qianmu and the others gossiping and knew that they were planning on that small village, but she didn''t expect that they had their own affairs. Shu Yue was a little curious, "Are we moving?" Moving? Not for the time being. Lets not talk about the group of hunters inside. It will take a while to deal with it. When the people over there have to deal with the resettlement that needs to be done, even if the base accepts the vacated house, it will definitely be like an archaeological visit to a tomb. No It is said that you can dig deep into the ground and examine it carefully. And even now, Nan Qingyuan is able to let go of Old Man Zong. But his main work still revolves around Old Man Zong, and it is more convenient to live in the small courtyard. ??Bai Lie didn''t talk to Shu Yue in detail at this moment. He handed the modified wristband to Bai Hengyu as he thought of something. I tried it, and it doesnt hinder its use. Moreover, I will bring this thing even when school starts. Please be careful when you use it. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t understand what this meant at first, but it only took a moment to take it over. ??Bai Lie gave him this thing, and he knew as soon as he touched it that it was made of the same material as Nan Qingyuan''s gloves. ??He squeezed it carefully and didn''t notice any difference, but when he input the energy, a space with a length, width and height of two meters each was clearly shown in his mind. Obviously, Bai Lienan Qingyuan got the small purse into this wristband. Wristbands are not rare at all. The only thing that is rare is that they are made of a relatively special waterproof and breathable material that is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is also extremely flexible. However, Lu Jingyi, Lu Jingyuan and others can get this kind of material. Shu Yue didnt know what it was. She just looked at it out of curiosity and lost interest. ??Bai Lie pinched Shuyue''s face and put his hand on Shuyue''s back. Shuyue felt a wave of energy flowing into her body. Comfortable. The energy then flows into space. It was similar to the energy direction when she absorbed the energy bead before, except that this energy seemed to be lacking something compared to the energy of the energy bead, and something was missing. Shuyue was startled, but after all, she was outside. She didn''t say much and squeezed her head into Bai Lie''s arms. Dad, what do you want to do? ??Bai Lie noticed that the energy entering Shuyue''s body was like mud flowing into the sea, and disappeared without a trace after a while. Under the night, Bai Lie''s deep eyes suddenly dimmed, and his heart sank to the bottom. - ?Bai Lie looked through the notebook in general. I still have a general understanding of the old mans situation. The old man used the energy in the wine and the energy water boiled from the energy beads to master a set of vitality movement routes without any teacher. This allowed him to live two hundred years, but he felt more and more powerless and wanted to find Orthodox training methods. If nothing else goes wrong, the old man from the Feng family is looking for the Immortality Technique skin. However, the old ghost of the Feng family wanted to kill the old man and inherit everything from the old man. The old man wanted the skills, but he was stabbed in the back by the old ghost of the Feng family. He poisoned the old ghost of the Feng family before he died. ?Of course, these two old men have nothing to do with Bai Lie. He is worried about Shu Yue. ??Whether it was the longevity secret or the technique they had practiced before, Shu Yue seemed a little unsatisfied. If it were anything else, that would be it, but it was related to lifespan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 748： Worrying about my daughter’s longevity (2) Chapter 748 Worrying about my daughters longevity (2) Neither the old ghost from the Feng family nor the old brewer died of old age, but died of accidents. Bai Lie didn''t say that they could all live to be two or three hundred years old, but if Shu Yue couldn''t practice or master the movement of vitality, how long could she live even if she was free from illness and disaster? Thinking that one day he might "send a white-haired man to a black-haired man", Bai Lie''s heart felt cold, and he also had a dense throbbing and suffocating feeling. After the suffocation, there was a violent urge to destroy something to vent. "dad?" Shuyue didn''t hear Bai Lie''s answer and poked her little head out of his arms. Bai Lie came back to his senses and took the person into his arms, "Well, it''s okay, I''m just thinking about something." ??Bai Hengyu glanced at Bai Lie in confusion. At a moment just now, he almost thought that Bai Lie had become the same virtuous person he was in his previous life. At this time, several people had already arrived at Zhulinzi. Bai Lie could not show up at Feng Xian''s place. Bai Hengyu went to get the things by himself and simply went to a small clinic to collect the blood of Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang. Twenty pounds of dried meat was sent over. ?It''s safe to let them take it by themselves, as they might get robbed along the way. When Shuyue arrived at the door of the small clinic and was about to get off the ground, Bai Lie paused and lowered his voice and warned, "Don''t play for too long, daddy is waiting for you here." ?As he said this, he had no intention of putting Shu Yue down. Shu Yue: Shu Yue glanced at her own father with some doubts. Its just a gift, just for fun. ??There are also people like my father who I am particularly reluctant to part with, but if I dont say anything, whats going on! ??Bai Hengyu also gave Bai Lie a strange look and stopped Shu Yue directly, "You guys wait here, I''ll come back as soon as I go in." "Eh?" Shu Yue blinked, she still had something to say. "What''s wrong?" ??Bai Lie wrapped the man in his coat, and grabbed his daughter''s little hand back. "Ang? It''s nothing serious. I asked Yuyu to bring two more kilograms of dried meat to Yi Yijin and asked him to ask Zeng Tian if he wanted it." Shuyue actually didn''t quite understand whether Zeng Tian had no money or didn''t want to eat. Shuyue didn''t understand at all and didn''t know where Zeng Tian was. She didn''t ask. She just planned to bring two more pounds over today. Anyway, Zeng Tian didn''t want Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang, and he would accept them all. Bai Lie smiled when he heard what Shu Yue said. ? ? On the cold and hard features, the smile was slightly cold, "My dear, you are just worrying about it. If people want to eat, they will naturally open their mouths. ??You are not a parent, you have to take care of whether others really want it or not, and... My dear, you are wise at a young age, but you still have too little knowledge. Other children are not as smart as my daughter. Since I said I wont buy it, I definitely dont want it, right? " Shu Yue: What you said makes sense! "good!" Bai Lie continued to brainwash her, "My dear daughter, please put yourself in my shoes and think about it. If your friend sells something there, if you really need it, whether you buy it or not, you are the one who makes the money, and you can get a discount, and you can also make a backdoor reservation privately, even if you dont have any money in your pocket. You owe it first! Or, if you make a reservation, go to someone with money to borrow it, and then give you the money when you get the goods, right? Look, how simple it is! But people say they dont want it, which obviously means they really dont want it. " Shuyue nodded repeatedly, "Dad, you know so much." ?As a somewhat dull Guaiguaipai, Shuyue''s environment was very simple, and she usually didn''t have complicated interpersonal relationships to deal with. She really couldn''t understand the deeper meaning, and she only felt that what her biological father said was quite reasonable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 749： Back to the fence courtyard Chapter 749 Return to the small courtyard She immediately put the matter behind her and looked at Bai Lie curiously, "Dad, do you think your daughter is getting cuter and cuter, and you just want to carry her wherever you go with her in your pocket?" Shu Yuezhen was just talking to tease Bai Lie. ?However, Bai Lie gave an unambiguous hum. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue felt strange. She raised her head and looked at Bai Lie. The night was thick and she didn''t see the seriousness in Bai Lie''s eyes. However, Shuyue, who treated her like a caring little cotton-padded jacket, nodded obediently, "Then daddy, please take me away." ! Bai Lie was amused by the little girl, "Yes, Dad has to carry you." ??Bai Hengyu came back and rolled his eyes when he heard the conversation between father and daughter. ?He thought Bai Lie was teasing Shuyue, and Shuyue also thought Bai Lie was coaxing her to play. However, half an hour later, there was a stone room on the second floor of the cave. Lu Jingyi, who was lying there looking at the night sky, and Qian Pang, who was having dinner with his lunch box in his arms, saw Bai Lie carrying the little girl and the boy, saying that he had something to do when he went home, and Qian Pang was shocked when the steamed bun in his hand was nearly half the size. drop down. What happened? Lu Jingyi stood up, glanced at Shu Yue stupidly, then at the boy with a heavy face, and at Bai Lie who didn''t look very relaxed, and subconsciously thought that something was wrong with Nan Qingyuan. ? Could it be that the old illness relapsed because of the last trip to the mountains? ??Bai Lie saw the two people thinking happily, his expression paused, and his face became more and more serious, "It''s okay, go home and take a look. The two younger ones will set up a stall tomorrow. I will send them back tomorrow. " ??Go home and see what happens and everything will be fine! Lu Jingyi nodded. Qian Pang has no objection. Its okay to just take it away. As for what I said before about increasing the difficulty but not making it more difficult, whether the instructors do things or not, and whether they set up obstacles or not, it is really just to test the potential of some students that catch their eye. If all the unexpected things can be avoided, then of course there will be no problem. Not to mention, Bai Lie also said that he would send the person back tomorrow. They originally lived in a cave. The cave was very safe and nothing would happen at night. In this case, it didnt matter whether they lived in a cave or where they went. Bai Lie thanked the two of them, held Shu Yue in one hand and pulled the hemp rope with the other and climbed directly to the mountainside. Then, he pulled Bai Hengyu up, who pretended not to be very good at rock climbing and had a rope tied around his waist. ?Leaving the sight of Lu Jingyi and Qian Pang, Bai Lie led Bai Hengyu through the camp halfway up the mountain without disturbing anyone, and then went down the **** to their home. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at what Bai Lie did and glared at him. He took Shu Yue over and looked at Bai Lie with questioning eyes. Why did you bring them all back? Bai Lie touched his nose. He wanted to bring Shu Yue back to make sure. The other two people in the room heard the noise and came out. Shuyue saw her grandfather immediately smiling. However, the next moment, she saw a man in a black windbreaker coming out behind her grandfather, who looked very similar to her fish. The expression on her face was stunned, and she subconsciously turned around. Look at Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu stood quietly on the spot, with no expression on his face. No surprise, no intention to ask. ?However, the other party''s reaction when he saw Bai Hengyu was much greater. He quickly dodged and disappeared into the yard. ?That''s right, just like that, he disappeared. The quickest ones can only leave afterimages. Shuyue''s eyes widened in surprise. Bai Lie patted Bai Hengyu on the shoulder and led people into the house, "He lives in a cave and saw you nervous. He is actually a quite simple person. Get along with him and you''ll be fine." knew." ?Bai Hengyu nodded indifferently. Looking not very interested. - # # The third update today. The next update will be at 22:30. (End of this chapter) Chapter 750： Mu Hanxiao (1) Chapter 750 Mu Hanxiao (1) There is no resistance or expectation, just like an irrelevant passerby. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked at each other, both feeling a little helpless. Shuyue tilted her head and looked at her grandpa. She had no idea that her grandpa was just pretending. Shuyue smiled and rolled her eyes, "Grandpa, are you very good at home? Do you miss Shushu?" "I think, Shu Shu is good." Although the old man had already had a showdown with his two sons, he still acted stupidly. Shuyue was instantly happy, "Grandpa is good too." The dog heard the noise and came out of its exclusive room. It flicked its tail and barked, showing its presence. Shuyue jumped down from Nan Qingyuan''s arms, walked to Bai Lie''s side, grabbed Bai Lie''s hand, and put most of her weight on him. She raised her little head to look at Bai Hengyu. She initially thought that she came back because something happened to someone at home, but she just saw that everyone at home was fine. The only difference was the extra person who looked like a fish. She just didn''t know why she didn''t call them before. Come back, now instead. Shu Yue, who didnt know that this might have something to do with her, was a little worried about her friends at the moment. I dont know what Yuyu thinks. Although a relative suddenly appears, you cannot be intimate with him instantly. Moreover, in Yuyu''s situation, it is a bit difficult for him to accept someone from his heart. However, if there are multiple relatives, if he still compares to him If it''s good, it''s certainly better. ??Bai Hengyu saw Shu Yue''s helpless eyes and poked her cheek, "Don''t worry, I know how to deal with it. You go to bed and I''ll talk to him later." ??Bai Lie: ! ! ??Obviously he had wasted so much saliva, but her daughter was done with it with just one look. He thought this little kid had a problem! I didnt expect that people dont have knots in their minds. They have many ideas in their hearts. Shuyue didn''t know about her father''s psychological activities. She heard what Yuyu said. Shuyue, who had spent so much time together and knew how smart Yuyu was, nodded her head decisively. Shuyue felt that with her father and uncle watching over her, nothing could go wrong with Yuyu. ?She didnt know that her extremely well-behaved little appearance made Bai Hengyu feel soft-hearted. Shuyue is an out-and-out child who gets sleepy easily. She patrolled her own territory and asked the old man carefully whether he had eaten well, slept well and not run around. Then he communicated with the dog and washed it. After taking a shower, I climbed into bed. ??Bai Hengyu entered the cave. There is a bit of chaos in the cave. All the original things are there. In addition to sofas, desks and bookshelves, there is also a bamboo bed. ?When Bai Hengyu entered, the man was holding several pieces of clothing to mark on his body, as if he didn''t know which one to wear better. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t bother him, he just stood at the entrance of the cave and leaned against the mountain wall to watch. However- ?It only took a few blinks for the other party to notice Bai Hengyu''s presence. ?He had put down his clothes silently, as if nothing had happened, and stood in the middle of the cave looking at Bai Hengyu, "Why don''t you come in." Bai Hengyu then stepped forward, sat down on the sofa, and asked, "Who are you?" Muhanxiao. Whats our relationship? Silence. After a while, Mu Hanxiao said, "I forgot." ?The other party said this, but only paused for a moment before continuing, "I can sense that the aura of my blood is very strong in you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 751： Mu Hanxiao (2) Chapter 751 Mu Hanxiao (2) You are my direct blood descendant. If it is not an atavism, based on the concentration of blood, I should be your father. " ?Bai Hengyu: Something weird. Seeing Bai Hengyu''s confusion, he explained, "It''s a secret skill to sense blood. You haven''t learned it, but just by looking at our similar looks, you can tell that we are related. It''s not a big deal." ??Bai Hengyu didn''t quite understand what kind of ghost he was, and what kind of secret technique he heard. His delicate and beautiful eyebrows moved slightly, and he just said. Since I can remember, I have lived with wolves, hunting with them, grabbing territory with them, and migrating with them. Thinking about how to grab a piece of meat when dividing prey, and when the meat is available, thinking about how to make my nails sharper, how to run faster, and how to become a member of the wolf pack. , the most powerful alpha wolf. ?In this way, every time the wolves hunt, I will eat the best. " Thats right! He used to eat raw meat. ?Of course, most of the time, he had nothing to eat. However, when trying to make a living among wolves, he suffered constant major and minor injuries, including broken arms and legs. As long as you dont want to die, you have to do whatever you want. This is also the reason why he only lived to be in his thirties in his previous life. . Mu Hanxiao looked calmly at the young boy who looked like him in front of her, and saw him recalling these things as if he was aloof and calm. Mu Hanxiaos eyes were smiling and filled with appreciation. They taught you well. No matter what you have experienced, the first thing you have to do is to face yourself. The young man does this very well. It is rare to be able to do this at his age. Outside the cave, Shu Yue was holding a glass of honey water and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, when she heard these words, her eyes suddenly became sore and tears welled up. ??Bai Lie took away Shuyue who came down to look for water. Shu Yue couldnt hear the follow-up and left the scene. Shu Yue couldnt hold back her tears. She has always known that Yuyus life was not easy in the past, but when she thought about the dried chestnuts, wild vegetables, fruits and dried meat that Yuyu hid in the cave when she just picked up Yuyu home, she thought at that time... She didnt think Yuyu had really encountered those things. ??Bai Lie coaxed Shuyue, patting his daughter''s back again and again, "Okay, everything is fine now, right?" Shuyue nodded, tears streaming down her face, and her head fell into Bai Lie''s arms. Yuyu, its so, so miserable! She finished this sentence with sobs and continued, "Dad, I feel wronged too. I feel bad." Okay, okay, my dear, do you know where your heart is? Bai Lie''s heart was completely soft, but he didn''t forget to tease Shuyue. ?Nan Qingyuan glanced at the old man. Seeing that the old man looked a little embarrassed, Nan Qingyuan silently looked away. Shuyue cried herself to sleep in the end. She was tired from all the hard work during the day and sleepy at night, but she still didn''t forget to hug Bai Lie when she fell asleep. Moreover, she was afraid that if she didn''t know that the little boy would not come out at this time, she would I need to hold another baby. ??Bai Lie''s expression was gentle, but when he thought of the little boy, he felt a little dark, and he sighed again in a flash. ?At this time, Nan Qingyuan had the time to ask what was going on. Why did you bring the two little ones back? ??Nan Qingyuan knew that it was not about Bai Hengyu and Mu Hanxiao. Mu Hanxiao had been living in their house for half a month. Bai Hengyu would have come back long ago if he wanted to come back. Since it was not the case, only Shu Yue... Bai Lie didn''t hide anything and directly told what he had discovered before. ?Nan Qingyuan stepped forward, put his hand on Shuyue''s wrist, and slowly penetrated the vitality. Sure enough, the vitality he put into Shuyue''s body gradually dissipated in a short time until there was no trace left. - # # Good night, dear little angels, see you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 752： Mu Hanxiao (3) Chapter 752 Mu Hanxiao (3) Once, twice, three times ?Five times in a row, Nan Qingyuan''s body''s accumulated energy in his Dantian was exhausted. He paused and began to use the energy he had originally practiced. The energy circulated in Shuyue''s body. This time it was successful. but- Wherever he went, there was no trace of the vitality he had input at the beginning. ?Nan Qingyuan paused with his hands, his deep eyes showing slight surprise. ?Under normal circumstances, even if you can''t practice, it won''t dissipate so quickly! ?Nan Qingyuan felt something strange, but he also knew little about cultivation and didn''t know why. At this time, Bai Lie, who was paying attention to Shu Yue, did not pay attention to Nan Qingyuan at all. He sat by the kang, his eyes all falling on his small daughter who was sleeping peacefully. Seeing Nan Qingyuan stop, he also grabbed his daughter''s other small hand, and slowly poured in the accumulated energy. ?This thing can nourish the human body. His daughter cannot accumulate vitality to form Yuanli now, but this is also good for her. Shuyue was half asleep, feeling warm in her body. The peace of mind of returning home and the comfort of this time made her sleep more soundly. - The next day, when it was dark and bright, Shuyue ate the braised pork meatball soup prepared by her uncle, and packed up half a basket of food and returned to the cave. ?Standing in the stone room on the second floor, Shu Yue and Bai Lie waved goodbye. Dad, lets see you tonight! ??Bai Lie poked her little face and said, "I know." He and Lu Jingyi and Qian Pang nodded, turned around and left directly. ?Qian Pang, Lu Jingyi and both looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, "Is there something wrong with your family?" Shuyue is also curious! ?But this matter is Yuyus business, so of course there is no need to tell outsiders everything. She nodded solemnly, "Yes!" Before Lu Jingyi could ask Qian Pang again, Shuyue reached into her backpack and pulled out four oil-paper bags, one for each of them. They were both large and small, and they were fragrant. The small oil-paper bags were slightly stained with oil. , the big ones carry some water vapor. I left a little piglet at home and some meat. I took some home to make steamed buns and meatballs. Shu Yue thought of something, smiled and rolled her eyes, "Uncle also made braised pork for me, but you don''t have a share in that." ?The oil-paper bags given to them included meatballs in the small oil-paper bags, containing about twenty or thirty pieces, and meat buns in the large oil-paper bags, ten in each package. Shu Yue estimated that it was only enough for them to have a meal. It was hard to tell whether they were full or not. Of course, this was just for them to taste, who cares whether they were full or not. After Shuyue finished speaking, she and Bai Hengyu went back to the cave. They both got up early in the morning and could catch up on some sleep. Before going to bed, Shuyue Bai Hengyu cooked some porridge, warmed the hot buns he brought back, and then climbed onto the simple wooden bed. Shuyue thought of what Bai Hengyu said before going to bed last night. She hugged him and rubbed his soft hair with her little hands, "Yuyu." ??Bai Hengyu was caught off guard by Shu Yue''s sudden stickiness, but when he reacted, he was very happy. It had been a long time since the little girl had hugged him like this and she even crawled into her arms. He hugged the person and hummed. Shuyue shouted again, Yuyu. ?Bai Hengyu continued to hum. Shu Yue shouted again. ?Bai Hengyu: "What''s wrong?" ?He stepped away slightly and looked carefully at his little girl, why she suddenly felt so sweet and sticky. Although he was very happy about this, he was still a little worried. (End of this chapter) Chapter 753： Mu Hanxiao (4) Chapter 753 Mu Hanxiao (4) Shuyue shook her little head and hugged the person again. ?Can she say that she overheard his conversation with Mu Hanxiao last night, felt that her Yuyu was so pitiful, and wanted to treat him well? this Its easy to say but not pleasant to hear! So Shuyue just pretended to be stupid. Shu Yue was pretending to be stupid, but Bai Hengyu was thinking too much. Shu Yue is the only one in the family who is such a caring and lovable little baby. Bai Lienan Qingyuan and others, of course, want to give her the best of everything. Knowing how to cultivate vitality can strengthen the body and prolong life. Of course they hope that Shu Yue can also practice. Last night, after Bai Hengyu and Mu Hanxiao came out from their talk, Bai Hengyu knew why Bai Lie was so abnormal. ??Bai Hengyu was frightened and at the same time anxious. However, after asking Mu Hanxiao, he learned that people cannot practice, but the vitality can still be retained in the body for a period of time to nourish the body. As for how long it remains, it completely depends on the amount of vitality. ?Bai Lienan Qingyuan Bai Hengyu fully understood that there was nothing wrong with Shuyue''s meridians. Its not that she cant absorb the vitality, but it has other places to go after entering her body. ?Him, Bai Lie, and Nan Qingyuan were not able to find out where they went. However, there are also speculations in my heart. Because it was about space, Bai Lie''s original idea of ??bringing Shuyue back and asking Mu Hanxiao to help check it was suppressed for the time being. Shuyue was still young, so he could wait another three to five years, ten or eight years. in a hurry. They thought that they could not tell when Shu Yue would be ready, or maybe a few of them would have improved their cultivation. By then, they would know more and could investigate more, and Shu Yue''s problem might be solved. Thats it! Seeing Shuyue like this, Bai Hengyu wondered if the little girl was frustrated because she knew that she couldn''t practice the Secret of Immortality. ?After all, little girls like to play, and things like the Secret of Immortality to strengthen the body are still quite far away for them for the time being. They all know this in their hearts, but no one from Bai Heng to Bai Lienan Qingyuan mentioned it. Shu Yue is a child, and children dont think too much about immortality. but- What is close at hand is the use of the small purse. Although Shuyue can use the small purse with the help of space, it cannot be used outside. ??Bai Heng thought that the little girl was feeling sad and wanted to ask for comfort. ??Bai Hengyu hugged the person, patted him gently and coaxed him, "Be good, let''s not be in a hurry!" Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu in a circle, "Why are you not in a hurry?" "Um? Dont be in a hurry to practice. You are still young. You see, I am at least three years older than you, and my uncle, your father, and the others are older when they practice, right? " Shuyue was a little confused and didn''t understand why the topic jumped to this. However, she nodded her head and said, "Yeah, don''t worry." She wasnt really in a hurry! but- Speaking of this. She thought of Mu Hanxiao. Yuyu, that, is he your father, uncle, or someone else? ??Shu Yue only heard what Bai Hengyu said about his previous situation last night. She didn''t hear anything else. And this morning during dinner, she didn''t seem to hear Yuyu calling her daddy. She was just a little curious at the moment. ??The little girl Bai Heng Yule''s attention was diverted. Seeing that she was curious about this, he directly told Shu Yue what they said last night. Shuyue was stunned. So, he knows nothing but his own name? ??Bai Heng nodded, "Maybe he knows something we don''t know." For example, knowledge about cultivation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 754： The dried meat is sold out! (1) Chapter 754: Dried meat, sold out! (1) Shuyue has come back to her senses, thinking that Yuyu thought she had finally found a relative, but the result was still the same. She hugged Yuyu sadly and patted her, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you still have us!" ??Bai Hengyu was amused in his heart and couldn''t help but feel soft-hearted, "Yes, yes, yes, I still have you! Be good, I know." Shuyue nodded her head in agreement. In fact, she was quite curious about the relationship between Mu Hanxiao and the mummy found in the stone chamber under the orchard they met earlier. After all, the photo found inside the pocket watch looked so similar to that of Mu Hanxiao. But everyone has forgotten everything, including this of course. Hence, Shu Yue did not ask about this matter, but was a little curious about another matter. Yuyu, do you want to change your name or surname? Hearing this, the young man''s eyelashes lowered slightly on his handsome and shameless face, "I don''t know, does Shuyue want me to change?" Bai Hengyu said this. He has really thought about this. ?If his surname is Bai, then his and Shuyue''s children will also be surnamed Bai, and follow Bai Lie. This is of course fine, but the problem is that Bai Lie''s real surname is not Bai. At this point, Bai Hengyu became a little curious, "Daughter-in-law..., cough, Shuyue, do you know what your family''s last name is?" Shu Yue: Shuyue was struggling with how to answer Yuyus previous question about changing her name, when she was suddenly asked this question and shook her head in confusion. This, she really doesnt know. In the space, there is an ID card of Bai Lie. is from the previous life. Belongs to an ethnic minority, but his name is still Bai Lie. Shu Yue doesnt know anything else. Bai Lie calculated in his mind that according to what Bai Lie said during the previous chat with Nan Qingyuan, the two ''heirloom'' beads were sent back by Shu Yue''s great-aunt who entered the palace more than 200 years ago. ??And Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie''s ancestors probably started their careers through military exploits. That- ??Bai Hengyu thought about it carefully. There are people in the family who have entered the palace, and their status is not low. And their ancestors started their careers in the military, so this range is very small. These are the eight old people! ??Bai Hengyu was surprised, but he also felt that it was natural. Thinking about the development in the next ten years, it was right for them not to directly reveal their true family identity. Shu Yue saw that after Bai Hengyu asked this question, he became dazed. She yawned, and for a moment, she felt sleepy. She hugged Yuyu, patted it gently, and closed her eyes. - ??Bai Hengyu Fengxian''s business only lasted three days. On the first and second days, there was barbecue. But because the meat could not be stored, on the third day they only specialized in dried meat. Shu Yue and the others took turns buying a wild boar weighing more than 100 kilograms, dried meat, barbecued pork ribs, and got more than 100 yuan. ??Bai Hengyu handed it over to Shu Yue as a habit. Seeing the little girl smiling so hard that she couldn''t even see her teeth, he nodded her little head. But at this time Zeng Tian ran over panting. ?She held her knees up, looking exhausted and panting heavily. Shu Yue was startled and quickly supported the person. Wait a minute, I want to buy... Buy dried meat. " That''s when Zeng''s sweet words came out. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment. But the dried meat is sold out! The canteen is seriously short of food. Breakfast and dinner have been cancelled. Only lunch is left. There are less than two days left before closing. Therefore, the inexpensive dried meat can be used as food rations, and it is durable and long-lasting. People who have some spare money want to buy some, so it is quite popular. ?Just two wild boars were divided up in a short time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 755： The dried meat is finished! (2) Chapter 755: The dried meat is finished! (2) ?This time the dried meat was relatively rough and the taste was not as good as the one Bai Lienan Qingyuan made at home, so Shuyue and the others had no intention of keeping it. They still had less than a kilogram left on hand. ?This was the last time when she delivered dried meat to Yi Yijin at night, she deliberately put the extra two kilograms in the basket on her back. ?However, that night, my own father suddenly became clingy and did not send the dried meat out. In the past two days, Shuyue Bai Hengyu held it to grind his teeth and gave Lu Jingyi Qianpang to eat some, but there was not much left at all. Shu Yue pointed at the stall and spoke truthfully. Youre late! ?Today is the last time we set up a stall, and we have all sold out. " Zeng Tian had already recovered her breath and asked in a very loud voice, "Everything is sold out and there is no place to live?" As she said this, she winked at Shuyue. Shu Yue was a little confused and nodded her head. Zeng Tian gave Shu Yue another look, then looked frustrated and complained a little, "You are so uninterested that you didn''t leave any for me." Then, he covered his face and turned around and ran away. Shuyue was confused the whole time. Since he was just selling dried meat and had nothing to deal with today, Bai Hengyu packed his backpack and waited next to Shuyue. Seeing Shuyue''s expression, he took the little girl''s hand in a funny way and motioned her to look around carefully. Only then did Shu Yue realize that after Zeng Tian ran away, there was a group of people chasing after her. ?That group of people still looks familiar. Surprisingly, he came with Zeng Tian on the first day they set up the stall. Shuyue suddenly realized. ?Zeng Tian may have to come over this time! ?Bai Hengyu could tell what Shu Yue was thinking at a glance, and he was happy that Shu Yue thought so. As for the truth, Bai Hengyu doesn''t care. However, their journey back was not stable. They encountered several waves of robberies and attacks. Shuyue also saw that when someone was being robbed, the person who was robbed seemed to be trying to pounce on him, and he felt out the stones on the roadside. Just hit it hard. The blood was flowing out from the smash. Shu Yue was horrified. Looking at the blood flowing out, Shu Yue finally realized what this assessment was. Shuyue was a little silent all the way back. ??Bai Hengyu thought he had scared her, and was a little annoyed that he was too slow to cover the little girl''s eyes. When Bai Lie came back at night, he saw the little girl practicing secretly with a ginseng for the first time. He was stunned for a moment and was a little surprised, "What''s going on?" Shuyue threw the shriveled ginseng with every trace of medicinal properties into the fire and burned it, then threw herself on Bai Lie, "Dad, I think I''m a bit useless." She seems too comfortable. ?The scene I met today made Shu Yue, who had always been leisurely and leisurely without any sense of crisis, sober up a lot. Bai Lie paused for a moment, thinking that Shuyue knew that she couldn''t gather it in her body now, and that the vitality of heaven and earth that entered his body was absorbed by unknown things. He rubbed her little head and said, "Shuyue is still young, you Think about it, how old are you? Is it too early to think about this now? " Shuyue was a little embarrassed by what her biological father said, and she buried her head in his arms. "But ?At this base, their students are not divided into classes according to their age! " ?If she remembered correctly, it was the first batch of assessments. All students who persisted for 20 days were classified into the junior class. The duration of the assessment was related to their treatment after admission. Food, clothing, housing and transportation subsidies, etc. ??Bai Lie knocked on the little girl''s head. "so what! (End of this chapter) Chapter 756： Assessment ends (1) Chapter 756 The assessment is over (1) Do you feel that you are not as good as others and feel a little ashamed? " Shu Yue: ?This, its not. Shu Yue clearly saw how this group of people transformed into what they are now bit by bit. However, she has always been in a comfortable environment and lacks exercise and energy. Bai Lie knocked on her little head and said, "Daughter, look carefully, do you still remember what is in there?" Shuyue covered her head and glared at him. Bai Lie felt a little distressed and rubbed it. The current price of gold can only be recycled in regular places. One tael of gold can be sold for about 130 or so. There are tens of thousands taels of gold in it. Even if you enroll in school in the future, how much can the base spend on you in a year? Lets settle for more. One hundred a month, one thousand taels, lets count it as 10 taels of gold! ?Ten years is only one hundred taels. My dear, what do you think this number means compared to tens of thousands of taels? So, lets accept it generously. ? Think about a person trained by the base, can he create so much gold and silver value for the base? Dad doesnt deny that there may be one or two, or there may be more than one or two, but this is definitely not a common phenomenon. So, no matter how you and Hengyu live your life, the base will not lose anything. Just treat it like you Work first and enjoy later, you know? " Shu Yue: ?What this says... Very villainous! ??Those parents of fearless children in novels and TV series are all like this! Its all nonsense! But this is also the father''s love for his daughter. Shu Yue was a little helpless. Dad, you said this before I said anything. I didnt say that I deserved it, Dad! " Shu Yue had no intention of correcting Bai Lie. Her father just didn''t care about her, and he was very smart at other times. Otherwise, no one outside would think that Bai Lie, Brother Lie, and Bai Laoer were so loyal. Therefore, Shu Yue did not refute, but just rubbed herself into Bai Lie''s arms, "Dad, I just want to become super powerful, so that I can protect dad." When Bai Lie heard this, his heart instantly softened. He thought Shu Yue was still thinking about cultivation, so he coaxed her. "good. ?Dads Shuyue is a little lady, and a little lady doesnt have to be very powerful. " Shu Yue: Shu Yue actually felt that there was something wrong with Bai Liezhen educating children in this way. The little ones raised like this would never grow up. However, she was raised like this and turned into Shu Yue who encouraged her to dote on her father. She nodded without any pressure at all. Okay, listen to dad. So good! ??Bai Lie also encouraged his daughter very confidently, "My daughter, don''t be afraid, we won''t be shy if we really encounter trouble. ?Look at how many ways you have to protect yourself. If someone bullies you, just bully them back, right? Be careful not to kill anyone. Everything else is easy to say. Dad will tell you the truth then. If it doesnt work, well go cry to your uncle. " Shu Yue: Thank you very much for my uncle! Shuyue knew that both Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were happy to clean up their own messes. Well, the uncle might be more willing to help his own father clean up his messes. Well, there was no difference. ?Bai Hengyu, who was watching the audience: "..." - The nineteenth day of assessment. Small restaurants run out of food and close down, and grocery stores run out of goods and close down. The only thing open to the public in the valley is the infirmary. Shuyue listened to the punctual radio announcements all morning, and felt that the air seemed to be exuding an atmosphere of depression and anxiety. If you successfully persist in the assessment for twenty days, you can enter the school. Today is the nineteenth day, and there are only the last two days left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 757： Assessment ends (2) Chapter 757 The assessment is over (2) ?The grocery store has been closed long ago, and the small restaurant is also closed. The students have no food and no place to supply supplies. You can imagine what will happen. Shu Yue stayed in the cave for half the morning, and she wanted to go out and take a look at the situation outside to strengthen her courage. But, after she had lunch, it suddenly started raining outside. The pouring rain was merciless. Shu Yue was startled. Originally, the canteen was closed today and there was no food. Now it was raining. Even if some people wanted to come out to find something to eat, they were prevented from going out by the rain. Shuyue knew how chaotic it was outside right now without even thinking about it. After lunch, Shu Yue was a little unable to sleep, so she simply went to the second-floor stone room. Qian Pang was at the door of the stone room, looking out with a telescope. It was Lu Jingyi who was staring at a ceramic jar on the fire. The fire was burning underneath. When he saw them coming up, Lu Jingyi added two ladles of water to the jar and continued to burn it. . You want to grill fish? Still want to do something? " Shu Yue: ?Grilled fish is also Fine! Shu Yue actually wanted to come up and have a look at the situation outside. However, when she looked outside, she saw a curtain of pouring rain and mist, and the visibility was very low. She simply had no hope. Qian Pang put down the telescope with a serious expression and came back. The situation outside was more chaotic than they thought. When he saw Lu Jingyi adding water to the jar, he twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "You have nothing to cook with a broken pebble? How could you still cook it?" If you can really boil it, don''t look at how much firewood you have used in the past few days. ?Hauntedly, I dont feel bad if you come back in bundles! " ??Bai Hengyu was shocked when he heard about the boiled stone, and immediately lowered his eyelashes, feeling a little unsure whether it was really what he thought. ??However, whether it is or not, he can''t show half of it now. Shuyue took Lu Jingyis homemade fishing rope and planned to catch two fish. However, while she was fishing, there was a whistle outside. ?One whistle means one person is eliminated. When Shuyue heard the sound, she couldn''t help but think about it. Shu Yue was a little distracted when she heard about fishing, and her food was a little tasteless, so she returned to the cave below in a short time. ??Bai Hengyu was thinking about Lu Jingyi cooking pebbles. The pot on the fire had been seen when they returned home that night. They didn''t know how many days it had been cooking. He was certain that Lu Jingyi had not seen the contents of the handbook, but how did Lu Jingyi know this method? ?Bai Hengyu was confused, but Shu Yue had already adjusted her mood. She shouldn''t have anything to say anyway. Shu Yue simply threw herself onto the wooden bed, and her mind sank into the space and began to tidy up. ??She hasn''t transplanted the pile of seedlings of various herbs and trees that Bai Lie gave him last time! ??There are still many things that need to be sorted into categories, such as jade, jade boxes, and various other things. Shu Yues attention finally focused on the ring. She thought it was a storage ring at first. After all, this thing cannot be put into a small purse. There is a saying called space repulsion. High-level space storage equipment cannot be stored in low-level spaces. However, Shu Yue controls things and cannot put them in and out like a purse. This ring is still the same as it was originally. Shuyue looked at it for a while, but still couldn''t see any problem. She simply put the ring aside and went to study the things in her own space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 758： Assessment ends (3) Chapter 758 The assessment is over (3) ?The fruit trees planted in the space have come to life, the seeds have grown into seedlings, and the fish used for experiments in several barrels have now undergone some changes. ?Several fish have grown a lot, and the biggest change is in the bucket where the space water with the highest concentration has been added. Shuyue could not feel better when she saw these fish growing so much at an abnormal speed as if they had taken hormones. She couldnt wait to move the delicate burning stove placed in the still space to the second floor, then controlled the fish and stewed it in the space. Want to know whether it tastes good or not. curious! Shu Yue thought of cooking something in the space like this. She thought of using this method when she disinfected a few small bags last time. I have never had time to practice, but I didnt expect that I would use it now. Two days flew by in the blink of an eye. Then another ten days passed. Shu Yue listened to the announcement day by day, and there were less than 300 people who successfully stayed in school for twenty days. Only eight people managed to persist for thirty days. The content of the assessment is very abnormal. Not to mention other things, all small restaurants and canteens were closed. It was very difficult to hold on to the food in hand for more than ten days. Many people couldn''t hold on and blew the whistle and chose to leave. In addition to lack of food, there is also danger. Because you dont know when you will be robbed, robbed, or even betrayed by your companions. In addition, the instructors are not idle either. Leave you in the woods, hang you on a tree on a mountain wall, or even enter a wild boar den, a wolf den, or the doorway of someone else''s temporary residence. The last few days, except for Shu Yue and the others, were very frightening and exciting. After the assessment, Shu Yue Baiheng gave them two days off. ?A few people gathered at Shuyue''s house again to exchange information. ?Yi Yijin, like Shu Yue and others, will be assessed for thirty days until the end of the period. However, Xiao Pangdun only lasted until the twenty-seventh day, and Shu Yue was surprised. ?Little Fatty saw them surprised and looked at the sky helplessly. "I didn''t want to, but when I woke up, I found myself surrounded by several wild boars. What''s even more disgusting is that when I was running away, Xiao fell asleep in a pit, and his leg was caught by a trap in the pit. It can''t outrun a wild boar, and I can''t climb up in the pit myself. After eating all the food I brought with me, I stayed in there for another half day. I was so hungry that I blew the whistle. " Shuyue glanced at Little Fatty in surprise. She had not missed hearing that this man had stepped on a bear trap before. ?Yi Yijin''s expression was a little strange. "Since the nineteenth day of the assessment, the number of people entering the infirmary has been increasing every day. It was not until later that most people left the infirmary that the situation became better. However, the number of people still kept coming every day, and there were all kinds of injuries. . I have seen several cases of blunt force injuries caused by cutting. The most serious one was stabbed in the stomach with a dagger and needed several stitches. " He paused and said, "The infirmary is relatively safe. Apart from lack of food, I have not encountered any other dangers. ??Xiao Pangdun continued to talk about the information he knew. It is said that in the later period, someone took a map with the specific location of the cave and searched through the entire valley. "Where are you hiding? You''re not in trouble." But seeing that the two of them were still clean and tidy, it felt like they were doing pretty well. Shu Yue rubbed her face and said, "I found a cave with a hidden exit so that most people can''t find it." She looked at Zeng Tian, ??who had always been quiet and silent, "Why don''t you speak?" Pfft, she was sad that she was deceived on the twentieth day and had to blow the whistle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 759： Assessment ends (4) Chapter 759 The assessment is over (4) Zhao Tianlang clicked his tongue twice, with a bit of contempt, "I asked you to follow me and Yi Yijin, you deserve it!" Zeng stood up sweetly, "Who do you think deserves it?!" She looked down at Zhao Tianlang and glared at him, "You still have the nerve to say that I''ll live in the dormitory with you? I''ll live with you? What''s the point of that?!" Zhao Tianlang choked and subconsciously ducked back, holding his neck. Why cant you live with me anymore? Shuyue and Hengyu are still living together! Shu Yue, who was watching silently: What''s the matter with her? ??Bai Hengyu handed the peeled sugar-roasted chestnuts to Shuyue''s mouth. Shuyue ate them very skillfully, and they tasted delicious. She turned around and smiled at her fish. How old is Shu Yue? How old am I? Zhao Tianlang didnt expect you to be like this Zhao Tianlang! Zeng Tian almost cried in anger and pointed at Zhao Tianlang. Zhao Tianlang: How is he? What, dont be angry ?Yi Yijin looked at the two people arguing, then at the two sticky people in front of him, and pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Then, he glanced past the small plate of chestnuts peeled by Bai Hengyu, and calmly grabbed a handful of melon seeds peeled by Zhao Tianlang. Then Shi Shiran stood up and stayed away from the battlefield between Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang, and sat next to Bai Hengyu. He threw it into his mouth, but his attention was focused on the two people arguing in front of him. ?Although it was a bit inappropriate, Shuyue still wanted to laugh. but- Shu Yue saw Yi Yijin and Zeng Tian having a fuss, and she was a little confused and asked Yi Yijin, who was sitting next to Bai Hengyu, in a low voice, "Twenty days, do you think you have passed it or not?" ?Yi Yijin calmly swallowed the melon seeds and shook his head. "without." He saw Shu Yue''s expression was a little shocked, so Yi Yijin continued, "She still has extra points." Yi Yijin knew more than Shuyue, who was taken home by Bai Lie as soon as the assessment was over. "Anyone who persists for more than fifteen days can have a chance to make up for the admission. Those with special talents and skills can There are additional points. Zeng Tian only has half a day left to pass the assessment. Coupled with her talent assessment, she is basically stable. " Shuyue suddenly realized, no wonder Xiaopangdun was still in the mood to make fun of her. I didnt expect that they would accept students with special talents. Zhao Tianlang took it upon himself to coax Zeng Tian well. Hearing them talk about this, he became interested, "You don''t know, when Zeng Tian went to take the talent test, I joined in the fun. There was a sheepherding buddy who was very good. Take that sheepherder. The whip rolls up stones and hits wherever you point it, super awesome! ?There is also a guy who can pick locks. He can fix all kinds of locks with just a piece of wire. And theres more I saw someone who could imitate various sounds. He put his hands in his mouth like this gesture, and then he could make various bird calls. Others, there are opera singers, dancers, and martial arts practitioners. " ?Zhao Tianlang reached out to grab the melon seeds on the table, but the words did not stop, but Where are my melon seeds?! ?He looked at the empty plates, looking at this and that. Shuyue Bai Hengyu didn''t seem like someone who would do such an immoral thing, nor did Yi Yijin. He turned back and glared at Zeng Tian, ??"I told you why you were arguing with me and you still had to stand in front of me. I bet you wanted to steal my melon seeds to eat." Zhao Tianlang! Zeng Tian was furious! She seems to be a thief, right? Shu Yue: Poof, hahaha ? She went to look at Yi Yijin and found that the child was still calm, as if it was not him who stole the melon seeds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 760： Study life (1) Chapter 760 Studying and Living (1) Its really promising. ??Bai Hengyu calmly blocked the little girl''s sight and brought the warm water to her mouth. Shuyue looked at Bai Hengyu with a smile, pinched a chestnut and put it in his mouth. She bit the straw obediently and said vaguely: "Fish will eat it too." Yi Yijin felt that he was being targeted: He was speechless for a moment, stuffed the last handful of melon seeds in his hand into his mouth, chewed it slowly and swallowed it, and then said, "Have you figured out how to live here?" Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian stopped making trouble and looked at him with some confusion, "Why do we live there? Don''t they all live in dormitories on campus?" The dormitory has twelve-person rooms, six-person rooms, four-person rooms, double rooms, and single rooms. It is said that the dormitories are divided according to the assessment results, starting with four-bed rooms. If I guess it is good, Zhao Tianlang, you dont know, the three of us who are thirty days should all be assigned to four-bed rooms, but..." He paused for a moment and said, "Shu Yue is a girl." ?Although Shuyue is young, it is unlikely that they will be allowed to live together in school. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, while Bai Hengyu looked at Yi Yijin. He just mentioned single rooms and double rooms. Yi Yijin was very smart. He could tell by the look in Bai Hengyu''s eyes what he wanted to ask. He just shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I know there are, but they didn''t allocate them to us. The instructors didn''t say those rooms were dry." Yeah." Shu Yue actually doesnt have that much reaction to living in a dormitory with others. But, how old is Shu Yue? Whose six-year-old child was thrown into a dormitory with others? No matter how good and sensible you are, your family will not be at ease. Shuyue looked at the sky and winked at Bai Hengyu quickly, but she couldn''t say any more, otherwise everyone in the family would be worried. However- The fact is that they think too much. On the first day of school, Shuyue Baiheng reported to Yi Yijin and others, and was taken away by several instructors. Fortunately, Shuyue Baiheng and Yi Yijin are together. The instructor took them directly to the valley, close to the mountain wall near the cave where Shu Yue and the others lived, and pointed to the rope hanging down the steep **** with a **** of 50 to 60 degrees, "The place where you stay and study is up there, if you It would be nice to be able to climb up from here. If you can''t climb up, don''t force it. You can go around outside the valley and climb the gentle slope. Shuyue silently took out her special little gloves and looked up at the mountain wall. In fact, this steep **** looks scary, but the mountain wall is not smooth. As long as the rope is strong enough, climbing up is not a big problem. Yi Yijin was well aware of Bai Hengyu''s skills, and knew that there would be no problem for Bai Hengyu to bring Shuyue up, but he was the one with the problem. His expression was serious and he was silent for a moment, "I''ll give it a try, I think it won''t be a big problem. " ?This is a **** after all, it is not straight up and down, and there is a rope. ??Bai Heng hummed, looked up, and winked at Yi Yijin, asking him to choose a more cautious one. Shuyue did not ask Bai Hengyu to hold her this time. If Yuyu held her, she could climb rocks with one hand, which would be a bit arrogant. ?She climbed up steadily and slowly, with Bai Hengyu following behind Shuyue to protect her. There were no accidents along the way. The scene at the top of the rock wall was different from what they thought. Shuyue and the others had always known that there were people on the mountainside during their assessment, but they thought they were just setting up some tents. They never thought that people had built houses and yards directly on top. Shu Yue and the others were taken to a courtyard with the highest ground. This is where you will live and study for the next month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 761： Study life (2) Chapter 761 Studying and Living (2) With a bit of wonder, Shuyue followed the large army and walked inside. ?This courtyard is not big. It is like a main house with a gatehouse and wing rooms on the left and right as soon as you enter the courtyard. The concierge was a middle-aged man with a broken arm and a fierce aura, his back straight. The instructor saluted him and led them inside. Shu Yue took a look and felt that the aura of this man was very unusual at first glance. ?She looked away, and she didn''t see the man looking at her with a bit of curiosity and inquiry. Seeing that the few children were very curious about the person before, the instructor smiled inexplicably. He took a few people who helped deliver the luggage, put their things in the corridor, pointed to the main room, "You pick your own. One room, this is part of the reward for persisting in the entrance examination for thirty days. This will be your residence for at least the next year. " After the instructor said this, he turned around and left. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: Yi Yijin: ! ! The three of them looked at each other. Shu Yue frowned in confusion. These were all rooms facing north and south, so there was no problem of lighting. There were windows in the front. The only one that might have better lighting was the easternmost one, but there was a problem. The easternmost room has no windows on the east wall! In summary, it doesnt make any difference which one you choose. so- Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other tacitly and chose the westernmost one. Well, their current location is about halfway up the mountain above the cave where they lived during the assessment. Walking west from here, within a few minutes, you can reach the mountain wall above Shuyue''s small fenced courtyard. Hence, choose the one in the west, which is closer to their home. Shu Yue asked for the westmost room, Bai Hengyu chose the second west room, and the third west one was Yi Yijin. Shu Yue looked at the few choices, pulled the key from the lock, and opened the door. The room is about fifteen square meters in size. It is equipped with a kang, a desk, a chair, a cabinet, a thermos, a pair of tea jars, a pair of basins and two towels. The bedding and bedding are all brand new and placed on the kang. , which should be uniformly equipped. ?There is a balcony at the very end, with a flush toilet, a pool with running water, and an iron stove enclosed in the corner of the balcony. There is nothing more than this. Shuyue turned to look at Yuyu who was helping her clean up. "I can clean up myself. You go and occupy your house first. Then come and help me after you finish cleaning up. What if your house is occupied by someone?" ?Bai Hengyu was a little funny, and he touched Shu Yues head. "Okay, then be careful. If there''s anything you can''t move, wait for me to come, do you know?" Shuyue nodded her head and waved Yuyu away. As for being unable to move It does not exist! She is stronger than a normal child, so it is not a problem to carry these things. ?Moreover, just wipe the tables, chairs and beds and make a bed. As for the luggage they had left in the valley after sifting, Shuyue did not take it out, but sorted it into categories, and then moved it to the corner of the room and put it away. After doing this, the room is already very presentable. Shuyue rolled on her bed, then washed her face, smiled and went out to find her fish next door. ?Of course, when she went out, she did not forget to lock the door. The things in Bai Hengyu''s room and Shuyue''s room were exactly the same. Shuyue only glanced at them and saw that Bai Hengyu had almost packed them up, and the two left to find Yi Yijin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 762： Study life (3) Chapter 762 Studying and Living (3) Yi Yijin was not slow. When they arrived, he had almost packed his things. When he saw them coming over, he pointed to the Kang and chairs, "This is the only place you can sit, you can sit on it as you like." ?While talking, he took a box of candies and a box of chocolates and handed them to Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. "For you, don''t be polite to me. I don''t lack this. If you have something delicious next time, just leave me a portion." Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: When I got here, I knew they were going to steal some good food, so I bribed them in advance. ?The two looked at each other. Although they both had both, they did not refuse. ?Yi Yijin pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, his eyes moved slightly under the lenses, and the corners of his mouth raised. In fact, he and his parents could have moved away with the institute. However, after carefully analyzing the pros and cons, he still did not leave with him. ?His parents will probably live with the institute for the rest of their lives. As for him... He still has to live alone. If he leaves the base and changes places, his life may not be worse than now, but it is all arranged, but he also has less freedom. If he wants to eat well, he must have a ticket. He has money. , but there are few votes. At that time, life may not be as good as it is now. ?Of course, the most important thing is that Yi Yijin was also very interested in the courses arranged in this martial arts school, so he stayed here. He finally placed the few books in his bag and put the ones he brought in the pen holder. He was a little curious and asked Bai Hengyu, "I saw an iron stove on the balcony, but we have no charcoal. This should not be just for decoration." Right?" ??Bai Hengyu peeled off a candy and handed it to Shu Yue''s mouth, and responded to Yi Yijin''s words, "The configuration of all rooms should be the same. There is no difference between our three houses. The temperature is about to drop below zero and ice is starting to form, so the stove must be useful. As for charcoal, we can either give it away or buy it ourselves. There is a grocery store about five minutes away from here. The one who opens the door. " Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu in shock. They did pass by some houses when they came, but she didn''t pay much attention to what these houses were for. She really didnt expect that there was a grocery store. ?Yi Yijin touched the money in his pocket and found out what was left from the flowers, the kind with a seal, there were more than four hundred. ?Most of this money was exchanged with Shu Yue and the others, and a small amount was obtained by him and Xiao Pangdun when they were robbed in the last two days of the assessment. You dont want to use this kind of money, do you? ?Bai Hengyu shook his head, "I don''t know." ?Who knows what tricks this base is going to play. They were not asked to wait for long. At ten o''clock in the morning, three whistles sounded in the yard. Shuyue and the others went out to take a look, and saw that students arriving from several nearby rooms were also leaving the door. ??Lu Jingyi stood in the yard and looked at the eight people, pointing to the eight backpacks in front of him, "Each person has one basket. The items are all the same. There are names on them, maps inside, and instructions for the base academy. Take a look at it yourself. ??Free activities today, formal classes will begin at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. " After Lu Jingyi finished speaking, he seemed to have just remembered something, "Let me introduce myself. I am Lu Jingyi, the deputy instructor of the junior class." He pointed to the wing on the west side, "I will live there in the next year unless something unexpected happens. Generally, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do, and don''t come to me if you have something to do." Having finished speaking, he has left. Shuyue glanced at the items on the farthest edge, and stepped forward to pick them up. They were a bit heavy. ?Bai Hengyu was so funny that he helped Shuyue lift it up with one hand. He looked back at Yi Yijin and saw that it was a bit difficult for Yi Yijin to lift it, but he could still move it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 763： only them (1) Chapter 763 Only them (1) Shu Yue is a little weak. Now that she is going to school, she still needs help from others. She is not weak at all! Shuyue turned her head and saw several other people looking towards her. how to say! ??People dont say that there is a narrow escape from death. It is difficult and dangerous to last for thirty days, but it is also very difficult. Suddenly I saw a little one like Shu Yue, who looked white and tender and had a little fat all over her body. She looked like this... With her short legs, can she outrun a wild boar or a wolf? She can''t run anywhere, why did she stay around for thirty days? Shu Yue saw that people were already thinking that she was operating behind the scenes. ?Well, she and Yuyu were a bit cheating during the assessment. They knew in their hearts that the things in the cave they discovered were worthy of such special treatment, but this was hard to say or not! Shuyue was thinking about this and followed her fish like a little tail. A posture of lying down and lying down. ?Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows, and a smile flashed in his eyes. ?Back in the house, Shuyue saw that Yuyu was still smiling, so she rushed towards him and said, "Don''t laugh." Okay, okay. Bai Hengyu supported the person, "Don''t worry, I just saw Feng Xian. When we were selling dried meat, many people saw us. We have that batch of dried meat. Besides, we can hide somewhere and call the instructor." Just cant find it. ?Bai Hengyu comforted Shuyue and gave her advice. Shuyue burst out laughing. It is indeed ??The cave they were staying in earlier, if they didn''t tell them, the instructor might not be able to find it anytime. It does make sense to say so. ?Bai Hengyu opened Shuyue''s basket. There were not many things in the basket. The top is a kraft paper bag with a name written on it. Shuyue took it out and took a look. Inside there was an ID card that was about the same size as the previous student ID card, a thin 16-page booklet, and a map. This is probably the map and description Lu Jingyi mentioned. Underneath, there are two sets of clothes, two sets of cotton coats, two sweaters, a pair of leather gloves, and a pair of thick cotton gloves. These are made according to the size of each person. Further down, there is a shabby newspaper, and under the newspaper, there are books. Dictionary, art of war, history books, a historical novel, basic herbal medicine encyclopedia, simple first aid and rescue knowledge, quotes from great men, basic weapons and machinery, and wilderness survival cases, each one is thick. Shuyue was shocked, "What do they want to do?" ??Everyone has a copy of these books. ??Bai Hengyu flipped through the booklet and pointed to a page in the booklet, "I want to take the test." Shuyue leaned over and saw, as expected, there was something on it. It said where you got on the exam in the first month and where you got on the exam in the second month. It looked pretty bluffing. Shuyue glanced at the thick books, her eyelids twitching. ?Bai Hengyu rubbed Shu Yues little head, Are you scared? Shu Yue shook her head, "No." ?She pushed Bai Hengyu, "Try changing into the clothes you were given. If they don''t fit, bring them to me and see if I can change them. If it doesn''t work, let''s go and change them." ?Bai Hengyu turned around directly, closed the door of Shuyue''s room and started to take off her clothes. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue silently shut up, okay, anyway, I havent seen anything like this when I was at home! ?Her eyes were wandering, but she remained unblinking. ??Bai Hengyu felt uncomfortable with the curious eyes of the little girl, and the speed of his hands unconsciously increased, and he coughed, "What are you looking at?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 764： only them (2) Chapter 764 Only them (2) Shuyue blinked her big, clear eyes with an innocent look on her face, "Look at you! Let you go back and change it here, not just for me to see. " ??Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth. He put on his clothes in a few moments, then stepped forward and started to undress Shuyue. Yes, its for you to see, and not only for you to see, but also for you to take off. Shuyue was startled. However, her small arms and legs, plus, from when Shuyue was four and a half years old to now, more than two years, Bai Hengyu had dressed and undressed her countless times, so she had already become proficient. No, it didn''t take long for Shuyue to be changed and she was still dressed neatly. ?Of course, there are also reasons for Shu Yues cooperation. ?Her fish is so good and considerate, and she really can''t bear to tire her out by struggling too much. ??Bai Hengyu looked at the energetic little girl dressed in black and nodded. "nice!" "Of course!" Shuyue raised her chin proudly after being praised, and then she boasted to each other, "The fish are also pretty." She looked at Bai Hengyu''s clothes. They are really just the right clothes. Shu Yue felt it, and the same thing happened to her own body. I guess it should be made according to each person''s size. - There are two canteens halfway up the mountain, a small canteen and a large canteen, and the canteens here are also very interesting. With your ID, you can get three meals for free in the large canteen, which are on time and dont wait for the late meals. It does cost money to eat in the small canteen. The dishes are more diverse, you can order dishes, and there are private rooms. Shuyue and the others had a meal in the cafeteria at noon. The staple food was steamed buns with Erhe noodles, and the dish was wild boar stewed vermicelli. There were not even two pieces of pork, but the taste was actually quite good. This level of food is actually pretty good! Shuyue and the others walked around here after dinner. The grocery store and the infirmary are both near the canteen. This circle is basically the central area. Surrounding this area, there is also a learning area and a training area. However, this time, what the base grocery store and canteen collected was not money, but a special ticket printed by the base. If you wanted to exchange for this, you had to exchange it with the money stamped with ginkgo leaves when you were at the base. Shu Yue looked at the sky and Bai Hengyu, "Why do I feel like they want to take back the money they spread out?" Like foodies, they probably wont ask for money if they manage things in a whole-JUN manner. But this small restaurant costs money. ?There are also things bought from grocery stores, which contain many things, such as coal for burning stoves, pots for stoves, etc. They should be as well-equipped as the stoves, otherwise the stoves should not be given at all. But others gave it to me. But I didnt give everything, and the rest was sold in the grocery store. It costs money to buy these things! ?If you want to spend money, you have to take the money issued by the base during the previous assessment and exchange it for a general shopping ticket for the base, so that you can spend it at the base. ???????????????????????????????????? ??Bai Hengyu also noticed something, but the prices in the grocery store at the base were actually cheaper than those in the supply and marketing cooperative department store outside, so they actually didn''t lose money, since the money was all robbed anyway. Strictly speaking, its nothing. Its just that this is not an advantage for people who dont have much money on hand. Shuyue and the others have made a circle in the entire area. Except for the eight people they live in a courtyard, the rest are instructors and staff, and there are no other people like students. ?A few people finally looked down from the place where they climbed up. There were also people in the valley below, and people were coming and going to the small restaurant in the valley. (End of this chapter) Chapter 765： Fu Meiren (1) Chapter 765 Fu Meiren (1) Shu Yue turned to look at Bai Hengyu who suddenly pulled her. She looked at him a little confused, but didn''t see anything. She was just a little surprised and asked: "Well, it''s not like they are all down below, but we are up here, right?" Thats right, you live above. Of course, you are the only students. In addition, most of the instructors also live here. As the voice fell, a handsome and handsome instructor in training uniform jumped out of the tree. She was a beauty in her late twenties, wearing a pair of high-heeled boots that were about ten centimeters high. Before Shuyue had time to digest the meaning of their words, she looked up and felt a pain in her neck. ??This must be about the same height as her father! ?She must be 1.85 meters tall. Most men are not as tall as her. She was startled and moved back slowly. My surname is Fu, and I am your instructor. You must be curious about where the other students are now! Instructor Fu pointed down, at the factory building that served as a classroom during their previous assessment. Thats the dormitory. She looked at Shu Yue, Bai Heng, Yi Yijin, and a few teenagers from behind who were looking at someone coming over here, and continued to introduce, "There will be classes tomorrow morning. The classroom is in the valley over there. There are ready-made classrooms there. Classes will start at eight o''clock in the morning." Several people looked at each other. Shu Yue is a bit confused. ??The valley that Fu Meiren was talking about was located in the small fenced courtyard of Shuyue''s house. After entering, there was a primary school within a few steps. Shuyue and the others went to primary school there, only five or six minutes away from their small fenced courtyard. And the valley below was the one they examined, and all of them had measured it with their feet. It takes about twenty minutes to go down halfway up the mountain and cross the valley to the classroom over there. However, it only takes ten minutes to go from the factory dormitory of the collective students to the classroom in the valley next door. Looking at their reactions, Fu Meiren fiddled with her bright red nails and smiled meaningfully, "It feels so far away! You eight people, during the assessment, you persisted for thirty days, and you were told that you would receive a special reward. What kind of reward is it! Your accommodation environment is one aspect. ?According to the assessment results, the best dormitory assigned is a four-person room, and you live in a single room. This is the same as allocating students to staff dormitories. ?Of course, you also have dormitories. " As if ready, Mrs. Fu took out a piece of paper and a bunch of keys. ?She glanced at the person in front of her and handed the thing directly to Shuyue, "They say girls are attentive. If you are not careful, you can''t treat yourself like a girl after you enter the base." She said this meaningfully and continued, "You will divide the points later. You are free to live where you want." Shu Yue: You dont think of yourself as a girl, okay? But she actually wanted to ask if it would be okay for her to go home. ?Of course, she was just thinking about this in her heart, and she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Mrs. Fu was quite satisfied when she saw that these people didn''t say anything foolishly and said this and that: "Let''s continue talking about your rewards. Strictly speaking, this is not a reward. To be precise, it is treatment. Here, everything depends on performance and ability. ?If your starting points are high, your treatment will be better than that of ordinary people. In addition to accommodation and food, with your IDs, you can receive meal tickets in the valley below and three meals in the cafeteria below. Compared with other students, you can also rely on your small budget to make money in this half of the world. You can get three meals for free at the big canteen on the mountainside, this..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 766： Fu Meiren(2) Chapter 766 Fu Meiren (2) He paused and found a more appropriate word, "This is a meal for faculty and staff." ?A few people understood instantly that the food on the mountainside was better than the food in the valley below. At the same time, it also revealed that other students could not eat for free in the large canteen on the mountainside. Shu Yue and others nodded, this is good! It would be nice if you could eat better. Meiren Fu continued, "You still have money. You are subsidized. There is nothing to hide. As for the eight of you, the monthly subsidy is 30. Your junior class''s subsidy is divided into four levels, which are 23, 23, and 30. 25, 27, 30 yuan. What you get is the highest level. Of course this is the highest level for the junior class, and the subsidies for the intermediate and advanced classes are of course higher. " ?Fu Meiren smiled brightly. Thats not bad! ?Her smile was like thousands of pear trees in bloom, and the surrounding background was much darker, making Shuyue dizzy. This is indeed very good! How good is it? This salary, even at the lowest level of 23, is not much different from the salary of new formal workers in some good areas. However, the average worker does not have three meals a day. If he is really frugal, all the money will be a net profit. However, dont forget that at their current age, they are not old enough to work as temporary workers, let alone provide food and accommodation. Where can they find such good treatment in the whole country? From this point of view, it is really not a bad idea to attend this martial arts school. Fu Meiren is their instructor. In addition to telling them about the rewards, she also casually introduced this part of the mountainside. He pointed to the study area and training area halfway up the mountain. There is a library and a study room in the study area, and there are various equipment in the training area. You have to study, and the instructors also have to study and exercise. This area above is for instructors. You can use it for free with your ID. Other students can also use it, but they need to apply for a temporary ID. This will be discussed later. You don''t need it now. " ?Of course, other students cannot eat in the canteen halfway up the mountain. But grocery stores and canteens are also open to them. ?Mr. Fu didnt say much more about this matter. Someone had already started to ask other questions. Shuyue still holds a bunch of keys in her hand! She only knows half of a bunch of keys. She Yuyu, Yi Yijin, and Feng Xian, who used to sell dried meat with them. The remaining four people don''t know each other. It doesn''t matter. They have to live in the same courtyard, at least for the next year. Yes, so I will definitely get to know each other later. Shu Yue looked at the distribution of their dormitories on the paper, and she had a rough idea. They were scattered to eight different dormitories. This actually had a profound meaning. It was probably to integrate them into the group! Shu Yue was thinking about this, and instructor Fu Meiren mentioned another thing. Thats making money. ??Dont everyone have a basic encyclopedia of medicinal herbs? The herbs inside are collected by the infirmary. ??There are also game and mountain products in the mountains, and small restaurants also collect them. Of course, you cant just focus on making money. If you fail the assessment for three consecutive months and make no obvious progress, you will be expelled. Shu Yue turned around and glanced at Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu could tell what Shu Yue meant at a glance and squeezed her little hand in a funny way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 767： Fu Meiren (3) Chapter 767 Fu Meiren (3) Instructor Fu glanced at the two little paws holding each other, twitched the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and said a little dryly, "Okay, the rest is written in the booklet, you can do it yourself Lets go have some fun. At eight oclock tomorrow morning, you go to school by yourself. She turned around and left after saying that. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue lowered her head and glanced at her little hands held by Yuyu, then tilted her head to look at Yuyu. Why did she feel that the instructor from before saw them holding hands, and then left. ?Although, I dont really understand why I left after seeing this. Probably, its just a coincidence! Shuyue ran away, and when she came back to her senses, she saw several other people staring at her, holding the key in their hands. She handed the key and paper to Feng Xian a little embarrassedly. Feng Xian raised his eyebrows. Feng Xian is a bit like a school bully. He is a person who likes to act according to his temperament. ? ? His loyalty may not be that high, but he is a person who can directly point at people in the classroom and call them stupid because of his temperament. But, he is indeed somewhat smart. You can''t hold on for less than thirty days just by relying on brute strength. You must know that the instructor at the end was very troublesome and used various methods to make things difficult. If you are not careful, you will fall into a trap. Feng Xian gave them the keys, "Brothers will live in the same courtyard in the future, and they will be in the same class. They can''t look down or look up at each other, they can''t go in or out, and they don''t even know their names." My name is Feng Xian. " ??He took the name on his key and waved it in front of several people, and introduced Shuyue Baiheng to Yi Yijin. ?Yi Yijin and Xiao Pangdun Zhao Tianlang, both of them helped skewer and process the meat during the two days when they were selling barbecue, so Feng Xian knew them. When several other people saw that Feng Xian actually knew these people, some of them remembered the time when they sold barbecued meat jerky. They suddenly realized that those people who had previously thought it was incredible that Shu Yue had persisted for thirty days now had some vague suspicions. . They introduced themselves one by one. The eight of them faced exactly the same situation, and there was a sense of sympathy for them. The instructor said that after admission, there will be a small test in January and a major test every year. The quiz is related to welfare benefits. The big exam is related to whether you can keep this single dormitory halfway up the mountain. ?Even if you fail three consecutive quizzes without making significant progress, you will be expelled. Their previous assessment results were tied for first place, but the entrance examination is a survival assessment, and the various subsequent examinations, including literary and martial arts, who knows what they will be like. ?Hence, they are very friendly to Shu Yue and others, especially Shu Yue, a little one. They feel that it will be good to have her at the bottom of the assessment in the future. Shu Yue obediently lowered her sense of presence and listened to them introduce themselves. ?These people are also very unique. ?Except for those whom Shu Yue knew, the remaining few people were quite distinctive. Xun Jiong is thirteen years old. He is born with great strength and is also naive, but he can defeat all kinds of things with his single strength. The instructor teased him a lot. When he met a wolf or a wild boar, he was capable of fighting. He couldn''t beat the opponent to death with his bare hands, but he couldn''t hurt himself. After being thrown into the forest, he simply lived in the forest, and later took shelter when it rained. When I arrived at Feng Xian, I just mixed up. Ge Sheng is twelve years old and has nimbleness. It would be an exaggeration to say that he has scuds. He is not as fast as Bai Hengyu, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood. But he can fly kites with wolves, wild boars, and run around. Yes, he ran out safely. ?He has also fallen into a trap. He reacted quickly and climbed up by grabbing the edge of the pit. ??After experiencing this a few times, he learned well and found a place where the instructors would not easily attack. He hid there and persisted for thirty days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 768： Group dormitory (1) Chapter 768 Group Dormitory (1) The remaining two are named Lu Jingyun and Li Sheng. These two are great. The experiences of these two are somewhat similar. The small restaurant was closed and there was no food. Instead of going to the woods to hunt, the two of them searched around and climbed into the small restaurant through an unclosed window of the small restaurant. There is indeed some food left in the small restaurant, not much, and there are quite a few people fighting for it. ?Every preparatory student has been baptized by road robbery. Who can "divide the spoils" peacefully? Whoever robs belongs to whom. ?The two of them did not dare to stay in the small restaurant after grabbing something. When they ran out, they were tormented by the instructor several times. After about twenty days, there were fewer and fewer people staying in the small valley. The instructor became more and more enthusiastic about asking them to go into the forest to play games and race against wolves, wild boars, etc. The two of them were so attracted. After struggling a few times, I figured out what the instructor meant. He started to hide. But they avoided all the nooks and crannies of the factory building in the classroom in the cave, but they basically didn''t have to stay overnight. When they opened their eyes the next day, they would find themselves surrounded by the sky, or suddenly they were put in a sack. Until the last few days, a pry He picked up the lock of the grocery store and locked himself in the grocery store, and then hid on the top of the cabinet in the back kitchen of the small restaurant. That''s when it stopped. ?Of course, the prerequisite for being able to live safely for thirty days is that they first have enough food on hand to last until the thirtieth day. Shuyue couldn''t help but want to rub her face after hearing this. Hearing their thrills and excitement, I felt more and more that she was still a little cautious. They had been having a rough time in the past thirty days. Shuyue felt more and more guilty. When she felt guilty, she could only think about the boxes of gold and silver ingots in their cave stone room, which made her feel less guilty. ?Several other people also remembered that Shuyue and the others had sold jerky. The jerky was the jerky of wild boar. Where did the wild boar come from? Naturally, they were caught in the woods. Normally, no one would be so foolish as to provoke wild boars. Of course, they had also encountered it. Later, they had wild boar meat to make jerky. Then they had the next food, and they had to find another one. It is naturally not impossible to hide in a hidden place where the instructor will not find it, and persist for thirty days. Shuyue and the others told those few people in this way. ?Except for Feng Xian, who knew they had the drug in their hands but had no intention of exposing it, the others really didn''t think much about it. They had gotten to know each other for the first time. They had nothing to do at the moment. They had the keys to the dormitories and the distribution of the dormitories. They hit it off and planned to go to the dormitory area in the valley together. Shuyues dormitory is on the first floor, and Bai Hengyus dormitory is on the second floor. ?The first floor has a wall outside, with doors on both sides, and a dormitory aunt guarding the door. Boys are not allowed to enter, so the security is pretty high. Shu Yue is in dormitory No. 01 on the first floor, room 101. There were four people in the dormitory, and she went a little late. Everyone else has arrived. Shuyue was startled when she saw the people inside. Zeng Tian, ??Erya and someone else she didn''t recognize. "Shu Yue, you''re here. You don''t know how surprised I am to see your name in the dormitory. The instructor was really surprised. We obviously came together, so he had to let us go separately." Zeng Tian introduced Shuyue enthusiastically, "This is Sister Lu Jingyao, from Beijing. ??This is Bai Erya, who transferred to our class in the second half of the first grade. But at that time, you, Bai Heng, Yu Yijin and the others were on leave of absence from school, so you might not know it. " Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was shocked. Were she and Erya actually still classmates? (End of this chapter) Chapter 769： Group dormitory (2) Chapter 769 Group Dormitory (2) Not only Shuyue was shocked, but Erya, who had learned to keep a cold face at some point, was also shocked now. When did she go to the same class as Shu Yue? But then she turned away, with an expression that she didnt recognize Shu Yue, and said hello casually, Oh, hello, classmate. Then, there is no more. Shu Yue: ?Okay, if you want to pretend that you dont know her, just pretend that you dont know her, just like she is a rare acquaintance with her. Shuyue also pretended not to know her and said hello to everyone one by one. I complained in my heart, what kind of dormitory is this? Definitely not based on assessment results. ?According to the assessment results, there are seven people like Bai Heng, Yi Yijin, etc., so they will not be divided into seven dormitories. Not by age, the age difference is really quite big. She is six years old this year, Zeng Tian is eight years old, Erya is nineteen and less than ten years old, and Lu Jingyao must be twelve or thirteen years old. ?The initials of the names dont match either. To be honest, the accommodation conditions are not that good. This house is a simple single room. There are two beds on the left and right sides of the door, with a bed and a table and a cupboard. There is an aisle in the middle. There is no balcony and no bathroom. There is only a small one. Windows with curtains. Shuyue''s bed was on the right hand side, by the inner window. There was a bundle of bedrolls rolled up on the bed, and there was a basket, two basins, two enamel jars, and two towels on the table below. She looked at the familiar backpack, stepped on the stool under the table, and turned her head around. At first glance, the contents inside were the same as before. She took off the brown paper bag and was surprised when she saw the contents inside. ?The things here are somewhat different from what they issued before. The instruction booklet is the same, but the map in the booklet is different. This base map is of this valley and the next valley. The previous base map was indeed halfway up the mountain. In addition, the certificate issued this time is different from the one issued before. It was a small notebook with a black cover that was issued before. It contained photos, stamps, and information records, such as the description of the person who came first in the November survival assessment. ??But what was sent this time was a plastic-sealed card with a name and a photo attached, and a number: Chu01008. This probably means junior class one, No. 8, thats what it means. Zeng Tian explained to her, "Don''t throw this away. If you take this to the office, you can receive this month''s subsidy and meal stamps. On the thirty-first day of this month, you have to use this stamp for breakfast, lunch and dinner." " Shu Yue nodded. ??This thing has the same purpose as a student ID card. However, she is a little unsure whether she can get a ticket. This seems to be different from eating on the mountainside! Shuyue didn''t tell her about it, so Zeng Tian said some general things. ??A short male instructor came over earlier and talked about some more important things, such as attending classes tomorrow and receiving subsidized meal tickets, etc. Shu Yue nodded, "Have you ever said anything about ward rounds at night or when the doors will close?" Zeng Tian opened her eyes in disbelief, "You won''t..." She thought Shuyue was going home, Zeng Tian shook her head, "I don''t know, but it said the lights and electricity were turned off from ten o''clock in the evening to six o''clock in the morning." Shu Yues clean and clear eyes moved slightly. They said the lights were turned off and the power was turned off, and they didn''t say they checked to see if anyone stayed out at night. Moreover, they could arrange two accommodations, so there was certainly room for maneuver. (End of this chapter) Chapter 770： Bleeding from the seven orifices, Nan Qingyuan Bailie was poisoned (1) Chapter 770 Bleeding from the seven orifices, Nan Qingyuan Bailie was poisoned (1) Its okay to stay up all night! Shuyue was cautious. She and Zeng Tian asked about the location of the water room, filled the water and cleaned the dormitory. If they had classes and were tight in the morning and afternoon, they could take a lunch break here. ?Seeing that it was time to make an appointment with her family Yuyu, Shu Yue and Zeng Tian said hello and went out directly. As soon as she left the dormitory building, she saw his Yuyu waiting at the door. Her eyes lit up and she sped up. Have you been waiting for a long time? "No, I just came here." Bai Hengyu held the little girl''s hand, "Are everyone in the dormitory easy to get along with?" Zeng Tian and I live together in the same house, and there is a beautiful girl named Lu. Shu Yue turned to look at Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu was amused and didn''t hide it. "I don''t know anyone in the room. I didn''t ask their names. I looked at the things that were handed out and cleaned them briefly. I only took my ID and locked the rest in the cabinet." " Bai Hengyu didnt expect that these things would be reposted again. Others wear two clothes while others wear four. ?This can probably be regarded as a kind of reward! However, no one is stupid. The welfare benefits of the base are so good, which also means that the responsibilities they bear, the dangers they may face in the future, and the higher the value they need to create. This is like serving. How can you survive just by having seniority? You have to do tasks, you have to make contributions, and you have to step forward when you are needed. Of course, this is when they are growing up. Nowadays, college students also receive subsidies for their studies, but there are not as many as those from bases. Yi Yijin, who had been following him all the time, found that he was being ignored: "..." He was a little helpless and took two quick steps to keep up. Shuyue and the others received the money. They only received meal tickets for twenty days. The rest were exchanged for shopping tickets at the base. After asking carefully, they confirmed that they either had to go back to the dormitory here or stay in the study room. I read all night, and as long as I can go to class and do exercises on time the next day, no one will care about me. Shuyue was very happy when she heard this. This means that even if she goes home, there will be no problem. Shu Yue did not hesitate and chose to go home directly. Yi Yijin had no objection. He also had a yard over the fence. The small fenced courtyard of her house was right in front of her. Shuyue hissed at Yuyu, and then walked quietly into the yard. She wanted to surprise her family, but she didn''t expect that they gave her a surprise. ??At the door of the main room, Shu Yue saw Bai Lienan Qingyuan, who was leaning on the table in the room, his face was green, his lips were purple, his mouth, nose, eyes and ears were exposed, and he was even bleeding with black blood! Shuyue rubbed her eyes. It was not an illusion. She was anxious, but her legs were weak, and she would jump forward whenever she moved. ??Bai Hengyu gave him a hand, and Shu Yue just took out the best antidote pill and stuffed it into Bai Hengyu''s hand with shaking hands. ??Bai Hengyu took it tacitly, walked over and fed each person one piece. Shuyue''s legs were still weak. She threw herself on Bai Lie, not caring about this. She took out the ointment that Yan Xiao had refined and was said to be life-saving, and fed it into their mouths. Her mind was a little empty and her heart was empty. Yes, I even forgot to shed tears. ?This all happens in just a few breaths. Bai Hengyu put his hand on his hand and felt the pulse between their necks. He noticed that there was still a weak beating, which was almost invisible. His hand shook a little, and he quickly took over Shuyue''s action, pressing the acupoints to let the person know. Swallow it. Shu Yue took out several more small porcelain bottles. Bai Hengyu only glanced at them. They were still detoxification pills. He continued to feed them without stopping. Shuyue opened her mouth, and then opened her mouth again. Dad, uncle, she wanted to call someone but could only make a breathy sound. She couldn''t pronounce these two words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 771： Bleeding from the seven orifices, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was poisoned (2) Chapter 771 Bleeding from the seven orifices, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was poisoned (2) ??Bai Hengyu moved both hands at the same time, and his energy penetrated. However, it might be the intrusion of a strange breath that made the two of them resist subconsciously, which made Bai Hengyu very unlucky. ?He turned to look at Shu Yue and said, "Tell them not to resist." Shu Yue came back to her senses, as if she had found her voice all of a sudden, "Dad..." Shuyue shouted and wanted to cry, but this was not the time to cry. She pursed her lips and continued, "Uncle Dad, Yuyu and I are back to see you. You have to be good and don''t move." When Bai Hengyu saw that it was effective, he was delighted and said, "It works." Shuyue pursed her lips and continued, "Uncle, dad, can you hear me? You have to live well. If something happens to you, what should I do? Dad, you said you wouldnt leave me alone. If I am the only one in the future, I will be so pitiful..." Shu Yue pushed back the tears in her eyes. Bai Hengyu had controlled his vitality and successfully entered their heart veins, and found that both of them used their vitality to protect their heart veins to varying degrees. He found the direction instantly, and controlled his vitality to wrap the first evaporating medicinal properties of the two people into their bodies. It circulated in the hearts of the two people, accelerating the dispersion of the medicinal properties of the detoxification pills. At the same time, he controlled his vitality to assist the antidote to eliminate the drugs that had invaded the heart vessels. of toxins, and protect the heart as much as possible. ?Not only Bai Hengyu did this, but even Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s weak consciousness was cooperating with Bai Hengyu''s movements. As long as you still have consciousness! ??And the will to live is stronger than anything else. ??Bai Hengyu was inputting his vitality, and then he had time to explain to Shu Yue, "Don''t worry, trust me, you can save your life first." Shu Yue forced herself to calm down. She didn''t make any more noise, worried that she would affect Bai Hengyu. She actually couldn''t feel the vitality, but she could know that the energy Bai Hengyu used was not the energy they first practiced. ??Their initial practice was a bit of a physical exercise, and it was basically impossible to release energy. Hence, Shu Yue probably knew that he was using Yuan Qi. ??But no matter how good Yuyu''s qualifications are, he has only been cultivating his vitality for twenty-one or two days. What can you do in twenty days? Shu Yue saw the fine sweat on Bai Hengyu''s forehead and his face was a little pale. She took out an enamel jar of wine and asked, "Is the wine okay?" ??Bai Hengyu was trying hard to squeeze and control the energy accumulated in his body. He held on for a little longer, but it was not enough. He was anxious. When he heard this, he immediately understood what Shu Yue meant, "Quickly." Shuyue understood instantly, and almost as soon as he finished speaking, she took out an enamel jar of wine with a bamboo straw that Shuyue used to drink milk on. She put the straw to Bai Hengyu''s mouth. . Bai Hengyu converted the energy in the wine he drank into vitality, and then controlled the vitality to continue to flow into Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s bodies. He controlled this vitality to continue to protect the heart, and previously detoxified and protected the heart. Pulse mission. However- Still not enough. Far from enough. ??Bai Hengyu felt furious as he looked at the poison that was about to pounce on him and swallow up his weak vitality. Bring me some water, number four. ??Bai Hengyu actually doesnt know whether Shuyues space water is useful or not. He has never tried it before. However, Shuyue gave him some inspiration when she was fishing with wine. Later, because she had been under the noses of Lu Jingyi and the others, there was Mu Hanxiao who was not very familiar with him when he returned home. Therefore, he kept delaying As of now, there is no verification. But, now it''s time for him to have to block it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 772： Bleeding from the seven orifices, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was poisoned (3) Chapter 772 Bleeding from the seven orifices, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was poisoned (3) Shu Yue was stunned, but only for a moment. An enamel jar containing the No. 4 space water that Bai Hengyu requested appeared in her other hand, with a straw inserted into it as well. ?At the same time, Shu Yue held up the enamel jar filled with wine and did not take it back. Once the water in the space fails, he can still use wine. However- ?Space water is not only effective, it is simply amazing! The vitality contained in the wine needs to be removed and absorbed by him, and the entrance of the space water turns into vitality. ??He originally carefully extracted the energy accumulated in his Dantian and then transported it out. However, now the energy source is constantly drawing out the water in the space. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes lit up instantly, "Use water." Shu Yue paused and observed the change in Bai Hengyu''s eyes. She no longer hesitated. She held the enamel jar and kept still. She was distracted on the other side and took out all the two clean bowls in the space and arranged them together. , then add a drop of No. 3 space water to each bowl, then fill it up with clean water to dilute it to make a batch of No. 4 space water. After doing this, Shuyue looked at Bai Hengyu, half-bent down, standing motionless between Bai Hengyu and Bai Lie, who were sitting there. She took out a stool of about the same height and placed it in a suitable position. , "Can I sit down?" ?The main thing to sit wherever you can without delaying is to keep your vitality intact. ?He sat down obediently, and Shu Yue continued, "I was afraid that my hands would be unstable, so I put the enamel jar on the table in front of you." ??Bai Heng responded, he could get it by leaning forward, which was quite convenient. Shuyue freed her hands, but she didn''t want to be idle. She thought of the basic medical books she had read given by Yan Xiao, and also looked through the books left by Bai Lie in the previous life in the space. Even if there was no corresponding antidote for poisoning, first aid was needed. There are many ways. ?She pursed her lips and said, "Can I bleed?" This is also a way to reduce toxins in the body. ?Bai Heng paused, but his movements did not stop. Try it and Ill drive the toxins away from your limbs. Shu Yue nodded with a straight face. Her mind is recalling some information she learned in her previous life. The blood volume in a person''s body is about eight percent of his body weight. Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s weight is unclear, but it is estimated to be over 150 kilograms, and the blood in his body is probably more than twelve kilograms. However, if the blood loss in the body exceeds 40%, it is life-threatening, and 40% is 4.8 pounds. ??She kept this weight in mind and watched as Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s fingers turned black and purple little by little. Shuyue took out a basin, took out a knife and made a cross on their fingertips. Maybe it was because Bai Hengyu was driving him away. ??The color of the blood was particularly horrifying, black and blue, with almost no red at all. The blood was almost gushing out from the beginning, but later on, the color even lightened a little, showing a dark red color. Shuyue''s heart trembled, knowing that if she put it down and removed it, it would cause too much blood loss and would have no other effect. She crushed the detoxification pills and the hemostatic pills and pasted them on the wound. The bleeding stopped, and the detoxification effect was better than nothing. . This is useful. Continue later. " ??Bai Hengyu took a mouthful of space water and swallowed it, and Shu Yue quickly filled the enamel jar with space water for him. ?Seeing the black and purple lips of Bai Heng and Nan Qingyuan, Shu Yue took a clean towel and wiped the blood off their faces. The towels were sealed in jade boxes. Then he took a knife and cut their lips, and caught them with a porcelain bottle. It is still blood that looks abnormal at first glance. ?Bai Hengyu still drove the poison away to the opening made by Shu Yue. ?Just like that, Shu Yue Baiheng kept busy for nearly three hours without stopping. (End of this chapter) Chapter 773： Bleeding from the seven orifices, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was poisoned (4) Chapter 773 Bleeding from the seven orifices, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was poisoned (4) ??Bai Hengyu drank more than ten enamel jars with only water, and Shu Yue drank most of the basin with blood. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s situation has finally stabilized. ??Bai Hengyu was a little exhausted and took back his hand, taking his last breath, and looked at Shu Yue, "For the time being, my life has been saved. Most of the toxins have been driven to the lower body, and the upper body... It cannot be said that there are no toxins. have! ?But Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s consciousness is very strong, and the rest, they can drive the vitality to protect the pillar''s heart veins, which is relatively easy. However, if you can protect your heart, your life will be saved. Save your life first, then treat your illness. Save your life first, then detoxify. This is the guideline. In the future, Bai Hengyu only needs to replenish vitality in their bodies so that they have enough vitality support to temporarily maintain the status quo. Like replenishing energy, Bai Hengyu estimated that feeding them both some space water and guiding them should be enough. After he regained his breath, he could help remove the remaining toxins a little bit, but it was only at the level of the upper body. If he wanted to completely eradicate it, he had to find an antidote. This was not Bai Hengyu and Shu. Yue can do it now. ?Bai Hengyu said this to Shuyue in detail. Shu Yue heard that Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were still conscious and had a desire to survive. Her eyes were a little sore and she wanted to cover her face. She looked down and saw that her little gloves were covered in poisonous blood and held back. Shuyue didn''t know if they could hear her, or her voice was soft. Uncle dad, you have to persevere! ? We have agreed that no one can give up first, but you dont have to worry. I dont lack anything and can take care of myself, but I lack you. Even if you are like this, I know that you are still safe in my heart. " Shuyue''s slow murmuring was heartbreaking, and Bai Hengyu glanced at the gloves on his hands. Fortunately, when they came down from the mountainside, they had to pull the rope up and down, so they conveniently put on their gloves. He looked at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan who were still lying on the table. At this time, he had time to look at the situation. The food on the table was almost eaten, but it was not messy. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan should have eaten for lunch. The trick is time. The bowls and chopsticks are for four people. In addition to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, there should be the old man and Mu Hanxiao. But I havent seen the other two people for such a long time... ??Bai Hengyu had some strength now. He stood up and went to the cave where Mu Hanxiao lived. There was no one in the cave, and there was nothing missing in the house. No... He looked through the wardrobe. The first time he met Mu Hanxiao, he saw him changing clothes. At that time, there were only four or a few sets. Among them were two sets of black windbreakers, which were Nan Qingyuan''s previous uniforms. I guess Nan Qingyuan gave him something to wear when he saw that he had no clothes. But now those two pieces of clothing are gone. ??Bai Hengyu walked to the desk in the cave with a sullen face. Nan Qingyuan opened the drawer where he usually kept his pocket money. It was also empty. He frowned and searched around inside. He even looked at the ice cellar below, but there was no trace of that person. ??He left the cave and continued to rummage in the room. Everything else in the room was as usual. No matter who it was, everyone''s clothes were neatly arranged, and the change and tickets in the small cabinet beside the bed were still there. In the yard, there was no difference, except for the dog. Shu Yue put the poisonous blood in the basin, as well as the small porcelain bottles and jade boxes she had collected before, into the still space. She took a clean towel again, mixed it with warm water and gave them the exposed blood-stained skin. Wipe it clean. (End of this chapter) Chapter 774： Bleeding from the seven orifices, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was poisoned (5) Chapter 774 Bleeding from the seven orifices, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was poisoned (5) What to do next? Shuyue looked at the dying Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, feeling angry, sad, frightened and mournful, but her mind was clear enough to analyze calmly. How did they get poisoned? ?It is impossible to eat and play by yourself, so who did it? It was unknown whether he would know that they might still be alive and then attack them. Shu Yue was worried about handing them over to others. Furthermore, the matter of losing vitality cannot be stopped, which means that Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu cannot leave the two of them. She pursed her lips, and the fish raised in a bucket using space water for experiments suddenly appeared in her mind. They are still alive and well now. If She looked at Bai Lienan Qingyuan lying there again, turned around and ran outside. Bai Hengyu had just explored the house. Mu Hanxiao might be missing some clothes and some money in the drawer. But as soon as he walked back, he saw Shu Yue. Run out. He was startled and quickly followed. Shuyue went straight to the rabbit cage. ??In order to test whether bijing rice is poisonous for Shu Yue, Bai Lie raised a nest of rabbits at home, and Shu Yue carried the cage back. ?Bai Hengyu didnt know why, but he helped her take it. Shu Yue didnt refuse, she just pulled Bai Hengyu and asked him to hurry up. ?After entering the house, Shu Yue touched a rabbit with her hand. The rabbit disappeared in place, and then she took it out again. The rabbit''s body temperature was still there, but it was motionless. ?This rabbit was taken into the still space by Shuyue. Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu put his hand on the rabbit and touched it, then shook his head at Shu Yue, "It''s dead." Shu Yue''s expression paused, and she continued to reach out to the other rabbit. She thought that this time the rabbit had entered the space with the little Miao Miao. ?As soon as the rabbit entered the space, he seemed a little confused because of the sudden change of place, but then he moved slowly in a daze, looking a little wary. Shu Yue took out the rabbit again. ?This time the rabbit is still alive, and I dont know if its an illusion but seems to be more energetic. She looked back at Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu knew that after the Shuyue space was upgraded, there was an additional place for growing things. Later, fish were raised in it, and he also knew about it. Fish, alive! Being able to collect living animals, his eyes also fell on Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie. He was worried about the same thing as Shu Yue. They were worried about whoever they left it to. Moreover, it would be very inconvenient to leave it to someone else to lose their vitality. There was also the risk of exposing space water. Bai Hengyu couldn''t take such a risk. . But, if, the space can accommodate people... ?Bai Hengyu''s heart moved slightly. He actually couldn''t enter that space. ?He easily broke the neck of the second rabbit and looked at Shuyue, "Try to see if I can take it in." Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu. ?Bai Hengyu looked at Shu Yue gently with his twinkling eyes. The two looked at each other for a long time, Shu Yue lowered her eyes, and finally agreed, but Does not! ?Bai Hengyu is still where he is. Shuyue lowered her head as she looked at the first rabbit that had died after being taken in. ??Bai Hengyu paused for a moment, and suddenly thought of something, "I''ll block the perception, you try again." Shuyue frowned and looked at him. ??Bai Hengyu coaxed her, "It will be okay, it will only take five minutes. After five minutes, I will untie myself. There is no danger." Shu Yue looked at him carefully to make sure he was not panicking and nodded. ??Bai Hengyu leaned on the back of the sofa and closed off his five senses and consciousness. He made his state infinitely close to that of a vegetative state, only maintaining the last bit of consciousness to circulate the vitality in his body. Except that there are no toxins in his body, his state is actually somewhat similar to Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s current situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 775： Fortunately, it worked! Chapter 775 Fortunately, it was a success! Fortunately, it worked! Shu Yue can clearly feel the condition of the fish''s body after putting Bai Heng into the space. However, she didn''t dare to do anything rashly. She was focusing on two tasks: paying attention to the fish in the space and staring at the watch on her wrist. The second hand was ticking, as if it was beating in her heart. Every second All extremely long. ?About thirty seconds passed, Shu Yue took the time to release Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu clearly sensed the change in the concentration of vitality and knew the changes in and out, so he did not ask Shu Yue to wait long and opened his eyes. Dont worry Im fine. He did not ramble, "The environment inside is very good, very suitable for their current situation." The concentration of vitality in the space is slightly thinner than the concentration in the wine jar, but compared to the thin vitality in the outside air, it is much thicker, and this kind of vitality is different from the vitality in the air that needs to be appeased and purified a little. Space It is very mild and will not cause any harm to the human body. ?Bai Hengyu tried his best to talk to Shu Yue in plain language. Shuyue heard that it was harmless inside, and recalled that before, when Yuyu was in space, she could clearly sense the situation inside Yuyu''s body. This alone made her very excited. What could make her feel more at ease than the fact that she could always sense the situation of Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie. ??When Bai Hengyu saw that Shu Yue was about to take the person into the space, he stopped him first. He picked up the space water that was still on the table and took a sip. He carefully observed the situation and helped guide them to their Dantian to ensure that the energy in their Dantian was full. Then he finally said: "You have to know, they are here The base disappeared out of thin air, and there will be some trouble later. Shu Yue clenched her fists. I just want them to be good. Trouble, is Trouble as important as the lives of her father and uncle? Shu Yues expression was firm, and she held one in each hand with her little hands, Uncle Dad, Ill take you to a place where no one can find you, okay? You must all listen to me, right? " When she said the last word, her voice was almost unsteady. Fortunately, as soon as she finished speaking, she had already moved the people to a soft jade bed that had been placed in the space, and also adjusted it for them. The most comfortable position. ??Bai Hengyu put his arms around the little girl''s shoulders and silently supported her. Almost immediately, Shu Yue could feel the conditions inside Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie''s bodies. Until this moment. Only then did she clearly feel the weak beating of the heartbeats of these two people, and she was truly sure that they were still alive! Still alive! ? Shuyue buried her head in Bai Hengyu''s arms, tears falling down, but her attention never moved away from it. ??There are some tiny blue and black dots in their bodies, which looks very bad. The density of the small dots in their lower bodies is more than dozens of times that of their upper bodies. This is probably what Yuyu said before that he tried his best to suppress the toxins in the lower body, and when those small dots are close to the internal organs, All separated by an invisible membrane. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Ten minutes have passed. ?That invisible membrane is still there. Shu Yue felt the composition of the membrane carefully. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan extracted vitality from his Dantian to protect his heart. Shuyue thought of this and carefully distinguished it, and found that she could sense the amount of vitality in their Dantian. In this way, if they were lacking vitality, would she be able to notice it at the first time? (End of this chapter) Chapter 776： Where did grandpa go? (1) Chapter 776 Where did grandpa go? (1) Shu Yue left half of her mind to continue to pay attention to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and the other half to look at Bai Hengyu and told her what she had discovered. Thats good, dont worry, dont worry. He was slightly relieved after hearing the words. He comforted Shuyue, which could be regarded as comforting himself, "Save your life first and then treat the disease. Your life is saved now. We still have time to take our time!" Shu Yue nodded fiercely. Now give them a boost of energy, and they can last for about three or four hours. ??If they could independently absorb the energy from the outside world, they would last longer. We have to look at this slowly. " ??Bai Hengyu explained to Shu Yue, "Before, I wasted so much energy because I was removing the toxins from their hearts, but now it doesn''t have to be that difficult." When it came to this, he was also afraid. ?At that time, the toxins had invaded the internal organs. No matter which doctor was called, it was actually hopeless! Fortunately, these two people have been protecting the heart meridians. Even in the end, the toxins have invaded the internal organs and the vitality in the Dantian has been drained. They are still protecting the heart meridians and trying to remove the toxins inside. When he arrived, it was obvious that they had already lost ground. If they had come back later, if he had realized their intention a little later, if there hadn''t been the antidote pills with excellent medicinal properties there, if there hadn''t been Shuyue''s space water to support his energy output, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan might have really lost their power. He was killed on the spot. ??But Bai Hengyu and Nan Qingyuan don''t know how long they can keep on running their vitality, protecting their heart pulses, and whether they can persist until they find the antidote. ?Bai Hengyu did not hide the danger here from Shu Yue. Because she wanted to keep the two old men from giving up, Shu Yue suddenly came. Shu Yue was angry and her little body was shaking with rage. Bai Hengyu hugged Shu Yue and patted her gently, "Good boy, we still have a lot of things to do now. I want to go to Yan Xiao''s place. Didn''t you collect the poisonous blood before? Give me one of those small porcelain bottles. " Shu Yue nodded. She didnt say that she would go with Bai Hengyu. It would be more convenient for Bai Hengyu to be alone. She put the small porcelain bottle into a wooden box and wrapped it with a layer of rabbit skin that was flooding in the space. Then she handed it to Bai Hengyu. Seeing Bai Hengyu put the thing into the wrist guard, she expressed a pause, " Yuyu, did you just see that little purse left at home? As Shuyue said this, she took a closer look at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan... nothing! ??Bai Hengyu frowned and shook his head. Thinking of what he had discovered in the cave before, he did not hide it from Shu Yue. "There were two sets of clothes missing, and the uncle had no pocket money left in the drawer." Looks like he packed up his things and ran away after committing a crime. He has not been in contact with Mu Hanxiao for a long time, but he doesn''t look like that. Its just that if it was him and he still had time to bring an extra set of clothes, why didnt he search for more? This is obviously illogical. Shuyue blinked, then blinked again, her mouth went dry for a while. 㡭 ??Bai Hengyu lowered his head and looked seriously into Shu Yue''s moist eyes with gleaming eyes, "I won''t hurt you, you know that." Shuyue looked at the nervous and unaware Yuyu and nodded. Know! ?Of course she knows! Its just a bit exciting. ??She glanced at Bai Lienan Qingyuan in the space, calmed down a little to find her own thoughts, and reassured, "I know Yuyu is the best. Yuyu just saved his father and uncle. The grievances have their owners, and the debts have their owners. My father was thrown into the mountains by that person before, so my uncle was still that persons biological son, and I couldnt offend my uncle. What''s more, there is no evidence to prove that it is him. " Shuyue didn''t want to mention this matter anymore, and thought, "Where did grandpa go? Grandpa is stupid." Your grandpa is... Hes not stupid! ?Bai Hengyu''s pupils suddenly shrank. (End of this chapter) Chapter 777： Where did grandpa go? (2) Chapter 777 Where did grandpa go? (2) Not stupid! Yes, the old man is not stupid. Not only is he not stupid, he can give birth to Bai Lie Nan Qingyuan, and can teach people like Nan Qingyuan. His IQ and even wisdom are at least stronger than most people. There are four sets of bowls and chopsticks on the table. The old man takes the main seat, and the remaining one is Mu Hanxiao. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan only ate half of it, and Mu Hanxiao also ate to a similar extent as Bai Lienan Qingyuan. The only exception was the old man, whose bowl of rice had reached the bottom. ?Then, where did the old man go? Shuyue was waiting for Yuyu to speak, but he stopped talking midway through his words. She looked up and asked, "Grandpa, what?" Just thinking about why the old man who disappeared at this moment kept pretending to be crazy, Bai Hengyu, who was already a little bit conspiracy-minded, came back to his senses after hearing Shu Yue''s words, "Well, he has good skills, and he has been practicing martial arts on the table. Theres no mess, which is a bit strange. Shuyue only had time to think about other things now. She also looked at the table, and suddenly there was movement outside. Her expression immediately changed. Its Yi Yijin. ??Bai Hengyu looked back, and then spoke quickly, "Remember, we didn''t see anyone when we came back. We have been waiting for someone at home, and until they arrived, we didn''t know anything else." Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, this actually coincided with her thoughts. She hummed, then looked at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan who were lying in her space with only weak heartbeats. She looked down at her hands, put away her gloves, put on a pair of clean ones, and put away the worries in her heart. Pressing it down, his face changed to a normal nonchalant expression. '' She lowered her head and saw the rabbit she had brought into the house. With a thought, she put the rabbit and the cage into the space. Bai Hengyu, like Shu Yue, took off the gloves on his hands and put them into his wrist guards. He turned around and glanced at the table and the ground. There was a drop of blood on the ground that could not be seen without looking carefully. On the table, Bai Lie There were also two scattered drops on the place where Nan Qingyuan was lying before, but because the blood was black and the tabletop was also dark, the two colors matched each other and were inconspicuous. ??Bai Hengyu has no intention of touching them. This poison needs to be checked by the base to see if there are any clues. He took Shu Yue''s hand and went out. Yi Yijin had just entered the yard at this time. "It''s past five o''clock. I have to go to dinner. Will you come with me?" ??He is alone and has a lot of meal tickets in his hand. Of course he chooses the canteen to eat, but Yi Yijin is still very unsure about these two people. Youre so early! Shuyue looked back a little tangledly, looking a little unhappy and depressed. ?Yi Yijin was slightly surprised, "What''s wrong, Uncle Lie and the others are not at home?" ?Yi Yijin could only think of this reason for Shu Yue to be like this. ? Shu Yue nodded a little frustrated, with a confused look on her face as to whether she should go out with him or not. In the end, she only looked back at Bai Hengyu. ?Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose and turned his gaze to Bai Hengyu, waiting for his answer. ??Bai Hengyu''s expression was a little serious. He paused and then said, "Go ahead. I plan to take Shu Yue to find someone to see if they are okay." He pressed Shu Yue''s head, and when he looked at Yi Yijin, a somewhat solemn expression appeared on his face. Yi Yi was cautious and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go and have a look with you." ?Yi Yijin''s IQ is on the line. Looking at Bai Hengyu''s expression, he knew there was something going on, but Shu Yue probably didn''t know about it. ?Hence, he asked nothing. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at Yi Yijin and nodded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 778： Where did grandpa go? (3) Chapter 778 Where did grandpa go? (3) At the entrance of the grove, the people from the security department led by Nan Qingyuan were standing guard faithfully. When they saw them coming, they laughed, "Oh, are you leaving again? Why don''t you stay at home and have a meal." " Shuyue was wilting and feeling a little aggrieved, but Bai Hengyu frowned, "There was no one at home. The door was unlocked when we went back, and the food on the table was only half eaten." "ah?" The guards on duty looked at each other, "Are you going to visit someone''s house?" ?Bai Hengyu looked at the people in front of him seriously, "Didn''t you see them coming out of the woods?" No, oh, your dog went out, it was still in the morning. When he mentioned his uncle, Shuyue looked over. Hearing that her uncle had gone out in the morning, Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. There was lunch on the dining table at home. Her uncle should be fine! She quickly asked again, "My grandpa..." Where is uncle dad? They are not at home either. I have been waiting for them for a long time, but they have not come back. " Bai Lienan Qingyuan naturally asked in passing. They were in Shuyue''s space now. She wanted to ask the old man mainly. However, the group of men continued to shake their heads. About ten of them all said they didn''t see him. Shu Yues heart felt cold. Grandpa was still stupid. He... - "what happened?" ?Lu Jingyi, brothers Lu Jingyuan, Qian Pangmuyang, Yun Lan and others rushed over after receiving the news. ??Seeing Shu Yue with a frightened face in the yard of Shu Yue''s house, her eyes fell on Bai Hengyu who was still calm. ??Bai Hengyu was holding Shu Yue in his arms. Hearing their questions, he seemed to have just come back to his senses and pointed at the table, "They said that Uncle and Uncle Lie seemed to be in trouble. There might be poisonous blood on the table." Yunlan had already walked over and looked at it carefully, and her heart dropped when she saw it. This is soul-breaking. Let''s not say that the throat is blocked by blood. If you eat this, let''s not say that you die on the spot, but you will definitely not survive for half an hour. ??And there is still no antidote for this thing. Because once this is used, it is intended to poison people. Who would make an antidote to the deadly poison? ?According to what they said, these two seats have always been Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s seats. After reading it twice, there was poisonous blood. It was obvious that both people were affected. ?Those two people... ?When he turned around and looked at Shu Yue Bai Hengyu, he unconsciously looked at her with a bit of pity. When his eyes met those of several other people, the other people were also startled, and instantly had some bad premonitions. Mu Yang nodded silently. Mu Yang came back to his senses, became serious, and looked at Shu Yue seriously, "Your father, uncle, and grandpa have been assigned an important task by the organization, and it may take a long time to come back. ?We, Shu Yue and Heng Yu, are brave and good children. Can we take care of ourselves during this time? " Shu Yue was a little confused. ??Bai Hengyu squeezed Shu Yue''s little hand, "You go to the warehouse to pack something, can we take it with us to eat?" Shuyue looked at the group of people, then at Bai Hengyu, then turned to look at the dining table, pursed her lips, nodded, and walked out. ?Perfectly expresses the image of a good boy who is a little unbelieving, but still very well-behaved and obedient. However, after Shu Yue left, Bai Hengyu looked at them with seriousness in his eyes. When we came home, the door was open and the dining table was like this. I just glanced at it and didnt pay attention. I thought they were looking for someone temporarily. However, after waiting for half an afternoon, no one came, which is very abnormal. As for going on missions ??If there was really a mission, even if they forgot to close the door, they would not have left such a dining table, and you would not have arrived so neatly. I am not Shu Yue who doesnt understand anything. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 779： Where did grandpa go? (4) Chapter 779 Where did grandpa go? (4) Dont What Mu Yang was about to say was stopped by Lu Jingyi. He put his hand on Bai Hengyu''s shoulder, "It''s okay to tell you. You have to keep calm. That girl has to rely on you now..." ??Bai Hengyu''s expression did not change much, but everyone present noticed that he was suppressing his emotions when he heard these words. Yunlan looked at Bai Hengyu seriously, and saw his firm expression, and then looked at the others. There was some sadness and helplessness hidden in the expressions present. In his heart, he also felt sorry for the real death of that person, and for the two children. Pity, speak slowly. For what its worth, I dont know what your family members are specifically about, but these drops of blood are indeed poisonous blood as you previously guessed. And it is not generally highly poisonous. " Hand-breaking is the secret medicine of the royal family of the former dynasty. It is a mixed poison, one of which is the rhizome of the plant. After being ground into powder, it tastes slightly astringent and slightly sweet. The other kind is the grass leaves of the same plant. After being crushed, it will emit a fresh and pleasant fragrance. Because of this poison, not only will it not be noticed when placed in a meal with a slightly stronger taste, but it will also increase the taste. As for the latter, it can be made into a small sachet with a fresh taste, which is really hard to prevent. Therefore, after the previous dynasty fell, this medicine was abolished by the order of the subsequent king. I know this because of the generations of imperial doctors of the Yun family. Yunlan also explained the medicinal properties of the medicine and the fact that there was no antidote. ?Although he has personal feelings, when it comes to professional issues, he still gives his judgment based on science fiction. ??Bai Hengyu lowered his eyes and said nothing, but his half-covered eyelashes were scarlet and violent. Others paid less attention to Bai Hengyu at this moment, their expressions were extremely solemn...- Shuyue was busy packing her things in the warehouse. She began to be absent-minded, her eyes kept glancing into space, staring at Nan Qingyuan Bailie''s situation. They showed no improvement or deterioration. After watching them for five or six minutes, she realized that something was a little strange. She always felt that the warehouse was a lot smaller than the one she put in yesterday. Could it be that Dad was worried that it would take too long and taste bad, so he put the things in the storage bag? It is impossible to expose the wallet matter to others. Shu Yue carried a small half bag of dried fruits, raisins, dried sweet potatoes and persimmons, and packed them up slowly and absentmindedly before going out. I just happened to come out with Bai Hengyu who was chatting with the group of people. ??Bai Hengyu winked at Shuyue, and Shuyue came back to her senses. Then, she let her emotions go and immediately her eyes were red and she looked like she wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. ??Bai Hengyu took her things with one hand and put his arm around her shoulders. ?There were two other people who came out with Bai Hengyu, and they were in a hurry. ?That is to find someone to check the base and find out if anyone has noticed their entry and exit. No matter whether Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others are dead or alive, they have to "see people alive and see corpses dead", right? Shuyue turned her head and glanced, and Bai Hengyu explained to her. He then reassured, "He could lead you all over the mountains and plains before. In fact, the safety factor is very high. He was very skilled at that time. Plus, after practicing together with him, ordinary people can''t get close to him easily." ?Of course, this is if the old man is really not poisoned. Shuyue nodded slowly, stretched out her little fingers and counted, "There are also little uncles." Bai Lie hummed, and when he walked into the main room, within earshot of the people in the room, he raised his voice slightly and said, "Don''t worry, let''s just wait at home until Uncle Lie and the others come home." (End of this chapter) Chapter 780： response Chapter 780 Response Shu Yue knew that these people were planning to hide everything from her first, so she nodded her head in cooperation. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan is in space, but the old man and Mu Hanxiao are missing. The current development is in line with her wishes. No matter what the base thinks of Bai Lienan Qingyuan, as long as they find someone. Im good. ?While she was talking, she pulled the corner of Bai Hengyu''s clothes, looking obviously uneasy. The people in the room had already checked the situation of the room with Bai Hengyu''s evidence. The only thing missing was the cave where Mu Hanxiao was. Among the several pairs of chopsticks on the table, three pairs were poisonous, and only Mu Hanxiao''s was. There is no poison on the chopsticks in the Xiao position. They all came to the temporary conclusion that Mu Hanxiao fled out of fear after poisoning. But, whats the motive? Cant find the motive! Every aspect of investigation at the scene is professional. Normally, if the accident happened to an ordinary person, and the family was full of ordinary people, then this can basically give a preliminary conclusion, but the problem is that Nan Qingyuan is not simple. When it comes to murder, assassination, conspiracy and so on, he is at the ancestor level. , even if what happened to him was obvious, no one would dare to show off their IQ casually. ?Who knows if this is just to raise suspicion! However, one thing is certain. The next thing they have to do is to find people, conduct investigations, and strengthen management. Lets not talk about Nan Qingyuans matter. It is not a trivial matter. Even though there are so many people in the base, there is no room for mistakes. ?So after they finished their exchange, they gave Shuyue and Bai Hengyu a few words of explanation and then went about their own business, leaving only Lu Jingyi, who had been with Shuyue and the others for about a month, to stay. ?Lu Jingyi is a person who doesn''t like or disdain lying, but he also knows that it is right not to come to a conclusion now and tell the little girl about this matter. ?His eyes paused on the little girl and then shifted to Bai Hengyu, "I''ll help you pack whatever you want to bring. There are also some valuables. If you have a lot of things, don''t worry, I''ll help you get it." They discussed that the safety of these two little ones must be closely monitored first. ?This matter is not over yet, and the murderer is not caught. It is best for them not to return to the small courtyard. Even if they want to come back, they must find someone to accompany them. ?Bai Hengyu nodded. There isnt much. Shu Yue and I have grown a lot, and we only have new clothes. " ?This is not nonsense, because I often come up with some things that are not in line with the normal situation. For example, meat that will not go bad even if you stay at home for many days, such as an unreasonable amount of food, such as melons and fruits that are not in line with the season, or Bai Lienan Qingyuan or the old man who doesnt know when will give it to the house. Add gold, silver, jade and other things. They are not allowed to see people. Therefore, Shu Yue is accustomed to putting everything into space. This also leads to the fact that there are not many things in the house. ??Now that we have these at home, it is because Shuyue spent a month in closed assessment last month. Although she had two days off, Shuyue thought that Bai Lie had a "little purse" in her hand, so she didn''t care about it anymore. ??Bai Lie packed up his and Shu Yue''s clothes, and also packed a new quilt and Bai Lie''s military coat. ?In addition, there are two locked mahogany boxes. One of them is where Bai Lie stores his things, and the other is where Nan Qingyuan stores his things. ?The guys like Nan Qingyuan who "eat" are all in there. ?However, they are all relatively good, but they can obtain them by virtue of their current status, and they hold things that will not arouse people''s suspicion. Finally its all about money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 781： Take them all away? Chapter 781 Take them all away? ?The money was placed in a tin biscuit box on the bedside table. Bai Lie''s ''private money'' is placed here, just like Nan Qingyuan''s pocket money is placed in the cave. They don''t go out at home, so naturally they can''t carry their money with them at all times. ?However, there was not much money here originally. Bai Lie had saved only sixty or seventy yuan for several months. Until last month, Bai Heng gave Shuyue the entrance examination, and Nan Qingyuan''s salary and receipts were kept at home. However, the cave was temporarily lent to Mu Hanxiao, so he put it in the small iron box here. in the box. Shuyue came back from vacation last time. She was worried that her family would need money urgently, so she didnt ask for this part of the money. ?Nan Qingyuans monthly salary plus subsidy is more than 300 yuan in total. ??Now there is a pile of money in the box, which is probably six or seven hundred, and there are a lot of bills. Obviously, Nan Qingyuan has already received this month''s salary. Shu Yue held the small tin box and lowered her eyelashes. She thought of Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s bleeding from all her orifices when she first came home, and her eyes were sore. She couldn''t help but glance at the two quiet people in the space before she calmed down her emotions. Lu Jingyi looked at the things they had packed. There were not many things to bring with them, but there were two mahogany boxes. When they were looking for clues before, they also saw the boxes and the things in them. To be honest, they were all good things, especially Nan Qingyuan. There were some in the box that made him jealous just looking at them. However, it is only limited to jealousy. He didn''t want to **** the two children''s ''inheritance'', but the things inside were a bit dangerous. He put the two wooden boxes into his small purse and saw that the two children were so shocked that Lu Jingyi didn''t mean to hide it. Take the opportunity to encourage the two of you. "I didn''t ask you to memorize the formula last time. Once you memorize it, you will practice it. When you practice it well, you can be like me." The main thing is that when the little boy poured out the bijing rice, the two little ones were present, so even if he wanted to hide it, he couldn''t. As for what he said, the Word is also true. Only when you have practiced the Art of Immortality and can use your vitality, you can use the small purse. There is nothing wrong with it. ?Of course, the premise is that they have such a small purse. Ahem, this is a bit difficult. By now he has discovered that this one can hold a lot of things. Shu Yue glanced at his small purse, looked away, lowered her head, and looked uninspired. ??Bai Hengyu glanced at Lu Jingyi, pushed the quilt and coat in front of Lu Jingyi, and motioned for him to put them away first. He also packed up a quilt and a coat. Since there is no shortage of storage space, he does not need to get just one bed. ??He put the clothes in the backpack, leaving this one for him to carry on his own, tying up the quilt again, and letting Lu Jingyi help carry the other one later. Then he dragged Lu Jingyi to help load things, including several bowls of various sizes, casseroles, clay pots, kettles, thermos bottles, and small kerosene stoves. besides Firewood and coal. The various condiments of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar in the kitchen. The various grains in the warehouse include six or seven bags of unprocessed rice, wheat, corn kernels, and several bags of processed fine grains and coarse grains. In addition, there are air-dried meat, bacon, dried fruits, dried vegetables, and dried mushrooms. Several jars of pickles, sauerkraut, meat sauce, and salted duck eggs. Take them all away? "No!" Shu Yue, who had been silent, spoke first. Seeing the surprised looks in their eyes, Shu Yue pursed her lips and said, "It''s not like they won''t come back, so keep these." ?Her eyes were a little red, "They will definitely come back, and they won''t leave me alone even if something happens." Shuyue burst into tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 782： Then keep it Chapter 782 Then keep it Children aged five or six have the right to cry. Shuyue was sad that something was wrong with Bai Lienan Qingyuan. She was also worried that there was no food at home. If grandpa or uncle came back, they would have nothing to eat. ?And Mu Hanxiao ??If he was the murderer, he would not dare to come back, but if he was not, he would naturally dare to come back. Since he is not the elder of Yuyu, it is appropriate to leave him some food at home. ?Of course, Shu Yue also has other thoughts. She hopes that Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s poison will be cured as soon as possible, so that their family can be happy again and live as before. ??Bai Hengyu knew Shuyue''s thoughts, and Lu Jingyi''s eyes looked a little disappointed, thinking that Shuyue really believed what they said about asking a few people to go on a mission. but- ?Who hopes that something will happen to them! ?When he looked at Shuyue, his eyes were rare and gentle on the **** face, "Then keep it, it''s okay to keep it." Bai Hengyu took a look at the food and kept all the dried fruits, sweet potatoes, unprocessed rice, corn kernels and wheat. Lu Jingyi asked Lu Jingyi to take half of the rest and keep half at home. Then he picked out twenty kilograms of dried sweet potatoes, about ten kilograms of dried fruits, a jar of salted duck eggs, a jar of meat sauce, and a jar of pickles. There were also meatballs, stewed pork buns and dumplings frozen in an urn in the yard. Lu Jingyi had to put away most of them, and also divided out a small portion of the rest. - Old man Zong was a little puzzled when he heard people coming and going next door, but he didn''t like the excitement, until he heard the noise and planned to go out for a look. Unexpectedly, he saw a young man carrying things with two children. "What''s going on?" He first looked at Shu Yue, whose eyes were red, "Who bullied you?" The old man frowned and looked at Lu Jingyi. ?This man looked more like a bully. Lu Jingyi: ! ! Lu Jingyi put down a basket he was carrying in each hand. There were two jars on one side of it, which were very heavy. "These are two little ones who are honoring you." He said this. Old Man Zong''s frown deepened. Just from these words, he realized something was wrong. He also saw that the basket Bai Hengyu was carrying contained dried sweet potatoes and dried fruits. If the two people next door were there, they wouldn''t be able to get their turn. The little thing controls who you want to be filial to. ?He nodded and called Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, "Wait a minute, I''ll get you something." As he was talking, he looked at Lu Jingyi and said, "There are a lot of things. Come and help me." This is about talking alone! Old man Zong said and led people into the main room. Old man Zong had a rule of not taking people into the main room, so he didn''t care about it at the moment. After Shuyue and others left, the tears she was holding back couldn''t stop falling. Bai Hengyu held her in his arms. He knew what Shu Yue was most worried about, and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, you will stay in the dormitory tonight, and I will go back to Yan Xiao''s place. I just said I would go back and look for someone." ?However, I''m afraid someone will have to follow me, but that doesn''t matter. I''ll just find a way to send him a message when the time comes. ?We know the name of the medicine, as well as the poisonous blood. There is a saying that all things are in harmony with each other. If we know where it comes from, we can always think of ways to deal with it. No matter how bad it is, the most effective detoxification pills he gave you will be effective. " Yan Xiao must have known the recipe for the medicine he prepared himself. Even if he tried all the medicines, although it was very small, there was definitely one in it that could resist the poison. No matter how small the effect was, if it had some effect, it would be effective. hope. (End of this chapter) Chapter 783： Traces, whose are they? (1) Chapter 783: Whose traces are they? (1) Shu Yue nodded her head. ??Bai Hengyu continued, "There are also your grandfather and uncle, Grandpa Jian and Jian Ge. They are used to running around in the mountains. Ask them to pay attention too. Maybe there will be any surprises." - Old man Zong didnt know what he was talking about to Lu Jingyi. Lu Jingyis face was a little solemn when he went out. He was carrying a net bag with many boxes and bottles in it. Milk powder, candy, chocolate, canned food, cakes, etc. Shu Yue had already calmed down and was about to shake her head when she saw this. Old Man Zong bluffed, "No? Then take these things back. I don''t want your things in vain!" Shuyue pursed her lips. Her neighbor had been doing this for more than a year. Old man Zong started stuffing chicken legs and eggs into her, and then later stuffed her with overseas remittance coupons. Shuyue knew his temperament very well, and now she had a headache. For the first time, old man Zong walked up to Shuyue and rubbed her head. Okay, come back to me if you have anything to do. I am old and experienced, so I can always give you ideas and advice. After saying that, he turned away with a cold face, "Don''t delay my business, let''s go quickly." Shu Yue came back to her senses and raised a smile, "Thank you." Old man Zong paused but did not stop. Shuyue withdrew her gaze and followed Bai Hengyu''s strength to walk back. Bai Hengyu was carrying a backpack carrying clothes and other things, while Lu Jingyi was holding a quilt and pointing to a few vines hanging down next to their yard. Lets go back from here. When you take things back, dont go down there. " ??It is naturally impossible for them to bring these things to the dormitory area. But if they want to be sent halfway up the mountain, they have to pass through the valley below. There are many people with mixed eyes, and I am afraid there will be a lot of people looking for them to inquire. ??It is more convenient to take the route Bai Lie went back during the assessment period. Bai Hengyu has no objection to Shuyue. Bai Hengyu has no problem climbing up. The problem is Shuyue. The cliff here is steeper than that of the other side of the valley. There is no vertical 90 degrees, but 80 degrees. A little scary. ??Bai Hengyu is actually not sure whether Shu Yue can climb up. Even Shu Yue herself is not sure. Fortunately, Shuyue didn''t need to worry about it. Lu Jingyi put away the quilt first, picked up Shuyue and climbed on it. He looked back at Bai Hengyu and saw that he could follow him, so he put Shuyue down and took out the quilt. However- ?At this moment, he suddenly saw the little girl take a step back in fear, because she didn''t pay attention to the stone under her feet and was about to lean back. ??Bai Hengyu just came up and caught him without caring about his lack of standing. ?He subconsciously lowered his head to look at Shuyue. At this glance, he also noticed something was wrong with her. When he followed Shuyue''s gaze, his expression was blank. Lu Jingyi also saw the situation at this time, and saw obvious traces of something being dragged out on the ground, with some black blood stains in the traces. ??The first thing that popped into Lu Jingyi''s mind was the idea of ??destroying corpses and wiping out traces of traces. It was self-evident what he was dragging. ?His expression suddenly became serious. He put away the bedding that was a little in the way, then took out the "eating guy" and turned to look at the two children. ?Bai Hengyu picked up Shuyue and stood next to Lu Jingyi to show his determination. ?Lu Jingyi paused and nodded. Then, he took out a gun and stuffed it into Shuyue''s hand, and stuffed another into Bai Hengyu''s hand. After thinking for a while, he added, "Can you use it? If not, your drug will be good." " Seeing them nod, he led them forward. ?The dragging marks along the way were obvious. They followed along, and some of the stones on the ground even had traces of scraped flesh. (End of this chapter) Chapter 784： Traces, whose are they? (2) Chapter 784: Whose traces are they? (2) ?Bai Hengyu didn''t dare to ask Shu Yue to look at him, so he pressed her head into his arms. Shuyue struggled, but she could not match Bai Hengyu''s strength. She just lay in Bai Hengyu''s arms, pursed her lips to prevent her tears from falling. Bai Heng and Lu Jingyi''s footsteps were not slow, and the traces were too obvious. They followed him along the way and walked for several miles. Finally, they stopped at an open space on the mountain. In front of them was a mess, broken meat, rags, and... Several wolf carcasses. The blood was glowing black and looked a bit scary. "It''s not cool." Lu Jingyi touched the wolf corpse, which meant it wasn''t cool enough. ??Bai Hengyu looked at the rags in the middle, and his pupils shrank. Lu Jingyi glanced at Bai Hengyu. He didn''t say anything, but pressed Shu Yue''s head tightly to prevent her from raising her head. Suddenly, he saw a few drops of blood on the edge of the mess. The blood stain was bright red, so he walked over directly. Lu Jingyi followed closely behind. ?There are only a few drops of blood, but there are few people around here. If people walk through it, they will inevitably step on grass leaves and rub off leaves of trees and shrubs. ??Bai Hengyu pressed a few drops of blood and looked at the traces of blood splashing on the ground, and he could roughly tell the direction. ?Lu Jingyi has very strong investigative skills and led the two of them to a bamboo forest. The bamboo forest looks very familiar. Behind the bamboo forest is the place where Bai Lienan Qingyuan originally enclosed the land to grow grain and raise pheasants and wild boars. Bai Hengyu and Lu Jingyi''s eyes fell on what was in front of them. There were some brand new excavation marks on the ground, and a bamboo board was erected on it to look like a tombstone, but there were no words on it. The bamboo boards are brand new and look like they were made from freshly cut bamboo. Shu Yue raised her head from Bai Hengyu''s arms, feeling a little dizzy. Lu Jingyi looked at the two of them. Dig? ?Bai Hengyu gritted his teeth and said, "Dig!" However, since the deceased was the oldest, Bai Hengyu put Shu Yue down, took the others with him, and kowtowed three times respectfully. Lu Jingyi also saluted and took out wine to pay homage. Then he took out his engineering shovel, stopped Bai Hengyu who was about to take action, and asked the two youngsters to stand far away and wait. The soil layer was dug up, the rolled mats were spread out, and a man with a pale complexion and purple lips, a faint trace of blood at the corners of his eyes and mouth, and a face very similar to Bai Hengyu appeared in front of several people. yes Muhanxiao! Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu sharply. ?Bai Hengyu was silent for a moment, "Let''s bury it back first!" He said this, rolled up the mat, and covered it with mud with his hands. Of course they can''t be buried here forever, but they have nothing on hand, and he can''t do anything if he wants to. Hold on! He will come over again tonight and move a place for him. Shu Yue turned her face away, tears falling down, and finally knelt down next to Bai Hengyu. What is this for? - ?Lu Jingyi was silent for a while while holding on to the engineer shovel. ??This man is buried here. The previous inferences they had made about Mu Hanxiao fleeing for fear of crime were naturally overturned. He looked at the two children and stood quietly on one side without saying anything. ?Bai Hengyu calmed down and helped Shu Yue up. This person is gone. He didn''t know how he felt. Maybe, as he said, some of the same blood flowed in his body, and there was still some emptiness in his heart. At the same time, he felt that something was wrong. Mu Hanxiao was fine, so it couldn''t be him who was dragged to the ground. It can be assumed that the one who was dragged was the old man, and the pile of flesh and blood scraped up by the wolves belonged to the old man. ?Then, these wolves were poisoned before they had time to leave. So where were all the pieces of meat and rags left, not even the bones? (End of this chapter) Chapter 785： Traces, whose are they? (3) Chapter 785: Whose traces are they? (3) ??Whether those are old men, Bai Hengyu has to put a question mark in his heart. The old man, Bai Yanyu first thought of pretending to be stupid, talking about the unpredictable of the court when the energy pearl was talked about. ?His love for Shu Yue, his former romantic relationship, and his unlucky relationship with Lei Hua were secondary. ??So far, Bai Hengyu still hasn''t figured out why Bai Lienan Qingyuan knew that the old man was pretending to be crazy, but he continued to pretend. Because of this doubt, at this moment, when he saw those things, he actually had a crazy idea in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think about it, it was too ridiculous. ?He suppressed his thoughts, put his arms around Shuyue''s shoulders, discarded all the complicated thoughts in his mind and all the uncomfortable emotions in his heart, and only thought with reason. ??If you assume its really the old man over there, this is Mu Hanxiao. Why could he treat the old man so cruelly? Why did he carry Mu Hanxiao here again and wrap him up in a straw mat? He couldn''t dump the body wherever he didn''t bury people. He had to find a mat to roll him up immediately. A wordless monument? This is a puzzling question. Thinking that there was no conclusion, Bai Hengyu looked at Lu Jingyi, "Let''s go back to the dormitory first and send Shu Yue back. Later I want to go back to my hometown to meet some relatives. I have something to do. Can I ask about the situation? ? Lu Jingyi agreed. "Can." He thought that Bai Hengyu was going back and coming out again, because he wanted to see the traces left by the wolves, and the few drops of bright red blood that did not look like poisoned people, but suspected murderers or accomplices. Yes, of course there is no disagreement. As for him saying he wants to go back to his hometown, thats okay! Im not sure, there are some clues from my hometown, right? " Shuyue didn''t know anything about the pile of flesh and blood. When she heard what they said, she was a little worried when she glanced at Bai Hengyu. He was only a few years old, but he could only do all these things by himself. ?Bai Hengyu didnt say much. She took Shuyue back to the single dormitory in the middle of the mountain. Lu Jingyi also took out all their things, and then said: "You haven''t eaten yet, go have a meal first, and I''ll go see someone." Fifteen minutes, go to the cafeteria, I will take someone to find you then. " ?Bai Heng nodded to Shuyue and watched Lu Jingyi leave. Time was urgent, Shu Yue first took Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan out of the space together with the jade bed. Bai Hengyu directly took the space water, fed it to the two of them, guided the vitality into their Dantian, and The negligible amount of energy consumed in their dantians was replenished. Then he told Shu Yue, You cant stay in the dormitory tonight. Are you afraid that you are here by yourself? " Shuyue took Bai Lienan Qingyuan back to the space, "Don''t worry, I lived alone before... Several days. " This is when Bai Lie is not at home and something goes wrong. As for the past life, those things are a bit far away. After saying this, An Bai Hengyu''s heart was filled with concern, and she continued, "I''m worried about you, Mu... Uncle Mu, he should be involved in our family''s affairs. I don''t know what to do. Can we move him to another place sometime? " ??Bai Hengyu rubbed her head and hummed, "What matters now is the poison on your father and uncle. Don''t worry about the rest. You can do me the greatest favor if you can take good care of them and pay attention to their situation. " Shu Yue nodded, and while Bai Hengyu was writing a note and trying to give it to Yan Xiao according to the situation, she picked out some things he could use and asked him to bring them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 786： A bit difficult (1) Chapter 786 is a bit difficult (1) ?Dont be afraid of having too many things. Bai Hengyus wristband has plenty of room for it. After Shuyue finished cleaning up, Yuyu''s ''letter'' was almost finished. He leaned over and under the bright light, the words written by Bai Hengyu came into view clearly. ?Yuyu didnt say that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was the one who was poisoned, but he didnt say anything about Bai Heng, and it would look weird for a child to show up with this thing. He said that an elder who looked very much like him was poisoned and died in their home. The poison in the body is the broken soul, and Yun Lan described the origin of the broken soul in what he said at the time. said he didnt know who was lurking behind this, and he didnt know if the poison would be used on them again. He just hoped that Yan Xiao would help research this. After saying this, he said that the most effective detoxification pill had some effect on the poison, but not much. It was Bai Hengyu who came this time, and he came on his own initiative. Jian Zhongyanxiao could naturally tell that something had happened to the two brothers, but Bai Hengyu said that the old man was missing and that someone had died, but But Bai Lienan Qingyuan was not mentioned, which proved that these two people are not in danger of their lives at present. As for why not mention it! Maybe the organization needs to keep it confidential, or something else, who knows! They are all smart people. As long as they see something, Jian Zhongyanxiao will naturally know what to do. ??Bai Hengyu found a small handkerchief, cut out the note, and two **** terry strips and wrapped them together, intending to hand them directly to Yan Xiao when the time came. He should have understood what this meant. Seeing that Yuyu had considered everything, Shuyue smiled and praised, "Yuyu is really awesome." Bai Hengyu touched her little head and put away the things Shuyue had packed. The things were very complete. In addition to self-defense items, there were also pastries and boiled eggs to fill the stomach. A pot of warm water was prepared. When they arrived, they also needed water, so Shu Yue brought another bucket and filled it half with water. He didnt even refuse, he accepted them all. ?It was almost time, Bai Hengyu arrived at the cafeteria, but Shu Yue did not go with him. ??Bai Hengyu was in a hurry and wanted to go into the mountains with Lu Jingyi, but she couldn''t do it. Shuyue was alone in the house, putting together the things that Lu Jingyi had brought with her. She made the bed again, and put another soft layer underneath. She just locked the door and closed the windows. He didn''t want to eat very much. He lay on the bed alone, holding a soft pillow, thinking that Yuyu was going out with the instructor, and the instructor might call a few people. This is nothing to worry about. ?Her eyes fell back to space. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan still insisted on maintaining his vitality to seal his internal organs, and never stopped for a minute. Shuyue burst into tears. Shuyue, who had always had a dispensable attitude towards space and had not fully explored it until now, finally started to compete with space. The space itself, the small pool of water, and the green little seedling. Shuyue kept poking here and there, but to no avail. She was a little frustrated, and her eyes only fell on Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Suddenly, she heard someone outside calling for dinner, and she sat up in excitement. Yes! ?Bai Lienan Qingyuan hasnt eaten yet! Looking at the situation on the table before, they had not eaten enough for lunch. Its been such a long time, these two people must be a little hungry. But, how do you feed them? What do you give them? (End of this chapter) Chapter 787： A bit difficult (2) Chapter 787 is a bit difficult (2) Shuyue felt sorry for her biological father and her biological uncle who was more like her biological father than her biological father. Thinking of them, she couldn''t help but look into space, and her eyes turned sore after just one glance. ?Just thinking that they were almost gone, she couldn''t stop panicking, but she still had to hold on. She had to find a way to supplement nutrition for the two people who were working hard to survive without holding back. Maintaining normal human life requires various types of energy, fat, protein, vitamins, sodium ions, etc. Shuyue did not have amino acids, glucose, or fat emulsion on hand to give them intravenous infusions. Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s current condition could only be fed liquid food, which must contain various nutrients. But Shu Yue couldn''t accurately measure what was in each item. She only thought that three normal meals a day could supplement a person''s daily life needs. ?Three meals a day are all kinds of grains, meat, eggs, vegetables and fruits. Just find a way to feed them the nutrients in these things, right? ?This is much simpler. ?If you are on a liquid diet, you can make meat porridge, rice porridge and vegetable porridge. Minced meat is mushy and vegetables are mushy. But what makes Shuyue a little unsure is that Shuyue doesn''t know how their digestive systems are doing now. ?These porridges are mushy, so I dont know yet whether they will work or not. But, she could probably do something else. ?She wiped her tears and got off the kang, found millet and rice, washed them separately, put them into two large bowls and soaked them for two to three hours. She wants to use it to cook rice oil. When the time comes, they wont eat the rice noodles and only give them rice oil. This should be done! But if you want to make rice oil, you have to soak it for two or three hours! There is no need to worry about this. Then, I found a few juicy peaches in the space, peeled them and squeezed out the juice. The five peaches only squeezed out most of the juice in the enamel jar, and then I lit the kerosene stove and heated some hot water. Place the enamel jar in warm water and simmer. Shuyue stared at the fire, waiting for the peach juice in the enamel jar to be about forty or fifty degrees. She took it down and mixed it with a few spoons of milk powder until it became thick. ?She took a sip and it tasted pretty good. Use this to feed Bai Lienan Qingyuan first, the amount is half an enamel jar per person. She guessed that the baby''s digestive system might not be good either, but the milk powder he eats should be able to survive. Her father and uncle should be able to absorb it. Shuyue did not let Bai Lienan Qingyuan out of the space, but tried to control and feed them in the space. Shu Yue had done such a delicate job of controlling a drop of water before when she was mixing space water. It was quite easy to do it now. Peach milk powder is placed in the mouth without sliding down, but there is a method in traditional Chinese medicine to feed medicine to a comatose person. Just press an acupoint and let the milk slide down the throat along the liquid and enter the stomach along the esophagus. This is considered a success. Shuyue observed the two people carefully and saw no adverse reactions from either of them. She could still feel their heartbeats and invisible breathing. Shuyue''s eyes were sore, and she was slightly relieved as she held her breath. Nothing went wrong, thats good. This is all done in space, which is also good. ?If you can feed food in the space, the risk will be much smaller in the future. After Shuyue finished doing this, she continued to tinker with things. She planned to make fish soup and chicken soup. She found a crucian carp in space, which her family caught during the heavy rain half a month after the earthquake. During that earthquake, the hail raindrops were energy beads. Although the heavy rain was not energy rain, in that short period of time, everything, including animals, plants and people, was abnormal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 788： A bit difficult (3) Chapter 788 is a bit difficult (3) Performed by physical recovery and physical enhancement. Animals are all kinds of abnormal growth in size. The same goes for crucian carp. If you catch a wild crucian carp that weighs one kilogram, it is definitely big. But during heavy rains, it is common for crucian carp to weigh two to three kilograms, and the heaviest is ten to eight kilograms. Shuyue only picked out a crucian carp weighing about three kilograms and dealt with it while stumbling on the balcony. Scrape the fish scales, dig out the gills, remove the internal organs and fishy lines, clean it and put it into the pot. Add **** slices, onion knots, salt and cooking wine, add water, and simmer. That should be enough. Shuyue washed her hands and wiped them clean. When she touched her face, she found tears falling from nowhere. ? She was a little silent, not recalling the time when she was killing the fish, or the changes in her mind when she flinched and then struck cruelly with the knife. She wiped away her tears and continued to stew the fish soup. She added more water and took out a new coal-burning stove to cook. Shuyue finished this and stewed chicken soup again. This one was easier to stew, but she didn''t know **** chickens. She had braised chicken nuggets, roasted chicken, roasted chicken, and beggar''s chicken, but she didn''t have fresh chicken that had been prepared. She was actually a little frightened in her heart, but after glancing at the two people in the space, she regained her courage. Fortunately, all the chickens in the space have expired. She found a fat hen, boiled water, plucked the feathers while enduring the trembling, and disembowelled the chicken. There were messes in the chicken''s belly, such as chicken butts. Shu Yue didn''t know what she could and couldn''t eat. You have to process it in any way before you can eat it, but its definitely the right thing to take out. ??It''s clean and can be put into the pot, just for seasoning... She really didnt understand this, so she simply followed the fish soup routine. Shu Yue was trying to kill the chicken by herself. It took her 40 to 50 minutes to kill the chicken and put it into the pot. By this time, the fish soup had already been stewed. The fish soup was milky white. It took a large pot of soup, but in the end it was just cooked. Less than three bowls. Shuyue just took a sip of the soup, which tasted delicious. She put the casserole of fish stew into the still space. She didn''t plan to feed it to Bai Lienan Qingyuan for the time being. She planned to see how they digested and absorbed the milk powder before talking about anything else. Then, simmer the chicken soup on the coal stove. Chicken soup and fish soup are done, and there will be rice and oil later. These are staple foods and meat dishes, right? There are also fruits and vegetables. This is not the same as the usual stew before. If it is overcooked, the nutrients will be lost. Shu Yue only planned to squeeze juice like before. That''s it, everything is complete, but it feels like all kinds of water are floating around, and there may not be a feeling of fullness. ?Of course she couldn''t care about this. Now she could only think of ways to keep the two of them alive. It was still some time before the rice and millet were soaked. She took out the simple first aid and rescue knowledge book and decided to see if there was anything in it that would be helpful now. ?Here, Shuyue was tinkering in the room by herself, and the fragrance spread everywhere. The students and instructors around were a little bit upset when they smelled the smell, but they couldn''t find which room it was coming from. The most important thing is that the gatekeeper at the gate of the courtyard where Shuyue is located is an old GM who has made outstanding achievements and deserves respect. Under such circumstances, the instructors who want to come here to find someone who is a "big communist" are stunned. Don''t dare to come in. ?The students in the courtyard did not expect that any students would stew fragrant chicken soup and fish soup at this time. They only thought that it was made by people outside. ?Just like that, Shuyue released the poison in the middle of the night, but she didn''t ask anyone to find the real owner. Time passes minute by minute. Wait until Shu Yue put the cooked rice oil into the space, and waited until she arranged all the things in the house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 789： I still don’t know how frightened I am. Chapter 789 I still dont know how scared I am. By the time she flipped through the book on first aid and rescue in the wild, and took a pen and paper to record the situation of Bai Lienan Qingyuan, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. The chicken soup had been simmering for more than three hours. Shuyue calculated that the time was almost up. She poured the chicken soup into a large bowl and put it into the space. The chicken soup in the casserole bottomed out and there was only one chicken left. But at this moment, she suddenly heard knocking. She paused in her steps. ?There was a voice outside, "Don''t be afraid, it''s me and the instructor." is Bai Hengyus voice. Shuyue''s eyes lit up. She thought of something and immediately put away the coal stove. She moved the casserole and chicken to the kerosene stove. After sniffing, she found that there was still a bit of fish smell. She quickly fished out the crucian carp in the space and moved it. On to the plate, on the desk in the house. ?Just then he went to open the door slowly. Shuyue closed the door and closed the window. The fragrance in the room lingered for a long time. As soon as the door was opened, the fragrant fragrance rushed out. Bai Hengyu paused, and Lu Jingyi and Lu Jingyuan Yunlan, who were following Bai Hengyu, subconsciously took a step back. ?Of course, this is not smoked, it is a subconscious action of people. Yunlan twitched her lips and looked at Lu Jingyi and the two of them, "I just came back and heard people saying that I don''t know who put poison here in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect it to be you, little girl." ?Shu Yue didn''t pay attention to them at all. She looked carefully at Bai Hengyu and led them to the house. ??Bai Hengyu smiled. He glanced around the room and saw that the fish was stewed but there was no fish soup, and the chicken was stewed in the open casserole but there was no chicken soup. He paused and felt very distressed. How old is his wife! She is only six years old. Six-year-old child. You have to know that in the past, let alone killing chickens and fish at home, even if I let her see it sometimes, I was afraid that she would be frightened by the blood. She didnt know how frightened she was when she was killing chickens and fish. However, this was not the time to talk. Bai Hengyu turned around and called to the three people, "Eat some cushion here. My Shuyue is sensible and knows that you are helping, so she specially prepared some food." She didn''t know how to cook anything else when she was little, so she just stewed it. " There were fish and chickens in the courtyard over the fence. I asked Lu Jingyi to help kill them and bring them over. There is nothing suspicious about this. Shu Yue pursed her lips and looked at Bai Hengyu with a guilty conscience. I was a little hungry, so I drank a little soup. She lowered her head and pointed her fingers. ?Bai Hengyu rubbed the little girls head. Its okay, lets just drink some soup, meat is the good thing, and they wont mind. Shuyue blinked, glanced at a few people quietly and eagerly, with a look of "really, it turns out to be Jiang Zi" and a little embarrassed. ?Lu Jingyi Lu Jingyuan Yunlan: ?This fish soup and chicken soup are nutritious soups! ?But even so, the little girl is already very sensible. ?Several people nodded, indicating that this was the case. The two children are now said to be not orphans, but they are just short of final confirmation. None of them think that Bai Lienan Qingyuan has a chance of survival. In this case, how can they eat the two children''s things for free. They didnt say they wouldnt eat it. How long would these two little ones eat the big fish weighing three pounds and the hen weighing five pounds? ?However, the fish, meat, and chicken were stewed directly and had no other flavor. Bai Hengyu steamed and heated a plate of the braised pork he brought back, and also made an egg drop soup. Lu Jingyi also went to a small restaurant and bought some steamed buns. The guest and the host enjoy such a meal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 790： Mu Hanxiao, something is wrong (1) Chapter 790 Mu Hanxiao, something is wrong (1) The pile of flesh and blood outside that was harmed by wolves has been studied and found out. ?The black blood in the flesh and the bright red drop of non-poisonous blood on the other side are definitely not from the same person. ?That drop of poisonous blood is not of the same blood type as the drops of poisonous blood on the dinner table. It is now certain that another person has been poisoned. Poisoning means death. After calculating this equation, it still makes several people feel heavy. ??However, Bai Hengyu could imagine that there was only broken meat and poisoned blood in the pile but no bones. He could imagine that the wild wolves could be poisoned to death on the spot, so it was impossible for them to eat the bones as well. Naturally, other people could do the same. ?Where did the bones go? ?This actually gave Lu Jingyi and the others a direction for their investigation. ?Bai Hengyu didnt tell Shu Yue about this. He waited for Lu Jingyi and others to finish eating and leave, then told Shu Yue another thing. ??He went to find Yan Xiao earlier, and while everyone was surrounding the pile of flesh and blood, he sneaked out and brought Mu Hanxiao back. Now placed in the space pocket of the wristband. ? He ??originally wanted to move the others back first and then find a good coffin to bury them properly, but this digging made him notice something unusual. Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu in shock. What does it mean that something is wrong? Bai Hengyu glanced at the room, first sent Shuyue to wash her feet, changed her clothes, washed her hands and face, and then filled Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s dantian with half of the energy consumed, and fed it to Bai Lienan. Order the thick boiled fish soup and chicken soup. ?Just then he took Shuyue into his arms and got on the kang. Shu Yue: Shu Yue was confused. ?No, dont they live in one room each? Why do you only live in one room? However, Shu Yue''s attention was quickly diverted by Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu continued to talk about his findings. ?When he dug the man out, it was dark and he couldn''t see anything, so he didn''t pay attention at that time. But when he puts the person into the wristband, the situation inside the wristband will automatically appear in his mind. ?As soon as he took a look, he realized something was wrong. Mu Hanxiao, who was poisoned, was pale and his lips were purple when he was first discovered. But when he looked at it again, the purple color on Mu Hanxiao''s lips had faded a lot, and his face and body had become thinner at an abnormal speed. There was no heartbeat, no breathing, and all vital signs were absent, yet such changes occurred. ??Bai Hengyu tried to inject vitality, but the opponent did not absorb it. However, when he looked at it now, he saw that Mu Hanxiao was much thinner than before, only about two hours later, and the purple color on his lips had also faded. Its weird, like using flesh and blood to detoxify! ??That''s not all, the few jars of wine in Bai Hengyu''s "little purse" space bag and the bucket of No. 4 space water prepared by Shu Yue have made the energy inside become much thinner in a short period of time. ?The few jade stones inside seemed to have been sucked out of their essence, and their quality seemed to have dropped by one level. ?This is a problem. He actually doesnt know what the problem is. ??Bai Hengyu doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad now, and doesn''t care whether it''s good or bad, so he just plans to do this for now. Shuyue''s expression changed again and again when she heard these words, "How about you leave me here?" ??Bai Hengyu shook his head, "His situation is too weird." I dont know if I can wake up, but if I wake up or turn into some weird species, it doesnt matter. But Im afraid that when the time comes, he will lose control and cause destruction everywhere. ??Bai Hengyu had only been with this man for a few days, but he still remembered the holes he poked in the threshold and window frame of the small courtyard. It was said that this man could chop bamboo ferociously with his bare hands. ??Does he dare to put this kind of human-shaped murder weapon into Shuyue''s space? (End of this chapter) Chapter 791： Mu Hanxiao, something is wrong (2) Chapter 791 Mu Hanxiao, something is wrong (2) Destroying something is the next best thing, Bai Lienan Qingyuan is just hanging in the space for a while! No one can bear the slightest change. However, it is not a problem to keep it in the ''little purse''. I don''t know if there is air in the ''little purse'', but it is certain that no living things can survive in it. Although, Mu Hanxiao doesn''t have it now. Any vital signs. But, what if! After all, Mu Hanxiao is still rapidly absorbing all kinds of strange things. No matter what his state is, it can''t be worse? Hence, Bai Hengyu was still thinking carefully about the solution. What can be done? ?This really gave him an idea. He looked at Shuyue, "I remember when I was in the capital, my uncle had a cage in his courtyard. Have you put it away?" ?At that time, Shu Yues space was not an open secret like it is now, and therefore, Bai Hengyus confiscation was still unclear. ??But he vaguely remembered that at that time, based on the principle of plucking the geese''s feathers and taking advantage of others if they didn''t take it, he plundered all Nan Qingyuan''s things that could be plundered. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, and after searching carefully, she found the animal cage that was originally placed in the garden of the courtyard. It should have been a cage used by wealthy families to keep wild beasts. Her eyelids twitched. You wont be Shuyue was shocked. ?Bai Hengyu nodded, is that thing dirty? If it is dirty, let''s clean it. The corners of Shuyue''s mouth twitched, and she nodded and shook her head, "Fortunately, the cage was originally placed on the marble floor. There were people in the uncle''s house to take care of it at that time, but he disappeared later and was mistakenly thought of as a sacrifice by them. Over there Caixian system. Things are pretty clean. " ?Bai Lie suddenly feels no psychological pressure, so you can move on. Shuyue nodded a little stiffly. Although she was a little sympathetic, she also knew that there was no room for error in this matter, but she still put the other jade bed in the cage. Fortunately, I think that cage was where a wealthy family kept large beasts for fun. The cage is really not small, and the entrance is also large. Even if you put a big bed in, it can still fit inside. In order to express her guilt, Shuyue also piled the top-quality jade stones they had obtained next to Mu Hanxiao, and prepared two large buckets of No. 4 dilution space water in the cage. After doing this, Bai Hengyu took out the largest lock and locked the cage under Bai Hengyu''s repeated instructions, and then gave up. Seeing this, Bai Hengyu touched Shu Yues head and said, Dont put any pressure on him, hes already like this. ? We dont know what changes will happen to him next, but no matter what it is, we have tried our best. The worst result is that he is still like this. There is nothing worse. " Shu Yue nodded her head. ??Bai Hengyu coaxed her to sleep, "The energy in your father''s and uncle''s dantian can last for eight or nine hours at the rate of consumption. We only need to replenish it once within eight hours. It is enough." If you are worried, six hours is fine. " Shu Yue nodded, and Bai Hengyu continued, "When I looked for Grandpa Yan, no one came with me. I told him face to face that the most effective antidote pills were not easy to prepare, and he still had them in his hand. There were two pills, and they were given to me. ?Others need to be prepared again, and he also needs to test the medicine bit by bit. ?That can''t be rushed. " ??Only the old man and the dog are missing. Their flesh and blood have been torn apart by wolves. It depends on what the base will do. However, it is difficult to talk to Shu Yue about this for the time being. (End of this chapter) Chapter 792： Very interesting (1) Chapter 792 is very interesting (1) However, he still fooled Shuyue. There are only three pairs of poison-stained chopsticks at home. Our guess before was wrong. Now it seems that the chopsticks that are not stained with poison belong to the old man. ?Seeing Shu Yue raise her head to look at him, Bai Hengyu continued to talk calmly. "At noon, the meal and rice bowl at the main table were finished. Only his bowl of rice was finished. Maybe the old man ate first and then went out to play. Maybe he could be eaten in the next two days. The people from the base have found it. Shu Yue knew that these were words of comfort, but she had no idea that the old man was not stupid. When she was at home, she would sometimes take the old man to eat together first, so there is a high possibility that the old man would go play after eating, right? ?Where did the old man go? ?Who knows where to go! ?Bai Hengyu was determined not to worry Shu Yue for the time being. Shuyue has short legs. It is impossible to expect her to crawl into the mountains and wander aimlessly to find the old man. They can only wait for the results of the base, so why ask her to follow and worry about it? Bai Lienan Qingyuan is the only one in her space. They were enough to keep her busy. ?He saw that Shu Yue believed it and continued, "The worst possibility is that he was coaxed away. ??But you know his skills well. He was not bad at first. Later, he started practicing with us and his strength increased several times. All the damage to his body over the years has been healed. No one can get close to him. As we know, Lu Jingyi is considered a master among masters, but he is not necessarily the old mans opponent, so his safety is guaranteed. Furthermore, the old man is stupid, and being stupid is good. Who would really care about a fool? If he doesn''t care, he won''t be too defensive. This kind of thing is also good for him, right? " Shuyue nodded. Shu Yue, who didn''t know that she also encountered a puddle of minced meat that had been poisoned to death by wolves in the forest, thought this was very reasonable. ?It seems that this can be temporarily let go, and then only one dog is left. There is really no need to worry about Gouzi. A dog that can command the wolves is invincible in the mountains and forests. Even three or five people can''t get into Gouzi''s body easily. As long as no one does anything evil, Gouzi will definitely be. Safe and sound. so- Shuyue licked her fingers. She only had to worry about the three people in the space. She had already tried out the rules for replenishing her vitality and the methods of replenishing her nutrition. Shuyue felt relieved and her tense spirit relaxed. Follow and relax. ?Too many things happened today and the impact was too great. As soon as she relaxed a little, Shuyue was suddenly enveloped in a sense of fatigue and sleepiness. ?She reached out and hugged Yuyu, "I''m sleepy. It''s only twelve o''clock for you to go to bed. We have class at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, so we can make it at seven o''clock." ?Bai Hengyu responded in a low voice and stroked Shu Yue''s soft hair to coax her to sleep. Things are really interesting now. ??The traces in the fence yard and the mountain were made into scenes of poisoning, killing and corpse dumping. ??If they hadn''t found Mu Hanxiao''s burial place, they almost thought Mu Hanxiao was a suspect. ?In fact, the other party''s original strategy of diverting trouble or finding a scapegoat may not be clever, but it is not that easy to make mistakes so quickly. From the place where the minced meat was dismembered by wolves to the bamboo forest, the murderer tried not to leave any traces, only leaves and weeds that were scratched or stepped on. As long as one night passes, these will either be covered up by traces of plant growth or erased by wind and sand. only- They hadn''t spent the night yet, and the traces hadn''t had time to be covered up naturally. Bai Hengyu and Lu Jingyi, who didn''t even miss any clues, followed them and found Mu Hanxiao who had been ''buried''. This is probably something the people behind the scenes did not expect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 793： Very interesting (2) Chapter 793 is very interesting (2) Today is the time when Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu have just started school. At this time, who would have thought that Shu Yue would be so homesick and sneak back home like this. ??If Shu Yue hadn''t wanted to go home, this would have made the people behind her "all their wishes come true." Isnt this very interesting? Have the people behind this taken Shu Yues movements into account? He also thought that the old man had inexplicably enrolled him and Shu Yue in a martial arts school. Was this really just a coincidence? ??Bai Hengyu turned off the light, and the light in his eyes dimmed in the darkness. - ?At six-thirty in the morning, a wake-up call sounded at the base on time. Shu Yue slept in a daze. Last night she dreamed that Bai Lie was buried in a gap under the pile of rocks. ?This time she saw the people on the gravel hill, it was her uncle, and the little viper she had seen a few times before, but his face was wrapped in gauze. Over and over again in her dream, one moment it was the blood on her father''s chest that could not be covered no matter how hard she tried, and the next moment it was her uncle moving the gravel away like crazy with his bare hands, and the blood on his hands stained the gravel through the worn gloves. There were traces of blood. This is what I dreamed about several times intermittently throughout the night, until I was woken up by the wake-up call. Shu Yue was dizzy, as if a movie was playing in her mind. She didn''t crawl out of bed first, but raised her fleshy hands to rub her little head, and at the same time checked Bai Lienan in the space. Qing Yuan and Mu Hanxiao. Bai Lienan and Qingyuan were still the same. Shuyue listened carefully to their heartbeats for a while, then her eyes fell on Mu Hanxiao. She was so shocked by this look that she stepped back suddenly and knocked her head on the cabinet at the end of the kang. , making a banging sound. Shuyue looked horrified. "What''s wrong?" Bai Lie stepped forward to support the person and looked carefully at Shu Yue''s head. ?The impact was severe and a bump was formed. He frowned slightly and found some ointment to apply on Shuyue. ?He got up at six o''clock, and he didn''t sleep for more than five or six hours a night, but for Bai Hengyu, it was enough. After getting up early, he simply tidied up the room and flipped through the booklet about the base that he had received yesterday. He had a rough idea. When the wake-up call sounded and he saw Shuyue waking up again, he He mixed a glass of honey water with him, but he didn''t expect to turn around and see his little girl like this. Shu Yue covered her head that hurt from the impact, and wanted to cover her little heart that was pounding after being frightened to a sudden stop. When she saw Bai Hengyu opened her mouth, "I..." ?Her throat felt dry and sore when she spoke, as if what she was shouting and crying in her dream had actually happened. ??Bai Hengyu smoothly brought the honey water to his mouth. Shuyue paused, drank two sips, then waved her hands, pulled up her clothes and put them on tightly, and then quickly jumped off the kang. ??She looked around in front of her eyes, pushed Bai Hengyu to move the small kerosene stove to the side, and then took out the large black iron cage. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t understand at first, but when his eyes fell on the black iron cage, he fell silent. There were two buckets of space-diluting water in the cage, and a large jade bed. There were a lot of top-quality jade stones on the jade bed. The person who silenced Bai Hengyu was Mu Hanxiao who was lying on the bed. ?He is now as thin as a skinny mummy, his face is still pale, and the purple-green color on his lips has faded a lot. However, the person who was originally so handsome now has only a handful of bones on his face and no color on his lips... Does this really matter? ??Bai Hengyu reached out and tested the diluted space water in the bucket. The vitality in the space water was not diluted much, and the quality of the top-quality jade was not reduced. He pondered slightly. There is no loss in these, but it cannot be said that Mu Hanxiao has not absorbed them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 794： Very interesting (3) Chapter 794 is very interesting (3) The concentration of vitality in the air in Shuyue''s space is not low, and there is also the jade bed under this person. This is also in direct contact with Mu Hanxiao''s body. Even if it is to be absorbed, I am afraid it must be tight to the jade bed first! Thinking of this, Bai Hengyu asked Shuyue to take the person back. Give him a drop of No. 3 water and see. Leave the rest alone for now. If you dont dare to look at him, cover him with a quilt. Shuyue said "oh", her little heart had calmed down a little now. He put the person back into the space, transferred Bai Heng and Nan Qingyuan out, and asked Yuyu to replenish their vitality, but said: "It''s okay. I''m not afraid now that I''m used to it. Last time we put that... ??If not, keep it there..." Shuyue said vaguely, controlling a drop of space three water to put into Mu Hanxiao''s mouth. She wanted to show Yuyu that she was not afraid, but - ?Before she finished speaking, Shuyue''s eyes widened in shock when she realized what she had said, and she swallowed. ??Bai Hengyu repeatedly fed the two people space water, guiding the energy into their Dantian. It will definitely be boring for a person to do one thing day and night, all the time without stopping. Because Bai Hengyu wanted Bai Lienan Qingyuan to relax a little faster, he controlled his vitality to temporarily take over the two people and wrap their internal organs, allowing Bai Lienan Qingyuan to temporarily breathe a little. ?However, Bai Hengyu didn''t actually know whether the two of them were just relying on instinct or had independent consciousness. However, no matter what happened, Bai Hengyu did everything he could. As for feeding two people Let Shu Yue do this. It is actually more convenient for her to feed her in the space than for him to feed her outside. By the time Bai Hengyu retracted his hand and observed that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was already firmly protecting their internal organs, it was already twenty minutes later. ??He was about to call Shuyue to put the person back into the space when he saw Shuyue''s eyes were a little dull. "What''s wrong?" "ah?" Shu Yue came back to her senses, shook her head, and put Bai Lienan Qingyuan back into space. Actually, Shu Yue was a little absent-minded. She just thought of someone who had ''lived'' in her space for a while and was suspected to be a relative of Bai Hengyu''s elder. ??That person was later buried by them in the small valley where their family kept him. Mu Hanxiao, who appeared out of thin air, was brought home after being met by her biological father in the bamboo forest at the entrance of the valley. ?Now that Mu Hanxiao continues to lose weight at this speed, how far away is he from becoming a mummy? Shuyue was a little frightened and suppressed the strange idea that was about to pop up. She must have watched too many novels, TV series and movies in the past. She was absent-minded and dropped another drop of Space 3 water into Mu Hanxiao''s mouth. ??In fact, she didn''t pay attention to whether she had repeated the action, and controlled evenly out a small bowl of rice oil, a small bowl of chicken soup, and a small half bowl of fish soup, and fed them to Bai Lienan Qingyuan respectively. ???? Bai Hengyu thought Shuyue felt uncomfortable again when he saw Bai Lienan Qingyuan, so he quietly picked a topic to divert the little girl''s attention. Shu Yue happened to not want Bai Hengyu to continue asking, so she also turned her attention to her eyes. Looking at it, I have to go to class later. - At 7:50, after eating in the cafeteria, Shu Yue Bai Hengyu found the classroom of the junior class one. ?This classroom is a bit strange. The positions of the blackboard, podium, and desks remain unchanged, but the last row of the classroom and both sides of the blackboard are filled with bookshelves, and the books inside are densely packed. Shuyue''s eyes flashed slightly, wondering if there was anything she needed. - # # The second update today. The next update will be at 20:30. (End of this chapter) Chapter 795： Sluggish, going back and forth (1) Chapter 795 Sluggishness, going back and forth (1) ?Yi Yijin arrived earlier than them. He took a book and sat in the first row at the back of the classroom. ?The table in the classroom was a wooden table with two seats, one row on each side and two rows in the middle. Yi Yijin saw them waving. This is a remote location. He glanced at Shu Yue, I wonder if you are still sleepy. Shu Yue: ! ! It is difficult to break down a person. This is a disease caused by her liking to sleep during class, right? Shuyue was embarrassed and sat in the second row. She did not sit in the back, so she only let Bai Hengyu sit in the back. She is really small, so it is convenient for her to sit in it and sleep in class. However, she doesnt look like she is coming to class. She is not familiar with the place now, so she really doesnt dare to drift. ?Bai Hengyu saw Shu Yue taking a clean rag to wipe the table, and he looked at Yi Yijin. ?Yi Yijin had some concern in his eyes, obviously worried about what happened last night. ?? Last night when Lu Qianmu and the others went to the fence courtyard, they sent Yi Yijin to have dinner first. He didn''t know what happened next. ?The walls have ears, and Bai Hengyu didn''t say anything about the things that hadn''t happened yet. He just said: "There is no progress, just like when you were there." ?Yi Yijins expression paused. He knew how Shu Yue was pampered and pampered before, but now... He sighed inwardly and changed the subject, "What did you eat in the morning? I got a breakfast in the valley, two two-faced steamed buns, a bowl of porridge, a pickle, shredded potatoes, cabbage, tofu and three stir-fried wild vegetables. Choose one and take it away if you cant finish it. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, and Bai Hengyu lowered his voice. One tea egg per person, two sauerkraut buns, or vegetable rolls stuffed with radish, tofu, etc. If youre not full, you can have the ones you mentioned. The amount is optional, but dont waste it as much as you can eat. Just taking it out... It seems that the front one can be carried, but the back one cannot. Shuyue glanced at the two of them. She had heard from Meiren Fu that the food on the mountainside was different from that at the bottom. She didnt expect this to be true... The difference is quite big. and- Shu Yue looked at Yi Yijin and said, "You seem a bit wasteful." ?At the halfway point of the mountain, they can go in and eat directly with their black notebooks. Even if they dont want to eat, they can still take it out. It would be a waste if Yi Yijin didnt eat. Yi Yijin nodded seriously. I will definitely go get it next time. Its December now. Its already below zero in Northern Province in December, and the ground is frozen solid. Even if you dont eat it, if you take it back, it wont spoil! Shuyue''s eyes wandered, and Yi Yijin talked about the situation of chubby Zhao Tianlang again, "Zhao Tianlang is in the class next to ours, and he is only a few short of being able to enter the first class. When he saw his student number, he regretted it so much. He also said that we would have dinner together at noon. " ?Yi Yijin was too embarrassed to tell him that they might not be able to eat together. It was time for chatting, and Meiren Fu came. Shu Yue felt that Fu Meiren, the bishop, was just like the previous head teacher, except that he had a different title. He did the same thing without changing the medicine. Fu Meiren walked in and glanced at the people in the classroom. She paused and glanced at Shuyue. She didn''t know whether it was because she knew about Bai Lienan Qingyuan or because Shuyue was the only one in the class. Girls. The next step is to go through the process of holding a class meeting, taking roll call, self-recommending temporary class cadres, and issuing a curriculum. ?According to Fu Meiren, their courses are divided into two major categories: liberal arts and martial arts, which are further divided into several categories: compulsory courses, elective courses, and open courses. ?This routine is very similar to Shu Yues routine when she went to college in her last life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 796： Sluggish, going back and forth (2) Chapter 796 Sluggishness, going back and forth (2) They have just started school and currently only have compulsory courses. They will also arrange a few open classes every month. As for elective courses, they will not be offered until half a year later. As for the content of the elective courses, they are in the pamphlet that has been distributed a long time ago. Fu Meiren asked the students to read it themselves. If they are interested, they can pay attention now. Shu Yue holds the course schedule of required courses in her hand. A little dizzy. Get up in the morning, do morning exercises, and then eat. Then, according to the broad categories, there are indoor cultural classes in the morning and physical education classes in the afternoon. The cultural classes include elementary and junior high school cultural knowledge classes, ideological education classes, interest classes, history classes, and basic herbal knowledge classes. Physical education classes also include a lot. In addition to physical training, there are also basic martial arts, weapon use, wilderness survival, etc. Among them, the cultural knowledge classes in primary and secondary schools are the most complicated, and everyones progress is different. Therefore, these classes are not taken together. You can find a class by yourself at your own pace. ?There are also interest classes. Do you think this is really an interest? too naive. According to the instructions in the booklet, it is divided into two major categories. One is language, such as English, moral education, French, Italian, Korean, Japanese, etc., as well as the minority languages ??of the country. The other category is music, chess, calligraphy and painting, or music, art and dance. This interest course also requires you to choose two subjects. ?According to Fu Meiren, you can''t take these two courses at will. Even if you feel that you are good enough to take the exam directly, if you pass the exam, you can freely arrange the time for this course. Fu Meiren looked at their dumbfounded expressions and smiled. Her smile instantly made everyone in the classroom freeze, and they couldn''t take their eyes away from her. Mrs. Fu''s expression turned serious, "Remember, we don''t leave waste behind. If you fail the assessment for three consecutive months in each course and make no obvious progress, then you will go back to where you came from. ??If you have been in the junior class for more than five years, you cannot be promoted to the intermediate class, and if you fail the assessment, you can go back and forth. ??If you are over 18 years old and cannot complete the elementary course, you are promoted to the intermediate class, and you fail the assessment, you can go back and forth. " Meiren Fu said coldly, and then said without giving a response to the group of people, "Everything you want to know is in the booklet. There is nothing else to do in the morning. There will be an instructor coming to take you to the physical education class in the afternoon. Now you can study by yourself. Tomorrow Find a place to attend classes. After giving the explanation, Fu Meiren waved her sleeves and left without a trace of cloud. ??The classroom was silent at first, and then broke out with a roar. Fu Meirens request is a bit scary. Someone is already fifteen years old this year. According to her, she needs to complete all the knowledge of elementary school, fifth year, middle school and two years of middle school in three years, learn two foreign languages, and also have history classes and ideological education. class, and also opened a basic herbal knowledge class. This is just a cultural class, it is already driving people crazy. There is also physical education class in the afternoon, and physical education class does not really require thinking. None of the various courses are really easy. Shu Yue looked at the sky and saw that the money from the base was not in vain. Shu Yue carefully calculated that there is no need to worry about this elementary and junior high school cultural class, if you are interested. She knows how to play the piano, but that happened in her previous life, and she hasnt had time to learn anything in this life. Language, this is fine. She doesnt say she is proficient in English and French, but she understands them fairly well, so its not a big problem to use them for assessment. ?However, she was quite interested in learning a few more languages. Shu Yue looked carefully and her eyes fell on the minority languages. She thought of the ethnic group marked on Bai Lie''s ID card and had an idea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 797： Sluggish, going back and forth (3) Chapter 797: Sluggish, going back and forth (3) The remaining courses. Shu Yue glanced at it and felt that except for the basic herbal medicine, she had read the thread-bound book given to her by Yan Xiao before, but not the others. History could be memorized, but ideological education was really difficult for Shu Yue. ?Having lived in later generations for twenty years, the thoughts in her mind are still very different from those of people of this era. Moreover, the thoughts in her mind have a great influence on her, and some of them have become deeply ingrained. ?This is the same as how difficult it is to paint on paper filled with various paints and graphics. It is much more difficult than painting on blank paper. Shu Yue hasnt gone to class yet, but she can already foresee the tragic situation she will face when the time comes. As for the other courses, the history class should be memorized. As for the physical fitness in the afternoon, she practiced using ginseng at home for a period of time. The exercise was to enhance physical fitness. Therefore, her physical fitness was actually better than A child a few years older than her would be even better. But other than that, Shu Yue basically knew nothing. ??Bai Hengyu turned his head and saw Shu Yue''s soft fingers poking at the language of a minority. He was stunned for a moment, but then he understood. Want to learn this? Shuyue nodded her head. She turned to look at Bai Hengyu. The little girl''s eyes were clean, clear and watery, and it was clear that she missed her father. Then learn, its okay, lets learn together. Shu Yue is so smart that she can definitely learn it. " Shu Yue has a very good memory. Good memory is very advantageous in things like language. They have five years! She looked at Yuyu and said, "I can learn it myself, you choose what you like." ?Bai Hengyus expression was gentle, but he didnt say anything else. Obviously, he has made up his mind. Bai Hengyu looked a little hesitant when Shuyue looked confused and focused on other things. Bai Hengyu gave her some advice, "We can learn whatever you like and are interested in, right? We don''t have any shortage of money. If we don''t, we can learn from it." , if you can still hunt and find herbs, go to the cafeteria and infirmary instead. ??Whether its pens, inks, paper, inkstones, paints, musical instruments, or various books, we can afford them. " ?Actually, Bai Hengyu doesnt know what the base plans to do with these things, but even if they buy them, they can still afford them. Shuyue nodded her head and thought it made sense. ?Yi Yijin was a little anxious when he heard what they said and turned around. This course is a bit tight, lets be careful and see if we are interested in it. I have completed the second grade of junior high school in the cultural class by myself. If you need it, I can help you make up for it. " Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Having lived two lifetimes before and after, it suddenly felt like a child less than ten years old wanted to give them extra lessons. Even though they didn''t exchange eye contact with each other, they all agreed. ?Yi Yijin took up those interest classes again. I know some English and French, and my spoken English is pretty good, but not much else. If you learn this, I might be able to help. ??Part of his candies, chocolate, milk powder, etc. were sent by his aunt. His aunt studied in the UK and married a classmate. His uncle was also a crooked nut and was from France. ?In addition, he can also play chess, chess, Go, and other... ?This depends on the specific course offered. After saying this, Yi Yijin looked away, turned back, and continued to flip through the booklet. He showed what he could do to help. Something happened at his friend''s house. They couldn''t fall in love with freedom before. Bai Lienan Qingyuan made good arrangements for them, just to do nothing. Bai Lienan Qingyuan left them The things they lay down will probably keep them safe for the rest of their lives. but- The situation now is completely different from that then. Something happened at Shuyues house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 798： The base is really willing to give up (1) Chapter 798 The base is really willing to give up (1) ??If Shuyue''s father and others are really in the worst situation, the road for Shuyue and the two of them will be much narrower, and the base in front of them is probably the best way for them. ?Yi Yijin hoped that the two of them could catch it. Shu Yue, Bai Hengyu and Yi Yijin, Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian were only in the same class for a little more than one semester. When they were in the first grade, they kept hiding their incompetence and did not show any amazing learning talents. Compared with Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian, ??they may Still a little worse. Therefore, based on this situation, Yi Yijin really wanted to copy the knowledge in his mind to them, so that they could save time to learn other courses. Just worry about these heavy schoolwork, which may be quite stressful for them. ?However, Shuyue and Bai Hengyu really don''t know this. After hearing what Yi Yijin said, Shuyue felt more and more that Yi Yijin was really capable. Even a little ashamed of oneself, this is the true academic master. However, this wave of recruits will not always be people like Yi Yijin. She flipped through the brochure at will, thinking about the age composition of the students in the class. The youngest is herself, about six and a half years old. ??The rest of the people under ten years old can be counted on one hand, and those over ten years old are also close to the maximum age line, with the majority being thirty-three or forty-five years old. ?But even if they are fifteen years old, they are still just children. According to this course arrangement, it is hard to say how many people will pass the exam in the end. School ends at 11:40 at noon. When Shuyue Bai Heng and Yi Yijin went out, they saw Zhao Tianlang rushing out from the next class. Yi Yijin glanced at the two of them and knew that this was the case. Zhao Tianlang was very excited when he saw them, "Did you see it? Did you see the martial arts class and weapons class?" ?He almost pinched his waist and laughed wildly, looking very excited. Shu Yue glanced sympathetically at Xiao Pang Dun''s fat body and protruding belly, and silently looked away. Zhao Tianlang is still the chubby little guy who loves to eat. Although the food in the cafeteria tastes good, the oil and water are not good. However, we heard from the instructor that there is a place that sells delicious food in our school, including braised meat and braised fish, but we dont know where it is. ?Little Fatty is a little melancholy. "I still have a lot of money in my hand, but the small restaurant only accepts meal tickets, and the food is just like that. The grocery store and the infirmary don''t sell meat." Shuyue Baiheng and Yi Yijin looked at each other. They seemed to know this. Fifteen minutes later. Little Fatty stood under the cliff and looked up at the extremely steep cliff. He swallowed and asked, "Where is the delicious food? Up there?" Shuyue Baiheng nodded to Yi Yijin. Zhao Tianlang: ! ! Zhao Tianlang squatted on the ground and drew circles, feeling very sorry for himself. ??What on earth was he dreaming about? Others searched the valley and couldn''t find it. Why did he think he could find it easily? ?How can a guy like him, who can''t even climb a tree, climb up? Shu Yue Bai Heng Yu Yi Yijin: ?In the end, Shu Yue, Bai Heng, Yi Yijin and the others went up to the canteen, and at the same time promised to give Zhao Tianlang a big meat bun sold in the canteen. The food in the cafeteria for lunch today is much better. The staple food is two ounces of rice, and there are only four kinds of dishes, namely stir-fried bacon with dried vegetables, stewed tofu with dried fish, and two vegetarian dishes. You can choose one meat and one vegetarian. The moment Shuyue saw the dried fish and bacon, she couldn''t help but look at Bai Hengyu. They bought these after the earthquake, right? ??Bai Hengyu is already very sensitive to the vitality due to his micro-control of the vitality in the Bai Lie brothers. From a distance, he can feel that the concentration of vitality in the food is slightly higher than that of the surroundings. ?He was stunned for a moment, the base was really... willing. - # # The sixth update today Good night, dear little angels, see you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 799： The base is really willing (2) Chapter 799 The base is really willing to give up (2) Shuyue saw the truth from Yuyu''s expression, and felt a sense of enlightenment in her heart. No wonder, in this free canteen, she could only eat with a small budget, not even with money. After finishing their meal, Shu Yue and the other three found a seat by the window and sat down. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the bacon or fish stewed with dried vegetable and tofu, there were only three pieces of rice, but even so, the base was really willing to give it up. The cook''s skills are indeed very good, and this is what Shu Yue is most satisfied with. ?This cook''s skills are much better than those of the previous master chefs in the factory. ?Two taels of rice plus one meat and one vegetable was enough for them. Shuyue couldn''t even finish it, so she shared some of the rice and vegetables with Bai Hengyu. ?While Shuyue and the others could eat enough, the other instructors and the slightly older boys of thirteen or fourteen or fourteen or fifteen years old could not. ?The canteen is also prepared. They also provide some vegetable soup and whole grain pancakes. This is also unlimited, but only a little. You have to take as much as you can eat. It cannot be wasted and cannot be taken away. Shuyue and the others left after eating and drinking. They walked through a small door from the large canteen and turned to the small canteen next door. ?This small canteen has two doors, one facing outward and the other facing the big canteen. Yi Yijin was left here to buy meat buns. ?Yi Yijing wanted to go back to the dormitory, but Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had to go back to the single dormitory. They could only move separately. ??Going back and closing the door, Bai Hengyu tidied up briefly, then replenished Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy that had been more than half consumed in his body, and temporarily took over from Bai Lienan Qingyuan to protect their internal organs and prevent the speed from infecting their bodies. ?Even more, he continued to wrap up the toxins floating in their bodies and remove them bit by bit. ?This effect is basically invisible, but fortunately it doesn''t need to have any immediate effect, I just hope it doesn''t get worse. Shu Yue watched silently for a while, then turned around and took out some rice to soak. She planned to wait until she came back in the afternoon to make rice oil for Bai Lie and the others. ?However, thinking of the two basins of blood in her space, Shuyue''s heart and liver trembled, and she didn''t remember until now that she had to find something to replenish Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s blood. She paused and looked through the food that Lu Jingyi had brought over for help. She found red beans, red dates, wolfberry, brown sugar and fungus. These can replenish blood. Shuyue replaced the red beans, red dates and wolfberry with space. They collected them in the mountains after the earthquake. Arrived. I looked through it again and found a few pheasants that were all black or pure white. I turned my head and looked at Bai Hengyu eagerly. ??Bai Hengyu was stared at by this burning gaze, and he expelled a black spot contaminated by toxins from Nan Qingyuan''s body, turned to look at Shuyue, and then lowered his head... ?At this glance, I saw two large wooden basins in front of me. One large wooden basin contained several black pheasants, and the other contained white pheasants. Do you want to deal with it? He looked at the stove that was already boiling hot water and said to Shu Yue, "I''ll take care of it later. It''s okay. It won''t take long." Shu Yue was stunned for a moment and shook her head subconsciously, a little embarrassed, "I just wanted to ask you what kind of chicken this is." She remembered that black-bone chicken was the best for replenishing blood, but she didnt know if this was the case. ??Bai Hengyu was really stumped by this question, what kind of chicken, pheasant! However, it is obvious that this is not what Shuyue asked. He was silent for a moment, and Shu Yue had already thought of something. She squatted down and touched the black pheasant for a moment. She saw that the chicken skin inside was black, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Its really a black-bone chicken! (End of this chapter) Chapter 800： The base is really willing (3) Chapter 800 The base is really willing to give up (3) Bai Hengyu saw this and explained, "The black one is edible. That''s what it looks like." Shuyue nodded her head and went to pull the white-haired one again. This one was a bit mixed, some were black and some were white, but even so Shuyue was very pleasantly surprised. ? She separated out the black black-bone chicken and put it aside, and then said to Bai Hengyu, "I want to replenish blood for my father and uncle. This should be a black-bone chicken. I heard that black-bone chicken is very good at replenishing blood." ?Bai Hengyu: Ahem, yes! He changed the subject like a cover-up. In his last life, Bai Hengyu was so ill that he could not get up. He vaguely remembered that there was a time when Bai Lie gave him black-bone chicken soup and pigeon soup. ?However, he had no appetite at that time, and he felt so weak that he could not do anything while lying down. He subconsciously refused to think about what happened during that period, and naturally forgot about the black chicken and other things. "Leave it alone, boil the water and I''ll clean it up later. Don''t worry about it. If you hurt yourself again, it won''t be worth the loss." Shuyue didnt force anything after hearing the words. ?It was indeed too troublesome for her to kill chickens and fish, and her method was also a bit wasteful. The chicken offal was actually quite delicious when cooked, but she didn''t know how to handle it, so she took it all out last night. Shuyue looked at the roof and silently soaked the red beans in water. - The afternoon class started at two o''clock. There were two instructors entering the classroom this time. They were a short instructor named Luo and Lu Jingyi. Lu Jingyi only served as a backdrop for the whole process. After the two of them introduced themselves, Instructor Luo took a roll and said, "Before you came here, you should all have heard about the kind of talents our base aims to cultivate. so what! Literary classes are important, but our physical fitness classes, martial arts classes, and weapons classes are equally important. Some of you people here came in with dreams. ? Lets not talk nonsense about what kind of job you will be assigned after graduation, what department you will enter, how much money you will get and what benefits you will get. ? Lets talk about the lessons we have this afternoon. What will happen to you after you persist and complete them. ?Have you heard of the chest-breaking boulders, iron-tou technique, and bare-handed splitting of bricks? Look at the classroom building in our school. It is three stories high. If you are not asked to take the stairs, can you climb up? ?The martial arts instructors in our school can basically do all of these. Think about it, those robbers you encountered during the entrance examination, when you go back to rob, you encounter a pack of wild boars and wolves in the deep mountains and old forests. You can jump faster than monkeys. Not only can you climb trees quickly, but you can also There''s nothing to be afraid of when you''re hanging on a tree by a vine and falling into a trap. We''re good at it and can climb up on our own, right? " After Instructor Luo finished speaking, he took a sip of water and glanced at the students in the classroom, "Some students will say that he will no longer be in the mountains and will not always encounter robbers. Isn''t it a waste to learn these things? not at all! ?Let''s not talk about the tall and powerful people who can use these skills to fly to heaven and escape from the earth in the future. We will only talk about the current and tacky ones. Speaking of money. I can tell you clearly that there are only fifty of you, and there are three types of subsidies. The highest one will still get thirty yuan. ?Of course there are lower ones, but we dont have them in the later classes. However, when you are promoted to the intermediate class or the advanced class, forty-five or sixty will not be a dream. ?This money is easy to come by. You dont need to work. You just need to keep studying and learning to make money. How old are you? (End of this chapter) Chapter 801： Physical fitness test, thirty laps (1) Chapter 801 Physical fitness test, thirty laps (1) ? ?The oldest ones are not old enough for the factory to recruit workers. Even if they come from a working-class family and are young workers in the factory, they should be able to earn a salary of more than ten yuan a month. If you live your life as you do, how much salary will you get when you grow up, start working, and become a full-time employee? ?Want to get more money? ?Then work hard, boys and girls, we are among the top 50 in admissions this year. If we are overtaken by those behind us, we will lose not only the face of our instructors, but also our wasted money! " Shu Yue: Is the money wasted? Shuyue lowered her head silently. After listening to Instructor Luos speech, the students in the classroom felt as if they had been given a shot of chicken blood, and looked around with inquiring and curious eyes. Seems like he wants to see who can get thirty yuan. Shu Yue silently reduces her sense of presence. ?However, people in the classroom soon ran out of time to think about other things. After Instructor Luo gave a speech that was somewhat friendly to the people, Lu Jingyi stood up. The next step is a part that makes life worse than death. Lu Jingyi took them directly to the playground without asking anyone to stand in line. He pointed to the starting line on the track and said his first sentence today besides introducing himself, "Let''s run thirty laps first and see." Everyone: ! ! Shuyue was shocked. In her previous life, she could feel the taste of rust in her mouth after running three laps, and she couldn''t even breathe. Now thirty laps? ?Yi Yijin walked over and looked at Shu Yue and the two, "Just try your best. The instructor is not trying to kill people." ??Bai Hengyu rubbed Shuyue''s head. He and Yi Yijin nodded, and then said: "Run slowly and at a steady pace and pay attention to breathing." The three of them said the same thing, and then ran away. When they were running, three people had already set off before them, two of whom Shu Yue and the others knew, namely Feng Xian and Lu Jinyun. Two of the top eight will be assessed. ?Five of the eight people who had rooms in the single-occupancy dormitory in Mid-Levels had already run up, and the rest, Li Shengxunjiong and Gesheng, who were waiting and watching, also ran away. They remembered clearly that they had the same problem and could be pulled down at any time, so they naturally acted together. Others were still a little hesitant, but they had just arrived in an unfamiliar environment. It was still deep in the mountains. They couldn''t find the direction home if they were let out. Therefore, psychologically they were a little timid at first and did not dare to talk to the instructors. Too stiff. A few more people set off one after another. Instructor Lu Jingyi and Instructor Luo didn''t seem to care whether the others ran or not. Instructor Luo was still smiling, while Lu Jingyi took out a stack of papers that he had brought out, which contained information about the students in the class, assessment performance, etc. Each one has a photocopied photo on it. ??He arranged everyone''s information table in the order they ran out, and then wrote and drew on it. The students looked at each other, and a few gritted their teeth and ran away. At this moment, there are still about 30 people left in the same place. Among the first to start, some of the fast runners have already completed more than one lap. At this time, a female student in the class finally plucked up the courage and said, "Instructor, can you run less, thirty laps..." I couldn''t finish it. Lu Jingyi''s eyes were on the track at the moment, but Instructor Luo glanced over. He still had a smile on his face, looking a little festive, but he didn''t speak. The female classmate thought she hadn''t heard, so she continued bravely. Thirty laps, too many to finish. Me, I used to be able to run only four laps at most. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 802： Physical fitness test, thirty laps (2) Chapter 802 Physical fitness test, thirty laps (2) Instructor Luo looked at this girl. There were only a few girls in the class, but he still knew her. ?This girl''s name is Lin Fangfei. She is really good-looking, with a nose and eyes. During the assessment, this girl was very lucky. She was in the same class as a few good boys. Later, she was escorted all the way and persisted for twenty-seven days. She even took the extra talent test before entering the first class. ?Of course, being able to be protected is also the ability of this little girl. Instructor Luo really doesnt have any objections. People also get into the class based on their ability. So, he nodded, still good-tempered, "Then you go back to your instructor Fu and ask her to arrange someone to take you home." ?Everyone present was suffocated, and there were even murmurs. No one cared about what he said specifically, it was just inhumane and surprised. The expression on Instructor Luo''s face faded. Do you think this is a wet market? Bargaining? Instructor, Im not, but us girls bodies may not be as good as those of boys Male or female? ??Instructor Luo pointed at Shu Yue who was not running fast on the playground but still had a lot of energy, "Have you seen that little girl? Isnt she prettier than you? Is she not younger than you? " He looked up and down at the girl who was speaking, and saw that her eyes were red, showing no mercy at all. I cant finish running, have you run away? In the base, those who have not worked hard are not worthy of speaking. I will only say this this time. Remember, here, no matter whether you are male or female, you will be eliminated if you are not qualified or do not meet the requirements. " When Instructor Luo first got angry, some people were already running away in fear of being noticed by the instructor. By the time he finished speaking, only the girl who was scolded by him was left, and everyone else was scared. ?Lin Fangfei was ashamed, angry and aggrieved, so she wiped away her tears and ran onto the track. As soon as they left, Instructor Luo looked at Lu Jingyi bitterly, "Now that''s good. It''s obvious that you are the culprit, and now all the hatred is on me." Lu Jingyi glanced at him and said, "What you just said, don''t say it again in the future." Luo Zhao was stunned, "What?" Lu Jingyi frowned, and looked at the little boy who was moving at an unpleasant speed on the runway, and looked away. "nothing." He just heard Luo Zhao praising Shu Yue. Its not that you cant boast, but in that case, it will only bring hatred to Shuyue. That''s what I said. However, he suddenly thought that this might not be a kind of experience, so he stopped talking. ?Lu Jingyi always felt that he had taken advantage of Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. ?First there was wine, then the Secret of Eternal Life Pouch. Later, when Bai Lie knew what the Pouch was, he gave him the Pouch again. He unconsciously felt a sense of responsibility towards Bai Hengyu and Shuyue. ?Now it is suspected that something happened to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and the possibility has reached 80 to 90%. Lu Jingyi has already regarded Shuyue and Bai Hengyu as his own responsibility, but he has not told anyone so far. Luo Zhao was puzzled and took the stack of papers handed over by Lu Jingyi. ??This is someone who has been waiting and watching. When Luo Zhao opened his mouth, he said that he wanted to send people back but he didn''t know how to deal with them. He didn''t know who was going to the runway. ?Luo Zhao clicked his tongue and turned over the paper in his hand. If some of them stick around and dont run away, Ill give them a good look. They are not afraid of being stabbed in the head, but they are afraid of the kind that cant be beaten with a few sticks. ?Lu Jingyi remained silent and continued recording. Shuyue didn''t know what was happening here. She ran two or three times in one circle. She felt that apart from the sweat on her face, she was not particularly tired. Four circles, five circles, six circles As Shu Yue ran, she felt that she could actually hold on. However, this was already very abnormal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 803： Physical fitness test, thirty laps (3) Chapter 803 Physical fitness test, thirty laps (3) Shu Yue has always been well protected in the past. She doesnt even know where her limit is, but she cant run any longer. She didn''t want to stand out before, but now she still has Bai Lienan Qingyuan to take care of, so she has to keep a low profile. Shuyue ran two more laps, and by the eighth lap, she tasted the familiar taste of rust in her mouth. ?With a thought in her mind, she pretended that she was exhausted and fell on the track. Actually, based on her experience in her previous life, if she ran three laps, a rusty taste would come out of her mouth after the first lap. If she insisted on running fifteen laps, there would be no problem. However, she still remembered that she had to hide her stupidity. As soon as Shuyue fell down, she was helped up by people from the infirmary who had been waiting in the middle of the playground. They had prepared water there, and some people were already exhausted, so they were there to drink and replenish their fluids. Shuyue thought about her previous state of being weak in legs and feet, unable to stand up, and a little retching. She exaggerated her current state of tiredness several times, and avoided the doctor who had been waiting to touch her wrist, fearing that someone would Feel for a pulse. He only waved his hands, as if he was speechless. ??The man didn''t refuse, "Eight and a half laps, little girl, a very good result. Keep working hard, rest for ten minutes and continue." Shu Yue took a break and rested for ten minutes. Normally, her legs would be inoperable and painful and sore. Why should she continue? She was not stupid enough to ask someone such a question, she just nodded and continued to drink water from the bamboo tube. It was a bit salty, but when she tasted it, it was a bit sweet and a bit like corn. Shuyue was a little dizzy, not too much. Understand what this is. Shuyue waited here for a while. When someone reminded her that she should continue on the track, Shuyue stood up. Her legs went weak and she almost fell. She held on to the table for a while before she got on the track. Shu Yue recalled the feeling of sore muscles and the feeling of dragging her legs and not being able to control herself. She started to try running. After a few attempts, she ran a few steps and then stopped, dragging her legs forward slowly. There are many people on the track who can no longer run and are running in stop-and-go mode. Shuyue felt that she was not obtrusive, but she did not know that her head, small body, and gender made her very obtrusive in the eyes of others. That was all. Her expression was also quite interesting. The little girl had a stern face the whole time. Continuously trying to run, constantly failing to adjust yourself, and finally realizing that you can''t run, so you choose to walk with a straight face. Looking at people like this makes me want to laugh. Bai Hengyu ran with Shu Yue at the beginning. No one stopped him, but Shu Yue''s physical strength was definitely incomparable to him. It was certain that he ran more than Shu Yue, so he was accompanying Shu Yue. After Yue ran two laps, he speeded up, but he always didn''t forget to pay attention to Shu Yue when he ran around a corner or something. ?Seeing her like this makes me feel sad and funny at the same time. Anyone who has ever exercised too much knows that it is impossible to recover in such a short period of time. Shu Yue walked one more lap, making up ten laps. When she passed the starting line of the track, she looked at Lu Jingyi with a sullen face. "The leg is not mine anymore. It is disobedient. Can I continue running after it becomes obedient?" ?Her voice was dry and sore in the morning, and the smell of rust in her mouth now made her tone of voice change a bit. Luo Zhao, who was not familiar with Shu Yue, felt the contrast was funny when he saw the little girl acting like this. ?However, Lu Jingyi handed it to Shu Yue from the bamboo tube placed beside him. Drink, sit down and squeeze your legs after drinking, otherwise you wont be able to get up tomorrow. Shuyue took it, and it still tasted the same as before. Luo Zhao looked at Lu Jingyi with a strange expression. He looked at the sky from time to time, fearing that the sun would rise in the west. (End of this chapter) Chapter 804： Physical fitness test, thirty laps (4) Chapter 804 Physical fitness test, thirty laps (4) ?However, after Lu Jingyi only said that sentence, he continued to take out a pen and paper to write and draw on the booklet. It was a physical training plan that was formulated according to each person''s situation. Luo Zhao: Fine! The sun is still fine, rising in the east and setting in the west! It''s just because he''s thinking too much. Shuyue held the bamboo tube and drank the water. She once again wondered what the salty, sweet and corny water in it was. She just didn''t know if she could get some for her father and uncle to drink to replenish energy. Shu Yue was thinking about this in her heart, and did not forget to squeeze her calf according to Lu Jingyi''s words. Oh my god, its really sour. Shuyue looked at the sky silently, thinking about how to run the remaining twenty laps, but her eyes fell on Yuyu who had slowed down. ?According to her initial estimate, Yuyu has been running around for at least fifteen times without stopping once. But what surprised Shuyue was the others who ran ahead of Shuyue and the others, such as Fengxian and Lu Jinyun. They were also on the track at the moment, and their speed was even slightly faster than Yuyu. ?Not only them, Shu Yue saw many other people, who are still in high spirits. Shuyue was a little confused and rubbed her face, her eyes widened slightly in surprise, this is too amazing! But, in a flash, she suddenly remembered the current environment. Now is a time when transportation is basically based on walking, which means that most of the time she relies on legs. For example, traveling to visit relatives in neighboring villages, to towns, or to counties can often take several miles, tens of miles, or dozens of miles. Except for a few, only a few can use ox carts or even rarer bicycles. People still have to walk on two legs. In this kind of environment, it is not surprising that those with good endurance and fast speed can persist for a long time. Thinking of this, Shu Yue took a closer look, and sure enough, the less he looked like someone from the city, someone from a poor family background, and not spoiled, the more calm he was on the track. Shuyue was a little annoyed when she thought that she was still comparing the situation in her previous life with the present. However, she thought that she could easily avoid touching the ground. The result of using only about 40% to 50% of her full strength was actually detrimental to her current situation. It''s just right. Her heart suddenly felt at ease. Shu Yue was still quite conscious. After Shu Yue rested for about fifteen minutes and was very conscious about walking on the track again, she was called back. Lu Jingyi pulled the whistle hanging around his neck and blew it. Shuyue turned to look at him. Looking confused. ?Lu Jingyi took out a stack of paper from the folder and gave it to Shuyue. Shu Yue accepted it with a confused look on her face. She lowered her head and glanced at the first photo with her name in the upper left corner and three numbers on the right, ''5, 9, 8''. Further down is the record of her laps, how long it took for the first lap, how long it took for the second lap, and so on, how long she rested in between, how many more laps she ran after getting on the track, and so on. Each lap was followed by some instructions, and at the end, a simple physical improvement plan was formulated. She flipped through the pages, and there were a few that, like her, had comments for each lap, and comments and exercise plans at the back. The other half only had plans, but a few had no plans at all. They only recorded the time taken for each lap and the number in the upper right corner. Shu Yue just lowered her head, a little ashamed. Feel like I''m going through the back door. The key point is that she didnt really go all out. ?At this moment, Lu Jingyi was giving instructions so seriously, she felt a little ashamed. But only for a moment, the core of the base, the path taken by Nan Qingyuan and Xiao Wei before the sacrifice, was not what Shu Yue wanted to take. (End of this chapter) Chapter 805： Physical fitness test, thirty laps (5) Chapter 805 Physical fitness test, thirty laps (5) ?Her own unwillingness is partly because she also has to have enough independent time so that she can take care of Bai Lienan Qingyuan. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan doesn''t know when she will get better, and she doesn''t have any clue about the antidote now. If she really gets into that line of work, when will she have time to take care of Bai Lienan Qingyuan? Even if Shuyue becomes determined, she still has to be cautious. If some things are too conspicuous, it will not be good. Lu Jingyi didn''t understand how much Shuyue was thinking about when she lowered her head. He only said: "The plan is out, how to exercise is your private matter. In just one physical fitness class every week, a physical fitness test will be conducted. At that time, the plan will be adjusted according to the progress and test results, and the comprehensive score will also be calculated as an average score during the monthly exam. " He paused here and looked at Shu Yue, "Can you understand?" In fact, he was not sure whether he could understand this when talking to a little girl who was six and a half to less than seven years old. Shu Yue: Shuyue nodded. I understand, I understand, there is nothing I dont understand. This is just like the system in college! She is very adaptable. ? Lu Jingyi hummed, then took two steps back and leaned against the edge of the rostrum, looking like he was watching the show without caring about anything. Shu Yue: ! ! what''s going on? Shu Yue is a little confused. Luo Zhao sorted out the pile of information in his hand and gave Lu Jingyi a strange look. These... ??Didnt they default to not talking to the students and just make a surprise inspection when the time came? ? Luo Zhao looked at Shu Yue strangely again. She looked really cute, like a rag doll. He complained in his heart. He didn''t expect Lu Jingyi to be like this. Lu Jingyi turned to look at the paper in his hand and asked Shuyue, "Is this for you too?" This means that Shu Yue can also help with the hair. Shuyue shook her head violently. She took out her Yuyu and Yi Yijin, and stuffed the rest into Luo Zhao. She saw Yuyu approaching with her sharp eyes, and she walked over slowly. Her legs were already starting to feel sore. She was in such danger. Didn''t pounce directly on the fish. Luo Zhao took the stack of papers and looked back at Lu Jingyi. However, Lu Jingyi just leaned on the podium, bored and looking at the ground as if in a daze. He had previously held the stack of information sheets and looked at them casually. Put it in his hand. Shuyue handed him the Yuyu card. Seeing that the students who had gathered when they heard the whistle were already nearby, Shuyue deliberately turned her head and looked in the direction of Luo Zhao and Yuyu said: "I got it over there. I''ll take you and Yi I took everything I wanted. ?Bai Heng nodded and took the paper. ?Others heard this and moved towards Luo Zhao. Before long, there were already many people holding papers in their hands and reading them. Those who came later would go directly to the instructor to get them without being told. Luo Zhao also spoke when he saw everyone gathered. He only asked people to finish the remaining thirty laps, and also explained the meaning of the numbers in the upper right corner of the ''report card'' they were sent. The first one is the score given by the instructor who ran the lap this time, the second one is the attitude of the students, and the third one is the expected potential. ?Yuyus is 7, 8, 9, and Yi Yijins is 5, 10, 8. Shu Yue was not surprised at all that these two results were better than hers. By this time, Luo Zhao had already mentioned the gathering place for class tomorrow afternoon, and immediately dismissed after saying that. ?Thankfully, Zhenfei asked everyone to complete thirty laps today, and also said something like not being allowed to eat until they complete the laps. I guess the whole group may not be able to get up tomorrow morning. ? Tomorrow morning is the first day of cultural classes. If you really cant get up, it will be a lot of fun. - The wake-up call was sounded at 6:30 in the morning, morning exercise started at 6:45, and dismissed 15 minutes later for dinner. There are two large classes from 8:00 to 11:40 in the morning, and a physical education class from 2:00 to 4:00 in the afternoon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 806： Arrangements, this is quite a lot Chapter 806: Arrangements, this is quite a lot The classroom is open to students in the evening. You can choose whether to go to evening self-study, go to the playground to exercise, or go to other places you want to go. You can even stay in the classroom all night without anyone supervising you, as long as you can show up in the classroom the next day. Otherwise, you dont want to know the consequences. ?This kind of arrangement has a high degree of autonomy and a great degree of freedom. However, the base''s system is very cruel. Everything depends on performance. If you want to stay, everyone can only study hard and work hard to learn all kinds of knowledge. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu adapted very quickly. In addition to these arrangements, they also fixed the time of getting up in the morning, taking a lunch break, finishing school in the afternoon, and four times before going to bed to replenish Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s body energy and temporarily take over their care. Keeping the heart pulse gives them temporary relief. ?Of course, during these times, Shu Yue would feed them some very thick rice oil, chicken soup, fish soup, juice, milk powder and the like. Even if Bai Lie and the two of them were lying in the space, Shu Yue might have really supplied them with all kinds of nutrients that the human body needs, so they didn''t seem to have lost much weight. Speaking of weight loss, Mu Hanxiao has undergone the most astonishing change. In just a few days, he had become so thin that he no longer looked as handsome as before. His body was as scary as if his bones were covered with a layer of skin, and the No. 3 space water that Shu Yue dripped into his mouth had also faded away. One drop per day increases to five drops per day. ??The base has been looking for the whereabouts of the old man Bai Lienan Qingyuan, but to no avail. The time turned to Saturday afternoon. ?Now that the country implements a one-day holiday system, Shuyue and the others cannot work hard every day. Therefore, they can rest on Sunday and take a day off. ??But they all live in the mountains. If they go out in all directions, they might not be able to find their way back, and no one dares to run outside. However, Shuyue and the others are different. There is a small fenced courtyard at the base. Shuyue and the others are not the only ones. The construction of the base seems to have not been completed yet. Zhao Tianlang''s father still lives in the base, and Zhao Tianlang can actually go home. ??After school that afternoon, Shuyue and the others met Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian on the way to the canteen. They asked Shuyue about their plans for Sunday. Arrange it! ?This is quite a lot. Shu Yue wants to go see Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong to ask about the antidote and whether any traces have been found. Shuyue also wanted to go behind the bamboo forest and see the valley where her family once enclosed. She now saw the appearance of Mu Hanxiao in her space, and her mind became more and more similar to the young man she found in the stone room under the wild orchard with a photo that looked very similar to Bai Hengyu. The mummy of a pocket watch, overlapped. She didnt know why she just wanted to go and see it. ??Besides, I didnt think about it at the time, but now I think about the place where Mu Hanxiao was buried, so close to the valley, and they didnt find any trace of the murderer nearby. Who knows if he might have entered the valley! However, the latter cannot be said. Zhao Tianlang and the others were a little regretful when they heard this, especially Zhao Tianlang. He patted his slumped belly. He could feel that he had really lost a lot of weight. On the second day of the physical fitness test, Shu Yue and the others left the small playground, and the second class went to the physical fitness test. However, their instructor did not ask them to run thirty laps, but only asked them to run as much as possible. After the run, they gave some pointers such as how to Questions like ventilation, how to run longer, etc., were left to them to train on their own. (End of this chapter) Chapter 807： See Yan Xiao, detoxification is not easy (1) Chapter 807 Meeting Yan Xiao, detoxification is not easy (1) ??He was stimulated by Shu Yue Bai Heng and Yi Yijin who ran on the playground every night, so he also ran with him, but this run didn''t matter, because of his little fat body! Zhao Tianlang felt very sorry for himself when he thought of this. ??Several others were a little speechless by these words, but Zhao Tianlang still firmly stated that he would go to his father to make up for him. ?Zeng Tian is now away from home. ?Her parents are not here, so there is no place to go. ?Yi Yijin said that he will not go back, and he plans to work harder to complete the third grade course in the near future. ?A few people looked at each other, and then they realized that except Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu who were together, the others were actually doing their own things. - Yan Xiao has been very worried recently. Even if he knew that Bai Lie Nan Qingyuan''s life was not in danger, he was still worried. After all, Bai Lie was raised by them. After Bai Lie was thrown into the mountains by the woman and found back, Bai Lie was raised by Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao. In the next twenty years, Bai Lie was almost like growing up under the noses of Yan Xiao and the others. It was really It''s your own son who loves you, so how can you not worry? ?And so is Nan Qingyuan... ??He was anxious at home, and he was studying the compatibility of various prescriptions, and studying the medicines for soul-destroying and inter-harming drugs. He was never idle. It was half in the morning when Shuyue Bai Hengyu arrived at the cave where Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others lived. When they arrived, Yan Xiao was tinkering with something in a simple pharmacy he had built, and Jan Ge was guarding the door. Shu Yue and the others did not interrupt, and handed the honeycombs they picked up along the way to Jan Ge. Jiange was happy when he saw them, but when he saw Beehive, he became sullen and said, "You two are little kids, so I asked you to bring things here." Shuyue chuckled. Yan Xiao''s experiment inside came to an end. When he heard the movement, he also laughed, "You mean, what do you need to bring back home?" Yan Xiao bent down and picked up Shu Yue, "Let me see if our girl Shu has lost some weight?" "I must have lost weight. I have to run eight times a day, and I can''t stop running." Shuyue pursed her lips. She had been practicing running laps hard at night recently. Although she had only run a few laps, she didn''t really think that if she continued like this, she might one day be able to run eight or ten laps easily. ! Yan Xiao burst out laughing. Then Grandpa Yan will make you something delicious to replenish your health. Shu Yue nodded fiercely, "I can eat so much and so much delicious food!" In fact, even at the base, she is good at it. The food in the free canteen is delicious. They can also fire in private and eat whatever they want. Yan Xiao was teased by Shu Yue, and his tense nerves relaxed a little. ??He had a lot to say and ask at the moment, but he still endured it all and didn''t plan to ask in front of Shu Yue. ?He found something for Shuyue to eat and play with, and then asked Bai Hengyu to help light the fire on the pretext of saying this in private, behind his back. Their defense made me a little touched and a little helpless, but Shu Yue looked at her little arms and legs, pursed her lips and could only pretend not to know. As for what she wanted to know, Shu Yue looked back at Bai Hengyu, and a warm color gradually appeared in her lowered eyes. Yan Xiao''s research on blood-poisoning medicinal herbs has not yielded any results so far. He is currently testing the formula of the top antidote pills to find out what is effective against soul-destroying drugs. ??But this recipe contains more than a hundred medicinal materials. It will take an unknown amount of time to try out all the ingredients. (End of this chapter) Chapter 808： See Yan Xiao, detoxification is not easy (2) Chapter 808 Meeting Yan Xiao, detoxification is not easy (2) These things have to be done slowly. ??However, even if this is the case, and we have tried out which herb or herbs are effective, it is not an antidote. The gap between effectiveness and detoxification is too big. There is a saying that a slight difference can make a thousand miles difference. It is really not easy to cure that poison. ?Yan Xiao has heard of Soul-Destroying before, but only from hearsay. There are countless poisons in this world. The recipe of this secret medicine of previous dynasties has been lost over hundreds of years. ??Had it not been for the fact that Yun Lan had not reserved anything when talking to Bai Hengyu and the others, and Bai Hengyu relayed it as it is, it would have been difficult for Yan Xiao to find an entry point. But even if he knew it, it was winter now, and Yan Xiao had no medicine on hand, so he couldn''t pick it up. For the time being, he can only start with the medicine in his antidote pill formula and study it temporarily. ?Yan Xiao has no intention of fooling Bai Hengyu about this. He can only get things done if he clearly tells Shu Yue about the situation here. When Shuyue heard what Bai Hengyu relayed, her eyes fell on Bai Lienan Qingyuan in the space for a moment, and she felt a little sad. It was only then that Shuyue truly felt how difficult it was to cure the poison, and she felt depressed for no reason. ??There is still some confusion as to whether Bai Lienan Qingyuan can find an antidote. But it only took a moment for her to become decisive. Even if it is like this now, she will not give up, let alone give up. She blinked a few times to remove the moisture from her eyes. Shuyue stood up and moved to Yan Xiao''s pharmacy. There were many books in it, mostly medical books. Shuyue stood on tiptoes and looked carefully. Yan Xiao looked at her like this and felt funny, "Shu Yatou, have you finished reading the thread-bound booklet I asked you to read last time?" That is the basic herbal medicine and basic prescriptions. ??He originally planned to use this for Bai Lie''s childhood enlightenment, but Bai Lie was not interested and kept it there to gather dust. Seeing that Shuyue was interested in these, he took the opportunity to give them to Shuyue. Yan Xiao was very happy when he saw that Shu Yue liked medical books so much. Yan Xiao took the oral test and saw that Shuyue answered fluently. Yan Xiao was very satisfied and found two more books for Shuyue, "Take this back and memorize it slowly." Shu Yue: oh! When Shuyue left Yan Xiao''s house, she and Bai Hengyu had three more books in their backpacks. The two books were thrown by Yan Xiao to Shuyue casually. One was an encyclopedia of medicinal herbs. Compared with the previous basic ones, the medicinal herbs were a little more special. There is also a handbook that talks about some diseases. ?There is another book that Shu Yue drew out by herself. ?That one is a bit more like a storybook. It tells the story of an advanced-minded young man who came back from studying abroad and was full of romanticism. He tried every means to marry a sleeping beauty back home. The sleeping beauty woke up during childbirth, and then lived happily with her husband. Shu Yue just pretends that she doesnt understand how Sleeping Beauty gets married and how she gets pregnant with a child. She only thinks that Yan Xiao has his own reasons for putting this in the ranks of medical books. Yan Xiao also saw it. He thought Shuyue thought the book was good-looking, but he didn''t say anything. He just told Shuyue about the not-so-good things behind this seemingly beautiful thing. Then the words changed and he talked about the merits of this book. ?This is exactly what Shu Yue saw. There are a lot of descriptions of the care and nursing of the "Sleeping Beauty", which are worth learning from. Shu Yue is now at a time when she knows nothing. This is what she lacks the most. - # # Good night dear little angels. (End of this chapter) Chapter 809： Someone is following (1) Chapter 809 Someone is following (1) Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu left Yan Xiao''s place, and opened the book to Bai Hengyu. It said what to feed, and even a massage technique. The description was very detailed, and Yan Xiao also did it. annotation. ??Bai Hengyu saw the little girl''s face as if she was offering a treasure, and rubbed her little head. If your father and uncle knew about it, they would be very proud of Shu Yue. Shu Yue raised her chin proudly, but her eyes were a little sore. She glanced at Bai Lienan Qingyuan in the space, and then fed Mu Hanxiao a few drops of No. 3 space water. After thinking about it, she added an imperial green the size of a large orange and a top-quality warm jade the size of a fist. Place your hand next to him. After she finished doing this, her eyes returned to the direction of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. We fed them during lunch, but their energy had not been replenished yet. Shu Yue counted the time. They set off from the base at eight o''clock in the morning. They had lunch at Yan Xiao''s place at around eleven o''clock, and even took a nap as warmly as possible. Until now... Shu Yue looked away from the space. She rolled up her long sleeves and revealed the watch on her wrist. It was now one forty. It has been more than six hours. Shuyue paused in her steps, looked back at Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong''s cave not far away, and then looked at another path up the mountain. She stopped and pulled Bai Hengyu, pointing halfway up the mountain. Lets go see the place where we lived, shall we? She and Bai Hengyu winked. ??Bai Hengyu counted the time and understood what she meant. He calmly glanced not far behind him, thinking of the topography of the cave, and nodded lightly. "Can." Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue originally, according to the planned itinerary, should go directly to the small valley circled by Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others, and then replenish Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy when they arrived at the small valley, but they had to go on the road. Seize the time. ??It''s okay if it''s a cave halfway up the mountain on the mountain wall. As for the small valley, there is no rush. The cave a few meters above the ground on the mountainside is where Shuyue and her family took shelter from the flood after the earthquake. ??The stone platform at the entrance of the cave still has the stove they built at that time, but the big iron pot is missing. There were also straw mats, firewood, and even broken baskets in the cave that they had not had time to take away. ??Bai Hengyu lit a fire at the entrance of the cave and burned it vigorously. Then Bai Hengyu asked Shu Yue to release Bai Lienan Qingyuan. ?This fire is firstly for keeping warm, and secondly, it is to block the view. Shuyue squatted at the door of the cave, pulling on the fire and warming herself up. After thinking about it, she turned around and took half a catty of chestnuts from the basket on her back, roasted them on the red charcoal, and touched four sweet potatoes and a handful of them. Bury the peanuts. These were brought to them by Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong, and there was also a pack of various small porcelain bottles and medicine bags given by Yan Xiao, various ready-made medicines for headaches and brain fever, as well as unsophisticated laxatives and even There are also nasty poisons like itching powder, and there is no shortage of detoxifying pills. Shu Yue fiddled with the fire with a twig and watched the fire crackle. Shu Yue asked Bai Hengyu, "Wait a minute, can we go to the stone room?" "Um?" ??Bai Hengyu skillfully fed Bai Lienan Qingyuan space water, and then guided the pure vitality contained in the space water into their Dantian, and temporarily took over the vitality driven by the two to protect their Dantian. ?In a short period of time, Bai Hengyu found that he had become more and more comfortable in controlling his vitality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 810： Someone is following (2) Chapter 810 Someone is following (2) In the past, he would not be distracted when doing this for a moment, but now he can do two things at once without making any mistakes. He responded, then became a little confused. Why do you want to go there? ?Bai Hengyu was really surprised. Because they found the mummy there that was suspected to be the elder Bai Hengyu, or the mummy related to the elder Bai Hengyu, they were worried that Shuyue would be scared, so they never mentioned it in front of her, and they just pretended it didn''t exist when they passed by. Unexpectedly, it was Shu Yue who took the initiative to bring it up? Shuyue held her little face in her hands, thinking about her words, thinking about what to say. Mu Hanxiao''s ''mummy'' and the ''mummy'' found in the stone chamber are becoming more and more similar now. Thanks to the fact that she used to watch TV series, movies and novels, the ideas in her mind were a bit wild. Now that she is here, she Just want to go and see it. ??If she told Yuyu directly, would he think there was something wrong with her mind? ?Hmm, the kind that was so excited by what happened to dad and uncle? Shuyue didn''t say anything yet, she just looked at Bai Hengyu eagerly, but Bai Hengyu couldn''t say even a word "no". Okay, okay, okay, okay! Let''s go there later. " Shu Yue instantly raised the corners of her mouth. ??Bai Hengyu laughed and suddenly thought of something, "Do you want to see if there is anything else that we haven''t discovered?" Possibly Shuyue wanted to go there and look for it because there was a stone chamber hidden in the cave they discovered during the assessment, and there were hidden compartments in the stone chamber. Shu Yue: There seems to be nothing wrong with saying that. Look for any other clues, and see if there is anything that has not been discovered... Maybe it means the same thing, right? Shuyue nodded her head. Yes, yes, you are right to think so. ??Bai Hengyu was extremely soft-hearted. He pondered slightly, "Okay, but we have to go faster later." There are people following behind them! Shuyue didn''t understand the implication of Bai Hengyu''s words. She just thought that he was worried that it was late. They had to go to the small valley, and it couldn''t be too late to return to the base. It was dark and it was difficult to rush. She nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. By the time Bai Hengyu stopped, Shu Yue had already roasted the sweet potatoes, peanuts and chestnuts. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at Shu Yue''s little painted face and laughed, his eyes full of smiles. Shuyue didn''t know why. She thought Yuyu was laughing at her because she was taking advantage of this time to eat. She was a little embarrassed, so she crawled into the cave with her short legs and took Bai Lienan Qingyuan into the space. Bai Hengyu put out the fire, took out a large enamel jar, put Shuyue''s roasted chestnuts and peanuts in it, pulled out the sweet potatoes, picked the two that roasted the most evenly and produced syrup, and handed one to Shuyue. Pull people away. Shu Yue was dragged away by Bai Hengyu and didn''t even notice that two of the four sweet potatoes she roasted were placed by Bai Hengyu on the edge of the extinguished fire. As Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were about to leave, a figure appeared in the cave. When he saw two hot sweet potatoes left on the fire, he was startled and smiled. These two little ones... This person is clearly Lu Jingyi. There are so many people and children in the base. Although the passages in and out of the valley are watched by people, this does not prohibit people from entering and exiting. In other words, they can go out after registering with their student ID cards. Although many people are afraid to go out because they are unfamiliar with the place and the base is in the mountains, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no brave people with high skills. Shu Yue''s group of students are now in the "novice protection period", and the base will not let them go into the mountains alone to face danger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 811： Stone bed, familiar stone (1) Chapter 811 Stone Bed, Familiar Stone (1) Then there is the poisoning incident. ?At present, it has been confirmed that Mu Hanxiao is dead, Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Mu Hanxiao have been poisoned, and the old mans life and death are not known. In this case, the base must strengthen management. However, this is contrary to the bases direction of cultivating people. ?Just seeing that Fu Meiren once mentioned to Shu Yue and others that they could sell herbs to the infirmary and game and mountain products to small restaurants, we can know that the base encourages them to go out. In this case, all the base can do is covertly protect. ? And Shuyue Bai Hengyu is special. As the family members of Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie and others who were involved in the accident, they are now the key targets of protection. It is normal for someone to follow them. And following Shu Yue and the others was Lu Jingyi. Originally, there was no need for Lu Jingyi to go to the junior class to make soy sauce, and he only waited for the senior class leader to follow him in person, but there is a saying that a thousand dollars cannot buy and I am happy, and now it is quite appropriate to apply it to Lu Jingyi. For one reason or another, he took on the job himself. ??It''s just that he really didn''t expect the two little ones to know that there were people following behind. Shu Yue: Im not, Im not, dont talk nonsense! Shuyue covered her hands with the hot sweet potato and was looking at the low cave specially dug by Bai Heng and Nan Qingyuan for the dog to live in. She thought about her father, uncle, grandpa, and uncle for the nth time a day. , as soon as this emotion was brewing, he was pulled away by Yuyu. As soon as he turned a corner, he was picked up and hugged to speed up. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue was a little confused. Before she could say anything, they had already arrived at the stone room under the orchard. It was not until they entered that Bai Hengyu told Shu Yue the truth about someone following him. Shuyue opened her eyes wide in shock. However, I figured it out quickly. Yes! ?The base is now in a state of chaos, and something happened to Nan Qingyuan again. How could they allow her and Yuyu to run around and not care. Oh, theres also Jian Zhongyanxiao. When they came out from Jian Zhongyanxiao''s place, they rejected Jian Zhong and Jian Ge''s proposal to send them away, but how could the old man really trust their two children running around in the mountains. Shu Yue rubbed her cheeks again when she thought of this. She has been a little dizzy recently. She needed Yuyu''s reminder to remember such a simple thing. Fortunately, she had no idea about the use of space since she confirmed that Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s small purse with six cubic meters of space was lost. Becoming increasingly cautious. Besides, its winter now, and there really isnt anything rare in the mountains that would require space. ??Bai Hengyu saw Shu Yue''s lingering fear and comforted her, "There''s no harm in it. Let''s just pretend they don''t exist." Shu Yue nodded her head, put her tongue against her cheek, looked at the cave in front of her, took out a flashlight, and while looking at the condition of the dusty stone room, she asked, "Then let''s go to the small valley later?" "Yes, why not? There are so many valleys and caves in the mountains that no one owns. You can go there if you want. The valley is small and has no other advantages besides being hidden. It is also very small, and the base doesn''t care about it at all." ?There are only forty or fifty acres of land in the valley. How big is thirty or forty acres? A playground with a 400-meter track has to occupy an area of ??20 acres. This small valley is really not big enough. Shu Yue nodded her head. ?There seems to be nothing wrong with thinking this way. - Everything in the stone room has been moved away by Shuyue and the others. There was only a stone bed and a few pieces of stone furniture left. Shuyue''s eyes fell on the stone bed, she took a step back and looked at Bai Hengyu blankly, "Yuyu, do you think the material of this stone bed is familiar? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 812： Stone bed, familiar stone (2) Chapter 812 Stone Bed, Familiar Stone (2) ??Bai Hengyu stepped forward and looked at it carefully, his eyes fixed. ?The stone used for this stone bed is the same as the stone table and bench in the cave where they lived during the assessment. ??Bai Hengyu doesn''t know much about stones, but he doesn''t need to know them. He can compare them day by day without being blind, not to mention that this kind of stone is very unique. ?The gray stone has a smooth surface with some dark green dots on it. When the light is dark, it looks a bit like black. Its just that this stone bed is not as exquisite as the stone table. ?This stone bed is called a stone bed only because there were people lying on it and they were covered with quilts, so it was called a bed. In fact, this is just a stone block with the same height as the bed. The shape of the stone bed is not rectangular, and some are irregular. Shuyue turned to look at the entrance of the stone chamber. This entrance did not seem to be able to accommodate such a large stone bed. ?The huge stone blocking the entrance to the stone chamber is the same as the stone blocking the cave that Shuyue and the others found during the assessment. so- This stone room is also related to the cave there. Is this what you mean? ?Bai Hengyu hummed absentmindedly. He asked Shu Yue to put away the huge stone, and he covered the traces there with dust. His eyes wandered around the stone room again. Bai Lienan Qingyuan had been here before, but neither of them noticed anything here. In fact, Bai Hengyu did not I dont think theres anything missing here. ?However, I still inevitably think of the secret door of the stone chamber hidden in the cave. Unfortunately, he looked for it again but could not find it. Shuyue couldn''t help much. She couldn''t hear any difference between the sounds even if she knocked and knocked, so she just looked and didn''t do anything. However, when her eyes fell on the door of the stone chamber, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. Ask Bai Hengyu. Tell me, how did you move such a big stone in? ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu was silent for a moment, and the two of them stared at each other, both a little dull. But at this time Oh, you are really good at hiding! ??A sound of gnashing of teeth came from the door of the stone chamber. Shu Yues heart trembled, why is he here! Shuyue was silent and held a flashlight to shine over. Aha, what a coincidence, instructor, you come to play too! ?Lu Jingyis face darkened, Take the flashlight back. "oh!" Shu Yue lowered her head, looking like she had done something wrong. Lu Jingyi glanced at the door of the stone room strangely. He saw the familiar large stone, and looked away calmly, then lazily walked into the stone room, peeling sweet potatoes in his hands. Following him was Jan Ge. ??This is Lu Jingyi''s first time here, and he is not familiar with this mountain. Naturally, it is impossible to find it so quickly. The reason why he can find it is thanks to Jian Ge. At that time ?He saw Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu climbing up to a cave on the mountain wall. He was a little curious. He went up to take a look and saw the sweet potatoes left by Bai Hengyu for him. Unexpectedly, when I went out again, I would not find the two younger ones. Lu Jingyi was naturally a little anxious when he was worried that Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu might fall into a trap or a deep pit, or be captured by some bad guy. Also looking for Shu Yue and the others is Jan Ge, who has been lost. Fortunately, when Bai Hengyu came back at night last time, he came back with Lu Jingyi. Jian Ge saw Lu Jingyi, so they stopped fighting. The two hit it off and looked for someone together. I learned that this stone chamber was also mentioned by Jan Ge accidentally. Lu Jingyi also thought of the place he discovered during the previous assessment, and then came to try his luck. Unexpectedly, I actually found it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 813： What are you looking for? (1) Chapter 813 What are you looking for? (1) Lu Jingyi''s eyes moved around the stone room, stopping for a moment on the half-finger thick dust on the ground, and asked Bai Hengyu, "What did you find?" ??Bai Hengyu did not expect that Lu Jingyi would meet Jian Ge. If it had been Jian Zhong today, such a thing would not have happened. However, even if Lu Jingyi arrived here, he would still be calm. Hearing what he said, Bai Hengyu was not surprised that he asked this. I didnt find it, but the stone at the door is quite strange. ?Lu Jingyi nodded with an expression on his face, "It''s quite strange." ??If you saw it alone, you might as well think that a stone rolled down from somewhere and just hit the door, or it hit nearby and was pried over to block the door. But, how come there are so many? ?There is one piece in the base valley, and another piece here. Lu Jingyi turned to look at Shu Yue next to him, twitched the corner of his mouth, took out a handkerchief and put it directly on her face. Shuyue was a little confused. She ducked her little head back and quickly reached out to catch it. Hurry and wipe it, it hurts your eyes. Injury to eyes. What a good little girl to do like this... Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue felt a little dizzy, puffed up her cheeks, and realized what he was talking about. Her mind instantly thought of how she had rubbed her face several times while roasting sweet potatoes, chestnuts, and peanuts. ?She was stunned for a moment and looked at Bai Hengyu with wide eyes full of accusations. Why didnt you tell me? ??The smile on Bai Hengyu''s lips overflowed, "It''s pretty good-looking." Shu Yue: Shuyue turned away and ignored him, returned the handkerchief to Lu Jingyi, and took out her own goose-yellow handkerchief to wipe it with. Lu Jingyi only raised his eyebrows, and his attention had already returned to the stone room. Lu Jingyi would really not care so much if he usually encountered a cave with an empty stone chamber, but this time it was different. Just because the stones at the entrance of the cave were similar to those in the valley, he planned to check it carefully. After finishing the sweet potatoes, he turned around, found two sticks, and began to inspect them inch by inch. At the same time, he did not forget to ask Shu Yue about the situation when they discovered the stone chamber. There is nothing that cannot be said about this. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu appeared to have only arrived at the door but never came in, but I heard that there was nothing inside. As for the stone bed Generally, when you see a big stone in a cave, and the stone is covered with a layer of gray, you can''t see any other color. You won''t think that the stone appears suddenly, and you won''t mention it specifically. After all, The mountain is made of stone. It is normal for there to be stones in the stone cave, right? Therefore, when the village talked about the cave at that time, they also said that the stone chamber was empty. Shu Yue only said this to Lu Jingyi. As for knowing that this place is empty, why did you come here to take a look this time? Naturally, I was passing by here and thought that this stone chamber was nearby. I knew that there was a familiar boulder blocking the door of the stone chamber, so I thought it was strange, so I came over to take a look. This is consistent with what Bai Hengyu said before. ?Lu Jingyi continued to do his own thing. Shu Yue was bored and saw Jan Ge standing there who was also bored. She took out the chestnuts and peanuts she had burned from the basket on Yuyu''s back and brought them to Jan Ge, "Eat." ??Jian Ge responded, put down the bow and machete in his hands, took the enamel jar held by Shu Yue, peeled the chestnuts for Shu Yue, and only ate one himself before moving. Shuyue urged him. Jian Ge shook his head, "I don''t like to eat these things that big-tailed mice like to eat. It''s a lot of trouble to eat, and I don''t have enough meat to fill my stomach." Shu Yue: I feel a bit like being autistic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 814： What are you looking for? (2) Chapter 814 What are you looking for? (2) This is the truth... She was choked hard. ?Lu Jingyi laughed out loud. This guy is quite interesting. Jian Ge gave Lu Jingyi a strange look. He didn''t understand why the people in the city were laughing. He didn''t know that his words had hurt the fragile heart of the little baby in front of him. ?He helped Shuyue peel a dozen chestnuts and a handful of peanuts, thinking that they would be enough for Shuyue to eat for a while, and then stopped temporarily. ?Its a very cold day now, so I peel a lot of it, and its too cold to taste. Jiang Ge put the things away. At this moment, he didn''t know whether he reacted slowly or was bored with waiting. He glanced at the people in the cave who seemed to be looking for something, and then remembered to ask Shu Yue, "What are you looking for?" What did you drop here?" Shu Yue: Nothing dropped. "Oh." Jan Ge was a little puzzled, "Your Grandpa Jian came to see it, and there is nothing here." I dont understand why they are writhing in it instead of dropping something. If there is anything, it will be their turn. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: ? Jian Zhong was educated in his family, and later became a master-level tomb robber. He was professional in this area. He said he didnt, and he really didnt. ??However, to be blunt, even if there were, Jian Zhong could not find someone of the ancestral level. No matter how hard they worked, it was still in vain. Shu Yue glanced at Bai Hengyu, and Bai Hengyu decisively stopped. ?Lu Jingyi didn''t know why, but he could tell that this kid stopped after hearing what the buddy said. He looked slightly surprised, thoughtful, and stopped. Are you sure theres nothing here? What if there is a hidden compartment somewhere that we haven''t found? " He had looked into the stone room once before, and later someone named Feng found a hidden compartment. ??He asked Jian Ge this question, paying attention to the changes in the expressions of Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. Shu Yue looked a little curious. Bai Hengyu had always been very calm, and the expression on his face did not change. He could not tell anything. After hearing this, Jan Ge just said, "Then look for it." Lu Jingyi: ??He thought that guy would say something about how great Grandpa Jian was, but if he couldn''t find him, then others would definitely not be able to find him either. ?However, this Jane and this surname seemed a bit familiar to him. ? Lu Jingyi only had this idea in his mind, but he didn''t think about it deeply. He pondered and decided to continue. ?Having explored more than half of the stone chamber, it was not his style to give up halfway without a reason that convinced him. As expected, Lu Jingyi naturally made useless efforts. ?There is really nothing in this cave. ?Jian Ge looked at Lu Jingyi as if he was a fool. He felt a little disgusted and asked Shuyue and Yuyu. "Are you going back now? I have to send you back." Lu Jingyi: Lu Jingyi''s face was stupefied and he opened his mouth to stop them, "There''s no need for you, brother, to keep busy. I''ll go with them later." Jian Ge looked at Lu Jingyi, then at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu with questioning eyes. Shu Yue held back a smile and said, "Brother Jian, this is our instructor. He used to make dumplings with my dad and help our family kill chickens and fish. " Shu Yue said that Lu Jingyi had a good relationship with their family, and after thinking about it, in order to reassure Jan Ge, she also described his strength. The instructor and my dad were fighting, no, they were sparring. They fought for several minutes but still stood. Lu Jingyi: What does it mean to still stand? As if being able to stand is a big deal. ?However, immediately after, he saw the brother nodding, "That''s okay." The tone is reluctant. ?Lu Jing suddenly felt a toothache. - # # The sixth update today Good night, dear little angels. There is a guaranteed monthly pass at the beginning of the month, please use the monthly pass. Thanks(). (End of this chapter) Chapter 815： What are you looking for? (3) Chapter 815 What are you looking for? (3) After going down the mountain and walking near Jian Zhongyanxiaos cave, Shuyue waved her little hand and said goodbye to Jian Ge. Dont worry, Yuyu and I will take good care of ourselves. Well, its freezing cold now. If you cant help it, dont come out. Ill come to you if I need anything. I can find a place. Jian Ge told them what Yan Xiao had told them before when they left the cave after dinner, with a smile that could be called loving on an overly mature face. Shu Yue nodded her head obediently, um um um, one hand was held by the fish. As he walked away, he waved his hand back and forth again and again. Lu Jingyi was still following them at first, but after a while, Shuyue turned around and could no longer see Lu Jingyi. She sighed and looked at Bai Hengyu curiously, "Where is the person?" Shu Yue really didnt notice when this person disappeared. ?Bai Hengyu was amused, "I don''t know either." ??If Bai Hengyu wanted to search carefully, he would definitely be able to find them. Lu Jingyi was keeping an eye on them when he came out. He had promised in front of Jian Ge that he would take them back, so he must still be around here. However, he guessed that he was a little dissatisfied with their slow pace, or that it was inconvenient for him to walk together, so he still hid in the darkness. Shuyue covered her little heart, reminding herself once again to be cautious when using space in the future, and be more cautious. People like Lu Jingyi, who can disappear quietly, can definitely be reborn quietly. . Shuyue reminded herself again not to use the space except when necessary. She hugged Yuyu''s arm and whispered to him in a low voice. ?Bai Hengyu squeezed Shuyue''s little hand to comfort him. He agreed with Shuyue''s caution. He also imitated Shu Yue, tilting his head quietly and whispering to her in a low voice. "It''s okay, we don''t need it ourselves." Except for Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Mu Hanxiao, their own affairs actually don''t need to use any space. Shu Yue nodded her head. ?For Bai Lienan Qingyuan, if you stew soup or something in space, you are worried about producing carbon dioxide, so I will find a way to deal with it. ?This is not difficult to think about carefully. Isnt there photosynthesis in plants? ?The brightness of the space is bright, but I dont know if it can be regarded as the light of photosynthesis. Ill just treat it as if its not good. Isnt this a flashlight? This light is absolutely possible. Thinking of this, this problem is solved. ?The last thing left is to help Bai Lienan Qingyuan draw energy into his Dantian, which is a bit urgent. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan can only hold on for eight hours at a time in his Dantian. However, they don''t always have a safe and private place to let them out. Shuyue reached out and lay on Yuyu''s body, stretched out her hand to open the lid of his backpack, stuck her head in, and took out the kettle. ??Bai Hengyu''s steps didn''t stop, and his speed didn''t even slow down. Seeing her movements, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you thirsty?" Shuyue blinked and shook her head. ?This pot of water is warm and warm. They poured it into Jian Zhongyanxiao''s place. But what is Shuyue going to do? With a thought, she took out a drop of No. 5 space water and shook it, then she held the kettle and drank several sips. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu was surprised for a moment, but this concentration was not much stronger than the concentration of the wine, so he was still calm. She paid careful attention to Shu Yue''s expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 816： Small valley, find the dog (1) Chapter 816: Small valley, find the dog (1) Shu Yue just smacked her lips and said, "It has no taste." ?Bai Hengyu: Plain water, what else do you want to taste? Shu Yue tilted her little head, isnt this because space water has been added! With an innocent look on her face, she yawned and lay on Yuyu''s shoulder, carefully feeling the changes in her body. Well, she felt nothing. She thought for a while, then silently recited the secret of longevity, and silently operated according to the route she knew. As time passed by, Shuyue seemed to notice something, but felt nothing. By the time she looked away, they were already outside the bamboo forest. ??Bai Hengyu stood outside the bamboo forest at the empty burial ground, looking at the small bamboo boards standing on top. Seeing this, Shuyue immediately understood what Yuyu meant. The fact that he stole Mu Hanxiao was naturally a secret, so they still had to pretend that someone was actually buried here. After Shuyue understood what this meant, she turned her head back and planned to ask Lu Jingyi to borrow some wine. Lu Jingyi: ??Lu Jingyi stood up consciously. This time he was not willing to take the old wine with vitality in the bottle. He only took half a bottle of Maotai from his coat pocket and handed it to Bai Hengyu. He gave Shuyue an annoyed look. You are quite fine. Shuyue didn''t care how she could take out a bottle of special wine from the newly deflated coat pocket, she just pretended not to see it and turned to look at Yuyu. ?Bai Hengyu poured some wine on the ground, took back the wine bottle, and returned it to Lu Jingyi. ?At the same time, Lu Jingyi also received several special welfare tickets for tobacco, alcohol, snacks and candies. ?Lu Jingyi was stunned. Bai Hengyu has already spoken, "I''ll give you the cigarettes and wine. The pastries and candies belong to Shu Yue. We can''t find a place to exchange them. Please help me." ?This thing has to be brought by the logistics help, and it is not easy to exchange it for Shu Yue Bai Hengyu. Lu Jingyi understood it as soon as he thought about it. He didnt refuse. He looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu walking into the bamboo forest and raised his eyebrows, What are you doing? Digging winter bamboo shoots? This is indeed the time when winter bamboo shoots are produced. Shuyue glanced at him and said, "Look for my uncle." Lu Jingyi: ??Bai Lie regards Gouzi as his brother, and everyone who should know that this little girl regards Gouzi as her uncle knows that when he heard her words, he was a little speechless. ?However, the dog left before their family''s accident, and it''s a bit strange that he hasn''t come back yet. But the man has not been found, the dog has no trace, and the base is really clueless. ? He ??heard Shu Yue say this at this moment, but Lu Jingyi didn''t say anything else. When they passed through the bamboo forest and a small valley opened in front of them, Lu Jingyi showed a surprised look. "this" He looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu and was not surprised to see them. He knew that they had known for a long time that there was a valley behind, "You have so many places to hide." But, there is nothing surprising about this. They have lived here for several years longer than them. Having already arrived here, Shuyue did not hide what Lu Jingyi meant, "We lived here for a while before. At that time, the small fenced yard was not built yet, and my uncle and father had to go to work, so grandpa and I wandered around in this valley." Lu Jingyi suddenly realized. ?At that time, when the factory was just being built, everything was started from scratch, and the workers had to solve it brick by brick. Of course, the place to live was also an issue. Some people dig nests in the valley where the factory is located, and some are lucky enough to live in caves. ??It is not unusual for people like Bai Lienan Qingyuan to find a cave to live outside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 817： Small valley, find the dog (2) Chapter 817: Small valley, find the dog (2) Shu Yue originally just told Lu Jingyi to come find her uncle. However, not long after they entered the valley, she vaguely heard something, a bit like a low-pitched roar. Shuyue rubbed her ears, with a hint of hope in her eyes. Lu Jingyi was surprised, "Hey, is there a wolf here? Or is it a lone wolf?" Injured lone wolf? ?Lu Jingyi concluded this based on experience. Shuyue didn''t care what Lu Jingyi said. She turned her eyes to Bai Hengyu in surprise. ?Bai Hengyu looked heavy, pulled off his gloves, raised his hand to his lips, and blew a whistle. ?There seemed to be a response from the other side, and then there was a barking sound. Its my little uncle! Shuyue didn''t care about anything for a moment, and ran towards the direction of the sound, followed by Bai Hengyu to catch up. Lu Jingyi followed closely behind. In the forest where wild boars used to be kept, I ran some distance into it and the dog was there. There is a collar-like thing made of special material around the dog''s neck, with a long rope attached to it. Its just that this long rope did not increase Hous range of movement. Instead, it prevented it from paying attention and entangled more than a dozen trees around it, restricting its movement. I dont know how long I struggled or how long I was hungry. At this time, the dog was dirty and covered in mud. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and there were streaks of dried blood on his neck. Seeing the miserable state of Gouzi, Shuyue felt heartbroken. Her smooth and smooth dog uncle, how much sin has he suffered! ?She didnt mind being dirty at all and jumped directly on the dog, but the dog stepped back. It didn''t matter that it retreated. The dog was yanked hard by the rope around its neck again, and the wound that had not yet scabbed began to bleed out again. No, little uncle, dont move. The dog growled lowly. Shuyue''s eyes were red and she turned around to look anxiously at Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu had already taken out a dagger from the basket on his back and went to cut the rope. However- ????????????????????????????????????????? ??It creaked, and the knife was even broken! Shuyue looked around, thought of something, and quickly took out her backpack. She applied the new hemostatic medicine given by Yan Xiao to Gouzi. She also coaxed Gouzi, "Little uncle, please don''t move around. We will definitely take you away." ?She felt extremely proud when she saw that the dog didn''t struggle at all, and took out the dried meat that Yan Xiao had just brought. After feeding the dried meat, add water. The dog seemed to have just come to life at this moment, and it rarely shook its fur. ??Bai Hengyu changed to a dagger bought from a grocery store, but it still couldn''t cut the unknown rope, so he stopped. ?His eyes fell on the other end of the rope hanging on more than a dozen trees around, ?The knotting technique was so special that Bai Hengyu couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. He didn''t untie it directly in front of Lu Jingyi. He only pretended that he couldn''t untie it for a while, and then simply cut down the thick tree. ?Once you straighten out one head, the rest will naturally unravel. Lu Jingyi just lazily leaned against a tree and watched, without interfering from beginning to end. His eyes fell a little deeper on the rope around the dog''s neck. ?The rope must be twenty or thirty meters long. In just a short period of time in the forest, he saw three or four pheasants scurrying past. Such wild animals. ??If the dog''s rope is not wrapped around the tree, it will definitely not be hungry. Does this mean you dont want the dogs life? ?Lu Jingyi could think of this, and Shu Yue could of course also think of it. What puzzled her was how her little uncle, who was evenly matched with her father, got put in a loop around his neck and was still trapped here. At this time, Bai Hengyu had already tied the endless ropes into a bundle, separated them in the middle, and put them on the dog''s back. - Continue later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 818： Small valley, find the dog (3) Chapter 818: Small valley, find the dog (3) Seeing this, Shuyue started to rummage through her backpack again, found a soft and gentle cloth bag, and wrapped it around the dog''s neck to prevent the collar from rubbing on the wound. Shuyue touched the dogs head. Uncle, lets go back and think of other ways. Lets see if uncle has something more powerful that can be cut with this thing. ?The dog barked and shook its fur again. ?The dog is still dirty, and he is shaking it off, but he can''t get rid of other things at this time. Shuyue saw that the dog uncle had not forgotten to be clean at the moment and was extremely soft-hearted, "Little uncle, don''t worry, Yuyu and I will give you a nice bath when you get back later!" The dog seemed to be able to understand the words and calmed down instantly. It was only at this time that Shu Yue had the intention to observe her surroundings. ??With the tree where the dog is tied as the center, there are fishing nets surrounding it at a distance of twenty or thirty meters. This fishing net was originally surrounded by the land where the chickens were raised, but it was moved here. Because there are many shrubs in the forest, the terrain is not flat, and there are pits dug by wild boars. But even so, within the area enclosed by fishing nets and fences, in any direction, you can see three or five pheasants at a glance. There were traces of hares. Hence, it can be seen that there are not many preys here. When wild boars were raised in captivity in the past, Bai Lienan Qingyuan prepared several stone troughs to feed the wild boars easily. There is one here too, the kind that is filled with water. In other words, if the dog hadn''t been stupid enough to get entangled in the tree, it might have been able to live happily for a long time relying on the pheasants and rabbits inside. Shuyue became more and more puzzled. I dont understand how someone could bring little uncle here and put a trap on him. After tying the trap, he is worried that he will die of thirst and starvation. ??Is it possible that someone is interested in my little uncle and wants to use this method to wear off his wild nature little by little? ?Little uncle, why dont you bite him to death? ?At this time, Bai Hengyu''s mind was filled with the special technique he used to tie the knots on the tree he chopped down before, and there was a suppressed look of violence in his eyes. ?She saw Shuyue looking around, and when Lu Jingyi''s face turned pale, Hengyu didn''t say anything else. He just took out a handkerchief, took Shuyue''s hand and wiped it carefully. ??The next stop for Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue was the cave, the one on the cliff. ?This cave used to be where some prey was kept and crops were planted, so they might come here from time to time. Later, because of a drought, they stopped planting things here to keep the prey. However, it is not far from the base. Sometimes it is not convenient to do it at the base, such as braised meat, smoked bacon, or hunting prey, etc., which are not suitable in the fence yard, so they will handle it here. Because of this, there are many daily objects left in the cave here, including two bags of food, and some dried vegetables and the like. Climbing up the cliff of a cave. Shuyue stood on the stone platform at the entrance of the cave and walked in. As soon as she reached the door, she was stopped by Lu Jingyi who was coming up. The cave is clean and tidy, and it doesnt look like it has been inhabited for a long time. Does your family come here often? Lu Jingyi looked at the cave and asked Shuyue Bai Hengyu. Uncle Lie will come here when he is hunting, so it is convenient to deal with it here. ?This time Shu Yue didn''t need to speak. Bai Heng took Shu Yue''s little hand into the cave and said so with his lowered eyes dimmed. ?Lu Jingyi hummed, his eyes continuing to wander around the cave. Shu Yue always felt that it was normal for a layer of dust to accumulate here after a long time. But she pointed her finger. It was Sunday today, and they started school on Thursday. Uncle Dad and the others also had an incident on that day, which meant that they had passed by now... Oh, it turns out there are only four days! How much time she thought had passed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 819： It really doesn’t look like any outsiders have been here (1) Chapter 819 It really doesnt look like an outsider has been here (1) This cave is 100 square meters. In the first year after Nan Qingyuan enclosed the cave, he raised chickens, pigs, and rabbits. He planted wheat, corn, sweet potatoes, and peanuts. There were so many things planted that they needed to be dried, dried, and disposed of. Even in the end, To be able to store it in space, you first need to have a place to put it. Therefore, in this large cave of a hundred square meters, several small caves were dug out to serve as storage rooms. Shu Yue just took a moment to regain her attention and walked a few steps in unknowingly. She looked to the side and was stunned. In her sight was a small cave where food was stored. There was some food in it, which was long-lasting. I thought that if I passed by one day, I would have some food for easy consumption. It was only two and a half bags. However, there are ten more large sacks inside. Shu Yue really doesnt know when she got this food. ?She looked at the top of the cave, then glanced at a cave not far away. After seeing this, she couldn''t help but move two steps inside. ?This small cave was originally used for hanging bacon and air-dried meat. At this time, five rows of racks were set up inside, two rows of which were hung with bacon and bacon, and the rest... The pig legs above are hanging in strips. Is this ham? ! Shu Yue could not stop the shock in her eyes. In later generations, a certain brand of ham was very famous. She paid close attention to making ham, starting with fresh pig legs, trimming, pickling, washing, shaping, fermenting, stacking, grading and more than 80 processes. It took seven to ten months to be considered ready. Of course there are simpler ones that take less time, but they are still needed from April to June. ?Ham that can remain intact for two to three years has the best quality and taste. ?Excuse me, when were the hams in front of you made? Shu Yue Bai Hengyu and Bai Lienan Qingyuan were inseparable before the entrance examination began, and they basically never separated. ?The entrance examination has only lasted for thirty-six or seven days. If it is impossible to do this in such a short time, then it cannot be done by them. ?Then, here comes the question, where did these come from? Who found the cave and occupied it secretly before they came? Bring these here? Logically speaking, since the dog was trapped in the forest, it is not surprising that the cave was occupied by someone. However, first of all, the location of the cave in the valley is quite hidden. It is difficult to find it unless someone leads the way. Secondly, the placement of various things in the cave is still in line with their own family''s habit of placing things. It really doesn''t look like there are people there. Outsiders have been here. In this case, Shu Yue seemed to be unable to think of anyone who could fit the bill. However, she thought that the person who **** her little uncle did not want him to starve to death. The man who brought out Mu Hanxiao did not really drag Mu Hanxiao''s body all the way. The only ones that meet this condition are ?Her eyesight turned black and her face turned pale. Shu Yue! With quick eyesight and quick hands, Bai Hengyu held the little girl up and said, "What, your legs are weak? Have you walked too much today and are you tired now? It depends on your ability. I told you in the morning that I would carry you on my back and hold you, but you had to stretch your short legs by yourself and walk slowly. You also had to run to exercise. Now you know you are tired! " ?Bai Hengyu babbled and picked Shuyue up. Shu Yue calmed down her head and became less dizzy. No, its definitely not what she thought, its definitely not. Shuyue thought that Lu Jingyi was here. She buried her head on Bai Hengyu, breathed in deeply, and then stretched out her hands to rub her cheeks, making her face red. (End of this chapter) Chapter 820： It really doesn’t look like any outsiders have been here (2) Chapter 820 It really doesnt look like an outsider has been here (2) ?Bai Hengyu patted Shuyue on the back, as if coaxing a child. After Lu Jingyi looked at the cave, he didn''t see anything. When he turned around, he heard these words. His mouth twitched when he saw this sticky scene, and he felt blind. ?Early during the assessment, in the cave over there, he heard this guy quietly calling a girl his wife more than once. But now I still feel my eyes hurt. He is already in his twenties, but he is still a bachelor. How can these two young people be so embarrassed? ?He coughed to remind them that there were outsiders present. He lowered his gaze to the three rows of hams and clicked his tongue. I knew your food was always good, but I didnt expect it to be this good. ?Lu Jingyi just changed the subject, but he actually counted it. This is... Forty-eight. Twelve pigs? This is really awesome! Even one ham a month can last four years. Whats more, who can have the luxury of eating one ham a month? Shu Yue almost adjusted her expression and raised her head, just in time to hear Lu Jingyi say this, "I heard it takes a long time to eat. Instructor, when do you think this can be eaten? ??Wouldnt my stomach hurt if I ate this black thing? " Lu Jingyi was happy, "This is a good thing. You see, it looks ugly on the outside, but it looks good on the inside. Of course it tastes good too, better than bacon and fresh pork, but..." Lu Jingyi was a little unsure whether this food could be eaten now. ?This preparation is particularly time-consuming. If it is not stored for half a year, it will usually not be eaten. Lu Jingyi paused for a moment and said, "Didn''t your family say when you can eat this?" Shuyue shook her head. Lu Jingyi had no doubts about how old Shuyue was. Thinking about it in a normal way, most people would not tell a little baby everything. What''s more, if a child leaks something about how much meat there is at home, although everyone tacitly agrees that no one will be short of meat if they have the ability to live in the mountains, but under the current policy, it is not easy to talk about it or not. ?He looked carefully and couldn''t figure out the reason for a long time. "I really don''t know. If you are willing, I can take one back to the master and ask him?" ?But if it is really a good thing, I guess the master chef in our canteen may be too shameless to buy it, and he may not be able to give it back to you. " Ham, in this day and age, not many people are willing to make it, so its rare to encounter it. Forget its a selling point, if its edible, let the master cook some for us. The masters skills are good. After Bai Hengyu said this, he asked Lu Jingyi, "Does Doctor Yun know how to treat dogs? My uncle, if he is like that, I want to go back to the doctor to see him. I don''t know who trapped him here." ?Lu Jingyi was stunned and realized that Bai Hengyu was reminding him that there were outsiders here, or that the murderer who poisoned Bai Lienan Qingyuan and others in the fence courtyard had been here. It was mentioned when they were talking about ham, which means that the ham may not be clean either. He expressed his understanding of An Bai Hengyu''s heart, "I''ll also look for Yun Lan when I go back." As soon as their eyes met, the two understood each other''s meaning, and then looked away again. ??Lu Jingyi took out one in front of them, and put a ham into his small purse in front of the two younger ones. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With me holding Shu Yue in his arms? (End of this chapter) Chapter 821： Yuyu, do you think grandpa is stupid? (1) Chapter 821 Yuyu, do you think grandpa is stupid? (1) But they did not leave the valley directly. Without him, it was strange that the dog appeared in the valley, and Lu Jingyi wanted to check the situation. Bai Hengyu Shuyue naturally had no objection. There are two other small caves in the valley. Those two caves were originally places for storing vegetables, dried mountain products, etc. Now they are filled with a few baskets and some farm tools, but not much else. Lu Jingyi didn''t notice anything unusual. Shuyue, who had barely recovered from a ridiculous guess, now confirmed the guess she had been keeping in her heart. ?Back then, Shu Yue Bai Hengyu took out the mummy from the stone room under the orchard in the mountain, and later buried it in the current valley. He also specially chose a place with a good view and good scenery. ?There is a small fruit forest in the valley, and there is a crystal clear stream next to it. ?At this time, Shu Yue Bai Hengyu and the others arrived here again. At this time, there is only one pit left in the tomb bag. The coffin was empty. The soil had probably been exposed to wind and rain a lot, and the weeds growing on it were the same as those around it. If the empty coffin board hadn''t been there, you wouldn''t even be able to tell what the place looked like originally. Shuyue''s eyes fell on the skinny Mu Hanxiao in the space, and she wanted to faint again. ?This, and that Really, the same one? ! ??Bai Hengyu has never thought about this before. His imagination is no worse than Shu Yue''s, but he has not experienced the information explosion in later generations, and there are some things that he would not think about in that regard. However, something happened to Mu Hanxiao. His body had no vitality, but he continued to absorb vitality and jade. This is beyond the scope of normal people in his cognition. Today the general went to the stone chamber and came back to pay homage to Mu Hanxiao''s grave in the bamboo forest. At that time, he could not help but think of Mu Hanxiao''s ''mummy'' appearance in Shuyue''s space, and now he saw the scene in front of him. Looking at this trace, combined with the fact that Bai Lie picked up Mu Hanxiao, it was in the bamboo forest at the entrance of the valley. Everything was so coincidental that Bai Hengyu couldn''t help but think of a possibility that seemed a bit bizarre to him. ??Bai Hengyu stopped abruptly on the spot and came to his senses. When he saw Shu Yue''s eyes pleading for confirmation, he nodded with some difficulty. means he thinks so too. Shuyue was silent for a moment, feeling complicated. She really didnt know what expression to put on. - Lu Jingyi didn''t pay attention to this. He mainly wanted to see if there were any fresh traces. He couldn''t see what was in the pit without getting close, so he only glanced at it and went to other places. ??In the end, Lu Jingyi didn''t find much else, but he wasn''t empty-handed. He brought back at least one ham. It was only a little after 4:30 when we returned to the base. Shu Yue and the others came around from the mountain behind, so there was no need to climb any mountain walls. The first time they came back, they took Gouzi first, followed by Lu Jingyi, who was carrying a cloth bag with ham, to find Yunlan. Shuyue and the others wanted to find Yunlan to check Gouzi and ask for some bandages. When bandaging the dog, Lu Jingyi asked Yunlan to do a poison test. The result is good, the ham is not poisonous. ??Not only was it non-toxic, Yunlan recognized the ham at a glance as a good thing, made with old skills, and she was so shameless that she wanted to eat it. Lu Jingyi turned around to look at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. The two younger ones had already turned around and left the house without any hesitation, and even took the big dog with them. Lu Jingyi: ! ! He was helpless for a moment. ?However, Lu Jingyi did not know that Shuyue was in a daze and looked pale at this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 822： Yuyu, do you think grandpa is stupid? (2) Chapter 822 Yuyu, do you think grandpa is stupid? (2) Shuyues head was filled with thunderous thoughts. ?Ham is not poisonous! The possibility of others discovering the cave in the small valley is very small. The items in the cave are still arranged in the way that the family is used to. There is almost no possibility that the ham is placed there by outsiders. Its not my father, my uncle, and its not Yuyu or myself. In fact, he shouldnt be a silly grandpa. but- The little uncle was trapped in the woods. The person who trapped the little uncle in the woods did not want his life, but he was able to get close to the little uncle. How many people could be there? By the time she came to her senses, she had already returned to her dormitory and was being held down by Yuyu and sitting by the kang. ??Bai Hengyu poured her a glass of water, mixed it with some cold water, and brought it to her mouth when the temperature was almost ready. Shuyue lowered her head and took a sip. She was silent for a moment and said, "Yuyu." ?Bai Heng said yes. Shuyue blinked and shouted again, "Yuyu." ?Bai Hengyu continued to respond. Shuyue raised the corners of her lips, "Yuyu, say it, say it, grandpa..." Woof woof, woof woof woof Always followed them, and came in to see the dog lying on the ground when he saw that he was not in the state. He heard this grandfather, and suddenly he was vigilant. What it means is self-evident. ?The idea that I have always guessed but always resisted and never believed has been confirmed. Shu Yue stared at the dog blankly, tears falling down. ??Bai Hengyu held Shuyue in his arms, looked at the dog and let out a low growl. ?The fur on the dog''s body fell slowly. Shuyue paused, turned her head to look at Bai Hengyu, and let out a lot of whining noises. ??Bai Hengyu just patted the dog on the head. Shu Yue raised her head from Bai Hengyu''s arms and looked at him. Grandpa, he is still stupid, right? ??Bai Hengyu remained silent for a little longer, gently rubbed her little head and nodded. Shuyue burst into tears instantly. Shuyues face was pale and she couldnt stop crying. Why is this? ! Seeing her like this, Bai Hengyu didnt know that she had guessed. ?At the time of the incident, in the small courtyard of the fence, I didn''t tell Shuyue that there was nothing wrong with the old man''s mind. It was because of the situation at that time, with Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s life hanging by a thread, and Shuyue couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. ?If the old man is still stupid, with his strength and the fact that most people will not argue with fools, even if he disappears, there will not be any danger, and it can be regarded as a little peace of mind for Shuyue. ? Later, when he met the pile of flesh and blood and Mu Hanxiao''s ''corpse'', he still didn''t tell Shuyue that the old man was not stupid. His previous considerations were on the one hand, and on the other hand, he had an intuition that the old man might not be very innocent here either. ?He didn''t want Shu Yue to know that he was suspicious of the old man and didn''t trust him. And now ?Bai Hengyu still cant figure it out. It is true that the ham and grain in the cave were probably prepared by the old man. The fact that the old man trapped the dog in the forest is definitely confirmed by the dog''s mouth, and it is also true. ?Who poisoned Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Mu Hanxiao? It is said that tigers are poisonous but cannot eat their seeds. Bai Lienan Qingyuan has nothing to do with him, so he will never attack them. ?Is it possible that you really dont care about the family relationship between father and son? But how come he, such a young man, disappeared? ?The man had prepared so much food and ham in the cave before he disappeared. Didnt he know that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was gone and Shuyue would have no one to take care of her in the future, so he was worried that she would have nothing to eat, so he prepared it for her? ??Bai Hengyu can''t think of anything else except this idea. ??But it was really the old man who prepared this for Shuyue. He knew that he was preparing this behind Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s back. Even if Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s poison was not caused by him, how could he have got away with it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 823： Grievance, still grievance Chapter 823: Grievance, still grievance Shu Yue wiped her tears. She has experienced too many things in just a few days. ??First she was terrified and worried about Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s life, and then she saw Mu Hanxiao''s body on the same day. In the past few days, she had been tense all the time, for fear that Bai Lienan Qingyuan would take his last breath. Today I saw the tragic situation where the dog almost died, and found that the grandfather she had been worried about was different from what she thought. He was not harmed by anyone! He **** his little uncle! He is not stupid! She should be happy that grandpa is not stupid and nothing happened, but it is difficult for her to describe the feeling in her heart now. ?Her mind was empty and her heart was so clogged that she wanted to cry hard. She missed Bai Lie very much. What she thought was that if her father was awake, even if she vented her anger, he would only feel sorry for her and coax her. ??Bai Hengyu comforted her, "Your grandpa is not stupid. I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid that you would be worried. You know I won''t hide it from you either. ??He was not stupid when we lived in the village. I discovered for the first time that at that time, I could not speak, but he complained to you that I glared at him and bullied the fool. In fact, he bullied me because I could not speak. " Shu Yue: ?His eyes were moist and moist, and the tears that were swirling in them were all forgotten. Bai Hengyu lowered his head and wiped her tears, "You should still remember me that day. The village next door was going to cause trouble. Baijia Village was planting sweet potatoes all night. Later, we were called out by Leihua. The village next door also burned the wheat field. That night Seeing that Shuyue had remembered, he hugged her and lowered his head and pressed his cheek against the side of her face, "I think you are the only one in our family who can see everything at a glance. Everyone else has their own secrets. You can''t force what''s in the old man''s heart." No one is allowed to hide. ?As long as he doesnt hurt you or this family, I will just pretend that I cant see him. The uncle probably discovered the situation when he picked up energy beads and separated them into two paths on the night of the earthquake. At that time, the old man may have thought that energy beads were not easy to obtain and there was no time to waste, so he accidentally separated the two paths and was exposed. I dont know when your father knew about it. I think it was when the old man privately signed us up for the base school. Your father doesn''t want to be confused about your problem. It''s easy to figure out who signed us up. " Shuyue pursed her lips and said nothing. She felt aggrieved, still aggrieved. ?It turns out that with so many things going on in the family, it turns out that she is the only one who is stupid and doesnt know that the old man is not stupid, and she has always treated him as a stupid little baby who needs to be coaxed. ??Bai Hengyu knew where Shu Yue''s heart was, and he spoke kindly to the old man without conscience, "The old man could tie my uncle up in the woods, but I don''t know the reason. However, looking at the posture, I was just worried that it would bite off the rope and run away, leaving enough food. It was not an attempt to cause any harm. ??There is also the fact that the family was poisoned, and it couldn''t be him. ?There are few people who are willing to throw their own sons into the mountains as much as Gu Xici, and almost strangle him to death before leaving without feeling guilty. ??The old man values ??the blood of his children. Although your father and your uncle may not have any other children except you in this life, he cannot do such beastly things as sharpening his sword to his own children, which are worse than pigs and dogs. " ?Actually, Bai Hengyu wasn''t that sure, otherwise he wouldn''t have scolded her like this, but in front of Shu Yue he could only look confident. ?Bai Hengyu hasnt finished speaking yet. We have gone through this, and although we dont know where he is, the fact that he can tie up his uncle and get food and ham here proves that nothing happened to him. ??He is only in his early fifties this year, and his physical fitness from practicing martial arts all year round is better than that of an average person in his forties. A man of his age knows what he is doing, so we dont need to worry too much. Daughter-in-law, are you right? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 824： young married woman? Not even enlightened Chapter 824 Wife? Not even enlightened ??The young man''s slightly immature voice is clean, clear and a bit gorgeous. When he deliberately slows down, people can''t help but follow his rhythm. It makes sense, yes, it seems so. The thoughts in Shuyue''s mind kept repeating like this, and she nodded involuntarily. After nodding, she was stunned. So good. Before Shuyue could recover from her daze, she heard a loud grunt on her head, followed by a sound like coaxing a child. ?She heard this a lot, and Shuyue didn''t feel uncomfortable with it. She was still thinking about that sentence about daughter-in-law. ??Her reaction when she heard this sentence this time was different from before. She didn''t think of any rebuttal. She didn''t think about the fact that Yuyu was still a child, and it was too early to say these big things now. ?The first thing she thought of was that Bai Lie would be furious if he heard this. Shu Yue''s water-washed eyes couldn''t help but bring out a smile, and her eyes were slightly bent. "What''s wrong?" My dad will definitely be angry when he hears this. "It''s okay, just make him angry. I''ll say it to him twice more tonight. If he''s so angry that he can''t swallow it, it''s best to jump up." Bai Hengyu said this nonchalantly. Shu Yue really smiled now. Except for the time when her memory was confused at the beginning, she vaguely asked someone to tell him that she would be nice to him in the future, Shuyue now faced the matter between her and Bai Hengyu seriously for the first time. ?They are indeed young, and the issue of love and love is actually beyond the scope of the subject. To be precise, this issue is beyond the scope of her own. In her previous life, she went to school earlier than others, and skipped two grades in elementary school. She did not skip any more grades after junior high school, but she was already two or three years younger than her classmates. When I first developed a crush on my deskmate and classmate next door in junior high school, she was well-behaved, cute, and adorable. Who can have any unreasonable thoughts about her? ??When someone in high school secretly fell in love and had an affair, she was obedient and small, with baby fat on her face, and she looked younger than a junior high school student. Wouldn''t it be a shame to think more about it? ?Some people really want to think about something. When they see her grades combined with her age, they feel scared, ashamed, and just want to shrink. When she went to college, she was a minor for the first two years. She couldn''t know if there was anyone who was waiting for Shuyue to grow up. When she finally came of age, her mind was full of codes and she was often stuck at home with no time. Let alone falling in love, she didnt even get the hang of it. Shu Yue has always felt that the issue of having a daughter-in-law or not has a daughter-in-law is too far away. She is content to hide under the wings of Bai Lienan Qingyuan and treat her as her own little cotton-padded jacket. She was too lazy to worry about other things. Now that something happened to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, she had to bear a lot on her own overnight. She still hadn''t figured it out yet, but she couldn''t continue to hide in her turtle shell. This time she thought about the future with Bai Hengyu very seriously and carefully. The possibility of being together. It is undeniable that Shu Yue cant think of anything bad about Yuyu. Bai Hengyu didn''t know that Shuyue was thinking about this. He was very happy when he saw Shuyue smiling. He twisted the warm handkerchief and wiped her face carefully. He looked at her white and tender flesh and her red face. , he lowered his head and kissed her again. ?Hmm, his wife is sweet and soft. Shuyue didn''t wake up, and neither did Bai Hengyu. In his previous life, he was raised by Bai Lie, an old single man. He didn''t see much love. After he became an adult, his body was getting worse day by day. He had some mental problems. He always competes with Bai Lie, and if the decoction is continued, he will live to be more than thirty. There was only one little girl that he cared about in this life, Shu Yue. ?In his eyes, there is no little girl in the world who is as well-behaved, beautiful, soft and coquettish as Shuyue, and who is so in line with his wishes. ?His usual practice is to scoop good things into his own bowl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 825： Letter in collar (1) Chapter 825 The letter in the collar (1) ??He was also envious and jealous of Bai Lie for having such a soft and sweet daughter, and it was natural for him to confront Bai Lie. But she really decided to make Shuyue her own. This little girl had the courage to "confess" to him and said that she would treat him well in the future. ??Every other girl has said this, so what is he waiting for? Anyway, he wanted it too. ?Of course, he knew what a couple was. From the moment he made up his mind, he knew what he should do and how to treat Shuyue, and he never joked. ??Bai Hengyu has a special life experience. Apart from Shu Yue, it is difficult for anyone else to get into his heart. The way it is now, he feels it is just right. Shuyue Bai Hengyu heated up hot water and washed the dog clean, and re-bandaged his wound. Maybe the dog didn''t object to their smell in the house, and he adapted well. Shuyue Bai Hengyu then Breathe a sigh of relief. ??When Lu Jingyi came back, as expected, two kilograms of meat was cut off from the ham. "The master chef said that this is about half a year old ham. It is very good when made like this. If you wait until the end of the year or even next year to eat it, the taste may be better. He said that this ham can be easily stored for three to five years if it is made in this quality. He also asked me I bought it somewhere, and I want to get one. ?He brought a large enamel vat and placed it on the table, with ham and pig''s trotters in it. "This is for you. The master chef is reluctant to eat the whole meal. He said that the side dishes are not strong enough and he will make another meal tomorrow." Shu Yue glanced at the weight in the enamel jar. How much meat can there be in two pounds? ??The master chef is reluctant to save it for another meal tomorrow. How many bites can they take after bringing so much? Shu Yue took out the bowl and poured half of it out. The bowl was already full. Bai Hengyu found a bone chopping knife and cut about three kilograms of meat from the ham and kept it at home. The rest, together with what Shuyue left in the enamel jar, was returned to Lu Jingyi, only saying that Lu Jingyi would follow them. After hard work, this is their filial piety to the instructors. Lu Jingyi, who was filial: ?An indescribable feeling of horror arose in his heart. He took the ham, but he didn''t ask for the dishes that were brought to him. "I''ve already eaten, and I didn''t eat less." He did eat a lot and divided the dishes into five equal portions. He brought back these two small portions. I just didnt expect these two little ones to be so... Filial piety. Lu Jingyi had a straight face, and his dark face looked a bit serious. Seeing that Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were obedient, he looked at Bai Hengyu and then at Shuyue, his eyes falling on the little girl''s eyelashes that were only as high as his thigh. It''s rare to see ''kindness''. Dont cry, it hurts your eyes. Shu Yue: Silence. After Lu Jingyi finished speaking, he turned around and left. It took Shuyue a while to come back to her senses and coughed. She looked at these things and suddenly thought of old man Zong Gongzong. I said I wanted to see him before, but I almost forgot about it. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t ask Shu Yue to follow him. He divided half of it into a lunch box and took it out. He went directly down the mountain wall, went around to the small fenced courtyard in the valley next door and went down the mountain wall. Shuyue didn''t take this trip too seriously at first. She packed up and planned to go to the canteen with Yuyu when he came back. She never thought that he would give her a surprise. Shu Yue looked at the silver ring that Bai Hengyu handed over that looked familiar and had a unique shape, and looked at him in confusion. ??Bai Hengyu straightened the ring and inserted the end with irregular lines into the collar around the dog''s neck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 826： Letter in the collar (2) Chapter 826 The letter in the collar (2) Shuyue saw Yuyu trying to open the lock bit by bit, but she remained quiet without disturbing her. After a while, a crisp but extremely subtle click sounded, and the lock on the collar opened. ??The dog, which had been letting Bai Hengyu move, let out a bark, as if he knew that the thing around his neck could be taken off, and shook his head happily. Shu Yue helped take off the collar and called the dog back to freedom. She saw that its head couldn''t stop moving, and it couldn''t wait to walk around the house, shaking its fur from time to time. If it weren''t for the lack of space, it would I''m sure I can run around happily. Shu Yue had a smile on her face unconsciously. ??Bai Hengyu took back his hand and restored the ring to its original shape, "Aren''t you curious where this came from?" Shuyue nodded. When I was checking the situation in the fence yard, I found in the cave that there was no change in the drawer where my uncle usually kept his change. Do you remember? Shu Yue made a sound. Bai Hengyu touched her head and said, "The ring is in there, because there are some broken things inside, such as pens, knives, rubber rulers, wires, and even two thimbles for shoe soles. I didn''t do anything when I saw the ring. care." When I was delivering food to Zong Gong, Zong Gong asked me about my family situation, and said that the guards here have been stricter recently. I thought about passing by the house, and the dishes on the dinner table had not been cleared away last time. ??It may not smell like it because of the cold weather these days, but it has to be disposed of anyway. I looked at it again and realized that it was something he had taken. " The old man''s things were mixed in, and combined with the appearance, it was not difficult for him to think that this thing had another purpose. Shuyue also remembered. ??She reached out and hugged Bai Hengyu, resting her head in front of him, "I remembered that on the day I came home after the exam, my grandpa told me stupidly that he sold that thing to me to buy eggs." The old man has always been stupid in front of her, so it is not surprising at all to say such a thing. ?She was used to coaxing him at that time, and she didn''t pay much attention to the thin silver ring he was holding. She used to be poor. She remembered that when she first lived in the adobe and thatched-roof house of the old Bai family in Baijia Village, Bai Lie gave her a box of gold and silver children''s jewelry and asked her to play with it. ?At that time, she felt that Bai Lie was really generous, so he asked her to hold such valuable things without fear that she would lose them due to her young age and lack of understanding. But now she knows what the family is like and what is in it. A thin silver ring, even if it is lost, is really nothing. Because she didn''t care, she just saw it again, but she couldn''t remember it in time. At this moment, she was a little doubtful whether the old man had planned to give her the ring that day, and whether he had planned to use the collar to tie up her little uncle. ?Bai Hengyu comforted Shuyue, and when he was about to restore the collar to normal, he found something at the interface. Shuyue began to feel uncomfortable again. She pulled out the contents. It was a letter. The words on the note are very small, written with a brush but very clear. ?The above said that he had no choice but to act crazy and act stupid. I hope Shuyue won''t blame him. He also did it for his family and family. ?Speaking of what happened at home, he already understood that Bai Lienan, Qingyuan, and Mu Hanxiao had more important things to do and might not come back in the next few years, so Shuyue, Bai Hengyu, could relax and stay in school with peace of mind. He said that he had left food and meat for them, and asked them to take care of themselves and to find Jian Zhongyan Xiao when they encountered difficulties. Let them study hard, work hard, be self-denial, restore etiquette, be kind and sincere, and never let down the legacy of their ancestors. Shuyues hands were shaking a little and she couldnt find her voice, so she asked in a daze: Yuyu You say, is he credible? "- Continue later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 827： Letter in the collar (3) Chapter 827 The letter in the collar (3) Shuyue''s throat was dry and she was a little lost in thought. She put away the collar rope and ring key that Bai Hengyu had arranged. ??Bai Hengyu supported Shuyue and took the letter paper made of unknown material from her hand. He read the densely packed small characters line by line. The look in his eyes dimmed and disappeared. After a moment, he spoke slowly. He definitely doesnt know where your father and the others are. We acted quickly and no one knew. He said this, whether he was talking nonsense to reassure you, or because he believed the official statement given by the base, saying that they all have tasks to do and will not be able to come back in a short time. ?This is actually not important. " Shuyues delicate eyebrows moved slightly, her eyes gradually focused, and she looked up at the fish. ?Bai Hengyu rubbed the little girls head and his tone became softer. You know your father very well, and no one else can do anything to them. Shu Yues eyes were a little bright. Yes, no one can hurt uncle dad again. ?Bai Hengyu continued. If you think about it carefully, do you think you will feel more at ease with this letter? ? He ??is so old and knows what he wants to do. He can give birth to two capable sons like your father and uncle. What a good person he is. Why do you need to worry about him? " Shu Yue nodded slightly. With this letter, she did not think about the bad things. There were indeed many advantages. Make sure that the food and the rows of hams and bacon in the cave in the valley are specially for her and the fish. At least it proves that the old man really cares about him. However, judging from the content of the letter, it was just a coincidence that my uncle was almost strangled to death in the woods. ??The old man didn''t want to commit any crime by torturing the baby left by the wolf who was his savior when his own son was a child. Shuyue can feel less guilty towards her uncle. As for what kind of family and ancestors the old man talks about. ?Just pretend you cant see this. Shu Yue doesn''t even know her ancestor''s surname, and she doesn''t care who her ancestor is. She is too far away from her ancestors who have been dead for hundreds or even thousands of years. ?She is a six-and-a-half-year-old baby. Now she just wants to take care of herself and Yuyu, and take good care of Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Shuyue has two things she wants to do now. They are all related to taking care of Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Eat first and then vitality. Now they are feeding Bai Lie and the others chicken soup, fish soup, rice oil and juice. ??She boiled everything she could eat for three meals a day into soup and gave it to Bai Lienan Qingyuan to drink, hoping that the nutrients in it would provide them with their daily needs and maintain body functions. ?This has been effective so far, but she is not sure whether there will be any problems if she keeps eating like this. After all, they were not real children, and she was worried that something might happen if they were fed like this. When she took the basic herbal class before, Shuyue almost lost her mind because of what she was learning. She stared at Bai Lienan Qingyuan in the space for several times. At that time, she thought of feeding them both. I suddenly thought of nutritional solutions, nutritional capsules, and Bigu Pills. Shuyue thought that she couldn''t make the kind of bigutan pills, but nutritional liquid and nutritional pills might be able to do it. Yan Xiao can''t extract only a small box of essence from a big fat pig. This should be about the same meaning. I''ve had this idea for a few days, and now I''m ready to give it a try. She doesn''t need to drink a bottle of nutrient solution to stay hungry for three to five days, as long as it lasts for a day or even half a day, or even a few hours. She also wants to practice the secret of longevity. ?Just because there are no problems now does not mean that there will always be no surprises. ?What if Bai Lienan Qingyuan can''t find a safe place to transport his energy? If she could do it by herself, could she do it in space, just like feeding her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 828： Two months (1) Chapter 828 Two months (1) Its not surprising to Bai Hengyu that Shu Yue has this idea. He just felt distressed, very distressed. ?Her family was destroyed overnight. Not to mention that Shuyue was only six years old, she was sixteen, twenty, six, thirty-six. She couldn''t bear such a blow, which was no different from the sky falling. Shu Yue only liked this little girl. It was really not easy for her to persevere without breaking down, cheer up, and hide all her grievances. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s still dazed tone gave her a lot of motivation. ?Bai Hengyu still encouraged her. Your idea is very good, and we are not in a hurry. ? Think about what the village used to eat, and what they ate during the drought? I still remember that when Zhou Guilan was the housekeeper of the old Bai family, they ate wild vegetable paste at night, right? You have experienced what it was like, and you couldn''t starve to death. Now we give you various nutritional supplements, and it will definitely be fine. ??If you are worried that there is nothing in their stomachs, you can feed them some rice soup and some meaty vegetable paste. " As for the consequences of this, things like the reincarnation of grains are nothing in the face of life. Shuyue was interested in feeding some rice porridge and some rice paste, so she didn''t wait too long. Just now, when Bai Lienan Qingyuan was eating, he first fed him chicken soup, fish soup, juice rice, according to the previous amount. Oily soup. Then she gave them both a few spoons of the thick vegetable porridge that Bai Lie had cooked for Shu Yue in the space. She carefully watched the situation of the two of them. ?Bai Hengyu told Shu Yue again about her desire to cultivate vitality. ?Injecting vitality into Bai Lienan Qingyuan, it would be really convenient if Shuyue could do it in space. But, this is more difficult. ??Bai Hengyu still remembers Shu Yue''s physical condition. The space in her body absorbs as much vitality as she needs. If this kind of vitality enters the body and cannot accumulate in the Dantian, she is not considered a beginner, and she cannot further control the vitality. ?This is not a question of whether Shu Yue works hard or not, or whether she is serious or not. The course load in junior classes is very heavy. In the morning, there are cultural classes, ideological classes, language classes, history classes, and herbal knowledge classes. In the afternoon, basic physical fitness, basic martial arts, weapon use, and wilderness survival knowledge take turns. ?The course is multi-tasking, but the degree of freedom is actually very large. ?Just like outside, you go to school and the teacher teaches you step by step. If you don''t learn, there will be people urging you to study hard and make progress every day. You don''t even have to think about it. ??Whether you love to study or not, it means that you have failed the class for three consecutive months as early as the first day of school, and if you don''t make significant progress, you just go back and forth. ?The bases next batch of recruitment plans will be in the spring after the new year. The country is so big, so many people want to squeeze in here, and the base has no shortage of people and no shortage of people. ?But these have little impact on Shu Yue Bai Hengyu. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu is one of those who is very serious in class, very focused and very efficient. When they were in class, the teacher read the relevant content in the lesson book while they were listening. The two of them had good memories, and they became sharper and clearer after practicing martial arts, so they basically did not need to spend extra time outside class. Shuyue spent part of her extracurricular time exercising according to the plan formulated by Lu Jingyi, and spent all her time thinking about things like nutritional liquid and nutritional capsules and practicing. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. At the end of the twelfth lunar month, there was a quiz, the last physical fitness test. Shuyue took the record and schedule given by Lu Jingyi and looked at the number of circles and time on it. She calmly poured a drop of No. 5 Space Water into her mouth and silently ran the Secret of Immortality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 829： Two months (2) Chapter 829 Two months (2) She persisted for two months with no improvement. She started taking No. 6 Space Water which was diluted with No. 5 and became thinner. Later she tried to switch to No. 5, but it still didn''t work. Shu Yue refused to give up. Even for the sake of Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and for the convenience of Yu Yu and herself to take care of them in the future, Shu Yue could not give up. She was just trying to find every opportunity to do so when she had time. However- ?She didnt expect that it had no effect all the time, but this time, it had an effect. ?She was exhausted and had no strength at all. There was a smell of blood in her mouth, and she also felt a little nauseous that only occurs when she exercises too much. This time, Shu Yue noticed something different as soon as the water from Space No. 5 entered her throat and the Immortality Secret was activated. ?Her body hungrily absorbed this energy, and at the same time, a stream of purer energy suddenly gurgled from her body and flowed through her limbs. ?Lu Jingyi is still recording in his hand. There are very few people in the class getting off the track at the moment. ? ? There are still people who dont care about the results in the first assessment, but after last months re-examination and subsidy payment, everyone wanted to climb an extra lap, and those who could still move were reluctant to get off the track. Of course, it was not because Shuyue was too lazy to quit so quickly. It was Lu Jingyi who told Shuyue and the others privately that the person who walked out slowly in the end was not counted in the results at all. Otherwise, the assessment will not last forever. As for why Lu Jingyi looked at so many people, he didn''t say. Walking more can actually build students'' endurance. There was really no need to say. But Shuyue is different. She is too young and her bones have not grown strong yet soft. Long-distance running has actually done a lot of damage to the muscles and bones of her body. Lu Jingyi told Shuyue in private that she could just forget it and she knew it well. At this time, before Lu Jingyi put down the pen in his hand, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. He turned his head to look at Shu Yue, was surprised for a moment, and smiled. Fu Meiren Luo Zhao: ! ! what''s the situation? Every month for the quiz, one of the classs instructors, Instructor Fu, will be present. Not only them, but other classes will also ask an instructor from each class to come out and invigilate the exam. They are usually scattered in various corners around the playground to prevent cheating, etc. of. At this time, Miss Fu Luo Zhao and two other instructors were at the finish line. They both looked frightened when they saw Lu Jingyi''s dark face suddenly smiled. ??Fu Meiren stepped forward and directly hooked Lu Jingyi''s shoulder, hanging on him like a man, "Lu Er, what are you laughing at?" She glanced at Shuyue and didn''t see any difference. She just thought that her little arms, legs and body might be a little tired, so she sat on the curb with her head lowered in a daze. Lu Jingyi: ?Lu Jingyi avoided it in disgust and frowned, "It makes me panic." Fu Meiren: Fu Meiren sniffed herself, and it smelled delicious. Why are you so panicked? This perfume was just snatched, ahem, confiscated from foreigners a few months ago. I was reluctant to use it before. She also turned her head and hugged Luo Zhao, put her arm close to him and asked him to smell it. Luo Zhao: Luo Zhao raised his head and glanced at Fu Meiren, who was a head taller than him. His eyelids twitched and he nodded bravely. Lu Jingyi''s attention was on the track. He saw Bai Hengyu who had slowed down. He glanced at his watch and counted the time silently. He estimated that even if Shuyue waited a little longer, she would not be so embarrassed right away that others would notice. Come, he is not in a hurry. ?It wasn''t until Bai Hengyu couldn''t run anymore and got off the track that he winked at Bai Hengyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 830： Take annual vacation and discover space (1) Chapter 830 Annual vacation, space discovery (1) ??Bai Hengyu didn''t understand it at first, but when he got close to Shuyue, he felt that the vitality leaking out was four or five times stronger than other places. When he realized what it was, he was pleasantly surprised. He quietly used the Immortality Secret to absorb it, walked over and sat next to her, and took Shuyue into his arms. Yi Yijin also got off the runway. ?Yi Yijins progress was about the same as Shu Yues. He had two more laps than Shu Yue, but he walked out of the last two laps. Seeing that Bai Hengyu had already left the track, he walked over tiredly. ?Although these two are sticky, it is still a bit strange to hug them in front of so many people. Seeing that it was him, Bai Hengyu was doing two things at once, continuing to absorb the vitality emanating from Shuyue''s body, quietly wiping away the muddy sweat stains on the back of her hands, while answering Yi Yijin''s words. "It''s okay. She was dizzy and felt uncomfortable after running. I supported her and let her rest for a while. She can just go back and sleep again." Yi Yijin nodded. Seeing that he was so tired, Bai Hengyu asked him to sit next to him, "Take it easy. You have to take your time because you are physically fit. You are young anyway, so don''t be in a hurry." ?Yi Yi nodded, indicating that he knew what was going on, and then asked Bai Hengyu about the New Year celebrations. Its really fulfilling at the base. Unknowingly, its before the end of the year. Tomorrow is the 27th of the twelfth lunar month. This year is a leap year, and the 29th is New Years Eve. What are your plans? ??Bai Hengyu asked back and answered what he just said. Shu Yue and I said we would go back to the village to have a look, but actually we havent done anything yet. Its just that my uncle hasnt gone out for a walk for a long time. Also, it would be more convenient to go back to the village. If you live at the base, you will be right under the noses of so many people. The smell of the two children might be out of line. Living in a small valley and cave is a bit deserted. After thinking about it, I decided to go back to the village. Look, let''s see how the house over there is. Don''t worry about it if it''s unlivable. Yi Yijin smiled, "Zeng Tianlang and I walked together. Zhao Tianlang and the others asked his father to go home for the New Year. I followed them as a ride-hailing to meet my parents." He thought for a moment after saying this, "My home is in the capital. We should go there during the Chinese New Year. They sell more things there. Do you want anything? I can bring it to you?" There really is "Please help me go to the Overseas Chinese Store to bring me some milk bottles, some milk powder and condensed milk. I will go back and get you overseas remittance coupons. After buying them, you will still be tired with the burden. I will give you an address then. send it here." ?Yi Yijin nodded, Do you want anything else? Don''t worry about trouble, there are always people among my several cousins ??who can do the hard work. " Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue really didn''t lack anything. These were just bought for Bai Lie and the others. He thought that he would only let Yi Yijin watch and buy them when the time came. Anyway, things like overseas remittance coupons had a time limit and would be available in one or two years. It will be wasted if it expires and is not spent. Its better to replace it with something real. ?Lu Jingyi blew the whistle, and the assessment was over. There were only a few students left on the track who were slowly dragging themselves through the laps. After Luo Zhao handed out the transcripts, Fu Meiren gathered everyone together for a lecture. She said she wished everyone a Happy New Year and good luck in advance. She said that the New Year''s holiday would start from tomorrow to the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, a total of eight days. Class training would begin on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. She changed her tone before anyone could cheer her. Its a holiday, and the base will not restrict you from going home for the New Year. The logistics purchasing vehicle sets off on time at seven o''clock every morning to the nearest town for purchasing. ?That town is connected to the train, so it''s very convenient to go anywhere. (End of this chapter) Chapter 831： Take annual vacation and discover space (2) Chapter 831 Annual vacation, space discovery (2) ?But you should think clearly about whether you can ride in a car and find your home alone without losing things, money, or even yourself along the way. ??If you are convinced that there is nothing wrong with you, I will hand out transcripts and New Year benefits in the office from 7 to 9 tonight. When you go to collect them, hand over a letter of guarantee to me. I guarantee that if you get lost, get into an accident, or lose your life, it has nothing to do with our base. Then you can go wherever you want. " ??Meimei Fu still has that beautiful face, and she is still smiling, and everyone in the class felt their scalps go numb. After she finished speaking, she talked about the New Year arrangements of the base. ??The canteen at the base is open, and meals are free on the first or two days of New Year''s Eve. Instructors who stay at the base also take part in parties and so on. Shuyue didn''t know anything about this. She was in a very strange state at the moment. She didn''t even know what was happening. ?She felt that a long time had passed, but it also seemed like only a moment. When she regained consciousness, she was already sitting on a chair in the dormitory. Shu Yue twitched her little nose as soon as she regained consciousness. The next moment she realized something was shining in front of her eyes and jumped out of the chair. Yuyu, I succeeded! She has started learning the secret of longevity. ??Bai Hengyu noticed her waking up early, smiled and said congratulations. ?He pulled the person to the balcony, and with a thought, he took out a large bucket of warm bath water that he had mixed for Shuyue before. Shuyue was a little embarrassed, so she pushed Bai Hengyu out, pulled the curtain, and got into the barrel. Feeling the gas that had been successfully introduced into the Dantian, Shuyue felt so happy that she felt happy. ?Her eyes fell back to the space to see Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, especially wanting to share with them. However, upon seeing this, Shu Yue instantly felt something was different. ? ? Previously, when she had not introduced Qi into her body and could not cultivate her vitality, Shu Yue could only rely on "seeing" and guessing about the space, but this time it was very different. When she looked into the space again, information about various things inside appeared naturally. ?That pool of water is a ten thousand-year spiritual liquid formed by gathering the essence of heaven and earth. It contains huge vitality and life energy. Ordinary people may be violent if they touch it. ?That little seedling is the companion tree of the spirit liquid. ??The vitality in the spiritual liquid it absorbs is used for its own growth, and the vitality will activate a natural barrier to protect the spiritual liquid within, prevent outsiders from approaching, and also prevent the spiritual liquid from vaporizing into qi and dissipating. ??It can also absorb, filter and gather free elements into spiritual liquid. As for the other For example, for fruit trees, the year type of fruit trees can be easily determined. You can tell what wood the barrel is made of, and you can tell the age of the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. ??There are also those undissected rough stones. In the past, even if you didnt understand the stone when you put it in space, you could tell what it was by looking at the inside. But now you can not only see it, but you can also tell the quality, color, net weight, etc. Shu Yue looked very surprised, it was like appraising skills. She looked at Bai Lienan Qingyuan again. She knew the situation between the two of them very well. ?Of course, its not what they were called or what they did or what their identities were. It''s about their own conditions, such as height, weight, bone age, physical condition, etc. It''s almost the same as looking at a fruit tree and being able to tell the age, type and year. ?Shu Yue was pleasantly surprised and glanced at Mu Hanxiao. At this glance, the information that simultaneously appeared in her mind made her scream in surprise. Whats wrong, be careful. ?Bai Hengyu heard the movement and shouted. Ah, uh-huh. Shuyue felt a little dazed and patted her head. - # # The fourth update today, will continue later. Please vote, Thanks(). (End of this chapter) Chapter 832： Mu Hanxiao bone age Chapter 832 Mu Hanxiaos Bone Age Bai Hengyu is returning to the welfare he has received. He and Shu Yue each had two boxes of pastries, one roast duck and beggar''s chicken, two boxes each of canned meat and fish, and two packages each of persimmons, red dates and fried peanuts. Seeing Shu Yue come out, she asked someone to sit down on the chair he moved to the stove. He took the towel from her hand and wiped her hair, "What happened just now? You were so careless." Shuyue glanced at the mummy Mu Hanxiao again, and then looked away in a daze to ask Bai Hengyu. Yuyu ?Bai Heng nodded and looked at her with gentle eyes. Shu Yue laughed dryly. Yuyu, do you know, Mu, how old is your elder? ??Bai Hengyu didn''t know why she asked this. The Mu Hanxiao they had met looked to be about the same age as Bai Lie, a young man in his early twenties. He had lost his memory, but it was not difficult to tell that he was thorough and organized in his words. Maybe he is older than his appearance indicates. However, these have nothing to do with his age. ??If that''s what they thought, the mummy was him, and he was probably about the same age as Nan Qingyuan. ?He thought so and said this. He felt something was wrong, so he just looked at Shu Yue and asked her to say it. Shuyue laughed dryly again, raised a soft white finger, and shook it. One finger, if it is not one year old or ten years old, how much can it be? ?Bai Hengyu had a weird expression, shut up for a moment, and continued to rub Shu Yue. Shuyue had a sullen face. Seeing Yuyu''s behavior, she felt that his guess must be different from the truth. Shuyue waited for him to stop, got up from the chair, lay down on the chair, and looked at him with bright eyes. Yuyu, you havent said yet how old you think you are? ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu looked at Shu Yue''s fair and tender face. It clearly said "Your guess is definitely wrong". He was stunned again. It''s not a hundred, then... ?This time he was stunned for a little longer. When he came to his senses, he lowered his head and kissed the little girl''s rosy face, "How do you know?" Shu Yue was naturally happy to have such a convenient function in the space. Bai Hengyu asked him that she had nothing to hide. She explained the changes in the space to him in detail, and then changed the topic. Speaking of the benefits received back. Even when Bai Lienan Qingyuan was poisoned, Shuyue and Bai Hengyu didn''t say they were going to find the murderer. They were still too weak, and their current abilities could only be hidden to prevent the people behind the scenes from attacking them. Mu Hanxiao''s matter was not something they could spy on now. ?Therefore, after learning Mu Hanxiao''s bone age, Shuyue Bai Hengyu was only shocked, but she just had to be aware of it. Shu Yue focused on those benefits. ?The base is strictly divided according to the levels they set. New Year and holiday benefits are also divided into several levels: the top ten, eleven to thirty, thirty-one to one hundred, and then another wave after one hundred. ?Shu Yue Bai Hengyu was able to get the best this time. Strictly speaking, it was a fluke. ?Each subject is scored based on assessment results, progress and learning attitude. I dont know how to calculate the scores for each subject, and then sum them up to calculate the total score, which is the ranking for the month. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu ranked first in the entrance examination. ?At the end of December in the Gregorian calendar, Shu Yue ranked 21st and Bai Hengyu ranked 13th. ?At the end of the first month of the Gregorian calendar, Shu Yue ranked fifteenth and Bai Hengyu ranked twelfth. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had an advantage in the first entrance examination, and the ranking also took into account factors such as progress, so after averaging the three times, they still ranked among the top ten in the junior class. Shu Yue was ninth and Bai Hengyu was fifth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 833： Benefits issued to Nan Qingyuan (1) Chapter 833 Benefits given to Nan Qingyuan (1) Shuyue paused slightly when she heard this ranking. During the first exam, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu made a mistake. They didn''t want to stand out. They were both young, so it wouldn''t be embarrassing to be at the bottom of the junior class. They originally planned to take the exam out of about 300 out of 400 people. The **** is about the same. therefore- She was weak in several cultural courses, language courses, ideological courses, history courses, and basic herbal medicine in the literary test. ??Originally, it might be difficult to get a perfect score, but it was an absolutely easy test paper with 95 points. They only counted it as a passing grade. All subjects in the martial arts examination are basically based on this standard. Shu Yue even did not pass the examination in many subjects. But, who knew, being able to pass the exam is considered to be the category of good study and good grades. Many students are not adaptable to the new environment at all. They are not always focused on studying. In addition, their courses are tight. The teacher has taught them once and will not mention them again. This leads to low scores being quite common. Passing the exam is just a matter of time. Phoenix feather water chestnut. Everyone is happy when the results come out. If you fail three times in a row or there is no obvious progress, you will be dropped out of school. Before the second exam, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu thought that after learning from the first exam, the students should have made obvious progress after working hard for a month. They both wanted to take a few more points and their grades would still be considered to have not declined. As long as it''s not embarrassing. To be honest, Shu Yue thought that this time, the two of them would definitely be able to rank lower. ?However, they still think too much. They didnt quite understand what they learned in the previous month, and they still have to learn new knowledge in the second month. Under such circumstances, it is still not easy to learn and pass the exam. Although there are more than ten or eight people who pass the exam, thats it. However, it is hard to guarantee that those who were ranked ahead of Shu Yue and the others last time were not proud and complacent this time. This time their scores inevitably dropped a bit. After going back and forth, Shuyue and the others climbed up several places in their overall ranking. Shu Yue rubbed her face. Originally, she and Bai Hengyu were at the very bottom of the exam, and then they improved over and over again and looked good, but they were still inconspicuous. This situation now... Forget it, thats it anyway. She was suddenly a little curious, "How many tests did Yi Yijin take this time?" Yi Yijin is a true academic master. ?His test score last month was first in the class. The martial arts test was a bit behind him, but he was better than Shu Yue. Overall, he was seventh. I dont know the results of this months literary test. He did better in the martial arts test than last month. I guess his overall score was better than last time. ?Bai Hengyu smiled, "Third." Shu Yue smacked her lips and gave a thumbs up. ??Really awesome! Her fish are also very powerful. ??Bai Hengyu talked about Xiaopangdun again. Xiaopangdun was in the top fifty of his age. He vowed to make two more efforts to be transferred to the first class to play with them. There are instructions in the booklet. ?In addition to various regulations that will result in expulsion if the conditions are not met, there are other provisions. One of them is that if you rank in a certain section for three consecutive months, you will be automatically jumped to the corresponding class. ?Of course, there are only fifty people in a class, so some people will come in and some will come out. ?For example, Xiao Pangdun said that if he can pass the exam in the top 50 for three consecutive months, he will be automatically transferred to Class 1. Shu Yue: ?This is actually very powerful. - When Bai Hengyu went out before, he called Jia Ang for dinner, which he could eat hot. He also made a small meatball soup at home. The two of them were eating and chatting when there was a knock on the door. ?Lu Jingyi came in carrying a basket and glanced at Shu Yue, "Not bad." He said this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 834： Benefits issued to Nan Qingyuan (2) Chapter 834 Benefits given to Nan Qingyuan (2) Actually, Lu Jingyi sincerely praised him. After he reported the Secret of Immortality, he found out that there were many Secrets of Immortality and he had not yet learned about them. ??He also let his brother try it, and he drank wine even though it hurt, but after drinking several kilograms of wine, his brother still couldn''t feel anything. Shu Yue nodded obediently, "Thank you, instructor." Lu Jingyi was quite satisfied, and then he motioned to them to look at the basket, "This is your uncle''s New Year''s benefit this year, I brought it for you. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Shu Yue circled around for a moment, while Bai Hengyu looked directly at Lu Jingyi with questioning eyes. ?Nan Qingyuan should now be counted as a suspected death and missing person. In this case, what kind of New Year benefits will he be given? ??Lu Jingyi''s expression paused slightly, and then he served himself a bowl of meatball soup. He did not sit down at the table, but only drank from it, and then said slowly: "He has taken up a post at the base. Although he is not here now... Not at the base, but all his connections are at the base and have not been transferred out. " To be precise, the sacrifice was not reported for storage. So, benefits still have to be paid to him. Thats not all. Lu Jingyi took out an envelope and put it on the table, "You two, don''t forget your uncle''s salary from now on. This month is about to pass, and the finance department will have a holiday to go home for the New Year. This is still the help of your Uncle Qian and Uncle Mu Yang." Bring it here." Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were a little unresponsive. Lu Jingyi finished a few mouthfuls of soup and chewed a mouthful of small meatballs, then turned around and left. He didnt want to stay, and he might have to lie if he said so. ?Nan Qingyuan disappeared. The poisonous blood type was the same as the blood type in the file left by Nan Qingyuan. There were almost no survivors, but the base did not give up and continued to look for people. At the same time, it suppressed the matter and did not report it to the superiors. This is mainly for the sake of the two children. Nan Qingyuan is an uncle, not his biological father. Even if they know that Nan Qingyuan regards Shuyue as his biological daughter, it will be useless. Once the report is reported, it will be difficult for them to get any benefits or special care, and the pension will not be reasonable. Give it to Shuyue. However, delaying and not reporting is different. Nan Qingyuan has always been recognized as having "numerous physical injuries and serious losses". In this case, after his base took over this place, his security work was also taken over by the base, even to Old Man Zong. Delivering meals is also a matter for the base. ?Nan Qingyuan can only "take care of his body", but perhaps in order not to chill the hearts of veteran ministers and heroes, his treatment is even better than before. He takes a person''s salary and subsidy plus more than 300, which is enough for two small children in a month. He saves for a year, procrastinates for a few more months, and saves more money for them. Life can be easier if you have money. As for whether I have taken advantage of the organization... Not to mention Nan Qingyuans great contribution, he helped guide base construction, personnel training, planning, suggestions, and experience reference. The base is still improving according to his guidance. The value he has created cannot be measured by money. Shu Yue came back to her senses when she saw the door being closed and locked by Bai Hengyu. Her eyes drifted towards the thick stack of envelopes and she blinked again and again. Aha! Can I accept this money? Shu Yue thought about it carefully. As a child who only thought her parents were out on a mission, she really had no reason not to accept her. Shuyue went to see Nan Qingyuan''s New Year''s welfare items again. His welfare items were more generous and more diverse than Shuyue''s and Bai Hengyu''s this year combined. (End of this chapter) Chapter 835： Pretty good at living Chapter 835: I know how to live a good life ? It seems inappropriate to say this. To be more precise, their stuff is incomparable to Nan Qingyuans. ??Nan Qingyuan has a full range of fruits, dried fruit snacks, tobacco, wine and tea. Just looking at the packaging, it is very high-end. In addition, there are two cans of royal jelly, honey, milk powder and medicinal wine for health. There are also more affordable ones: two pieces of bacon, two pork knuckles, two roast ducks, two beggar''s chickens, twenty pounds of rice and noodles, ten pounds of oil, and two pounds each of white sugar, brown sugar, and toffee. Two sets of clothes, shoes and socks, and a coat with a fur collar. Unfortunately, the basket was chosen to be large, otherwise it might not be able to fit in it. ??This style of clothing is somewhat similar to the one issued to them by the base. It looks like they come from the same place at first glance, but the texture of the fabric is much better and the details are more exquisite. These things will be readily available even in later generations. What era are we in now? ?Bai Hengyu didnt think it was anything when he saw this. ?This bunch of things look very rare, but there are not many that actually cost money. Those special items with exquisite packaging are only available at specific levels. They are probably distributed from the capital to the capital, so there is no need for the base to spend money. ??The remaining rice, flour, grains, oils and meats are already rationed at the base, plus some game animals and wild products hunted in the mountains, neatly arranged, and then asked to be processed by the canteen chef. After adding them, it will look good. Shu Yue: ??Before Bai Hengyu finished speaking, he poked Shuyue''s tender little face. As long as there is a fat man with money, he is not a person who is willing to spend money. He pointed to Shu Yue the benefits distributed by the base to students. The pastries are made by the master chef of the canteen and are still warm when they are served. Beggars chicken is made from pheasants caught in the mountains. ?Persimmons, red dates, etc. are also from wild mountains, and they are dried by themselves. ? Canned meat and canned fish are a bit strange, but they have wilderness survival classes. Who knows if these are the "JUN food" allocated by the superiors. He told Shuyue everything, and after that he took out the roast duck and said, "It cost money." The main thing is that this is not a wild duck, it is domesticated. ??However, only the first ten students were given this roast duck, and none of the subsequent students were given it. I dont know what kind of thing the instructor was giving. Shuyue was confused. She was just about to think of a higher level, but Bai Hengyu analyzed her in this way, and she choked. In the end, she just said dryly, "I''m pretty good at living, and I have a bright future." The base was built under Shuyue''s nose, and the leader, Lu Qianmu, and the others were very familiar with Shuyue. ?Her first impression of Qian Pang was that he was a shameless person who bargained with their family and wanted to take advantage of him and eat and drink for free. ?Lu Jingyuan looked like a master, with a cold face, but in front of Nan Qingyuan, he looked like a little fan of True Love. Mu Yang is more restrained, probably still a smiling tiger, but facing Nan Qingyuan, he is not much better than Lu Jingyuan. Their uncle who can be admired by them Shuyue never felt that she underestimated Nan Qingyuan, but he was crushed by Bai Lie. No matter how much Shuyue thought about it, all she could think about was how helpless her uncle was about her father. In this situation, Lu Qianmu was like Nan Qingyuan. No matter how calm Shuyue was, she would not think about Duo Niu X. I just saw how generous they were, and I thought about the monthly subsidies that the students received, but they didn''t create much value, and they all relied on the base to support them. Shuyue herself felt a little guilty, reflected on herself, and said to herself that the base was actually quite high and the foundation was quite solid. ?Now after Yuyus analysis, the base that had just grown taller suddenly became down to earth again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 836： The possible truth is coming to Mu Hanxiao ( Chapter 836 The possible truth, coming to Mu Hanxiao (1) Shuyue was a little helpless, but looking at these things being handed out, Nan Qingyuan was able to hand them down because he took care of himself and Yuyu. Being taken care of by others, Bai Lienan Qingyuan didn''t need Shu Yue to do anything in the past, but now they themselves have to remember this favor. Whether its time to treat yourself to a meal or to return something as a gift, you have to think slowly. ??When Bai Hengyu replenished Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy at night, Shu Yue chatted with them about the benefits, what happened during the day, and shared her joyful mood of finally being able to practice. Shuyue thought for a while, then she was about to pull Bai Lie''s other wrist, and carefully stretched out some energy. Shuyue was very happy at first, but then she was splashed with cold water. Bai Hengyu could easily force his vitality to do this and that, but Shuyue was almost on fire. Her vitality entered Bai Lie''s body, and before she could travel any distance, Shuyue began to struggle. Then her Dantian was drained and she couldn''t hold on. Live her consumption. Shu Yue: Fine! She still has to work hard. Shuyue was a little disappointed, but she was not discouraged. She had already introduced Qi into her body. This was progress. Little by little progress, she would always be able to do what she wanted to do. Shuyue, Bai Hengyu, and Bai Lienan Qingyuan would wipe themselves and change their clothes every two days. After the two of them cleaned up, they also tidied up the house and sorted out the things they planned to bring back to the village. Go to sleep. ?This night, Shu Yue nestled in Bai Hengyu''s arms and rarely slept well. ??Bai Hengyu looked at her sleeping red face and kissed her, the look in his eyes was a little dark. He didn''t show anything in front of Shu Yue, but in fact he thought about something at a certain moment. ??Mu Hanxiao will now absorb vitality and absorb the energy from the jade. Assuming that they previously guessed that the mummy found under the orchard was Mu Hanxiao himself, how did he transform from a mummy into a human? ??The first time Bai Lie found Mu Hanxiao alive was a day or two after they took the assessment. At that time, it had only been a few months since the earthquake. After the earthquake, a large number of energy beads came down like hail, and later dissipated in the sky and the earth. He is probably ''resurrected'' again by absorbing the sudden burst of heaven and earth energy! ??The stone chamber under the orchard is somewhat similar to the place in the cave in the assessment valley. Bai Hengyu couldn''t figure it out at first. But Shuyue said, Mu Hanxiaos bone age. Its not a hundred, its a thousand! He almost got it. They have always known about the caves and stone chambers in the assessment valley. The old wine-making man was not the original owner of the stone chamber. The original owner was probably Mu Hanxiao. ?Even, Bai Hengyu felt that the Zhuangzi built according to the mountain behind the crack in the mountain might belong to Mu Hanxiao. Nothing else, because the medicinal materials Bai Lie dug out from the medicine garden there, including ginseng, were five hundred years old, and he also found a lot of top-quality jade there, just like Mu Hanxiao who needed jade. ?Bai Hengyu is not sure how accurate his guess is. ??But if Mu Hanxiao can really come back from the dead, what is his bone age, and how many people will he offend this thousand-year-old monster? ?There is no guarantee that someone will know him, know him, or even keep staring at him. In this poisoning incident, the murderer took away Mu Hanxiao''s body and created a scene where it was dismembered by wolves. This made the base or other people who were eyeing Mu Hanxiao feel that Mu Hanxiao had become a A pool of flesh and blood? Mu Hanxiao was buried outside the bamboo forest and a bamboo board was set up as a mark. Did he plan to dig it back when the weather calmed down? (End of this chapter) Chapter 837： The possible truth is coming to Mu Hanxiao ( Chapter 837 The possible truth, coming to Mu Hanxiao (2) When the time comes, lets see if he can still live after death, see how he lives, and explore the secret of his immortality. Anyway, Mu Hanxiao is a mummy now, how can others torment him? As for why poisoning is required, given Mu Hanxiaos physique, who can poke holes in it and not let him die first? Who can get close to him? ?According to this speculation, all the unreasonable things about the previous disposal of the pile of flesh and blood and Mu Hanxiao''s ''corpse'' can be figured out. ?Bai Hengyu''s expression was strange. So, what happened to Bai Lienan Qingyuan was an innocent disaster? ?That''s not all. With his face basically similar to Mu Hanxiao''s, it was only a matter of time before he was targeted. There was a fierce look in his eyes. He lowered his eyes and tightened the little girl in his arms. He lowered his head and rubbed her red face. Then the fierceness in his eyes gradually faded and turned into a full softness. Early the next morning, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had dinner in the cafeteria and said goodbye to Lu Jingyi. I heard that they are going back to the village and may stay there for the New Year. Lu Jingyi said yes, and he only asked them to take the drug and leave. Don''t be afraid if something happens, and don''t forget to take the dog with you wherever you go. The dog lived in this yard for two months. Lu Jingyi used to think that the dog was very big and fierce. After these two months, he realized that the dog was really capable. Not only did it have high strength, but also It also understands human nature. When someone touches Shuyue, it acts as a deterrent to thieves. Carrying it with you is easier than carrying a bodyguard. ??They also have drugs on them. Even if someone comes near them, they can''t beat them and they can still knock them out. Shu Yue agreed one by one and left a bottle of pills for Lu Jingyi before leaving. Lu Jingyi:? ? ? Drug? You want to be drugged? Shuyue was surprised for a moment, turned around and dug into Yuyu''s pocket, took out an oil paper bag, which contained three narcotic pills and handed them to Lu Jingyi, "This is a narcotic pill. If you crush it, you can inhale it within three meters." efficient." Lu Jingyi put it away and shook the small porcelain vase. "what is this?" Oh, this is a pill that my uncle asked someone to prepare before. He used to replenish the health of his grandfather, uncle, and father. They had hidden wounds on their bodies. This pill is good for their health. We had a lot of it at that time. Last night we were packing up and going back to the village. We found this. There was quite a lot left. Yuyu said it might expire if we dont eat it. I thought I would give you some. You might need it. " ?This is indeed a health pill, given by Yan Xiao. ?The reason why she gave it to Lu Jingyi was not because it was about to expire, but because Lu Jingyi had really helped her and Yuyu a lot. She thought about whether to give Lu Jingyi a gift in return or give him a drink or something to replenish his body. After much thought, she chose this pill. ?Lu Jingyi didn''t think much about it, but thinking about him, there was still a smile in his eyes. Hearing her slow and soft voice, he thought to himself, no wonder, no wonder Bai Lienan Qingyuan loves her so much, she is so considerate, if she were his daughter, he would love her to the heavens. He waited for Shuyue to finish speaking and then responded, "I will stay at the base during the Chinese New Year. If you need anything, come to me." After bidding farewell to Lu Jingyi, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu went to see Mr. Zong again and wished him a happy New Year before leaving. They did not go anywhere else, but went to the small valley first. Shu Yue planned to bring a ham back to Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao. However, just after taking the things and preparing to leave the cave, Shu Yue was a little shocked when she suddenly heard Bai Hengyu''s words. "ah?" Shu Yue felt that she had not heard clearly. ?Bai Hengyu repeated it again, and Shuyue was sure that she heard it correctly. He wanted the bones that were more than 200 years old. (End of this chapter) Chapter 838： The possible truth is coming to Mu Hanxiao ( Chapter 838 The possible truth, coming to Mu Hanxiao (3) Shuyue had not yet left the cave where the ham was placed. She took a few steps before obediently taking out the skeleton. ??This skeleton was one of the ones found in the second-floor stone room of the cave in the assessment valley. It belonged to the brewer. When he was found, there was a skeleton of an old ghost from the Feng family whose bones were all black and poisonous. ??Bai Hengyu saw that the skeleton was more than 200 years old. He suspected that he was wrong and asked Shuyue to put it away. He originally planned to take it back to Nan Qingyuan to see. ?But later there were manuscripts, which indeed proved that the age of the bones of more than 200 years was true, so the skeleton was never taken out. ?Bai Hengyu put the skeleton into the wristband on his hand before explaining to Shu Yue. Ill bury it outside the bamboo forest later. ?Its not a problem if you keep it all the time. There is an empty grave outside. Who knows if the person who buried him will come back and look at it a second time. Lets fill a skeleton into it. Its just right. " As for the time of death, it may not match up... Mu Hanxiao cannot use normal logic in this situation. He figured that as long as Mu Hanxiao wasn''t crazy, he wouldn''t tell everyone he was a thousand-year-old monster. Even if others know that he lived a long time, it is difficult for others to know that this skeleton has a real bone age of more than 200 years, and it may not really be able to divert attention. ?Even if they cant, they have no loss. Shu Yue didn''t understand what Bai Hengyu was thinking about. She was a little worried when she heard what he said. Then shall we come here again? ?She just asked Bai Hengyu this question, but before Bai Hengyu could answer, she shook her head. From now on, I wont come if its not necessary. As she said this, she turned around and entered the cave where the hams were kept. She put the rows of racks for hanging hams and bacon into the space. She also didn''t let go of the sacks of rice. There were also some items left by their family in the cave. She looked carefully and collected what she could. ?She will be able to trace the source to their home or the people around their home. In short, she will collect all the people who have the origin. She did not take the remaining iron pots, bamboo tubes, wooden bowls, wooden pillars, stone slabs, and tattered straw thatch for the stove. Shu Yue wished she could catch the person who poisoned her father and her uncle, and poured two basins of poisonous blood into him so that he could taste what it was like to be poisoned. But, this is just a thought. ??Even Bai Lienan and Qingyuan could be attacked, but Shuyue didn''t think her little arms and legs were capable of knocking them down. Even if there are drugs and poisons, she does not want to have a head-on confrontation with others. She couldn''t afford any mistakes. ??The vitality in Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s body can only last eight hours. After eight hours, they have no vitality to protect their heart and internal organs, and toxins will corrode them. ?There is no way to save people at all. Shu Yue did not dare to think that the other party did not have to kill her and torture her, but just stared at her for eight hours and did not let her and Yuyu have a chance to be alone. Therefore, she just wants to survive and hang her life for Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were waiting for Yan Xiao to research the antidote, but they did not sit still and wait for Yan Xiao and the others. ?They both spend half a day every week to help Bai Lienan Qingyuan detoxify outside, a little bit less, one year, two years, three years and five years, over time, there will always be a day when the detoxification is complete. The current effect is not very obvious, and they are not discouraged. It is not very obvious, it has not worsened, and it has even changed for the better, which is good. ?Bai Hengyu knew why Shu Yue was being so cautious. I didnt know how to feel sorry for her more, so I hugged her and kissed her. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m here and I can always protect you." He took the person into his arms, raised his hand to touch his face, and lowered his eyelashes slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 839： Yuyu, and you, so nice Chapter 839 Yuyu, and you, so nice Shu Yue Bai Heng asked them to finish the small valley. The valley, several caves, and even the ice cellar were cleaned up to make sure there were no traces of his home before stopping. Outside the bamboo forest. ?The place where Mu Hanxiao was originally buried has not been touched yet. Bai Hengyu and Gouzi, one person and one dog, made sure there were no other eyes staring at the place, so they opened the grave again. The mats in the empty tomb are still there. Put the skeleton with a bone age of more than 200 years into it, and then restore the tomb to its original state. Finally, remove all traces of them. They will leave this time. If it is not necessary, they will not come back here again. Shuyue sat on the dog''s back, looking back at the bamboo forest that was getting farther and farther away. She looked away, tilted her head and looked at Bai Hengyu who was following her, and raised the corner of her mouth slightly. Yuyu, its great to have you too. She meant what she said. In fact, she didn''t know very well what would happen to her if Bai Hengyu was not around and what she should do if she encountered such a thing. Without Bai Hengyu, Bai Lienan Qingyuan would not be able to hold his breath. ?She would not be able to survive without Bai Lienan Qingyuan, but it would be difficult for her to get out, and she would even fight the person behind it at all costs. She doesn''t think anything is more important than Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s life, so she is very grateful that Bai Hengyu is here and has been with her. ??Bai Hengyu was stunned by these words, and the tips of his ears turned slightly red. Shu Yue blinked her eyes and let out a strange sound. ??Bai Hengyu is very thick-skinned. He can''t help but kiss his wife, coming over for a kiss and hugging her without letting go. ?Now, she just said this and felt shy? ?Bai Hengyu: Being stared at by the little girl''s clean, clear, and somewhat curious wet eyes, he couldn''t resist and coughed. "What''s wrong?" Oh, look at you. Shuyue answered very honestly. ?Bai Hengyu: This is bold. As a man, you cant be timid! Bai Hengyu also teased her, "Does it look good? Then why don''t you come over? I''ll hold her while you get closer and look carefully. You can kiss her twice more." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue turned her face away silently, then turned her head away again after a while and smiled: "I mean what I said, it''s great to have you." ??Bai Hengyu raised the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of smiles. The next two people were a little quiet, but it was very warm. It is not easy to find some wild animals in the mountains in winter, but we hunted a few pheasants and wild pigeons on the way. Surprisingly, we also caught a badger. ??Bai Hengyu knocked the badger unconscious and carried it while Shu Yue stared at it, as if he didn''t understand why he caught it. He explained. Dont you want to learn how to extract the essence of medicine and animals? Lets ask Grandpa Yan to boil badger oil. Shu Yues eyes were shining. Yes ha! good idea. During the Chinese New Year, Jian Zhongyan Xiao will naturally not stay in the mountains anymore, but Shu Yue and the others still went to the cave just in case. As expected, the cave over there was sealed, and Jian Zhongyan Xiao was not there. Shuyue sat on the dog''s back and continued walking towards the village while swaying all the way. ?Unexpectedly, I happened to meet a hunting team returning from hunting in the village on the way. There were several children with the hunting team, including Erya Shitou. The leader of the team was Jian Zhong. He was a little surprised when he saw Shuyue and the others taking Gouzi with them, "We''re back." When he said this, he took a deep look at Erya. Shuyue pursed her lips and nodded with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 840： I just want to be nicer to him Chapter 840 I just want to be nicer to him Shuyue saw the look Jian Zhong glanced at Erya. She guessed that Jian Zhong had asked her and Yuyu about it, and Erya might not necessarily have anything nice to say. ?However, Shu Yue didn''t care, she really didn''t have the time to care about it. ??She had to think about keeping Bai Lienan Qingyuan alive and replenishing his body, and the rest of her thoughts were on Bai Hengyu. ?When Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident happened, Bai Hengyu''s importance to Shuyue became immediately apparent. It''s not that he wasn''t important before, but Shu Yue suffered a serious blow when the two main pillars of the family had an accident. Now Bai Hengyu has become a kind of support for Shu Yue. Even if he does nothing, Shu Yue can Know that you are not alone. What''s more, Bai Hengyu can also help her share a lot of burdens. Even most of them don''t require Shuyue to think too much. He can help Shuyue arrange everything properly. How old is Bai Hengyu? Shuyue felt sorry for him and just wanted to do her best to treat him better. She even had to sit back. In addition to this, she also had to take care of the various courses arranged by the base, and other things had to be pushed back. Someone of Erya''s level really wouldn''t be ranked among Shuyue''s people. ?She looked at the prey brought back by the hunting team. The harvest was quite good. ?Two wild boars, a young bison, a wild sheep, three or four roe deer, and a bunch of pheasants and hares. Shuyue also saw a red fox with red fur. Shu Yue was wondering if she should bring back some meat, especially the little bison, which weighed two to three hundred kilograms and was of good quality. They are not short of food, but something happened to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. It is basically transparent how much food she and Yuyu have. They can''t take things from home without others seeing them, but they can''t eat the food at home. Well, its very fishy at first glance. Thinking about this matter, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, and it was clear that the two of them had similar thoughts. ?Bai Hengyu hooked Shuyue''s little hand under her long sleeve and squeezed it. Buy some meat and make jerky for you. How about frying another steak? Or maybe roast a lamb chop. I was watching while my uncle was cooking it, so I should be able to do it. " Shuyue''s eyes were a little sore when he mentioned Nan Qingyuan, and she nodded her head. Jian Zhong laughed at the side, "You two really know how to eat. Now that we have arranged it, you are not afraid that I will take it out and sell it directly. You won''t even see a bone." Shu Yue doesnt mind at all and is very shameless. "Then I will definitely rely on you to pester you and let you go into the mountains to hunt for me during the Chinese New Year." Jian Zhong was so amused that he laughed, "I can''t miss you food. I originally said that if you don''t come back this year, I would ask Xiao Ge to deliver it to you. Now that you come back, it will be easier." Shu Yue smiled and rolled her eyes, "I know you and Grandpa Yan love me." ?She quietly waved to Jian Zhong and saw him approaching. Shu Yue also quietly looked around, but didn''t seem to find anyone watching. She brought back the backpack and stuffed Jian Zhong''s cigarettes in it. Jian Zhong was very cooperative and took it and put it in his arms. ?Some people started making noises when they saw it, saying that Uncle Jian, you are not kind enough to hide something, come and show it to us. Jian Zhong kicked him over. My granddaughter pays me some respects, whats your problem? ? Someone took advantage of the situation and brought the topic to Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, asking Bai Lienan Qingyuan why he didn''t come back with them to celebrate the New Year this year. His attitude towards Shuyue was also very cordial and friendly, and Shuyue was a little shocked. She only said that they had something to do and would not come back this year, but she didnt say anything else. (End of this chapter) Chapter 841： Reconstructed Qingshiyuan (1) Chapter 841 The rebuilt Qingshiyuan (1) ??The men were dumb and stopped talking, while the clever ones began to ask Shuyue in a roundabout way. Shuyue was confused at first, but it took her a while to figure out what was going on. It is a matter of the base school. In the final analysis, it still comes down to the word money. In the first two months, most of the children in the village who participated in the base assessment were returned. They didnt come back empty-handed. Some of them had a lot of money, some had a few dozen yuan, and the worst ones had some rare items such as lunch boxes, water bottles, and cross-body bags. ?At that time, the villagers were envious and felt that it was a really good place. I completely forgot that during the enrollment period, the villagers heard from the enrollment instructor that the school was in the mountains, and although there was a holiday after entering, for safety reasons, if the students were not capable, they might not be able to return home for a year or two. ?Of course there are many benefits besides these, including food, housing, money and clothes. ?At that time, the villagers felt that they looked like human traffickers, how could they be so innocent and find them on their heads? They barely believed it until they moved out of Bai Lienan Qingyuan. ?But dont be too jealous. ?These are all one-time, rare and cheap, but there will be no second time, but this time is different. Shitou Erya waited for a few people who stayed at the base to come back. The clothes he was wearing were 70% new, thick, and without patches, which made him look energetic. He came back with real money. I heard that the monthly subsidy is more than 20 yuan a month, and they are given two sets of clothes and a big quilt, and everything is given to the base. There is no need to pay for food invoices, and you can still eat the smell of meat every few days. This is very good. It makes people envious and jealous. How old are they now? This must be a lot of work! One month is more than working as a worker in the town, and it is a strong labor that can be used to eat in the ground for a year. ?Thats it now, how much money will you make in the future? ??Thinking that people came to the village to recruit students because of his brother Bai Lie, I wanted to ask them if they were still recruiting people, maybe there would be a chance to add their own children. Shuyue just pretended not to understand their subtext, and she answered their questions. If they asked more questions, she would show that she didn''t understand or didn''t know. She is of this age, and although the villagers are disappointed, they don''t think about anything else. Jian Zhong changed the subject and talked about Shuyue''s family''s yard at the foot of the mountain. ??Because he was ruined by Lei Hua and his son and Erya before, Bai Lie disliked it and asked Bai Jianguo to help find someone to rebuild it during the slack period. Its well-kept there. Your dad opened up the two rooms on the east side of the main house for you to live in. He also asked me to build a lot of furniture inside. ?They all chose good wood, including a desk, bookshelf, and dressing table. There was also a small balcony with a rocking chair. ?At that time, Bai Lie also said that he wanted to give Shu Yue a surprise, but he never said anything. Shu Yue only knew that the houses in the village had been rebuilt. Even if their family doesnt always live in the village, they still have to go back and have a place to stay. Therefore, during Shuyue Baiheng''s assessment, Bailie went back to the village to supervise the work except for occasional hunting. I really dont know anything else. When she heard what Jian Zhong said, she felt sad in her heart, but the corners of her mouth were raised and her eyebrows were crooked. Dad is the best to me. ??The villagers also followed suit and changed the topic, talking about the house, praising Jian Zhong''s carpentry, and so on. ?In the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain, the general orientation of the houses has not changed. There are still the same houses, but the internal layout has changed a little. ??There are more gatekeepers at the door and more screen walls. The gatekeeper is for the dogs. The interior is well repaired and has a soft and comfortable doghouse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 842： Reconstructed Qingshiyuan (2) Chapter 842 The rebuilt Qingshiyuan (2) At the bottom of the nest, there is a ten-centimeter-high shelf to keep out the moisture. Hay and mats are spread on top, and some dry firewood is piled next to it. Shu Yue guessed that this was because she was worried that there was no one at home and the dog could not enter the yard. The door was left for the dog to rest temporarily. No matter what happened in the yard, she had to leave another room for her uncle. ?She said this to Gouzi and saw him rolling on the nest. Shuyue Xiaoxiao and Bai Hengyu went out and opened the door. ?The front door and porch have been rebuilt, and the door and the lock on the door are still the same as before. Shu Yue took out the key and opened the door. The yard was neatly arranged. From the gate to the main house, there was a bluestone road about six meters wide. ?There is a verandah all the way to the left. Along the veranda are the firewood shed, barn, stove house, and all the way to the main house. Even if it rains, you will definitely not get wet. On the right hand side, there is a first-class fence on the edge of the bluestone floor. There is a poultry shed, a small vegetable garden, a few fruit trees, and a small garden in sequence, followed by a verandah extending outward from the corridor. There is also a circle of square tables and double wooden tables with backrests. chair. The most eye-catching thing is the swing set next to it. Shuyue stared at the swing in a daze for a while, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart. She turned her head and met Bai Hengyu''s gentle eyes. Shuyue pursed her lips and smiled, pulling his clothes and shaking them. Discuss with him in a soft voice. Lets come back in spring. I want to plant flowers in the small garden and plant two vines beside the stone table verandah, okay? Bai Hengyu naturally followed him and took her hand into the house. The main room is the living room, and to the north is a partition separated by shelves. This suite is exactly the same as when the family lived before the earthquake. Even the placement of things and the appearance of the furniture are the same. ??Its just that the walls have been painted, the floor is made of cement, and the windows are made of glass, which is bright. ?The living room also has a door to the right, which is connected to the south room of the main house. ?That''s a bedroom. ? Kang table, large wardrobe, chest of drawers and dressing table are all available, with exquisite carvings on them, which are exquisite and beautiful. ?This is probably the ''boudoir'' that Bai Lie prepared for Shu Yue as Jian Zhong said. ??There is a small study room with a balcony separated from the bedroom. There is a door on the side of the small study room. When you open the door, you can see a small flushing toilet. There is also a tub next to it, which is probably a place for bathing. Shuyue looked at them one by one, and her eyes fell on the small rocking chair on the balcony, with a small square table next to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to sit in the sun and put food on it. It must be very comfortable to relax in the sun. Shu Yue pursed her lips and her eyes were a little moist again. Bai Hengyu stayed with her quietly all the way, watching her finish reading to divert her attention, "It will take a few days before we get home. I''ll go burn the kang and check the temperature in the room. If it''s okay, we''ll put you on Dad and uncle sit on the kang, and the New Year is considered a family reunion. " Shuyue was about to burst into tears when he said that, but she couldn''t hold it back any longer. She wiped away her tears and glared at him. Its all your fault! ?Bai Hengyu: "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Wife, don''t cry, it will hurt your eyes." Shu Yue: Shuyue exited the study and looked at the cold kang in the bedroom. Shuyue did not dare to move Bai Lienan Qingyuan out of the room due to the temperature. ?She turned back and glared at Bai Hengyu, "I''m not saying I''m going to burn the kang." ?Bai Hengyu smiled and kissed her cheek. Be good, stop crying, Ill go right now. There was a smile in Shuyue''s eyes. She waved her hand to Bai Hengyu and told him to go quickly while she tidied up the room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 843： What is my last name? Chapter 843 What is my last name? The bedding and bedding in the wardrobe and kang cabinet are all complete and brand new. Shuyue took out a set of bunks and neatly folded floral curtains, which had to wait for Bai Hengyu to install them. She bought some toiletries for the house, took out two sets of changes of clothes, and then left the back room. By this time, the dog had finished exploring his new den and entered the yard. The gatehouse is there to give the dog a temporary rest in case no one is home and the dog cannot enter the yard. Its real house is still the barn it was accustomed to living in before. Shuyue took a look before and found that the interior was much neater and more upscale than the concierge outside. The mats in the kennel are all made of wolf skin. Shuyue raised the corners of her mouth when she saw the dog having fun. - ??The kang hole connected to the main house is in the corridor, and a stove is built there. ??Bai Hengyu finished washing the pot and adding water, and when he saw Shu Yue coming out, Bai Hengyu knew that her mood had not recovered yet, so he just changed the subject. What shall we have for lunch? I remember two years ago during the Chinese New Year, we had to steam buns, make buns, and fry small meatballs. We could make whatever we wanted. What do you want to eat? ?There was also a big market in the town a few years ago. Would you like to go there? " ??Bai Hengyu has only heard people say that people go to the market or something. He has never participated in such excitement. He is not very interested in it. He just wants to take Shu Yue to have fun and relax. Shu Yue was indeed distracted. All she had to think about was that if she didn''t live a good life during the New Year, her father would be very distressed when he knew it, so she had no intention of dealing with it perfunctorily. They would do what they should do during the New Year, and they could just find someone to learn from them if they didn''t know how to do it. There were also a few old men. New Years gift ?Since returning from Nan Qingyuan, Bai Lie has not stopped paying filial piety to several old men during the New Year and holidays, and Shu Yue has no intention of stopping. As for the meal at noon If we dont make lunch for lunch, Grandpa Yan will definitely ask Brother Jian to come over and call people. We dont need them to call. We will have lunch by ourselves later. By the way, we will ask how the meat is sold in the village. Lets buy more. I want to make more beef jerky, so we can keep it for ourselves and give some to Lu Qianmu and the others. We have asked them to take care of us. " ??Bai Hengyu smiled in his eyes when he saw how well she arranged it. Going to the bluestone courtyard over Yan Xiao Jian Zhong, Shu Yue and the others carried a backpack, which contained a ham, two packages of cakes, a beggar''s chicken, and a bottle of wine. Originally, there was a cigarette in it, but they were given Shu Yue gave it to Jian Zhong in advance. Yan Xiao couldn''t help but talk about it when he saw the things. He heard that it was part of the welfare provided by Nan Qingyuan and them during the New Year, so he didn''t say much and turned to ask the old man. Your grandpa hasnt come back yet? He asked after seeing Gouzi coming back. Shuyue held the fragrant and crispy fried fish and shook her head after hearing this. "without." She tilted her head to look at Yan Xiao. Grandpa Yan, what did our family do before? What is my last name? Yan Xiao was stunned, "Why did Shu Yatou think of asking this?" A little curious. Shuyue licked her fingers. My fathers surname is Bai, and my uncles surname is Nan. I dont even know my grandfathers surname, let alone his name. Shu Yue didnt feel the same way about what the old man said about living up to the legacy of our ancestors and what to do for the sake of the family. Now that she met someone who might know something about it, Shu Yue asked about it in a hurry. ?Yan Xiao rubbed her head. "Your grandfather''s surname is Bai, so he can only be surnamed Bai. Girl, your uncle also has a name named Bai Yuan, right? So, his surname is still Bai." Shuyue nodded in understanding, but she understood that Yan Xiao didnt want to say anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 844： Stockade? (1) Chapter 844: Village? (1) Even if Yan Xiao didn''t say anything about the "attack on landlords" and the eradication of feudal superstitions after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, she still knew that the family that the old man had been thinking about might not be able to reap any good fruits. ??Yan Xiao may be worried that Shuyue''s novel about her age will leak out and cause trouble, or maybe she has some concerns due to other reasons, but she understands. Shu Yue did not ask any more questions, but changed the subject and talked to Yan Xiao about boiling badger oil. Shuyue listened to the steps and thought about it, feeling that it was still different from what she thought. ??Making badger oil is a bit like cooking lard, using fat meat, but badger oil requires adding water. What Shuyue wanted was a way to extract the essence of animals and plants. She thought about it carefully and felt that this should be combined with making pills. She thought about going to Yan Xiao''s to look through the medical books later to see if she could find what she wanted. If not, she would ask other questions. Shu Yue recently read a lot of medical books to take care of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. She felt that it might be good for both of their bodies, or she had carefully studied the content about making and detoxifying poisons, but there were some things that she didn''t quite understand. At this time, I happened to ask Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong exchanged glances calmly when they saw that Shu Yue was no longer obsessed with the previous issue. ?Bai Hengyu saw all this in his eyes, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. ?He walked towards Jan Ge who was squatting at the door, stood next to him and asked him how he bought the meat and whether he could sell it. Jian Ge smiled when he heard this, "Sell it. It''s the twelfth lunar month, and the hunting team has entered the mountain several times. The prey that I hunted in the first few times were handed over to the purchasing station, sold to some factory canteen, or even sold on the black market. ?This is the last time before this year, I am not selling in the city, I am mainly taking care of my own village. ??The villagers can get some human head meat. If they want more, they have to pay or deduct their work points to buy and sell the meat. The money from selling the meat will also be recorded in the village''s account, and dividends will be distributed at the end of the year. This is a matter of increasing the income of the villagers themselves. Everyone is eager to sell them all and then divide the money. " In a situation where a strong laborer who digs food from the fields can only get twenty yuan at most all year round, selling game animals is an activity that generates income for the village, which the villagers can only hope for. Bai Hengyu continued to chat with Jian Ge, and asked them when they moved out, and whether they would go back to the mountains to live after the Chinese New Year. They just chatted casually without any structure, and finally asked Jian Ge to help buy some meat and ride with him. Give them your hand. The amount they wanted to buy was a bit large, so they asked Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu to buy it by themselves. They were afraid that when they queued up, they would be looked at like monkeys. Shu Yue didnt know that Yuyu had entrusted this matter to Jan Ge until the afternoon when Jan Ge helped deliver a basket of meat. Jian Ge easily placed the meat in front of them, "According to what you said, it contains thirty kilograms of veal, five kilograms of wild boar forelegs, one lamb foreleg, and one lamb hindleg." ?Bai Hengyu thanked him and took out a kerosene lighter for him to play with. This thing is not valuable, and it is quite rare in the village. Jian Ge was instantly happy, "Grandpa Jian has one. He has been using it for decades and it is still working well. I have been jealous for a long time. I heard that it was still in the village before..." ?There was some yearning on his face, and he realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly stopped and looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. ?His face was red from suppressing it. Seeing that Shuyue and the others didn''t seem to realize what he was talking about, he changed the topic randomly, said a few words and left. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. Staffed village? (End of this chapter) Chapter 845： Stockade? (2) Chapter 845 Stockade? (2) What village? Yingzhai, mountain village, water village, village, encampment. A series of words about the village came to Shuyue''s mind. After Bai Lie and Jian Zhongyanxiao moved into the village, they must have nothing to do with the village, so... Is it a matter of moving into the front of the village? Shu Yue vaguely knew about the Village History of Baijia Village. In the past, Baijia Village was inhabited by a commoner family of landlords and wealthy gentry, surrounded by Baijia tenants. At that time, warlords and bandits were rampant across the land of China. The wealthy Bai family was targeted and robbed by the robbers, and the Bai family disappeared overnight. Grandpa Jian Zhongyan, Grandpa Four, Grandpa Seven, and others were the first residents to move into the village after it was abandoned. It is said that they were originally hunters in the mountains. They were all capable of shooting with bows and arrows and piercing the poplars at a hundred steps. They were also skilled in wielding a broadsword. wind. ?As for Lao Bais husband, Zhou Guilan, Bai Dazhous father, Old Man Bai, seems to have been a tenant of the Bai family in the past. After the accident in Baijiacun, he spent a few years living outside the country. When the Japanese invaded and the war raged, he fled back. The above is what Shu Yue Lu has learned one after another in the past two years. I dont believe it when I say they are Orion Shuyue. Hunting and such are definitely just a side job, but their skills cannot be faked. Shuyue thought carefully and guessed that after Nan Qingyuan left home, Jian Zhongyanxiao took Bai Lie to a place to spend time, and then came to Baijiacun. Otherwise, if they had chosen Baijiacun from the beginning, Nan Qingyuan would not have found Bai Lie''s people seven or eight years after the war. And that place cannot be said to be that kind of village. Combined with the remarks of several old men who pretended to be hunters in the mountains, it is no surprise that the village should be in the mountains. Bai Hengyu also knows the information that Shu Yue can know, and he knows slightly more than Shu Yue. He has experience in his previous life, and there are some things that Shu Yue, who has always lived in a simple living environment, cannot understand. ?For example, the third grandpa, the fourth grandpa and the seventh grandpa accidentally leaked one or two "jargon" words. For example, these old men are very close to Bai Lie, but they are a little inferior to Jian Zhongyan Xiao. ??The most likely thing is that these old men are from the village. They had an old relationship with the old man in the past, and they also knew Nan Qingyuan. Based on this basis, it makes sense for Jian Zhongyan Xiao to take Bai Lie to join them. In the previous life, when Bai Hengyu and Bai Lie were in the mountains together, they visited many places. There were many Orion villages, large and small, in the mountains, and there were only a few that could be called villages. Bai Hengyu did not say that he knew the general direction, but only said: "If you really want to explore, at our age, it is not easy to pry open the mouths of several old men. Unless you go into the mountains to look for that village, you might be able to find some clues. " Eh? Yuyu, your idea is a bit dangerous. ?That one sounds very troublesome. ?Bai Hengyu: ?That''s not because he was curious about her, he just wanted to make his future wife happy. Shu Yue pulled him down to squat down and pick at the meat brought in the basket. She said in a soft voice, "No matter what he is, my father and uncle are like that. I don''t care who my ancestors are?" It seems a bit rebellious to say this. Shuyue wrinkled her little nose. None of them are going to tell me anyway, so why should I find out? The same thing happened, she didnt have that intention. At present, she can only let go of Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and she is not allowed to think about anything else. She has no time or energy. Her ancestors are too far away from her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 846： One arrow kills many eagles Chapter 846: Kill several eagles with one arrow even- ?Ever since she got the letter from the collar around Gouzi''s neck and learned the truth that she had never known, Shuyue was so angry that she didn''t even want to think about the old man, let alone trace the origins of her ancestors. ??Bai Hengyu rubbed her little head in amusement, knowing that she was worried and didn''t want to talk to her because of the old man. First, the old man pretended to be crazy and acted like a fool, and the dog was almost killed. Although no one wanted to die, it was also a crime that the old man almost caused. ?He put his arm around Shuyue''s shoulders to coax her, and then changed the subject. Would you like to cook a steak for you tonight? Steam some more steamed buns, steam some more and we can take some with us when we return to the base. We can also take some of the rest when we give New Years gifts to a few old men. " Shu Yue nodded, just in time to chop the wild boar into a bun. You can also make some wonton dumplings and freeze them, so you can cook them directly when you want to eat them. Shu Yue thought of this and shook her head. She would do this back at the base, so she would not have to work hard to do it here. Beef jerky can be made at home first. The little baby of Bai Nen Shui Ling, the sound of pulling the soft fingers is also soft, the same. ??Bai Hengyu looked at her intently, his twinkling eyes became gentler, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a slight arc. - Jian Zhongyan Xiao probably knew about Jian Ge''s leak. When the two met Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, Shuyue could vaguely detect the two people''s observations. There was no malice, but she was a little worried. Shu Yue just pretended not to know. She and Bai Hengyu only paid New Year''s greetings to a few old men and Bai Jianguo in the village, and then stayed quietly in the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain without leaving the door. ?They came back just to find a quiet place to stay so that they could move out of Bai Lienan Qingyuan. ??Bai Hengyu''s ability to micro-control vitality has been greatly enhanced. Enhanced control means that he can remove slightly more toxins. However, his control ability has increased, but he cannot peel it off bit by bit, and can only bleed it. How **** does it really smell? ?There is no way to do this in a single dormitory. If Lu Jingyi or someone smells blood, how will you explain it then? ??What Bai Hengyu didn''t say was that he wanted Shu Yue to spend more time with Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s tone can be maintained by themselves, and Bai Hengyu''s replenishment of energy is just a supplement. Although Bai Hengyu didn''t say it, he had always been a little worried. He was worried that Bai Lienan Qingyuan wouldn''t be able to hold on and just relaxed. If it was discovered late and the poison had penetrated into the internal organs and there was no way to save him, it would be hard for him to imagine what would happen at that time. what happened. means He could only think of ways to make Bai Lienan Qingyuan increase his desire for survival and make them persist so that they could not give up. ?With Shuyue talking about it, Brother Bai Lie knew that Shuyue was wronged, and knew that Shuyue was waiting for them, and they could persevere no matter how difficult it was. Also there is Shu Yue herself. Shuyue suffered a lot of grievances when she encountered this at a young age. She could vent her stress by seeing them and talking to them. ??Bai Hengyu planned to kill several eagles with one stone, but Shu Yue didn''t think much of it. She saw Bai Lienan Qingyuan lying there motionless, and knew that they were still there. Although she felt wronged and felt uncomfortable, her heart was still stable. This evening, New Years Eve, we will stay up late. ??When Bai Hengyu came back after pouring the foot-washing water, he saw Shuyue lying next to Bai Lie and talking to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. She said that tomorrow was the first day of the Lunar New Year, and she was a little unhappy because her father and uncle didnt give her any New Years money. She said that Bai Lienan Qingyuan would need to double the supply for her in the future so that she could be happy. ?Bai Hengyu smiled and stepped forward to take him into his arms. Let your dad and uncle sleep outside tonight? (End of this chapter) Chapter 847： Being angry, reacting (1) Chapter 847 The angry person reacted (1) ?They lived in the house that Bai Lie had prepared for Shu Yuexin. This kang was also very big. Two meters by three meters. ??Now Nan Qingyuan is in the innermost position by the window, and next to him is Bai Lie. Shuyue is sitting against the kang cabinet, nestled in the thick leather. After listening to his words, she tilted her head and looked over, shaking her head. Its cold outside, Im worried that I wont be able to care about them if I fall asleep. ??It''s winter now, with temperatures well below 10 degrees Celsius, and water turns into ice. Bai Lienan Qingyuan doesn''t know how to treat him if he gets sick from the cold. When its time to sleep, move them in. Well stay awake tonight and stay with them. Bai Hengyu held the person in his arms, with his face close to the little girl''s face. His eyes fell on Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. He put a free hand on Bai Lie''s wrist and touched Nan Qingyuan''s. pulse. The pulse is like or something, and Bai Yanyu does not know about it. However, after his vitality circulated inside the two people''s bodies, he was able to clearly detect their physical conditions and confirmed that the two of them were safe now. He chatted with Shuyue. I didnt say anything depressing, but Bai Lie had to be able to hear those words. If his physical condition allowed, he would probably be able to jump up in anger. He asked Shuyue how old she planned to marry him, whether she wanted to get married first, whether she liked children, and how many children she would have by then. Shuyue was shocked for a long time. There is no shyness at all, all I can think about is big brothers. Are you serious about that again? My baby will only be seven years old until his birthday in March this year. Are you asking if he likes children? How many children do he plan to have? Ha? The sadness in Shuyue''s heart was completely washed away by Bai Hengyu''s words. ??Bai Hengyu said to Shuyue very seriously: "My daughter-in-law, I actually only like you. I don''t like other children very much. But I will definitely not dislike the child you gave birth to." Shu Yue: Shuyue suddenly realized that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was still there. She looked over, and Bai Hengyu smiled, "It''s useless for you to look over. Even if your father hears it now, he will be angry, very angry, very angry, and exploded, but there is nothing he can do." Shu Yue: Shu Yues nose felt sour, but there was a smile in her eyes. The image of Bai Lieqi when he jumped has already appeared in his mind. ??Bai Hengyu teased Shu Yue, but actually kept his hand on Bai Lie''s wrist. ?His vitality was in Bai Lie''s body. At a certain moment, it was suddenly dispersed by a small amount of vitality. When he realized what happened, Bai Hengyu hugged Shuyue and kissed her in excitement. ?Recovering, he quickly looked at Bai Lie''s internal organs and found that they were still firmly protected by vitality. ?The joy in his eyes could no longer be concealed, "Daughter-in-law, your dad has responded." Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, and Bai Hengyu continued, "He can hear us." Shu Yue looked at Bai Lie a little confused, then turned to look at Bai Hengyu, tears falling down in a flash. Bai Hengyu comforted Shuyue silently, but the movements of his hands did not stop. He was afraid that Bai Lie would have a bad temper and could not control it well. If the vitality in his internal organs could not be controlled, he would end the fun. But its big. Bai Lie didn''t know if he heard Shu Yue cry or something, but some time ago, he had difficulty protecting his internal organs. Now that he is holding on to the sky, he is only trying to protect his heart and spread out some. Genki does other things. ?No matter how he wears them, they are all in his body. Let alone comforting people, he can''t even move a finger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 848： Being angry, reacting (2) Chapter 848 The angry person reacted (2) ??Bai Hengyu asked Shu Yue to control her vitality and enter Bai Lie''s body, trying to get the father and daughter to have sex. However, Shuyue had just started practicing, so it was really difficult for her to control her vitality. She drank space water several times and tried it countless times in one night. It was already more than an hour later when she and Bai Lie connected. . Shuyue herself was very tired, but she was also very happy. She also happily talked to Bai Lie, saying that she knew that her father must be tired, so she asked her father to have a good rest while she went to play with her uncle, and said, father, don''t be jealous. ?Bai Hengyu only found it funny. However- ?Nan Qingyuan''s body was as stable as a jar of stagnant water. Shu Yue fell asleep tiredly, and Nan Qingyuan didn''t even respond. His situation was almost the same as when Bai Hengyu replenished Nan Qingyuan''s Dantian vitality to extend his life. ??Bai Hengyu felt distressed and tucked Shu Yue into the bed. Seeing Nan Qingyuan''s situation, he didn''t know what to do for a while. ??He can still use Shu Yue to stimulate Bai Lie, but he is a little helpless against Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan loves Shu Yue as much as Bai Lie, but he is not as easily stimulated as Bai Lie. ??Bai Hengyu saw Shuyue''s little head resting on Bai Lie''s shoulder, but holding Nan Qingyuan''s big hand, and sighed, take your time! It was a surprise to be able to respond so furiously to Bai Lie. He first carefully replenished the vitality in Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s body, and then carefully guided the vitality they controlled to the internal organs. He observed that neither of them had any intention of relaxing. He leaned against the kang cabinet and squinted for a while. , wake up and check again. This was repeated two or three times. When Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, or Bai Lie to be precise, saw that he was not too complacent and careless about his own life because of the previous encounter with his daughter, he felt relieved and woke up Shuyue and told her to leave. People move into space. Shuyue opened her eyes drowsily and realized that she was a little embarrassed to be asleep. She was a little reluctant to move them into the space. Fortunately, Shu Yue can distinguish the important from the important. She herself observed the physical condition of the two people in the space. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan is still the same as before when they were in space. Shu Yue listened to their slight but still existing heartbeats, and her heart felt a little more at ease. She fed Mu Hanxiao a few more drops of space water, replaced a piece of top-quality jade in his hand that had turned gray, and then regained his attention. Bai Hengyu hugged Shuyue back to his arms and saw her yawning and looking over with confused eyes. He gently rubbed the top of the little girl''s head and said, "Go to sleep, it''s already past twelve o''clock, you can sleep now." " Shuyue made a sound, climbed up, and kissed Yuyu on the cheek. Are you trying to make dad angry on purpose? ?Although she was a little sleepy and didn''t really want to use her brain, she realized it belatedly. ?Bai Hengyu was amused, "Guess." Shuyue paused for a moment, then moved down slowly, moving and moving, and moved to the bed, covering her head tightly and hiding. ?Bai Hengyu smiled. He did tell Bai Lie on purpose, and he knew that Bai Lie wouldn''t be able to hear this. But at first he didnt know whether Bai Lie could hear it. Say this just to irritate him, its nothing if he cant hear it. ?If you can hear it, thats best. ?He was worried about Shu Yue, so much so that he felt that there was no hope for him to persist, and he was also worried that he would drag Shu Yue down and give up his life. However, what he said was all sincerity. ??However, he didn''t expect Bai Lie to respond. - The next day, the first day of the Lunar New Year, Shu Yue was picked up from the bed by Bai Hengyu early in the morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 849： I thought there was something wrong with you here (1) Chapter 849: I thought you had something going on here (1) It was still bright at this time. Shuyue opened her sleepy eyes with some effort, saw the sky outside, closed her eyes again and crawled into Bai Hengyu''s arms. So early! I''m a little tired from all the hard work last night. Besides, it''s such a cold day and the quilt is so comfortable. Even if I want to say New Year''s greetings, I don''t have to go so early! Bai Hengyu was a little helpless. Didnt you still talk about the New Years money yesterday? Someone gave it to you, do you want it? " Shuyue heard this sentence in a daze, her mind was not moving very much. She was stunned for a while before she realized what it meant. She dug her head into Yuyu''s arms again. Liar, the New Year''s money will not come to your door automatically. Shu Yue didnt want to speak, but her actions expressed this. ?Bai Hengyu laughed. ?He took a fur coat and wrapped Shuyue, hugged her and walked outside. Shu Yue: ! ! Ill go by myself. She was awake, and now she realized that something was really wrong with Bai Hengyu, otherwise, she wouldn''t be acting like this. No, Im just taking you to see something. ??Bai Hengyu wrapped Shuyue in his coat to prevent her from being blown by the cold wind, and continued walking outside with the person in his arms. Shu Yue was carried straight to the courtyard gate. ?The door was not closed, and Shuyue was allowed to poke her head out only after reaching the door. There is a wooden box under the porch, made of Huanghuali, with a lock on it. Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu with confusion. Bai Hengyu explained. "My uncle made some noise just now. I went out to check on the situation and heard a knock on the door. When I opened the door, I saw no one but this box." What Bai Hengyu didnt say was that the dogs barking was very hostile. He was worried that something might happen. When he went to open the door, he asked his dog to come in and guard Shuyue. After he opened the door, he didn''t dare to go out and chase her. When he saw the box, he turned around. He called Shu Yue because he saw that the lock interface on the box was the same as the one on the previous collar. ?Unsurprisingly, the key should be the silver ring. ?It is self-evident who gave this to Shuyue. ? Huanghualis box was finally moved into the house, containing a total of four sets of clothes that Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu could wear. One set of winter clothes and one set of spring clothes. The style and even the color of the clothes look quite satisfactory, and they wont be out of the ordinary when worn, but the materials used are excellent, the workmanship and the details are meticulous. There are also two small vests packed separately in exquisite wooden boxes. The material Shu Yue recognizes is the similar bulletproof vest she found in space before for Bai Lie to put on. ?In addition, there are also some boxes of chocolate candies, milk powder cookies There are two New Year''s red envelopes, filled with half a purse of gold leaves. ?The leaves of the gold leaf are very clear and the lines can be seen. Even if you tie it with a red string, it can be used as a pendant. ?Bai Hengyu looked at the two little vests carefully, thoughtfully. He knew that Bai Lie had such a piece in his previous life, but he couldn''t remember where it came from. ?But this was not the time to think about it carefully. Seeing that Shuyue was a little depressed, he gently rubbed her little head. Although I didnt see anyone, he was able to bring these, which proves that he is thinking about you. Shu Yue rubbed her eyes and nodded, "Let''s wear new clothes later." Thats good. Shu Yue and the others were about to put on their clothes when they heard something moving outside. Jian Zhong hurried over, followed by Yan Xiao Jian Ge. Seeing that the door on this side was wide open, he didn''t bother to knock on the door, so he called for someone. Shuyue Bai Hengyu didn''t know why. As soon as she went out, she saw Jian Zhong looking at them nervously. He was relieved when he saw that they were fine. I just heard it calling, and I thought something was wrong with you. This is the sound of a dog barking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 850： I thought there was something wrong with you here (2) Chapter 850 I thought you had something going on here (2) Shu Yue and Jian Zhong, as well as Yan Xiao Jian Ge who followed behind, said hello and New Year, and were stunned when they heard these words. She slept peacefully before, and she didn''t hear the dogs barking, but when Yuyu said something, she didn''t realize how much of a fuss the dogs had made. ?Her soft voice was filled with doubts. Yuyu said he heard his uncle making some noise and went to open the door but didnt see anyone outside. ?? Bai Hengyu also understood what was going on with the dog when he saw the lock on the box and the contents of the box. He was sure that it was the old man''s handiwork. It''s very simple. The evildoer is the old man. The dog was strangled and almost died. The feeling of approaching death is felt most deeply by itself. It knows best whether the strangulation on its neck hurts or not. ??In the dog''s mind, the old man is just a **** who coaxes it, deceives it, puts a trap on it, and wants to strangle it. It doesn''t have the heart to understand your difficulties or last resort. The huanghuali box is probably stained with the old man''s scent, and the old man may even be here in person. It''s not surprising that the dog smelled something and exploded into the sky, causing a scene in the whole village to hear the noise. If the old man was in front of it, it would definitely pounce on him and fight. However, Bai Hengyu had no intention of saying this in front of Jian Zhongyanxiao. ??He adjusted the fur collar on Shuyue''s new clothes and put the hood on her head. The big hood blocked the cold wind outside and also covered most of Shuyue''s face. He added. Shu Yue just woke up. ?He set the tone, indicating that Shu Yue knew nothing, and then led the few people who entered the courtyard into the house. ?Bai Hengyu didnt intend to let others know, as the old man would look for Shuyue again. He thought about his past life. ?At that time, Bai Lie accidentally learned the truth about Shu Yue''s accident and went crazy to take revenge on the culprit. However, Bai Jiaojiao was saved by her husband''s family and successfully acquitted due to the reason that she was young and did not know about it. ?The issue of guilt or innocence is not involved now. But his old man was a bit afraid to avoid it. ?No matter what he wants to do in private, Bai Hengyu doesn''t want him to have anything to do with Shu Yue. - Shuyue is small, and her small steps cannot keep up with Bai Hengyu''s long strides, and she stumbles a little. To put it nicely, she is cute and cute, but to put it bluntly, she is clumsy, confused, and stupid. In addition, she The clothes on her body are still a little messy, and you can tell at a glance that she just got up. ?No one expected to find out anything from Shu Yue. ??Jian Zhongyan Xiao saw Shu Yue couldn''t keep up and called Bai Hengyu, telling him to slow down, "Don''t be anxious, be careful if you fall." There is not much visible on the surface of Huanghuali''s box. The only thing that is recognizable is probably the rather delicate lock. Shuyue followed Yuyu into the house in a daze, and saw the box that they had pushed aside when they heard the noise earlier. The lock seemed to be in a mess now, and it didn''t look like before at all. . Shuyues clean, clear eyes under her hood drifted for a moment. Shu Yue, who was originally going to find an excuse to think about how to trick the box, suddenly lost all her worries. ?Bai Hengyu motioned to Jian Zhongyanxiao to look at the box. "I was worried that there was something unclean here. I opened it and didn''t expect it to be these. I guess it might be a New Year gift prepared for Shuyue and me by my uncle who would not be able to come back." ??Bai Hengyu opened his eyes and told lies, and put the box on Bai Lienan Qingyuan without blinking. Shu Yue: Fine! (End of this chapter) Chapter 851： I thought there was something wrong with you here (3) Chapter 851 I thought you had something going on here (3) ?From the beginning to the end, the base consistently stated that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was away on a mission, and even the old man said the same in the letter he left. Shuyue Bai Hengyu only said to Jian Zhongyan Xiao that the poison in Mu Hanxiao was soul-breaking, and that the old man and the dog were missing. ?Even now that Gouzi has been retrieved, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu have still never mentioned the whereabouts and circumstances of Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Shu Yue didnt know what Jian Zhongyan Xiao thought. but- No matter what other people''s explanations are or what their guesses are, Bai Lienan Qingyuan, it is impossible for anyone to find them again. It is an indisputable fact. ?In this case, no matter how Bai Hengyu deceives, he is not worried about revealing his secret. Shuyue raised her head, wanting to see Jian Zhongyanxiao''s expression. However, from her angle, she could only see the backs and profiles of the two people, and could not see their specific reactions. She was a little confused and leaned against Bai Hengyu. Since she was pretending to be stupid anyway, she simply pretended that she didn''t seem to wake up at all. Jian Zhongyan only casually glanced at the things in the box and didn''t say much, "That''s it, I''ll give you something and still don''t show up. I guess they really have something to do and can''t show up. You should be tight-lipped and don''t let it out. It will save you money." Not good for them." Shuyue was about to pull up her hood when she heard this. ??Bai Hengyu also nodded, "We know the importance." Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao laughed when he heard this. Yan Xiao even took out some money and gave it to Bai Hengyu and Shuyue. This is the New Years money given to you by us two old guys. During this period of chaos during the Chinese New Year, there are card and mahjong gambling places in the nearby villages, and there are a lot of second-rate gangsters. Dont run around. If you want to go wherever you want, take your uncle with you. " Shuyue nodded. She nodded her head and the hood covered her eyes. Bai Hengyu smiled. Jian Zhongyan, Xiao Jian Ge all laughed. ?Watching Jian Zhongyanxiao and his party leave, Shuyue withdrew her attention and looked at Yuyu with some doubts. Bai Hengyu pulled Shuyue into the house, held her little cold hands that had just been exposed outside, and asked in a low voice: "I don''t understand why I left this box outside for them to see, and said it might be your father and "Given by uncle?" Shuyue vaguely seemed to understand. Leaving the box outside is indeed safer than putting it away. The only things in the box that cannot be seen are the two sets of protective vests and the lock. Yuyu smashed the lock and put on a small vest. There was nothing inside that Jian Zhongyanxiao could not see. ?Leaving it outside would also prevent anyone from seeing the box being delivered to their door. Shuyue thought for a while and said this. As for why it was said that it was given by Nan Qingyuan and the others, Shu Yue really didnt quite understand. There are these reasons, but there are other considerations. ??Bai Hengyu pulled the little girl to the stove to warm herself, and explained to her in a low voice. ?Bai Hengyu thought more than Shu Yue. To be precise, he had more doubts. Because of his life experience, his trust in people is limited. ?The only one who can make him lose his trust is Bai Lieshuyue. ?Nan Qingyuan''s affection for Shu Yue and Bai Lie made Nan Qingyuan become the third person Bai Hengyu trusted in his past and present lives. But others do not have this treatment. ??The old man is mysterious, and Bai Hengyu has always been wary of him. After Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident, Bai Hengyu was even more wary of him. ??But he wouldn''t shout all over the world that the old man was hiding in the dark to cause trouble, so he smashed the lock that might reveal the old man''s identity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 852： I thought there was something wrong with you here (4) Chapter 852 I thought you had something going on here (4) As for Jian Zhongyan Xiao ?Bai Hengyu has no problem with them and knows that they really love Shu Yue. However, he was not sure whether these two people had been in contact with the old man for a long time and knew that the old man gave Shuyue gifts. ??If they all knew that he and Shu Yue had obviously taken the box, but hid it, and pretended that there was nothing in front of them, it would be a bit like performing a monkey trick. Shu Yue was a little dazed. oh! This is indeed possible. Shu Yue really couldnt say that the old man and Jian Zhong Yanxiao had no contact. Shuyue raised her head and looked at him. ??However, he found that although Bai Hengyu''s tone of voice was not obvious, his eyes were swaying when he was calm, but there was a slight nervousness in his eyes. He seemed a little worried. He thought that Shu Yue might not be happy if he had so many doubts. Shuyue smiled. ?She stretched out her warm hands and touched Yuyu''s face to cover it, her eyebrows crescent. Yuyu is the smartest. Actually, when I returned to the house, I thought about the box and how I would explain it later. Unexpectedly, Yuyu thought of a solution in just a short time. " She looked at Bai Hengyu, who was a little nervous because of his words, and relaxed. The tips of his ears were slightly red, probably because of embarrassment, and Shuyue''s eyes were bright. Shuyue reached out and touched him, and saw that his ears turned red instantly. She moved and couldn''t move her eyes away. ?Bai Hengyu pulled Shuyue''s little hand down. Shu Yue smiled. She tilted her head to look at Bai Hengyu and talked about what happened before. I know that Yuyu thinks so much is good for us. Yuyu is not wrong, and Yuyu has not harmed anyone. Bai Hengyu said that it is normal for him to be wary of other people because of his previous life experiences. However, the relationship between people is not black and white. She did not ask Bai Hengyu to be completely sincere to others, not to be suspicious at all, not to be vigilant, not to mention that now they are the only ones who ''depend on each other''. There are several big secrets hidden, so its better to be cautious. However, this does not prevent them from getting along with each other. ? Jian Zhongyan Xiao has always been very kind to Shuyue and Bai Hengyu. Shuyue believes that they are kind to herself and Yuyu and will reciprocate in kind. Shuyue looked more and more relaxed when she saw Bai Hengyu. ?She plucked her fingers, looking a little confused, and deliberately asked Bai Hengyu, "But Grandpa Jian is very good to us, what should we do if he is very good?" ??Bai Hengyu paused and said, "Then let''s also be nice to them, okay?" Shuyue tilted her head and looked at him. Bai Hengyu explained, "Thinking so much is just a precaution and does not prevent us from getting along with each other." Shuyues eyes lit up and she seemed to have gotten a good idea, Yuyu is indeed very, very smart. Bai Hengyu, who didn''t know that he had been tricked by the little girl, was so soft-hearted that he hugged her into his arms. ??Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue heated up for a while to warm their bodies that had just been frozen outside. Then the two of them checked Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s condition and injected some vitality into their bodies. ?Nan Qingyuan is still the same. There was nothing strange about Bai Lie. He was so calm that there was no disturbance at all. Seeing this situation, he almost thought that Bai Lie''s response to him and Shu Yue last night was an illusion. She saw Shuyue watching eagerly, while Bai Heng comforted her and made promises. Lets not be in a hurry. Lets give your dad a break. You should exercise yourself recently, and then Ill let you play with his energy. Otherwise, you will be very tired by then, and he will be tired too. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 853： Goodbye spring flowers (1) Chapter 853 Goodbye Spring Flowers (1) Shu Yue nodded heavily. ??Bai Hengyu was actually a little worried that Bai Lie had consumed too much last night and hadn''t recovered yet, but he didn''t say this to make Shu Yue worry. He replenished Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy and gave them a pair of brand new clothes. Mu Hanxiao received the same treatment. Mu Hanxiao was lifeless and did not need to eat or drink. Even though his bones were covered with a layer of skin, he did not dare to scrub him. Therefore, it is usually necessary to exchange jade and jade in the space and feed the space water, and there is no need to move it out specially. ? Today is the Chinese New Year, and Mu Hanxiao is rarely treated fairly. ??For the first time, Bai Hengyu took matters into his own hands and simply cleaned him up and changed into new clothes. The three of them were lying in rows. Shuyue was very ceremonial and well-behaved. She earnestly wished them New Year greetings. She didn''t move them all back to the space until she finished cooking the dumplings and had breakfast. Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and the village is very lively. They heard the lively noises in the village from a distance, and Shu Yue and the others also went out. On the twenty-eighth day, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu visited some old men with the New Year''s gift. Several old men also asked Bai Lienan Qingyuan why he didn''t come back. The next time I go out today is to pay New Year greetings. ??The third grandpa, the fourth grandpa and the seventh grandpa''s house, Bai Jianguo walked around in a circle, passed by the door of Lao Bai''s house, and paid New Year''s greetings to Bai Da Zhou and Bai You who were standing on the road, and then went to Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s place. ?The village was very lively. On the way, Shu Yue heard some villagers discussing the barking of dogs in the morning. int in the aunts brother, I went back to the village with Bai Lies daughter. The sudden call in the morning must be that a stranger had entered the village, and that stranger was not very kind-hearted. ?Some people even have noses and eyes and talk about seeing someone sneaking into their village from which village. Shuyues eyes wandered a bit, but she remained silent. She planned to lower her presence and slip away quietly, but the villagers did not want to let Shuyue leave, on the North-South Center Road. Grandma''s mother -in -law and grandmother, she saw a flower with a smile on her face. Shuyue felt very anxious when she heard them inquiring about the base school. Shu Yue: oh! ?No wonder he is so enthusiastic. Without reaching out to hit the smiling person, Shuyue answered their questions seriously. But no matter how much they asked, such as asking Shuyue to ask for help, or directly asking her if she could recruit whose children, she would Nothing can be done. Shuyue was a little overwhelmed after hearing this. She was thinking about finding an opportunity to pull Yuyu away when she suddenly heard the sound of a bicycle bell. A **** with dark skin and looking very strong got off the bicycle. Shuyue glanced in surprise, and was about to look away when she suddenly heard a rough voice, "Sanya!" It was shouted by the man pushing the bicycle. Shu Yue: Damn Sanya! Shu Yue grimaced, pretending not to hear. However, someone had already walked over with a cart. She looked at Shuyue and looked her up and down a few times, "Where''s your dad?" Shu Yue: Who? The doubts in Shuyue''s eyes were clear, but the people around her were only looking at her, their expressions a bit subtle. ?The **** stared with a fierce expression. That **** of your father, why doesnt he come back? "Who are you? Why are you so rude? You scold someone else''s father in front of his daughter. Do you think I''m young and can''t beat you, so you can scold others casually?" Shu Yue had a very serious face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 854： Goodbye spring flowers (2) Chapter 854 Goodbye Spring Flowers (2) She was really angry. Her father, was that a scolding? Everyone around was silent. The woman smiled strangely and looked at Shuyue up and down, which made Shuyue''s scalp tingle. Shu Yue frowned, and she added, "Tell Bai Lie that she owes me the rest of her life, and I will ask him to pay her back sooner or later." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was confused, but not long after, she saw the dark man entering the yard of Lao Chen''s house next door to Bai Dazhou''s house. The place where Shu Yue is standing right now is next to Lao Bai''s house, on the north-south center road of the village, which is where Lin Jiaojiao used to like to cry and cry on the road. From here, you can easily see Lao Bai''s house. The old Chen''s house next door. This person is yes yes... Shu Yue: Red, fiery and trance-like. She had a sullen face and felt dizzy until she left the North-South Center Road and arrived at Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s place. She came to her senses and asked in a daze, "Yuyu, that was just now..." She swallowed. Spring flowers? Miss Chen Chunhua. ?Bai Hengyu nodded with a confused expression. It should be her! Shu Yue: ! ! Miss Chunhua was originally a flower from Shiliba Village. After graduating from junior high school, she went to work as a temporary worker in the town. With a salary of more than ten yuan a month, she became a well-known and capable person. Shu Yue remembered that Miss Chunhua had long flowing hair and was holding a thick oilcloth umbrella. Her facial features were more delicate than pretty. Although it can only be called a porridge and side dishes, she is still considered outstanding in the village and has attracted many young people to be jealous of her. But, she just saw that one, with a dark face, a black neck, a rough voice, and thick limbs. The difference was too big. ?But if this person is really Chen Chunhua, Shu Yue will not be surprised at all by the content of her words. ?She liked her father at that time, and she was a little crazy and mentally ill. When they arrived at Jian Zhongyanxiao''s place, they were packing up to make dried meat, and Shu Yue was stunned. Yan Xiao waved to her, "When do you plan to leave? There is a lot of meat left at home this year. I will make some dried meat for you to bring, so that you can satisfy your cravings and satisfy your hunger. " Shuyues mind was filled with thoughts about how Miss Chunhua became like that. When she heard Yan Xiaos words, she came back to her senses and nodded with a smile, Grandpa Yan is the best! Yan Xiao was so amused by her words that she laughed. Shu Yatou, what a mouth you have He nodded Shu Yues little head helplessly, with a smile on his face. Shu Yue quietly reached out and pinched one that was almost ready and stuffed it into her mouth. Seeing that Yan Xiao didn''t stop her, Shu Yue knew that this one must be edible. ?She watched Yan Xiao making dried meat while eating. After watching it for a while, the dried meat in her mouth was almost tactile. She asked Yan Xiao about Chen Chunhua. Yan Xiao: How did you meet her? Shuyue told her what happened on the road before, and then said, "I didn''t recognize her." She touched her face, a little scared. How did she end up like that when she was originally a little beauty? Yan Xiao was silent for a rare moment. ?His expression was a bit hard to explain. She used to think that she was terminally ill and felt that she owed a lot for making her nephew stupid. She wanted to obtain a formal worker status before she died and pass it on to her family. It happened to be time for steelmaking. It was still summer at that time, so she worked hard regardless of it. When she becomes a regular employee, she will be like this now. Wanting to change back is difficult even in my hands. She herself... I dont think its possible. " Shu Yue: Yan Xiao suddenly said again, "Your dad really **** me off this time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 855： My dad didn’t! Chapter 855 My dad didnt! My dad didnt! Shu Yue bit the dried meat and gritted her teeth, retorting somewhat unhappily. ?Miss Chunhua has become like this, which is quite embarrassing, but she did it herself. At that time, Chen Chunhua poisoned Shuyue. As a result, the candy was not delivered to Shuyue, but it was her nephew who was harmed. What she will do to herself in the future is her own atonement, so that she is not in vain. What''s going on Lie! At any rate, it cant be because Chen Chunhua likes Bai Lie! How big your face is! Shu Yue bit into the dried meat angrily. Yes, yes, your dad didnt. He looked at her as if her father was the best father in the world, and Yan Xiao was amused. This is indeed not your fathers fault. ?Chunhua went all out to torture herself like this. She thought that she would definitely die if she really got a terminal illness, otherwise she might not be able to be so cruel. However, the diagnosis notice originally sent to Chen Chunhua was made by Bai Lie, which is why Yan Xiao said what he said before. But having said that, Bai Lie was just retaliating with tooth. The reason for this was because Chen Chunhua first pretended to be Nan Qingyuan and wrote to Bai Lie, and then found someone to send a message to Bai Lie, saying that Nan Qingyuan was injured and screamed. Bai Lie went to take care of him. This is to lure the tiger away from the mountain and then deal with Shu Yue. ?How can Bai Lie tell others to plot in vain? Shuyue didn''t know this, so she just nodded her head to show that this was the way it was. ?Her father was absolutely right. Yan Xiao was amused and laughed again. Jian Zhong came out carrying a small cloth bag. He saw Shuyue being well-behaved and waved to her. Shu Yue looked at the cloth bag in Jian Zhong''s hand curiously. Through the outline of the outside, she could see several round ones, about the size of table tennis balls. She walked over with her short legs. Jian Zhong took out a small ball and showed it to Shu Yue. ?It was a wooden one, like two semi-arc shapes covered together, about the size of a table tennis ball, with a round bulge on it. Shu Yue: She thought it was walnuts, or something else. She thought so and said so. Jian Zhong was stunned for a moment, "You want to eat walnuts? This is easy to do..." Shuyue quickly shook her little head into a rattle, "No, no, no, I have it at home. Over there, we still have half a bag at home." Jian Zhong then gave up the idea of ??filling Shuyue with walnuts later. He motioned Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to look at it, touched the bump on it, and asked Shuyue to press it down. Shuyue didn''t know why. She pressed it and saw something flying out from the small hole on the other side. It hit the wall of the courtyard on the other side and was ejected back to the center of the courtyard, and then exploded. . Because Shu Yue has practiced cultivation, her five senses have been greatly enhanced and her eyesight has also improved a lot. So I can probably see the trajectory of that thing clearly. Thats a pill! Drug pills. Jian Zhong laughed. This, your dad mentioned it to me last time. This time, if you do it, you two can use it just right for self-defense. A small ball can be used three times. It is easy to make and not rare. Just throw it into the stove and burn it after use. Or you can bring it back to me and I will fill it with pills for you. " To protect Shuyue, I chose this one after careful consideration. Others, its not that they dont have hidden weapons that are more sophisticated, more difficult to guard against, and more lethal. But, those are life-threatening things. Shu Yatou and Xiao Zaizi are both young, and they may not be able to distinguish between the important and the important. Those things cannot be taken. After thinking about it, the most convenient and safest way is the drug made by Yan Xiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 856： The cat is at home, staying behind closed doors Chapter 856 The cat is at home, staying behind closed doors ??The medicine is very effective and has a minimal smell, but in fact the formula is just a bit more complex. The materials used are common and it is backed by a mountain. and- ?With the drug, if you meet a bad person and knock him down, you will have time to escape. If you meet a good person, you will be stunned and you will fall asleep. Even if there is no antidote, you can wake up on your own for a long time, and there will be no harm to the body. At present, it is simply the best choice for Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. The only problem is that Shuyue people are small and weak. ??Bai Hengyu can use a slingshot from a distance, but Shu Yue is a bit far-fetched. That''s why I made this. Shu Yue held the little ball in the cloth bag, her eyes were sore, she blinked away the moisture from her eyes, her white and tender face smiled, revealing slight dimples, and her eyebrows were curved. Grandpa Jian is so amazing, he can still make such exquisite things. Shuyue sincerely praised her, her eyes sparkling, and then she asked curiously, "Dad didn''t tell me when he said it." This! Its been a while. The first few months, I forget which time it was. " Jian Zhong looked at Yan Xiao questioningly. Yan Xiao pondered slightly, "When I asked you to build furniture, I just said it by the way. I remember that he also brought the mirror from the dressing table." ?Wood is easy to find for them, but the mirror requires some effort. Bai Lie brought it himself. Yes, yes, thats when. Jian Zhong put the small ball in Bai Hengyu''s hand and said, "Practice as well. If you can''t get into a good posture with a slingshot next time, it will be easier to hold this one." Go back to the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain. ??Bai Hengyu bolted the door, took the man to Gouzi''s house, added half a roast chicken to Gouzi''s rice bowl, and then half carried Shuyue into the house. ??Seeing that Shuyue was still holding the cloth bag containing the **** and reluctant to let go, he pinched her face and said, "We don''t have to go out for the next few days." I went out today to pay New Year''s greetings on the first day of the Lunar New Year. But in fact, it''s cold outside in the winter, and the dripping water turns to ice. There are no good ways to keep warm in the countryside. It''s normal to stay shut up and stay on the kang. Shuyue said oh and laughed instantly. ?Huttering the door means there are no outsiders at home, which means keeping Bai Lienan Qingyuan outside. ?Bai Hengyu could see Shuyue''s thoughts at a glance, and he was happy to see it come to fruition. When they were at the base, they got up in the morning and did morning exercises, had breakfast, had literature classes in the morning, martial arts classes in the afternoon, and self-study classes in the evening. Shuyue pushed herself extra hard because of Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident. In addition to the courses arranged by the base, she was still quietly reading medical books and practicing. Even during the holidays, she had no leisure. ??Bai Hengyu also discovered in the past few days that Shuyue moved Bai Lienan Qingyuan out and were in the same room. Shu Yue subconsciously may not want to push herself too hard, and feels distressed when Bai Lienan Qingyuan finds out. She may also see that they feel at ease, so that she can relax and find some entertainment for herself. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu have been living in the new room that Bai Lie has prepared for Shu Yue for the past few days. First, the furniture in that room is more complete than outside and suits Shu Yue''s liking. The other one is from that room. The door is towards the living room. ?As long as the door is locked, it will be very hidden. Even if there are guests, they will not come in here rashly. ?This is completely convenient for Shuyue to move Bai Lienan Qingyuan out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 857： It is said that there is heavy snow (1) Chapter 857 It is said that there is heavy snow (1) The south room of the main house. Shuyue touched the warm kang and felt the warm temperature in the room. She put Bai Lienan Qingyuan back on the kang with familiarity. She glanced at the sun outside and looked at Bai Lie for a while with her little cheeks. She thought about it and decided to try a milk tea, to be precise, milk green. Milk, condensed milk, cloud tea, jasmine tea, sugar. Shu Yue took the kerosene stove, found a small pot, and a few enamel jars. She recalled the smell of jasmine and milky green in later generations, and adjusted the proportions little by little. ?Bai Hengyu: Bai Hengyu allowed her to fiddle with her. ?Although, Bai Lienan Qingyuan is now... ?There is no shortage of those things at home. ??Bai Hengyu followed the taste very cooperatively. Of course, he didn''t know that Shu Yue actually had a template in mind. However, they are all drinkable things. The difference is probably that the milk tastes stronger, or the tea tastes stronger, or whether the tea tastes bitter, or whether the milk tastes milky. ??Remove the bitterness to cover up the milky smell, and blend the tea aroma and milk aroma into a suitable taste, which will probably be considered a success. Shu Yue herself planned to try the proportions little by little, but Bai Hengyu was more capable than her and asked her to add more of this and less of that, and then the cooked taste would be very delicious. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was holding a cup of milk tea that tasted very similar to the thick jasmine-flavored milk green, feeling a little doubtful about life. "What''s wrong? taste not good? " ?Bai Hengyu leaned over and took a sip. He felt that it tasted pretty good. Shuyue coughed and said, "It tastes good." ??Milk green is her favorite milk tea. Shu Yue fed Bai Lienan Qingyuan some, and she felt better. When Bai Hengyu saw Shuyue sharing it with Bai Lienan Qingyuan, he knew that she really liked it. He recalled the proportions and steps just now, changed a large pot and cooked a large pot, opened it first and drank. Put it away if you cant finish drinking it. Shu Yues space and time are still, so she is not afraid of damage anyway. Shu Yue: Fine! Shuyue thought for a while, then found some cooked red beans, walnut kernels, and raisins, added them to the green milk, took a sip, chewed, and nodded her head with great satisfaction. Shuyue took out another basket of peaches, apricots, apples and pears, cut into small pieces. This must be delicious too. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu tossed the milky green food in various ways for half the morning. In the next two or three days, Shuyue continued to tossing and playing with food in different ways. Every day, the house was fragrant, and sometimes the dog was annoyed. The children all barked. Shuyue and the others were on holiday until the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. They planned to leave the village and return to the base on the fourth or fifth day of the Lunar New Year. However- ?At noon on the third day of the lunar month, Bai Hengyu Shuyue was about to finish lunch, but before the dishes and chopsticks on the table were cleared away, there was a knock on the door. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. ??Bai Hengyu put away the unfinished goose soup on the table, which was not available at home. He also put away the goose bones. He tidied the table, said hello to Shu Yue and went outside. Shuyue didn''t care about her little hands, ran to the kang, moved Bai Lienan Qingyuan back to the space, put away all the extra bedding and pillows, and straightened the marks on the bed, and then stopped the thumping. With my little heart pounding, I jumped off the kang, wiped my hands with the towel hanging on the side, and walked outside. When Shuyue went out, she was surprised to see people outside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 858： It is said that there is heavy snow (2) Chapter 858 It is said that there is heavy snow (2) Grandpa Jian? At this time, Jian Zhong looked solemn, as if something big was about to happen. Shu Yue said hello and looked at Bai Hengyu inquiringly. When Bai Hengyu saw that it was Shu Yue, the thoughtful look in his eyes faded away, and he gave Shu Yue a reassuring look, "Okay, then I''ll pack up, and I''ll set off with Shu Yue later." Shu Yue: Set off? What to set off for? Shuyue was so confused that Jian Zhong had already turned around and left in a hurry, leaving only one sentence, "I will ask Xiao Ge to see you off later, so that I can help you bring some things." Bai Hengyu''s eyes deepened a little, then he turned around and took Shu Yue''s hand and walked back, "Grandpa Jian said that there are old people in the village who can see the sky and said that it might snow heavily tonight, and it might snow heavily in the next few days. Theres heavy snow. Shu Yues expression paused. Heavy snow? Heavy snow closing the mountains? ! Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were packing their things together, and something that she had been ignoring suddenly came to mind. Yuyu, it doesnt seem like its snowed much this year, right? Needless to say, there was snow at the end of 1957. They were in the capital city, at the base where the 138th Factory was located. The snow had lasted for more than half a month. The mountain was blocked by heavy snow and no one could enter or exit. At that time, it was almost No food. At the end of 1958, there was no snow disaster, but it only happened every once in a while. However, last year, in the winter of 1959, it rarely snowed. Until now, I can definitely count the number of snowfalls on one hand, and they are all very small. A little bit of snow does not drift for a while. The son is gone. Shu Yue frowned, she should have realized this a long time ago. However, because of Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident, her attention was completely diverted to that, forgetting that it was still in the three-year famine period. There aren''t many things in the house. I only stayed here for a few days, so I didn''t go out to get much. Whatever is missing is taken out and used up and recycled at any time, but there is more meat than before, such as meat buns, fried meatballs and vegetable balls. Oh, theres also the New Years gift that the old man brought. However, the cigarettes, wine, cakes, dried chickens and rabbits, etc. that Shuyue and the others brought home were all given away, which reduced the weight again. By increasing and decreasing, the weight can actually be less than the weight you brought back to the village. ??Bai Hengyu was thinking in his mind, and when he heard Shu Yue''s words, he responded, "I don''t know what the snow will be like. It would be better if it snows. Otherwise, I guess there will be drought in the beginning of spring." ??If it snows, I think it will melt in spring and nourish the land. However, nothing is too much. If the snow floods, something will happen. Shu Yue nodded her head. ?Jiange came to the door about an hour later, carrying a familiar bow, arrow, machete, and a large backpack with a lid that was half full. Seeing Shu Yue''s curiosity, Jiang Ge smiled and said, "It''s dried meat, beef and wild boar meat, and a little venison. In addition to the badger oil you asked for, there are also some other medicines. Grandpa Yan, you all, wrote a small note. Take it out and see for yourselves when the time comes. " After Jian Ge finished speaking, he put the meat, pork, beef, mutton and meatballs that Shu Yue Bai Heng had packed into another basket and moved them into his big basket. ?Bai Hengyu quickly stopped him. "I can''t help but help me wherever I can carry it." ??Jian Ge thought about it and didn''t force it. He didn''t put back the things that had been moved away by Bai Hengyu. After making sure that there was nothing missing from Shuyue''s side, he would take them away. ??Bai Hengyu asked: "Why don''t you rest for a while? I see there is still sweat on your forehead. Are you tired from what you just did?" ?Jian Ge paused and rubbed his head, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, let''s go." - In the middle of the afternoon, we returned to the base. (End of this chapter) Chapter 859： Just bring someone over for a meal? Chapter 859 Just bring someone over for a meal? Shuyue and the others walked back to the dormitory halfway up the mountain. ?Getting in and out of the base is really troublesome. The normal process is that base personnel usually have to see their IDs and verify entry and exit registration. If you are not from the base, you have to find someone to guarantee you before you can enter. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu have certificates, and their faces are basically the kind that can be remembered at a glance. The staff on duty can check and let them go, but it is a bit troublesome for Jiange here, and the student status is not allowed at all. Bring outsiders into the base. Shu Yue: : ! ! ?What can be done? ?How can she call someone to her doorstep and not even give her a bowl of hot water? ! Shuyue really couldn''t do this, so she had to ask Lu Jingyi for help. With Lu Jingyi on hand, things were much easier to handle, and they quickly issued a one-time certificate for temporary entry and exit. It contains simple personal information, the reason for entering the base, the validity period of the certificate, and even the guarantor for entering the base. This is the first time Shuyue knows that the base is so strict, but it is better to be strict. If it is strict, there will be no outsiders and it will be safe. ? Shuyue and Lu Jingyi thanked the staff who helped issue the certificates, and then they returned the things they brought back to the single dormitory. The dormitory is cold, the pot is cold and the stove is cold. ?Now that they were having trouble lighting the fire and water, Shu Yue and the others simply dragged Jan Ge directly to the canteen. At meal time, you can get free meals with a voucher from the big canteen. Now that it is not meal time, you can only go to the small canteen. ?The place is open eighteen hours a day and has everything, but the variety inside is more complete than the state-owned hotels outside. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu drank a bowl of mutton soup with Jan Ge to warm themselves up, and then made ten sesame seed cakes filled with meat, and then nothing more happened. Because it was going to snow at night as mentioned earlier, Jan Ge was in a hurry. When Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu sent Jian Ge off, Shu Yue suddenly thought of something, "Brother Jian, there are still a few children in the village. Have they gone back to school?" ?Jian Ge was stunned and scratched his head. If you havent heard of it, just ask me to send you off. Shu Yue made a sound, and Jian Ge smiled naively. Its okay, dont worry. The captain will go door-to-door to inform people in the afternoon, for fear of freezing people to death. They will definitely know by then. Shuyue nodded, thinking it made sense. In fact, she just remembered it and asked casually, not worrying about anything. ??Watching Jan Ge leave quickly with his bow and arrow on his back, he disappeared into the woods after a while. Shu Yue withdrew her gaze and did not miss the thoughtful expression on Bai Hengyu''s beautiful and shameless face. She took Yuyu''s hand and walked towards the dormitory yard, and asked curiously, "Yuyu, I saw that you were a little absent-minded when you were in the village. What are you thinking about?" ??Bai Hengyu came back to his senses and said, "I was wondering if it would snow tonight." "ah?" Shuyue said oh again. "Whether it''s summer or not, there''s no need to go to school today on the third day of the lunar month, tomorrow on the fourth day of the lunar month, and the day after tomorrow on the fifth day of the lunar month." ?Bai Hengyu smiled and said, "Yes." Lu Jingyi watched them move their things to the dormitory, and helped them carry a basket. He followed them into the dormitory easily, as if it took no effort at all. Just bring someone over for a meal? ?Lu Jingyi thought they were going to do something! "I didn''t know it was so troublesome to enter the base. We used to live down there, and it was easy for my father and uncle to bring people in. I thought Brother Jian would send us back, and he helped us carry our things all the way. When we entered the door of our house, we even drank hot water. Its a bit bad not to give him anything to drink. (End of this chapter) Chapter 860： Its not a big deal Chapter 860 Its not a big deal It was very cold in winter, so it was not easy for Jian Ge to make this trip in the cold weather. Shu Yue was also a little embarrassed to explain to Lu Jingyi. ?Lu Jingyi can understand. Shuyue and the others have lived here for more than a year and a half, which is long enough for them to regard the small fenced courtyard as their home. Shu Yue just said that this is the most basic way to treat guests when they come. He nodded and said, "It''s not a big deal. Everyone in the base is busy growing hair. It doesn''t matter if a stranger comes in." Every stranger who enters the base will be watched in the dark. This is the rule. Shuyue drew a black line. She understood the cryptic meaning of Lu Jingyi''s words. At the same time, she remembered the fear of being monitored and controlled from all directions during the assessment. Shuyue is a little doubtful now. She doesnt know if the base is still monitoring them as students. Regardless of what they say and do every day, there are still people who observe and record them. ?She looked at the ceiling, her eyes wandering. ?Lu Jingyi said a few more words casually, asked them about the situation in the village, and was about to leave. Shuyue thought about the fact that she had troubled others to go to the duty station at the entrance of the base, but it would not be in vain. She dug a bag of beef jerky out of the basket and gave it to Lu Jingyi. Try it. When we returned to the village, we happened to meet the hunting team in the village. Yuyu and I bought thirty kilograms of beef and made a lot of beef jerky. Grandpa Yan also made some for us. " Yan Xiao took a look and saw that there were still about ten packages in the basket, so he opened them on the spot and raised his eyebrows while eating them. It tastes better than in the cave. During Shu Yue''s assessment, they sold dried meat once, and Lu Jingyi and Qian Pang ate some of it. The taste was pretty good, but compared to this time, it was still a bit worse. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at him, "There was a shortage of seasonings at that time, conditions were limited, and there was also a problem with the heat. Also, this is beef jerky. " ?Last time it was dried pork. ?This is of course different. ?? Lu Jingyi nodded and said nothing else. When he saw Bai Hengyu put down his things, he went to light a fire to light the stove. He took the package of dried meat and turned around to leave. Shu Yue looked away, closed the door, and moved next to Bai Hengyu, "Is this fire any better? How about we use some kerosene? " In fact, it is more convenient to use the red-hot charcoal in the space, but Shu Yue still resolutely carried out the promise of cheating in the base without using the space. "Need not." ?Bai Hengyu smiled and said, "It doesn''t take much trouble." Just as he said this, Lu Jing, who had just left, came back again, holding a charcoal basin in his hand, the charcoal inside was burning red. ?He put the thing down to Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, turned around and left, leaving only one sentence, "This is for your use, it is not a rare thing." Fine! Shuyue was a little lucky, luckily she didn''t have a brain twitch just now. With the charcoal in the charcoal basin, the coal stove and kang can be burned easily. Shuyue touched the kang, but the temperature had not yet warmed up. Shuyue threw herself on the kang, tilting her head to look at the fish and fish where the things they brought back from the village were placed. Yuyu, Im a little sleepy. It was only then that Shuyue realized that Shuyue, who had always loved taking naps and would take a nap for more than half an hour even during class, had not slept today. As soon as she pounced, sleepiness swept over her. ??Bai Hengyu roasted a few sweet potatoes on the charcoal basin and laughed when he heard what Shu Yue said, "Go to sleep. I will clean up later and sleep with you." We have nothing to do these days. You can sleep wherever you want. " Shuyue rolled her eyes and smiled, humming obediently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 861： It’s really snowing (1) Chapter 861 Its really snowing (1) It took about an afternoon of trekking across mountains and rivers. Shu Yue was really tired, but before going to bed, Shu Yue did not forget to feed Bai Lienan Qingyuan and asked Bai Hengyu to replenish their energy. Then Shu Yue dared to put herself to sleep with peace of mind. ?This sleep lasted until most of the night. She woke up from hunger. Shu Yue still remembered that when she was in a daze, she seemed to be called by Yuyu once, asking her to get up and eat something before going to sleep. However, Shu Yue was a bit lazy, no, she was very lazy, too lazy to want to eat. Then- She is hungry now. Shuyue recalled what happened last night, her eyes wandered. ?The house was dark at this time, and the wind outside was blowing loudly. Thinking of the cold weather and such wind in the middle of winter, I couldn''t help but shiver just thinking about it. At this moment, the lights in the room turned on. means fish. Did I wake you up? ??Bai Hengyu rubbed her face, "No, are you hungry?" ??In fact, Bai Hengyu slept no less than Shu Yue. As for the fact that he woke up, this was because he was always alert when sleeping. There was no question of whether he woke up or not, so it didn''t hinder him. Shu Yue didn''t really believe that he didn''t know the words, so she nodded a little embarrassed. Shu Yue slowly got up. She just wanted to get something hot to eat from the space. ??Anyway, no one will see you stealing food in the middle of the night. However- ??Bai Hengyu got out of bed, and brought a bowl of porridge to Shu Yue. The porridge seemed to have been warm on the stove. Shuyue was a little embarrassed and said, "Thank you Yuyu." Bai Hengyu rubbed her head, put the kang table in front of her, and told her to eat slowly, but his attention fell on the whistling wind outside. It was not that he had never woken up at night before, but he didn''t seem to wake up at all. Such a strong wind. how to say! The winter of ??years ago was strange. ?Besides the cold, there is basically no wind and almost no snow, which is very unusual in the north. ?However, the wind is blowing like this today. Shu Yue ate slowly, and occasionally she remembered to feed Bai Hengyu. Shuyue looked at the time and fed Bai Lienan Qingyuan something to replenish the energy in her body before going back to sleep. As for the sound of the wind outside. Shuyue heard it, but her brain was a little weak, so she didn''t think much about it at all. It wasn''t until she got up the next day that she felt the chill in the air. It wasn''t until she opened the window that she realized it was snowing outside. Shu Yue: Its really snowing! It turns out that there are people who can tell the weather with just a pair of eyes. Bai Hengyu frowned as he looked outside. To tell the truth, Jian Zhong looked solemn and told him that it was going to snow heavily for several days. Later, he saw Jian Ge hurriedly coming to their house with sweat on his forehead. At that time, he still felt A little strange. It is not surprising that experienced people can see the sky. ??The strange thing is that Jian Zhong''s face looked so solemn. Shu Yue may not know it very well, but Bai Hengyu understands it very well. In the past, when there was a lot of snow in the winter, their hunting team would go hunting in the mountains. They would still rely on skis to travel freely in the mountains at a speed as if they were flying. Now that there is heavy snow, it really doesnt matter. He couldn''t figure it out at the time, but when he thought about it, what he and Shu Yue cared about the most was Bai Lienan Qingyuan. They were both in Shu Yue''s space now, and no matter what they did, it was impossible for others to reach out to them. ?In this case, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu only need to protect each other, and then they will be "no taboos" and "no poisons". (End of this chapter) Chapter 862： It’s really snowing (2) Chapter 862 Its really snowing (2) ?Because of this consideration, Bai Hengyu took Shuyue back to the base without saying a word. But, he looked at the snow. Since the snow was real, then, was he just overthinking it? ?The wind was howling outside, snowflakes were flying, and the snow swept by the wind hit Xuan''er, causing pain on her body. When it was breakfast time, Shu Yue had just stepped out of the house when she was forced back by the snow. ??Bai Hengyu pushed Shu Yue back into the room, "I''ll go to the cafeteria, and you stay at home. I''ll be back after finishing the meal." Shuyue frowned in confusion. Where is the weather outside suitable for going out? How about forget it, lets eat at home. Bai Hengyu found a dog-skin hat, put on a scarf and a coat, wrapped himself tightly, and showed it to Shu Yue for a closer look, "If you don''t eat, it''s free. We eat at home, and the canteen won''t refund the meal money." Give us." ?Bai Hengyus tone is very soft. ??The little girl used to dig wild vegetables and dry them. Just by looking at that, you can tell how frugal she is, but now she even skips the meal because she doesn''t want him to go out and be blown by the cold wind. Shu Yue didn''t know what Bai Hengyu was thinking about. Seeing that he had already made up his mind, Shu Yue could only give a few careful instructions. ??Bai Hengyu went out, and Shu Yue was idle in the house, tidying up the house. There is very little furniture inside. Tables, chairs, benches, kang cabinets, and several baskets of cloth and sacks containing their rations were brought back from the small fenced yard. Shu Yue moved the grains, dried vegetables, mushrooms, dried vermicelli, air-dried meat and bacon to the shelves on the balcony. ? Dried meat, dried fruits, candied fruits, etc., along with the cooked food benefits given out during the New Year, were put away in the cabinet. ?Stuff like raw meat was moved to an empty jar on the balcony to freeze. In this way, you are done. Shuyue looked at the clean and tidy house and nodded her head. Yes, Not Bad! Shu Yue was nodding her little head when there was movement outside. She just took a look at the crack in the door, then quickly stepped back and opened the door. Teach, instructor? Lu Jingyi didnt come empty-handed. He also carried a large wooden bucket, which was white and looked like milk. ? He ??put the big wooden barrel down and explained to Shu Yue, "It''s mare''s milk. You can drink it by boiling it a little. Don''t cook it for too long or use too much heat." Shuyue was confused. Is this for her and Yuyu? Flattered. Lu Jingyi saw Shuyue''s hesitation and was amused, "Yesterday I offered you dried meat and I didn''t refuse. A bucket of mare''s milk is nothing." Shuyue didnt know what to say for a moment, so she just asked dryly, Does our base raise horses? ?Lu Jingyi saw that the little girl was very sensible and did not say no more. He nodded lightly and explained. In the mountains, it is sometimes inconvenient to get in and out by car, but riding a horse is much more convenient. ?Hence, horses are raised at the base, and there is a small horse farm in a nearby valley. ?This mare''s milk is squeezed there, and there is no shortage of it. Not long ago, the master chef in the canteen even said that he was going to make some mare''s milk, which was a lot of waste. The wine he made didn''t taste as good as mare''s milk. ?This bucket of mare''s milk was originally intended to be sent to the master for destruction, but Lu Jingyi intercepted it. Shu Yue: Lu Jingyi warned, "Don''t go out if the wind doesn''t stop, and don''t go into the mountains when you go out. It''s so windy outside that it hurts people who are wrapped in melting snow." Shuyue was raised well. Even after two months of training, her little face is still white and tender. Its hard to say whether there will be bleeding from scraping. ?Lu Jingyi paused for a moment and said, "Many trees nearby were blown down and broken last night, which is very dangerous." - # # Good night, dear little angels. (End of this chapter) Chapter 863： News brought by stones (1) Chapter 863 The news brought by the stone (1) ?Lu Jingyi was surprised when he saw Shu Yue and gave her an overview of the situation. ?At about midnight last night, the wind started blowing outside. ?This winter has been dry, with rocks, sand and dead branches swept by the cold wind and howling in the mountains and forests. Their yard is halfway up the mountain, next to the mountain wall. The mountain blocks the noise and the noise is smaller. But other places are not so lucky. Some temporary straw sheds have been torn off their roofs, and the built houses and even Some were unlucky enough to have their glass shattered by rocks. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, noisy all night long. It wasn''t until it started to snow, and the snow became heavier and heavier, and the rocks and branches were frozen under the weight of the snow, that the outside calmed down a little, but even so, it was not an ordinary effort for Shu Yue to go out. ??When Bai Hengyu came back, he also brought lunch back. Shu Yue was a little surprised, "Can you prepare food in advance?" This is not a meal. Bai Hengyu took off his coat and hat, and his hands were soaked in warm water by Shu Yue. His expression was a little helpless, and he laughed when he heard Shu Yue''s words, "You can take it in advance, but it''s like converting lunch into breakfast." Got beaten." It seems a bit unclear when I say this. The food standards for breakfast, lunch and dinner are different. Lunch hasnt been made yet at this time in the morning. It can only be converted into the standard lunch, and replaced with steamed buns, steamed buns, vegetable rolls and the like for breakfast. Oh, I see! ??Bai Hengyu turned to ask about the bucket of milk, "Did Instructor Lu send it?" Shuyue''s eyes widened in surprise, curiosity written all over her white and tender face, as if she was asking how he knew. ?Bai Hengyu smiled. ?Lu Jingyi is a casual, yet persistent and principled person. ??If Bai Lienan Qingyuan was there and he had a few meals at home and got something, he might not take it to heart. But now that something happened to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, he would not allow himself to get it for free. ?Yesterday, Shuyue gave Lu Jingyi a pack of dried meat. A year ago, she also gave Lu Jingyi a bottle of health-preserving pills as a ''filial piety''. ?Lu Jingyi didn''t go out to get it, but even if he didn''t send the bucket of milk over today, he didn''t know when he would get it back for Shuyue. Shu Yue was a little surprised when she heard Yuyus explanation. This is indeed the truth. ?Lu Jingyi was originally such a person. Shu Yue bit into a piece of cabbage roll, but she didnt think about such a simple truth. Lately my brain has been a bit weak. ?Her eyes fell on Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan in the space, and she sighed in her heart. ??Bai Hengyu knew that she was thinking about Bai Lienan Qingyuan again, so he put down the bowl he was holding and held him in his arms. Shu Yue just came back to her senses, feeling a little embarrassed. ??Bai Hengyu rubbed her little head. The two of them didn''t need to say much, Bai Hengyu only stayed with her silently. Eat with her, read with her, chat with her when she is tired, and take care of Bai Lienan Qingyuan with her. Time flies and its time for school to start. The wind has stopped, but the snow is still falling outside. Fortunately, at this level, although it is not very friendly to Shuyue and the others, it does not affect their class. ?This morning, as soon as Shuyue Bai Hengyu arrived at the door of the classroom, she met the stone that had been waiting there. Brother Shitou? ?Stone grinned and pulled Shuyue Baiheng to the side. I heard the instructor brag that there was a six or seven-year-old girl among the top ten, so I came to try my luck. I didnt expect it to be you. After Shitou said this, he looked around to make sure there was no one there, then he whispered, "There is something I want to tell you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 864： News brought by stones (2) Chapter 864 The news brought by the stone (2) Things should start from the afternoon of the third day of junior high school. ?That day, Shitou was having fun in the village with his former friends when he saw two cars entering the village. They entered the village and went straight to Lao Bai''s house. When Shitou rushed back, he only saw Zhou Guilan, his mother-in-law, smiling, counting a stack of ten yuan coins in her hand, and there were cigarettes, wine, cakes and other things on the ground. Later, after being questioned by his father, he heard from his grandmother that Lin Jiaojiao, his father''s childhood playmate, had returned from abroad and found that his good brother was dead, leaving only Lin Jiaojiao as an orphan. I planned to take good care of it. ?The things from that place were a thank you gift to their family for taking care of Lin Jiaojiao, and they would also remit monthly living expenses in the future. ???The old lady took advantage of this situation to regain the power of the housekeeper, and treated Lin Jiaojiao with every ounce of her heart, rice and fine grains. ?Lin Jiaojiao smiled happily and told everyone she met what her godfather had bought her. ?The house seems to have changed overnight to what it was a few years ago. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: ! ! Time was running out, so Shuyue and the others entered the classroom ten minutes early. Shitou himself had to rush back to class. He spoke out according to what he had planned in his mind before. Looking at Shuyue and Bai Hengyu who were dumbfounded and silent, he added, " I always find this strange. A few years ago, she made a fuss about wanting to recognize her second uncle as her father. I still remember it clearly. ?Now someone really comes to the door, and its her godfather again..." "Just listen. In fact, I don''t know why I want to tell you. Even when I get to school, I always think about telling you, otherwise there will always be things in my heart. Now that I have said it, I feel relieved. " Shu Yue nodded. ?? Bai Hengyu also expressed that he understood, and changed the subject, "When did you go back to school? The snow and wind have been so heavy these days, Shu Yue was worried." ?The stone chuckled. We came here for skiing, the hunting team from the village sent us here. I still skate by myself. ?Don''t worry about the bad weather, this is much faster than relying on two legs, swish, swish. " ?Stone said that he really ran out of time. Seeing that he was leaving, Shuyue quickly took out a small paper bag and stuffed it into his arms, waving to him. ??Stone didn''t refuse and ran away. When he returned, he discovered that the small oil paper bag contained dried meat. It was a palm-sized bag and smelled delicious. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu stepped on the school bell and entered the classroom behind the teacher. ?This section is a history class, which contains various personal stories of history. The story is very exciting. Shu Yue was distracted and thinking about Lin Jiaojiao. To be honest, Shu Yue has not thought of this person for a long time. ?Lin Jiaojiao was classified in Shuyue''s mind as someone with a mild brain disease. ?She didn''t even bother to use her brain with this person. When he got in front of her, she usually just used her fists and threw them behind her head after beating him. ?At this moment, she suddenly heard Shitou talking about her, talking about this kind of operation of giving things and money, and then she remembered that Lin Jiaojiao was still a heroine. In the original article, Lin Jiaojiao was adopted by Bai Lie, and then Bai Lie left Baijia Village, but he would send living expenses to Lin Jiaojiao on time. Now Bai Lie despises Lin Jiaojiao and does not take her seriously at all. , however, someone else stepped in, took Bai Lie''s original position, and provided Lin Jiaojiao with a comfortable life. Shuyue held the pen and thought that she was just a person who moved her position in the book. She thought that what was hidden behind the heroine "Bai Jiaojiao" in the book was her life of only four and a half years old, Bai Lie''s lonely life, and the look in her lowered eyes. It becomes moist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 865： News brought by stones (3) Chapter 865 The news brought by the stone (3) Shuyue felt sorry for Bai Lie, but she just couldn''t see Bai Lie being bad at all. ??Bai Hengyu was also thinking about the news brought by the previous stone. ?As for Lin Jiaojiao, Bai Lie didn''t know what happened in his previous life. He just ignored Lin Jiaojiao, even looked down upon her. ??But Bai Hengyu disliked Lin Jiaojiao very much, but he never touched her because Lin Jiaojiao''s life was not easy, both mentally and materially. ??How is Lin Jiaojiao''s life at Lao Bai''s house? ??The whole village''s jokes and fun, in Zhou Guilan''s eyes the troublemaker and disaster star, in the heart of Bai Dazhou''s daughter-in-law, the troublemaker who eats and lives for free, the wild vegetables are mushy, and the wild vegetables are wobbled. I envy Shuyue''s new clothes, I envy Shuyue''s beautiful hairpins, I envy Shuyue for having all kinds of delicious and fun things, I envy Yue for being Bai Lie, and he is the jewel in Nan Qingyuan''s palm. ??Bai Heng was happy to see her skinny skin, and his eyes filled with envy, jealousy and hatred towards Shu Yue with tears in his eyes. However, Bai Hengyu really didn''t expect that she had just suffered two or three years of hardship and suffered two or three years of sin, and then she turned over again. It seems that she has resumed the trajectory of her previous life. Now that Bai Lie has not raised her and provided her with a good life for twenty years, a childhood playmate of Lin Jiaojiao''s biological father has appeared, and he is willing to be taken advantage of. Take care of her food, take care of her clothes and send her money. To be honest, Bai Hengyu felt a little unhappy and wanted to push the person down. She, "Bai Jiaojiao", only deserves to spend the rest of her life looking up at Shuyue in the mud. ?However, there is no rush now. They will have to go back to the village to check on the situation next time. Bai Hengyu was thinking about this, listening to the historical allusions told by the history teacher, and was still focusing on Shuyue. Sensing that Shuyue was not in the right mood, Bai Hengyu took out the pen in her hand, and smoothly Stuffed a piece of rubber into her. He also whispered, "This is easy to pinch." Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue glanced at the teacher who was lecturing quietly. Seeing that he hadn''t noticed, she glared at him angrily, and then started to read the book carefully while listening to the teacher''s lecture as usual. ? Lin Jiaojiao''s matter was worth distracting her for a while, just because she was a special person, but that was all, and then she was forgotten by Shu Yue. ?Bai Hengyu knew it well. Its just that his little girl is so sensible that its heartbreaking. Literature class in the morning and martial arts class in the afternoon. The afternoon class was not supposed to be held outdoors. It was snowing now. Shuyue originally thought that it would be moved indoors anyway, but she didn''t. ?The original physical training continued, with a five-kilometer run first. After the run, I moved indoors to collect some theoretical knowledge, and then went outdoors to squat on horseback. After such a toss, I was almost frozen into ice. Fortunately, the base wants to temper people''s will by doing this, and it does not really want to cause problems for people. They also prepared decoctions to dispel the cold. ?At the end of school, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu took the concoction from the bamboo tube they were given and drank it before leaving. Yi Yijin was also with them. Yi Yijin was still a little out of breath. He didn''t have much energy at the moment. He walked slowly with them, climbed up the cliff, entered the canteen, had a meal and sat down. Only then did he have some strength to speak, "I''ll go there later." Get some medicine from the infirmary. I''m afraid it might not be enough to get some cold-repelling decoction. " ?He glanced at Shuyue. Shuyue looked like she could get sick easily. ??Bai Hengyu shook his head, "We have medicine there. I''ll cook it and give it to you later. You mix it with hot water and soak your feet. It''s good for your health." (End of this chapter) Chapter 866： I heard that I need to take a break (1) Chapter 866 I heard that I have to stop (1) Yi Yijin was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "That''s fine." Thinking of something, he talked about Bai Hengyu asking him to bring something, "I sent the stuff, but because of the heavy snow this time, I guess it will take a few days to get here." According to the current speed of mail delivery, seven or eight days is fast, and half a month to a month is not impossible. Its okay, dont worry. Bai Hengyu saw that Shuyue didn''t have the strength to open her mouth to speak at this moment, and her mouth was still slightly open when she was breathing. He knew that she was exhausted, so he coaxed her, "Eat some, if you can''t finish it, I will help you eat later." "Son, let''s go back and have a good rest. When we''re tired, we''ll have a meal. I''ll go back and cook some porridge." Shu Yue nodded her head obediently. - ?The wind and snow were a bit heavy, so the number of logistics vehicles going out for shopping decreased. Until the heavy snow closed the mountains, the logistics vehicles were suspended. ??After class at noon that day, Xiaopangdun found a group of people, carrying a backpack on his back. This time he was very ambitious to climb a cliff with them. Shu Yue Bai Heng Yu Yi Yijin: The three of them didnt know why. ??But then I saw Zhao Tianlang going straight to the canteen and starting to spend money on shopping. He has a hundred big meat buns at the top of his mouth. Shu Yue Bai Heng Yu Yi Yijin: ! ! Zhao Tianlang happily carried a basket of steamed buns on his back, "Yi Yijin, can I leave it here with you? It won''t go bad in this winter. When I want to eat or I''m short of food, I''ll come and get it from you. I''ve already figured it out." If I am really short of food, I can eat one for a meal or three for a day, and I can still eat for thirty days! ??It is impossible for the base to not send out anything at all. oops! ?Its really nice here. There is even a place selling food. " Shu Yue Bai Heng Yu Yi Yijin: No, whats the need for food? ?Yi Yijin pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, very confused. Zhao Tianlang was even more confused than him, "Isn''t the food in our canteen getting worse and worse? Just like during the entrance examination, oh, there is also the grocery store below. I heard that some things there are also out of stock. Our instructor also said that the mountain has been blocked by heavy snow, and the vehicles for purchasing materials cannot get out, so what? Don''t you want to run out of food? " Shuyues eyes wandered. ??Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows slightly, "Have other people started hoarding things like you?" "Yes, the grocery store in the valley actually sells some pastries, peach cakes, cakes, and dried meat! They are sold out every day, and there are some that cannot be replenished. I heard that the inventory is also low. there is none left." ?They also want to buy food from the canteen, but the canteen in the valley only has a certain amount of food for each meal. If you want to buy more food, you have to get more meal tickets. ?There are also people who use their meal stamps to pay for several days of meals at once just to be safe and take them back to their dormitories! Zhao Tianlang actually originally wanted to do that, but considering that the food in the cafeteria below didn''t even have meat, he decided to try his luck here. ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had no comment on this matter yet, but they observed it for two days and it was indeed the case, but Shu Yue still felt something was strange. ??The base has done so many tricks to distribute welfare during the New Year, how could there be a shortage of food! But then I think about it, the current year is not good, food shortage is actually very normal, and it seems that in the past, the food in the factory was sent here once a month from the food station. If it is really snowy and the mountains are closed, it will not be delivered. A break is really a break. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu discussed it privately. They have nothing to worry about. She and Yuyu can eat the food in her dormitory for several months without any problem, not to mention that there is food in her small fenced courtyard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 867： I heard you have to pause (2) Chapter 867 I heard that I have to stop (2) On the contrary, it is an opportunity for Shu Yue Bai Hengyu. What are you doing? Make money! ??Bai Hengyu planned to take advantage of the situation, no, but to seize the opportunity to earn some pocket money for his little girl. Shu Yue and Bai Heng''s subsidy for the two of them is not low. Together, it is at least more than fifty yuan a month. If you don''t fall out of the top ten, it will be sixty yuan. Is sixty yuan a lot, but it also depends on your daily life. Expenses. Furthermore, Bai Hengyu didn''t know what the future would be like, but it was important to make as much money as possible that could be used openly. It started on the morning of the weekend. There were still scattered snowflakes in the sky in the morning. After Shuyue woke up in the morning, she ate breakfast and asked Yuyu to replenish Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy and feed them breakfast, which was rare. I fell asleep under the quilt. ?Unexpectedly, when he woke up, Bai Hengyu could not find anyone, leaving only a note indicating that he was going hunting with Gouzi and Fengxian Shitou. He also said that he was well dressed and had brought pills. He didn''t take her with him because she didn''t know how to ski and it was inconvenient to take her with him. He told her not to worry that she would be back soon. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue laughed out of anger! ??I want to hunt, I want to go hunting and tell her, can she still disagree... Well, actually I dont necessarily agree or disagree. Shu Yue rubbed her face a little depressed. But thinking about the fact that he was wearing a protective vest, carrying a dog, and being drugged, there was nothing to be afraid of. With this thought, she calmed down. Shu Yue knew Bai Hengyu well. Their family had no shortage of meat, and he didnt have any strange hobbies or hobbies like hunting. It must be useful to them. Combined with the possibility that was reported earlier There is a shortage of food, and people are panicking and starting to stock up on food. I heard that the pastries, peach cakes, chicken cakes and jerky are very popular in the valley grocery store. ?She felt blessed for a moment and thought of Bai Hengyu''s purpose. Selling jerky and barbecue! Even if it wasn''t, she now remembered that as early as the first day of registration, Fu Meiren told them that the cafeteria was still a small restaurant and that they would collect game and mountain products. Shu Yue stayed for a while, and mixed herself some hot water to wash her face. She also made herself a glass of honey water and sipped it slowly, thinking carefully about what she could do in her mind. As a result, she found that she would still have to hold back if she really followed. ??Its okay that her short legs cant keep up and she cant ski. When the time comes, Renyun may have to step in to take care of her, which will definitely outweigh the gains and losses. ?After thinking about this, Shuyue was still worried, but she had no choice but to do her own thing. ??Bai Hengyu gave the base a strange beginning. Originally, due to weather conditions, heavy snow had closed the mountains, and rumors of food shortages began to spread in the base. The students were worried that the canteen would be shut down due to lack of food. They had already tasted the feeling of hunger and cold during the severe drought. It is imperative to stock up on food! Now, at this moment, someone suddenly appeared in the base selling dried meat. With this as a model, many students who think they are not bad at it imitate it. Even if it snows intermittently outside and the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, there are still people who are ready to start looking for things, but most people still keep their eyes on the target. To assess the grove. ??Bai Hengyu entrusted Zhao Tianlang to sell the dried meat in the dormitory. When the prices are about the same as those in grocery stores and the taste is even better, even if they are not cheap, there are still many people who are willing to spend money. Shu Yue and the others really made a fortune this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 868： Why are there so many this time? (1) Chapter 868 Why are there so many this time? (1) Shu Yue tugged at the money Bai Hengyu brought back this time, feeling a little confused. Why are there so many this time? Bai Hengyu went hunting with others on the weekends. He would come back at noon or one or two in the afternoon. After resting for an hour or two, he would make dried meat in the afternoon. During class time, he asked Zhao Tianlang to help sell it in the dormitory. Shitou Fengxian was in charge of supervision. Final cent. In the first week, Bai Hengyu received 27.5 yuan, which was about a month''s subsidy given to them by Bai Heng, and it was a month''s salary for working outside, which was quite a lot. However, this time it was the second week, and Bai Hengyu actually brought back 232 yuan. ?This is awesome! According to the subsidy provided by most people in the base, one has to save for ten months. But in fact, among the students at the base, who doesnt buy some toothbrushes, toothpaste, paper, pens, and even small pieces of straw paper? These are still the most basic. If you want to spend more on other things, it is really not enough for one student a year. I must be able to save so much. In rural areas, if a strong laborer is busy throughout the year, a dividend of twenty yuan is considered a lot. This is enough for a strong laborer to earn for ten years. Bai Hengyu took a sip of the milk tea that Shuyue poured for him. Hearing this, he glanced at the dog who was lying on the edge of the stove licking the bone soup. He turned his eyes away and fell on Shuyue to see her receive the money. In the biscuit box, the delicate eyebrows and calm eyes carefully dug out their account books and memorized them one by one. Bai Hengyu brought milk tea and squeezed to sit next to Shuyue. He stretched out his hand to stop her. Seeing that she was delicate and round, with cute words on her face, a smile flashed in her twinkling eyes. Take a closer look. There''s a bit of cunning underneath. Want to know? Shuyue tilted her head and looked at him. On the little girls white and tender face, her long and thick eyelashes fluttered. Her big eyes were as clean and clear as a clear spring, and they seemed to be able to talk. The curiosity inside was clear. ??Bai Hengyu smiled, put the milk tea to her mouth, and watched her take a sip obediently, with a slow smile. The way of dividing is different. ?Last time, after excluding the cost of making dried meat and the wages of selling dried meat to Zhao Tianlang, Feng Xian Shitou and I shared the money earned equally. ?This time its the money I earned. Ill give half of it to your uncle first, and the rest will be divided equally between the three of us. " Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue looked dazed, and when she regained consciousness, the corner of her mouth curled up. My dad didnt make as much money as my uncle before. She was in a particularly complicated mood and glanced at the dog who was lazily licking the soup and wagging his tail. He seemed to hear them calling him and glanced at them. Although Shuyue didn''t know that Gouzi was the cub of the previous wolf king and that the current wolf king couldn''t defeat him, and that he could temporarily replace the wolf king and command the pack of wolves, Shuyue was still very convinced of Gouzi''s ability. Hence, she didnt feel that Gouzi was taking advantage of this division at all. I dont think theres anything wrong with this either. Its just a little strange that other people are willing to give so much to the dog. ??Bai Hengyu saw her thoughts at a glance, took Shu Yue''s hand, wrote down the dates on the account book with her, and explained to her. I went hunting with them last week and didnt say we were going to make jerky. Shu Yue heard that Yu Yu said that he only told Feng Xian Shitou from beginning to end that he wanted to go hunting to get some meat because he was greedy for meat, and the expression on his face could not be maintained. ??Bai Hengyu called Feng Xian to hunt with Shitou after careful consideration. (End of this chapter) Chapter 869： Why are there so many this time? (2) Chapter 869 Why are there so many this time? (2) ?In fact, Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang should have been his first choice, but their skills are still not good enough, and they need to train for at least another six months and a year. Stone and Fengxian each have their own merits. Feng Xian is good at hunting, and his skills and speed are pretty good, and most importantly, he has the energy to hunt and sell dried meat with Bai Heng and Shuyue. This time, Feng Xian can''t tell if he can''t finish the prey this time. Bai Hengyu didn''t need to open his mouth before he would think of selling dried meat to make some money. ? ?Tou Shi, Shi Tou doesnt say anything else, its enough that he says he can ski. In addition, the stone came from Baijia Village. There is a hunting team in Baijia Village. He is no stranger to hunting. Moreover, Gouzi used to be the village protector of Baijia Village, the ''mythical beast'' Uncle Dog. He knows Gouzi''s abilities better than others, saying. He might even brag about Gouzis great achievements in the past. as expected- ?Hunting in the snow is actually not easy. Bai Hengyu Fengxian slid the rocks in the mountains for several hours before finally catching two gray-haired hares. In fact, for ordinary students, it is already an excellent harvest. After all, they only go out because they are short of meat and want to eat some meat to satisfy their craving. ?However, on their way back, Bai Hengyu deliberately let the dog catch a pheasant. Shitou had a flash of inspiration and thought of Gouzi''s great achievements. Shitou''s character and age naturally made him want to brag about it. Shitou didn''t know how to brag about it. He also urged Bai Hengyu to let Gouzi see if he could do more. Find some prey. As expected, the next time, with Bai Hengyu''s communication, Gouzi led them to encounter a silly roe deer, two hares, and three pheasants. There were too many prey to eat, so naturally, Feng Xian proposed to make dried meat and sell it. ??Bai Hengyu also borrowed the small fenced yard of their home from Yi Yijin, with certain conditions. Yi Yijin was given priority to buy dried meat, and he also sold him a pheasant. ? With such a harvest for the first time, Shitou Fengxian was particularly tempted. Bai Hengyu didn''t need to ask, so they made an appointment with Bai Hengyu for the second time. ??Bai Hengyu doesnt even need to take the initiative to fight for it, he can let them ask for preferential treatment for the dog ?After making money, deduct the cost of firewood, seasonings, etc., and Zhao Tianlang''s ''salary'', half of it is given to Gouzi, and the remaining money is divided equally between them. ?Of course, the preferential treatment given to Gouzi will eventually fall on Bai Hengyu. Shu Yue couldnt help but smile and gave Bai Hengyu a thumbs up. yes! ?As long as they take the dogs out, they will definitely gain something! Shu Yueba calculated the money earned this time and said, "Okay, I will give half of it to my uncle, and they can still share 58 yuan. Last month it was only 27.5 yuan, which was more than double that of last month. " ??Bai Hengyu lowered his head and rubbed her soft little face, "That''s not all, have you forgotten that I also brought back a pig leg and two ribs?" Eh? Shu Yue nodded and took another sip from the cup handed over by Bai Hengyu. This meat is quite tender, did you save it specially? ??Bai Hengyu hummed with a smile in his eyes. Last weekend, Gouzi took them directly to the wild boar nest. He made a trip in the morning and brought back a wild boar. He called Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijing watched the fire. He went again in the afternoon and brought back two wild boars, one large and one small. . ?Thanks to the snow, it was easy to pull with a sled or something. The meat from the two big heads was made into dried meat and sold, and the remaining pig heads and bones were sold to the canteen. The meat of the smaller one was tender, so they discussed it and decided not to sell it, but to eat it themselves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 870： Lu Qian comes to your door (1) Chapter 870 Lu Qian comes to visit (1) The small wild boar is killed and processed, and the remaining meat, which is less than 80 kilograms, is shaved off the ribs and divided into four parts. ??Bai Heng gave one pig leg to Feng Xian Shitou and gave the other pig leg to Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang. The pig''s head was boiled and several of them ate together. Shuyue was also present at the time. Bai Hengyu said that he would save the ribs for Gouzi, and no one had any objection to this. ?But later on, because it was inconvenient to eat Shitou''s pig leg, he sold it to Yi Yijin, who was not short of money. Shitou also bought some dried meat and kept it for himself, so there was no need to mention it. Shu Yue rubbed her fleshy chin, tilted her head and looked at Bai Hengyu, "Will you go hunting on the weekend?" ??Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows, "Go, but you don''t have to be as tired as last week, just take care of yourself this time." Shuyue didn''t know why, but there was a knock on the door outside. ??Bai Hengyu kissed his little girl, turned around and opened the door. Who? "it''s me!" Shuyue was about to put the biscuit box containing the money into the space, blinked, silently put the box back on the table, and opened the lid on the iron box. ??Bai Hengyu looked back at the little girl, and naturally did not miss her movement, smiled, and opened the door. ?Standing at the door are Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan. Lu Jingyuan was still holding Qian Pang, "Okay, don''t be embarrassed!" Qian Pang stared, "Why am I embarrassed?!" Hearing this inexplicably familiar conversation in the room, Shuyue''s eyes wandered. ?Alright, dont embarrass me outside! He whose surname is XX, tell me clearly why I am so embarrassed? ?She tried her best to keep her face straight so as not to laugh out loud. Lu Jingyi pushed open the window of the west wing and climbed out. When he arrived at the door of Shuyue''s dormitory, he twitched the corner of his mouth and said, " "What are you doing here? Go in and talk. Don''t freeze in the cold wind." ?Of course this is not about Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan, two rough old men. Lu Jingyuan and Qian Pang glanced at the boy who opened the door, who was more beautiful than the little girl, and followed them in. Lu Jingyi had already very consciously pulled the only empty chair in the room, which was the chair that Bai Hengyu had brought from the dormitory next door, and sat down. He very consciously pulled the roasted sweet potatoes on the brazier and started eating. ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were used to it. Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan looked at each other. Qian Pang coughed and glanced at Shu Yue, who was already standing and had vacated the only chair left in the room for who knew who to sit on. His eyes fell very precisely on the biscuit box on the table behind Shu Yue. On the money inside, his eyes were shining brightly, and there was a bit of a pained expression hidden behind it. Shu Yues eyes drifted for a moment. ?She might not have understood it originally, but when she saw the hint of pain in Qian Pang''s eyes, she understood everything. ?Hunting makes money. If Bai Hengyu and the others don''t make this money, isn''t this money earned by the base? ?Think about it again, is the base really short of food or is it a rumored food shortage? With so many people hoarding food, some items in the grocery store were sold out, but it was said that the dried meat sold there was available every day. There was something she didn''t understand. ?At the same time, Shuyue also understood why Yuyu just said that she would go this weekend, but she would not be as tired as before. Are you still planning to go hunting tomorrow? ?Qian Pang was looking forward to seeing Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, and he couldnt wait to see them all! Shuyue pursed her lips and smiled obediently, pretending not to understand. Go ahead! Yuyu was just telling me about it. Qian Pang clutched his chest, feeling so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. - # # Continue later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 871： Lu Qian comes to your door (2) Chapter 871 Lu Qian comes to visit (2) ?Is the base short of food? The base is not short of food at all! ?The drought has been severe in various parts of the country, and there is a shortage of food throughout the country. But after the earthquake in the second half of the year, everything recovered. After the rain, everything grown in the ground grew well. Although summer was almost over, there was still a wave of harvests. Although the food crisis has not passed, it was much better than during the drought. The base came into being due to the tremendous changes in the world after the earthquake. Its existence is a new attempt and a project launched for the country to cultivate talents. The base will not be used wherever the country is short of food. There are rations allocated from above, and there is Qian Pang who is desperate for money. ?There are so many people in the base, he is in charge of the logistics and financial power of the base, he can make the base a free meal, is he just waiting to get promoted? ?Of course thats impossible! ?After the earthquake and heavy rain stopped, it was harvest time in the mountains. Their base has also begun to be established. In the base, in addition to Shu Yue and his group of young people who are going to school, there is another group of young adults with good bones but older age who were arranged to go to the training camp in the valley next door and next door. Instructors for various projects. Except for people like Shu Yue, everyone else can make the best use of them! Organize and take turns going to the mountains to pick mountain products, hunt and stock up on food. ?The bacon and fish stored in the base are enough to feed them for a year, and the warehouse is still replenishing the stock. The instructors at the base and the training camp have fixed collective tasks of hunting or gathering. It''s Shuyue and the others. They are still young and weak now, which means they are still in the "novice protection period". When the base estimates that they are almost able to protect themselves, they will not go into the mountains and torment themselves to death. Sometimes, they will also be assigned such tasks. ?Of course, in addition to those organized by collectives, what they hunt in their own time can also be sold to the base. ?However, Shu Yue and the others did not know this. In short, there is no shortage of food in the base, and there will be no hungry people in the base. ?Then why are such rumors still spreading? Lets make money! ?The students at the base are in charge of food, housing, and subsidies, as well as benefits during the holidays. If they are paid well, people will flock to them, admiring them, and even envy them. So why do they need a lot of money if they don''t have to ask for money? ?These days, if you want to do anything, you have to reach out and ask for it. The higher authorities also allocate funds to the base, and there are quite a lot of them, but no matter how much, there is a limit. When the base has a relatively high degree of freedom, the output of the mountains and forests around them also belongs to the base, so it is imperative to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. Open source! The logistics vehicles that go out every day are not only for purchasing things from the base, but sometimes they also bring some prey, such as wild boar, hare, bacon and fish. Some of them are training camp students or instructors'' mission items, and some are from... Acquired from their hands. If the base sells it, the money earned will naturally belong to the base. To save money, use wild products from the mountains to replace food and save food. Qian Pang, who is obsessed with money, is in charge of the financial power of the base. How could he not think of ways to get some back when he sees so much money being given to students like Shuyue who are free of charge every month? then what should we do? This time is a good opportunity. Qian Pang has thought about it! During the winter training camp and the tasks handed in by the instructors, the meat is still frozen. It is made into dried meat and placed in the base grocery store. As long as there is a rumor that the base is short of food, naturally someone will want to stock up on food. Then the meat It will definitely sell well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 872： Lu Qian comes to your door (3) Chapter 872 Lu Qian comes to visit (3) The first few days were indeed pretty much what Qian Pang had imagined. ?Just last week, Bai Hengyu and the others hunted only a limited number of things, and some of them were bought by acquaintances themselves, so they did not have much impact on the dried meat in the grocery store, but this week is different! ??Bai Heng bought two big wild boars and one small wild boar for them. They kept the little wild boars for themselves. Two big wild boars made 156 kilograms of dried meat alone. There are only 400 students in this group at the base. If they sell it in the dormitory, how can they get the dried meat from the grocery store? sell? ?You can just sell it. Does it have to be better than the jerky sold in the grocery store? Even though its delicious, it still costs the same as the one sold in the grocery store. Oh no, its not the same. Its a dime more expensive than the one sold in the grocery store. But you are willing to spend two yuan to buy a pound of dried meat, who cares about that dime? It was still snowing, and the mountains were still sealed. The sales of dried meat in the grocery store suddenly declined. Thanks to them, they sold bones, pig heads, offal, etc. to the canteen. He saw the account in the canteen. Otherwise, he almost thought someone was lining his pockets. ?When he thought of this, Qian Pang couldn''t help but look at Shuyue and the others. ?The words clearly written in his eyes, can you please stop causing trouble? Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Shu Yues eyes were confused and blank, and her face was sullen to prevent herself from laughing. ??Bai Hengyu very calmly picked up the milk tea on the stove and poured each of them a bowl. Shu Yue and I have just settled the accounts, and I got two hundred and fifty-nine and fifty cents from the two times. The implication is that if you dont do anything, you are stupid if you dont make money. Qian Pangs eyes widened. Did you rob it? His monthly salary is higher. How much prey will be sold? ??Bai Hengyu glanced at him and said, "I don''t believe you don''t know that my little uncle has a good nose." Qian Pang: I really know this. ??Bai Hengyu continued, "I still have the drug in my hand." Qian Pang: ??I also know this. With dogs leading the way and drugged, there are many prey that cannot be caught. ?Lu Jingyi, who had been lazily speaking, spoke. "From now on, if there is no shortage of money or danger, don''t use that thing." He frowned, that medicine is good, its just too good! ?These two are a bit lawless, too courageous, but lack the most basic fear and vigilance, and cannot be exercised. Shuyue rubbed her cheeks and nodded her head. Lu Jingyi did not block the entire road for Shuyue and the others. He said, there is no shortage of money and there is no danger. ?Other than these two prerequisites, there seems to be no need for them to use drugs. ?Lu Jingyi looked at Bai Hengyu again, and Bai Hengyu nodded. "Actually..." Shu Yue said softly, "Selling dried meat is just a coincidence." Shu Yue thought about it for a while, and then she explained it so that they didnt misunderstand Yuyu. Everyone looked over at the same time. Shu Yue tilted her little head and said, Tell the truth. I heard from Yuyu that it was Yuyu and Fengxian who went into the mountains to hunt. ??My uncle used to catch pheasants and rabbits by himself. Brother Shitou is from our village and he knows that his uncle is very good. Just let my uncle lead the way, and you can find a lot of prey. ?So there were a lot of prey. Feng Xian looked at the meat and thought of our partnership in selling dried meat during the assessment. They saw their uncles ability and decided to sell dried meat together. " ?Bai Hengyu added. Shu Yue and I have a decent subsidy, but if we really want to buy something, we have to use the money left by my uncle and the others, and I dont feel very at ease. ?This time they proposed, and I didnt refuse. " Qian Pang: Heartache! Heartache! (End of this chapter) Chapter 873： Lu Qian comes to your door (4) Chapter 873 Lu Qian comes to visit (4) You might as well say you hunt because you want to make money. It is said that they have planned in advance to go hunting to make money. This also proves that these little kids are smart and motivated, indicating that they have a good way to make money and have a future. Even if his body hurts, he also knows that this is an advantage! But listen to their series of processes. There is this hybrid wolf looking for prey. Hunting relies on using marbles to pop out drug pellets. They slide on a ski and try to drag the prey back from the sled. ?However, when Lu Qian and the others came to the door, they did not come to investigate. When he comes to the door, he comes... Ahem, friendship. ?Then, ask them if they want to sell dried meat tomorrow. ?The base actually does not restrict people like them who do small business privately, and even encourages them. However, there are some things that need to be slowly guided when the base is first established. ?Although Qian Pang had a pained look on his face, the few hundred yuan was really not enough to make him jealous. ?His visit this time was mainly because Bai Hengyu and their dried meat business were doing very well. The jerky they make is better and more delicious than the ones sold by the base. If you sell something, you can sell it, but if you sell something and make others not want to buy from the base, this problem is a bit big. They all knew about Bai Hengyu''s cooking skills when he lived in a cave during the assessment. Qian Pang was really worried that if Bai Hengyu put in some effort, he would completely fail in the grocery store''s dried meat and other businesses. Not only will it make less money, it will also affect the prestige of the base. Qian Pang couldn''t say this. Lu Jingyuan was the one who originally spoke, but halfway through, it was Lu Jingyi who directly exposed Qian Pang''s shortcomings. Qian Pang was taking a sip of milk tea and just tasted it, and it tasted pretty good: "..." ?He squirted directly. Squirted all over Lu Jingyuan''s face. There was a moment of silence in the air. Shuyue''s eyes drifted for a moment, Bai Hengyu fell silent, and Lu Jingyi burst out laughing. Money-fat-zi! ?Lu Jingyuan gritted his teeth and stood up, wiped a handful of milk tea on his face, and kicked him over. Hey, hey, no, no, no, no. Qian Pang hid for a moment and coughed, "What about that? Don''t get excited." Shuyue silently held her milk-green **** and shrank to the side. Bai Hengyu was so funny that he picked up the remaining sweet potato, peeled it and gave it to Shuyue to eat. Then he said: "It saves trouble. I don''t want to bother. If I sell it to the dormitory, I have to pay an extra cent." The wages are really not worth it. He paused and said, "How about giving the base a consignment fee or a commission?" Qian Pang and Lu Jingyuan had stopped talking now, and Qian Pang''s eyes were shining, "Yes, yes, yes." Shu Yue: The next time, Shu Yue witnessed the somewhat strange negotiation between Yuyu and Qian Pang about the consignment fee and commission ratio. ?Fish are as motionless as mountains. Qian Pang blushed and argued hard, but he could only retreat again and again. When the deal was finally settled, Qian Pang squinted his eyes so small that he couldn''t even see the whites of his eyes, almost shedding tears of regret, while pretending to be filling a bowl of milk tea with Gululu. Qian Pang was really depressed, but this time he really couldn''t find a point to argue for. Lu Jingyi''s straightforward words made people choke. He really couldn''t negotiate the price. Shu Yue thought that the conversation was over, but Bai Hengyu suddenly changed her tone. "If you think it''s less, we can actually find another way to cooperate..." Half an hour later, Qian Pang tearfully signed a paper agreement with Bai Hengyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 874： protocol Chapter 874 Agreement ??Bai Hengyu sells recipes for dried meat and dried fruits. ?The base is surrounded by mountains, and the instructors and students all have hunting missions. There is no shortage of meat in the base. In this case, it is very necessary to make these meat products in a way that can be preserved for a long time. ?These things not only can be stored for a long time, taste great, but are also very easy to carry. ? There are many training courses for students to survive in the wild, and there will be similar tasks in the future. This kind of recipe base is quite necessary. "Okay, don''t be so virtuous." Lu Jingyuan said coldly when he saw Qian Pang acting like that. Its true that the profit is 40-60%, but the two little kids have to donate 80% of their share to the base, which means 88% of the profit belongs to the base, and the base makes a lot of money. What''s more, if you earn more or less, it belongs to the base, not to you. " Qian Pang: What is the truth? He just wanted to make a point, and usually his body hurts when someone gives money, "You just know that I''m like this?" ?This time it was Lu Jingyuan who was speechless. - In the agreement, Bai Hengyu and Shuyue will own 60% of the profits from the dried meat and dried fruits made with this recipe, and Shuyue Baihengyu will share the profits between them in his own name. 80% will be donated to the base for base construction and development. ? Shu Yue Bai Hengyu agrees that the above recipes will not be used in the base for private profit. This is a long-term money-making business. Bai Hengyu added another way to make quick money when they are in urgent need of money: the above dried meat and dried fruits, while ensuring the quality, the base will purchase them at 90% of the selling price. . ?In addition, they can sell items urgently at the base, and the base will take 10% of the selling price as a consignment fee. Shu Yue estimated that according to Qian Pang''s desperate need for money, the commission from the base consignment could be 20% to 30%. As for what you said about the high cost in the first place, but if you make no profit or even lose money after taking the commission, then you can sell it privately, otherwise you will stuff everything into the base grocery store and the base will be exhausted. Lu Jingyi took a trip out while they were drafting the contract, and brought back a few people when he came back. Mu Yang, Fu Meiren, Yun Lan, and Uncle Nan who was watching people at the door of their single dormitory. Lu Jingyuan, Qian Pang and Mu Yang signed as representatives of the base. Lu Jingyi, Yun Lan, Fu Meiren, and Nan Shu are third-party witnesses. Shuyue was actually a little confused during the whole process, but she regained consciousness and quickly dragged the leg of lamb from the balcony to the house. She turned back and took another piece of beef weighing four to five kilograms. There was also a wild boar leg in the house. It was rare for so many people to gather together, and People are still here to help. ??He grabbed Lu Jingyi, who seemed to be fine, and said that he wanted to save someone to eat hot pot. Lu Jingyi smiled and looked at his thigh-high little girl with her face raised, and patted her head, "Be sensible." Shu Yue: Lu Jingyi saw that several people over there were still taking turns to read the contract. He asked Bai Hengyu to make soup base with ham, and looked at Shuyue who was squatting next to him, washing sweet potatoes and washing potatoes. In front of a room full of people, explain to them why he called so many people. You are young, so if you sign this agreement, there is no guarantee that no one will be jealous. It won''t happen in a year or two. As time goes by, I can''t say for sure. " Why do you say that? The main reason is that there are currently few people in the base. There are only 400 students in the school out of 400. ??Dried meat is something that happens when there is snow and wind. The students here at the school are young and easy to coax. They think they have to stock up on food before they buy dried meat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 875： Property deed? Chapter 875: House deed? When this so-called famine subsides, people who buy dried meat will only buy it as snacks, and not many will be willing to spend the money. It is calculated as selling two kilograms per day. ?The meat at the base is cheap, and the selling price is calculated at two yuan per catty. After excluding the costs of meat, seasonings, and firewood, the profit per catty is upwards of sixty-seven cents, and the lower end is calculated as fifty cents. The base can get a profit of one yuan a day, and a profit of thirty yuan a month. Among them, twelve yuan belongs to the base and eighteen yuan belongs to Shuyue Shuyue Bai Hengyu. However, the eighteen yuan included 80% of the money donated by Shu Yue Bai Hengyu. In the end, the two of them could only get three yuan and sixty cents. Even if you sell it to a training camp, in addition to buying dried meat as snacks, you may also buy it as dry food when you go on field missions or field training. But there are only five hundred people there. Shu Yue and Bai Heng can only get about ten yuan a month between two people. With this little money, I may not be jealous. However, the base is only in its initial state now. When the base school continues to recruit people in the spring, and the training camp continues to expand, when there are 8,125,100 people, the money will be quite considerable. In fact, according to Qian Pang''s eagerness for money and his love for making money, he might be able to sell some dried meat in the future just like selling game to the canteens of other brothers'' units, or even use it to prepare welfare gifts. This amount is quite large. By then, it is not impossible for the money to increase ten times, dozens, or hundreds of times. It is hard to say how big the money will be by then. ?Lu Jingyi made it very clear. He also listed the numbers for them to calculate the accounts. After speaking, he asked the two children if they understood. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu understood it. Not only did they understand it, but also everyone else in the room heard it. When Lu Jingyi calculated the sum, someone thought that Shu Yue and the others had donated it, saying it was 80%. Thats four times the amount of money Shu Yue and the others can get. Calculating it this way, it will be no less than fifteen a month. As the number of people in the base increases in the future, the amount of money will also increase accordingly. After three to five years, this amount of money may become hundreds or even several hundred per month. One hundred or more. ?This is just a donation, and the base could still get a portion of the profits. Even though I am not a light-sighted person, I couldn''t help but gasp. A few people looked at each other. They originally thought they were having a little fight, but now their expressions became serious. ?Especially Uncle Nan. Uncle Nan is an old GM. I dont know why he agreed to work as a guard in a courtyard with single dormitories. ??However, after he finished the calculation, his expression became solemn, and he also said seriously that Qian Pang should keep an eye on him and not let anyone take advantage of this. Qian Pang''s expression turned serious for a moment and he even saluted. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other, feeling a little strange. ?Lu Jingyi has changed the subject. "Have your uncle ever said that the courtyard behind the mountain is divided into houses over there?" "ah?" Shu Yue nodded. "said." Not only that, when Lu Jingyuan and the others were almost regarded as the villagers, on the night they were found, they were drinking and eating barbecue in Shuyue''s temporary cave. Zhuangzi came to the base. ?Shu Yue and the others were all present at the time, so she answered without any pressure. ?However, that was not what Lu Jingyi asked, "I haven''t given you the house and land deeds yet, have I?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 876： Who is Uncle Nan? Chapter 876 Who is Uncle Nan? Shu Yue doesnt know why. Now that Nan Qingyuan is missing, can there be any drama in that house? ?Bai Hengyu was thoughtful. In the agreement, Shu Yue Baiheng was given 60% of the profits, but in fact 80% of the profits were donated to the base, which is equivalent to the base accounting for 88% of the total profits. 88% of the profits are transferred to the base, which is quite a large proportion. Agreements between other individuals and units will never have such large profit transfers. However, in a normal contract, it is enough to negotiate a good share and then donate it to the base. This seems a bit unnecessary, but in fact it is not unnecessary at all. The donated portion belongs to Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu personally. This is a contribution to the base and an honor. With this thing here, the base may give them some convenience for many things. This is what Bai Hengyu wants in addition to making pocket money with prescriptions. - Everyone was satisfied with the meal. Qian Pang also thought about opening a small workshop to make dried meat and dried fruits when he went back. Before leaving, they were worried that Shu Yue would have trouble cleaning up, so they helped clean up the mess in the house. Shu Yue gave each of them a bag of dried meat and stuffed it into them, asking them to take it away. There is a word called "human feelings are cold and warm", and there is a saying that "people walk away and the tea cools down". Not everyone is willing to wade into muddy water. ??If people can come to the door, Shuyue and the others have to know what is good and what is evil. Seeing that most of the people in the room were suddenly empty, Lu Jingyi looked at the milk tea that Bai Hengyu had cooked on the stove, and asked him to cook more without saying a word, before continuing the topic he had only half talked about before. "The yard I just told you about, I got the house deed and land deed some time ago, and your uncle owns it." This is a benefit provided by the base to the first generation leadership team of the base. However, Nan Qingyuan suddenly disappeared, and the news was concealed by the base. Not many people knew about it, but it was impossible to keep it secret forever. When the house deed was issued, some people in the base also remembered Nan Qingyuan''s yard. ??It was okay when Nan Qingyuan was here, but when Nan Qingyuan was not... ?? Even if Lu Qianmu and the others were loyal to Shu Yue, there were more than just three of them in the leadership team of the base. ?The courtyard was well located and well-preserved, so some people were interested in it. I mean, the purpose of dividing houses is to allow people to better serve the base. In the case of Nan Qingyuan, the base did not say it directly but everyone basically understood it, so the house was divided unnecessarily. But in fact, everyone knew that Nan Qingyuan was assigned the best house, and the reason why Shuyue and the others discovered the gold and silver in the stone room. There has been a lot of arguing over this house. ?However, the property deed was attached to the base and was not given to Shuyue and the others. On the one hand, it was untenable, and they were even worried that someone would cause trouble in private, and Shuyue and the others would get into trouble in vain. Now that we have proof of this donation, things will be easier to handle. ??Bai Hengyu really didn''t expect this unexpected surprise. He just said that he would please invite everyone to dinner next time. ?Lu Jingyi waved his hand, "It''s not a big deal." Shuyue suddenly interjected. Who is Uncle Nan? Lu Jingyi smiled. Uncle Nan! An amazing person. Dont mess with him. Even your uncle must behave when he comes in front of him. Okay, you guys go to bed, its getting late. " ?Lu Jingyi poured himself a glass of milky green, took it and left without giving them a chance to ask any more questions. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Shu Yue stared at the name of one of the witnesses named Nan Bai under the agreement, confused. The surname Nan is uncommon. ?But she couldn''t just run up and ask someone if they knew Nan Qingyuan, right? The little girl shook her furry little head and said, "Let''s just wash up and go to bed. I''m a little tired." (End of this chapter) Chapter 877： A little bit lighter Chapter 877 is a little lighter She went to mix water and wash her feet. ??Bai Hengyu poured the freshly brewed milk tea and placed it beside the kang. He squeezed her hands, arms and shoulders, "Are you tired?" Shu Yue moved a little embarrassedly, and Bai Hengyu smiled, "You are so honest. Next time you are tired, just be lazy. These gentlemen can do what they want." Shuyue rolled her eyes at him angrily. "There are so many people here and I just sit and watch. What does that sound like?" ?Actually, this is not very true. Shuyue doesn''t care much about other people''s opinions, but she really feels sorry for Bai Hengyu. No matter how much she does or how little she does, she can always help him share some of the burden. ??Bai Hengyu was amused, "How old are you? ??Everyone knows how you grew up in the past. Seeing how well-behaved you are now, you might even say that I wronged you. " Shu Yue: ?There is nothing to talk about today. ??Bai Hengyu lowered his head and rubbed his little girl''s face, and he talked about the contract. That prescription belongs to my uncle. I sold it without consulting you in advance. I will also share the profit and donate it to the base. Are you angry? Shuyue shook her head. ??Bai Hengyu rubbed her little head, tucked her into the quilt, and handed the milky green to her and asked her to hold it and drink it. "It''s just right now. One year, two or three years, even if it is doubled ten times, the money we can get will not make people jealous. In the future, we will also grow up, and I don''t know..." He paused and said, "Your father and uncle will be able to recover by then." ??If Nan Qingyuan refuses for various reasons, there is nothing wrong with donating it directly to the base. ??Anyway, Nan Qingyuan''s salary is higher than this, and their family is really not short of money. Shuyue Space has countless gold, silver, jade and gems. Shu Yue nodded her head obediently and smiled with her eyes raised, but her eyes were a little sour. "I know." This is a matter of time and water. In fact, Fangzi was used by his family to eat and play with himself. If he gave it to the base, he could earn more money and give them some extra money, so it was considered a good use. Whats more, its well stipulated in the agreement that they dont use that method to make money privately. The main prerequisite is that they are in the base. They can cook and eat it themselves, sell it to the base, and also sell it to the black market outside. In fact, the restrictions are not big. Shuyue thought and said so. She knew very well that in the next twenty years, it would be impossible to do business except at the base and the black market outside. ?After the reform and opening up in 20 years, they will be able to sell it and there will be no restrictions, but Shuyue actually doesnt think they will make dried meat and sell it. ??Bai Hengyu hummed, "We are not at a loss. The house deed may be delivered to us in two days. We can go and look at the house during the holidays." ?It should be very good if it satisfies Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Shuyue nodded her head, biting her straw and laughing. My uncle said that I have never lived in a good courtyard, but my dad said that it is very good over there. Shuyue raised her little hand and rubbed her nose, tears welling up in her eyes unconsciously. After talking about Bai Lienan Qingyuan for so long, she could calm down a lot, but even so, she still couldn''t help but lose control of her emotions. ?Thinking of this, Shu Yue fed Bai Lienan Qingyuan another meal. She and Yuyu spared no effort to provide Bai Lienan Qingyuan with various nutrients. They seemed to be the same as before, but with Shuyue''s accurate control of space, she could still accurately sense that they were lighter. Not much, just a few taels. Invisible to the naked eye. But if they lose a few ounces of weight a month and lose 10 pounds a year, neither of them is fat, how much body weight can they lose like this? Shu Yue was a little anxious and a little anxious, and she didn''t dare to tell Bai Hengyu to put pressure on him. - # # See you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 878： Where did this come from? (1) Chapter 878: Where did this come from? (1) ?Of course, Bai Lienan Qingyuan is now lying motionless and only holding his breath. It is inevitable to lose weight. It is even optimistic that this situation can be maintained until now. ??? Bai Hengyu put the two black-bone chickens, ginseng, lotus seeds, wolfberry, red dates, etc. that had been prepared earlier into a large casserole, and then simmered them on the stove over low heat. This was for Bai Lienan Qingyuan to stew. ?Simmer this overnight and it will be just right in the morning. He then packed himself up again, and when he came back, he handed Shuyue the agreement on the table, the donation certificate, the money in the biscuit box, and the account book. Shuyue blinked and looked over blankly. ??Bai Hengyu''s heart softened. He had no choice but to take the unfinished milk tea that the little girl was still holding in her hand and reminded, "Put this away. As promised, you will take care of our money." Shu Yue said, obediently taking those things into the space. ?She saw Bai Hengyu finishing the rest of the milky green in a few sips, and looked at him quietly. Bai Nenshui Ling''s little baby, do nothing, is like this, eyes blink, dumb, look cute when you look at it, you can''t do it. ??Bai Hengyu smiled, put the cup aside, and held the little girl in his arms, "Are you sleepy and confused? Let''s go to bed when we''re tired. I''ll spare two hours tomorrow morning to go to the teaching base to make dried meat. The rest of the time I can be at home with you. " Shuyue was looking at Bai Lienan Qingyuan in the space, carefully feeling the tiny heartbeats of the two of them, and after hearing Bai Hengyu''s words, she slowly nodded her head and hummed. But halfway through tapping her head, she suddenly saw something she hadnt paid much attention to, hidden under the watermelon vines in the space... strawberry! ?In bed, Bai Hengyu was slapped in the face by a strawberry as big as Shuyue''s fist: "..." ??Bai Hengyu took a bite. It was obviously sour and sweet, and the taste was particularly good, and When he noticed some energy inside, Bai Hengyu sat up with surprise in his eyes. Shuyue picked the strawberries, and her spatial perception was clean and free of dust. She didn''t even wash them, and just stuffed them into Bai Hengyu''s mouth. She just subconsciously planted them for the first time when she saw the space. , the first one wanted to share it with Bai Hengyu. Then What happened next was completely out of Shuyue''s mind. At this moment, she was a little confused by Bai Hengyu''s reaction, and she was still in a daze. Perhaps she is really sleepy and her brain is actually a little slow. ??Bai Hengyu''s expression paused. After realizing Shuyue''s situation, he felt a little calmer. He asked Shuyue warmly, "Where did this come from?" After the earthquake, when it was still raining heavily, they discovered that eating the meat of prey in the rain was good for people''s health. Bai Hengyu and the others started hunting around. After the rain, Bai Lienan Qingyuan still took Shuyue Bai Heng. Yu and others wandered all over the mountains and plains together. Collect a lot of various things. However, there were no strawberries at that time, and even the energy that could repair the human body like this strawberry was far inferior. He estimated that there were only honey from a few hives. Those who can compare with the previous one by a minute and a half, but the others are far behind. Shuyue didnt know why. ? She might have cared about whether things could be planted in the space before, but since Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident, Shu Yue didn''t care about what could be planted in the space. She just saw... ?This time it was a real coincidence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 879： Where did this come from? (2) Chapter 879: Where did this come from? (2) I planted it, the first one is for the fish to eat, and there are more. Shu Yues soft voice was filled with a little happiness, Is it delicious? She thinks it must be delicious. ?Bai Hengyu got the answer he wanted, and the waves in his eyes calmed down. ?He grabbed the little girl''s soft little hand and handed the strawberry back to her mouth. He watched her take a bite slowly before replying to her. Its delicious, but we cant eat too much at night. We just have to taste it. Shuyue smacked her lips. The taste of milk tea in her mouth was still lingering. It was a bit stringy, but she could still taste the right sweetness and sourness of strawberry. She noticed more, but didn''t think about it. . ?When picking strawberries, the space will give feedback on this information, such as net weight, quality, and effects such as nourishing and strengthening the body. Produced by Space! ?Its not awesome, its not the same as normal, can it be stamped as a space product? ?Hence, combined with her habitual thinking and her instinctive laziness when she got into a warm bed, she really didnt think it was anything surprising. Bai Hengyu only gave Shuyue a taste, and he finished the rest by himself. He threw the strawberry stems into the brazier under the kang, and wiped Shuyue and himself with a warm wet handkerchief. Then he held his future wife-in-law and lay back on the bed, smoothing her hair with extraordinary skill. Watching her obediently close her eyes, he also closed her eyes. The dried meat is made in the small courtyard. ?The space needed is large, and single-person dormitories are definitely not suitable. However, Qian Pang deliberately kept it secret, so he did not choose the kitchen at the base, and finally chose the small courtyard after discussion. ?Due to safety concerns, Shu Yue has not been back to the fence courtyard for a while. This time she heard that the place was chosen, so she simply followed her. ??Bai Hengyu was teaching people how to make dried meat in the kitchen. Shuyue took the basket she brought and went to the next door, knocking on Old Man Zong''s door. It was too early. Old Man Zong was a veritable night owl. He had just fallen asleep and was originally very impatient when he was shouted at. But when he saw the little one at the door, he paused and scratched his head. The impatience on his face softened. He has already come down and let people into the house. Shuyue handed the basket to him. Old man Zong took it, opened it, and was surprised, "This is really good stuff." In two large porcelain bowls of coarse porcelain, there was half a black-bone chicken and half a bowl of chicken soup. ??This is the ginseng, lotus seeds, red dates, wolfberry, black chicken soup that Bai Hengyu stewed last night. I simmered it all night and simmered it over low heat. This morning, I saw that only half of the casserole pot was filled with water. Bai Hengyu took apart half a black-bone chicken this morning, tore it into shreds, cooked chicken porridge, and served it with pancakes and steamed buns from the cafeteria for breakfast this morning. The remaining half was brought to Old Man Zong. come over. The rest is a small half pot of chicken soup, which can hold four or five bowls. It belongs to Bai Lienan Qingyuan and has been taken into the space by Shu Yue. This is enough for Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the two of them to eat for a while. I brought you good food! Try it quickly. Its not much. Eat it while its hot. Shu Yue smiled with her eyes bent, and the dimples on her cheeks were shallow. Old man Zong led people to her rest room, carrying things and placing them on the dining table. Shu Yue turned her head curiously. ?The inside of this house is very different from what Shu Yue imagined. ??The house is also next to a cave, which is even twice as big as the one in Shuyue''s house. Ordinary people usually have a living room, bedroom, kitchen and dining room, but he doesnt have that here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 880： Grandpa left it out (1) Chapter 880 What Grandpa left out (1) Old man Zongs place is probably a workspace as a whole, with bookcases and shelves covering the entire wall, and tables next to each other covered with paper. However, there is a lounge separated by storage racks inside, which is complete with Kang tables, chairs, cabinets, etc., but it looks very simple to plain. ?These alone can roughly imagine the daily life of Old Man Zong. Shuyue felt awe in her heart. When she met Old Man Zong''s gaze, she blinked and said, "This is the first time I have entered your house." She still remembers that the first time she brought melons and fruits to Old Man Zong, he was almost kicked away by Old Man Zong. Old Man Zong, who was holding a chicken coop on his head and looking like he had not woken up, was full of impatience. Old man Zong also remembered this. Actually, its not just Shuyue. Ever since he moved here, apart from adding things to the house at the beginning and tidying up the house during the earthquake, he could count the number of people who could enter his house on one hand. He explained to Shu Yue. Shu Yue expressed her understanding and quickly urged him to drink the soup quickly, "I will leave after you finish drinking. You still have to catch up on your sleep!" Old man Zong nodded at her and hummed. After tasting it, he could tell that ginseng was added to it. It was obvious that this little girl was living a good life, which was quite good. I heard that you have taught a lot of classes, including foreign languages, Chinese medicine, and martial arts. Shu Yue nodded her head, Yes! ?The curriculum is quite intensive. In addition to these, there are also basic courses for primary and secondary schools. " ?This kind of class means that you go to the next grade according to the grade you have studied. When you can finish the grade, you can go to the teacher to take the exam. If you pass the exam, you can move on to the next one, just like that. ?Some people are older and have already finished junior high school. As long as they can pass the exam, it will be regarded as passed, which is a great advantage. ?For people like Shu Yue, their time is tight, and it all depends on their personal learning ability. Shuyue is actually okay. She is not a real child after all, but for many people, it is very difficult. There are hundreds of people in the family who can pass the test on both hands. Old man Zong frowned. As a person who is like a **** of learning, failure or something like that is a bit far away from him. Hearing what Shu Yue said was so horrible, he frowned a little, "In the base, your school wants me to give you lectures." Old man Zong didnt want to be a teacher for a group of scumbags at all, and his disgust was almost overflowing from his words. Shu Yue blinked and asked, "What do you want me to teach you?" Mechanical basics, hidden weapons. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, obviously she did not expect to get such an answer. Old man Zong was not surprised by her surprised expression, and explained, "One thing knows everything, some things are connected." Having said this, what did Old Man Zong think of? He stood up and took out a shabby book made of unknown leather from a drawer on one side and handed it to Shuyue, "Your grandfather dropped it on the ground when he was playing at the door. I picked it up but forgot to return it. Shuyue was originally curious, but her breath took a breath after hearing these words. "grandfather?" Well, your grandpa. At that time when you were still taking the exam, there was no one in your family, and your grandpa somehow found his way into my yard. He was holding this thing, and he tore it up for fun without tearing it apart. Later, he might have thought it was not fun, so he threw it in my yard. In this yard. " Old man Zong frowned, it was still a little strange to say. Logically speaking, it was something from next door. He should have returned it easily at that time, but he just forgot and took the book home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 881： Grandpa left it out (2) Chapter 881 What Grandpa left out (2) Even when something happened next door, he looked at Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, but he didnt even think of giving the book back to Shuyue and the others. At that time, it was like I was suffering from intermittent amnesia and I couldnt remember this book at all. ?It wasn''t until he saw Shuyue and chatted with Shuyue just now that he thought of it. Shuyue was a little confused, but when she heard old man Zong say that grandpa was tearing the thing apart and playing with it, her jaw tightened subconsciously. She already knew from Bai Hengyu that the old man was not stupid but just pretending to be stupid, so he ran to Zonggong''s yard to play. Son, if you tear up the book, it''s obviously not because you are playing around. Im afraid, this is grandpas intention! Otherwise, he would not have gone to Zonggongs yard, nor would he have left a book at someones house. ??The old man could have prepared so much ham in advance, and he was probably the one who left these books in advance. Shu Yue tried her best to calm her breathing so as not to show any abnormality. She quietly lowered her eyes and looked at the somewhat torn book with an unknown leather cover. ?She seemed to have opened just one page at random, but it was only this one page, and Shuyue''s hand almost shook. This is the home page. On this page, a sword is drawn. The moment Shuyue looked at the sword, her eyes were focused on the word Han Xiao that seemed to be shining with dark silver light under the hilt, but in fact her attention had already been diverted back to space. In the still space, there was a sword lying there quietly. This was when Shu Yue and the others discovered a stone chamber containing boxes of gold, silver and jade in the cave during the entrance examination. When Lu Jingyi left, they discovered that there was another stone chamber in the cave. , and there is a somewhat rough passage behind the stone chamber. ?This sword is the one lying randomly in the passage. The only difference is the word Hanxiao. Shuyue was horrified in her heart, but she could only pretend to look through it casually. Afterwards, she just glanced at it casually. There seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary about travel notes, but Shuyue did not dare to underestimate it. . Old man Zong did not doubt it, and said: "I have read it, and the writing is quite good. It is good to pass the time." "Like this? Do you like to see these? ?My uncle has a lot of historical books and unofficial travel notes in his study. If you want to read them, I can look for them for you. " Old man Zong waved his hand, "It doesn''t take much time. Okay, don''t stay with an old man like me. It''s boring. You go find that kid. I have to catch up on my sleep." Shu Yue made a sound, took the basket and empty bowl that Zonggong handed him, and waved her little hand to him, "Then I''m going back!" "go Go!" Old man Zong waved his hands, and when Shu Yue left, he started to pack his things. At this time, after leaving Old Man Zongs house, he stuffed the book into the basket and put it away quietly. Shuyue was about to leave when she saw someone coming into the yard next door. It is a cold beauty. ?Leng Meiren saw her and waved. Why, when you come back, you only remember your grandpa Zong, but not Aunt Leng? Shu Yue smiled flatteringly, "How can that be possible!" Actually, she was not very familiar with Leng Meiren, but Leng Meiren was very kind to her every time she saw her, but she really didn''t speak to her very often. Leng Lanqing didn''t care either. When she saw Shuyue coming, she opened the exquisitely crafted wooden box she had been holding, and a small wooden man popped out. Then music started playing and the man spun around. Shu Yue is in a circle. This was given to me by your grandfather. It should be yours. I havent seen anyone from your family. This time it just returned to its original owner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 882： Grandpa left it out (3) Chapter 882 What Grandpa left out (3) ?Leng Lanqing handed the music box to Shuyue through the fence. As he got closer to Shu Yue, he saw that the little wooden figure spinning on the box looked exactly like Shu Yue, and there was a simple carved pattern on the wooden box with words inside. It is written as a gift to my beloved daughter Shuyue. No wonder, Leng Lanqing would say this thing belongs to Shu Yue. Shuyue took the box and touched the words. They were indeed Bai Lie''s handwriting. She sincerely thanked Leng Lanqing, "Thank you Aunt Leng. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have known that my father had done it for me." this." Your father did it? ?This little wooden man looks like you. " Shuyues little mouth curled up, her eyebrows arched, she was very happy. "I don''t know if it was my father who did it, but my father is very good. He used to learn carpentry from the carpenter in the village. He seems to be able to carve flowers. He likes me so much that he must have closed his eyes. You can carve me out. After finishing speaking, Shuyue nodded firmly, "My dad is the best!" Leng Lanqing was amused, "Yes, your dad is the best." Shuyue was a little surprised, "The spinning around may have been done by my uncle. My dad doesn''t seem to know how to do this, and my uncle is also super good." Shuyue actually didn''t know if Bai Lie had done this, but thinking that Bai Lie didn''t want others to know that he was proficient in mechanism skills, she pinned the rest on Nan Qingyuan. In fact, things like music boxes were introduced into the country from outside as early as the feudal dynasty, and are now sold in overseas Chinese stores. They are indeed rare, and they are not cheap, but they are not very novel items. ?Like the one Shu Yue is holding, she probably dismantled someone else''s music box and then moved the accessories inside to the wooden box here. Let alone a mechanical expert like Leng Lanqing, who usually likes to dismantle things and assemble them, you can understand it at a glance. ?However, she looked at Shu Yue happily and had no intention of hurting her at all. She said, "Your uncle is indeed very powerful." Shu Yue was a little shy when Leng Meiren said this seriously, "When did Grandpa Leng give this to you, Aunt Leng?" She was very embarrassed, "I like this very much. It seems that it was given to me by my father. I am a little reluctant to part with it. Otherwise, I would give it to you." Leng Lanqing was funny, "It''s been several months. I really don''t remember the specific day. I just remember that I wanted to find time to send the things back to you. There was no one at your house. The first- and second-class things were here." Now." It is still snowing lightly and there is a cold wind. Leng Lanqing had nothing else to say and urged Shuyue to go back quickly. Dont get cold and sick, its very uncomfortable to be sick at this time. Shuyue nodded her head, waved her little hands with Leng Lanqing, put the lid of the wooden box on the basket, and walked back happily carrying the small basket. Shu Yues face was full of surprise, but her heart was already filled with turmoil. What on earth is Grandpa going to do? - Shuyue returned to the small fenced courtyard and suddenly saw a figure moving in the main room. She frowned and walked to the door of the stove house in a few steps. At this time, in the stove house, in addition to Bai Hengyu, there was Qian Pang and another young man. The two people Qian Pang brought before were the one who passed by in the main room. The figure was obviously him. Shuyue asked Bai Hengyu directly. Didnt you say you were making jerky? I just saw someone in the main room. Are they looking for something? " ?This small fenced courtyard is the place where their family lived and their home in Shuyue''s heart. She did not like having strangers come in when her family was not around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 883： Shuya, did you read that correctly? Chapter 883 Shu Yatou, did you read that correctly? The point of "milk is fierce" is that milk is not fierce. Shuyue is small, with a soft voice and a sweet milky taste. She is a white, tender and juicy baby, and she is cute even when she looks angry. ?Except for Bai Hengyu, the remaining two people did not hear the strong intention in Shu Yue''s words, but the moment they understood the meaning of her words, Qian Pang narrowed his eyes slightly with a cold light. Shu Yatou, did you read that correctly? Shuyue was stunned for a moment and realized something was wrong, "I just saw someone in the house." Qian Pang walked out in a hurry. His short and fat body was very flexible at this time, and he went straight to the main room. ?Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue followed. In the room, a person was subdued by Qian Pang. Go to the toilet? Ah! " The young man who was detained turned red in the face and looked a little scared. "Fat brother, I''m not here to find toilet paper. What are you doing? It''s scary." ?Qian Pang looked suspicious, but he reacted instantly. "Fuck you, stop fooling me, toilet paper, have you ever used such a high-end thing in the ravine before? Don''t tell me that you have been here for a few months, and you haven''t **** done it before. Toilet paper is not allowed in the toilet. ?Bai Hengyu quickly covered Shuyues ears, but it was still a little late. Shuyue turned around and smiled with a clean, pure and innocent face at Yuyu, who was holding her old father''s heart. Bai Hengyu let go of her hand in silence, but her eyes wandered around the room. ??Bai Hengyu had a good memory. The last time he came back, he knew where everything in the house was. But this time, he didn''t see that anything in the house had been disturbed. When Qian Pang looked at him inquiringly, he shook his head honestly. ?The young man kept being wronged and retorted in a low voice, "I didn''t think that things would break if I left them here without use. I borrowed them, even if I returned them new ones!" Wouldnt it be possible to save for a longer period of time? " ?What this says... Those who are considerate of others! Shu Yue ignored this person, Bai Hengyu''s eyes had a cold light that was hard to detect, and Qian Pang also had an expression that was undefinable. However, in just a moment, Qian Pang let go of his hand, and the ferocious expression on his chubby face with only a pair of small slitted eyes disappeared. He was lecturing the young man like he was lecturing his second grandson. You are dishonest, but it doesnt matter what you do. ??Are you looking for toilet paper or something else? You didn''t ask the owner if it wasn''t yours. It''s all a mistake. Go back to Lu Jingyuan and write a review and punish it according to the rules. See if you clean up or hunt how many pounds of meat. " ??The young man''s baby face wrinkled together in an instant, and he looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu pitifully. Another person would have softened his heart and begged for mercy in a matter of seconds. ?Its a pity that Bai Hengyu grew up with Bai Lie. At that time, Bai Lies heart was so gray that he seemed to be far away from the world. Bai Hengyu learned to be cold-hearted and indifferent to life and death. How can others have anything to do with him? As for Shu Yue Shu Yue and Bai Lie were separated by life and death, so it was not easy for them to renew their fate as father and daughter. Shuyue and Bai Lie only met each other during the autumn harvest of 1957, and now it is only a few days into the 1960s, more than two years in total. Their family has lived in this small fenced courtyard for a year and a half. You can imagine what this represents to Shu Yue. Most of her memories of Bai Lie and this home are here. It is not an exaggeration to say that this place is the ''pure land'' in her heart. ?This time someone broke into this place without permission. ?Shu Yue didnt scratch her paw when someone invaded her territory. That was just being polite. How do you expect her to plead for mercy? Its faster to dream! (End of this chapter) Chapter 884： extra ten yuan Chapter 884 The extra ten yuan Shuyue not only pretended not to see him, but also took small steps to ''inspect'' her territory. Its basically like being blind to whats going on outside the window, and I even feel a little disgusted that they havent left yet. Bai Hengyu is a good person again. This... comrade is also kind-hearted to help our family solve our difficulties. Uncle Fatty, please dont be too harsh. ? Qian Pang choked and looked at Bai Hengyu with a strange look, with an expression that he didn''t recognize. "Shu Yue and I are not coming back. It is windy, rainy and cloudy. There is no heat in the house and there may be rain, snow and moisture. By then, the things in the house will become moldy, rotten, expired and deteriorated. This comrade wants to help solve some problems that are easy to cause. Damp and moldy toilet paper means well. ??Bai Hengyu is very ''understanding''. After saying this, he changed his tone. Nothing more than that! Now we are distributed according to work and supplied by month. Our uncle supports the whole family by himself. His salary is not low, but other supplies are still tight. Even if I store some things at home, I still dont have enough to use them. Its been several months, and Ive asked Instructor Lu to help move back what I can use, but its almost been consumed. It actually made this comrade feel kind in vain. " Shuyue''s eyes fell on the bamboo basket of snacks placed on the chest of drawers. This was specially made by her father to hold snacks for her. She thought it would be just right to take it away later. Take it back and keep it on the cabinet at the end of the kang, so you can keep snacks when the time comes. Its perfect. ?She was stepping on a small stool, planning to lift the basket. As for the movement in the room, she was listening to every word. but- ?Who would have thought that one day she would be able to hear the somewhat silly and sweet white lotus''s considerate reply from her fish. Shuyue couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth, but at this moment, she suddenly heard her family Yuyu ask again, "Comrade, do you still want toilet paper now? It''s taking so much time..." Arent you panicking? ! ??Yuyu hasn''t said the last sentence yet, but Shuyue is just thinking about it. She was trying her best to keep her face straight so as not to laugh, but when she thought of this, she was stepping on a stool without paying attention. Her feet slipped and she fell straight to the side, taking the bamboo basket on the cabinet with her. Pour down. ?Qian Pang almost laughed at Bai Hengyu''s words, and was startled when he suddenly saw Shu Yue making such a noise. ??Bai Hengyu had already quickly helped Shu Yue catch the bamboo basket with quick eyesight and hands. "Why are you so rash? There are so many people in the house, why do you need to climb up and down?" Shuyue was not scared. She knew Yuyu meant well when she heard what he said. She also knew that she was not scared. She was afraid that she might have scared Yuyu. She felt a little guilty and embarrassed, "Well, I just wanted to This basket is for taking away. There is no such basket in our dormitory. " The way Shuyue lowered her little head made Bai Hengyu feel soft-hearted. Qian Pang also said, "The soles of your feet are slipping. Please tell her, Hengyu." Bai Hengyu hummed and poked Shuyue''s little head helplessly. Seeing the little girl''s flattering smile, he became even more helpless. But when his eyes fell on the opened lid of the bamboo box, he saw the lining inside the box. There were some misplaced folds on the cotton cloth, and his eyes flickered slightly. ?This fold mark, looking at the trajectory of the fall just now, should not appear here. Bai Hengyu had some concerns and opened the snack basket in front of the people in the room. Inside was half a can of tea, half a pack of fruit candies, a few sticks of brown sugar, half a can of white sugar, and a ten-yuan note? Well Shu Yue looked at the money a little strangely. Last time, there was no such money... Bar? (End of this chapter) Chapter 885： The old mans handwriting Chapter 885 The old mans handiwork Shu Yues first reaction was no, but later she was not so sure. On the day of the accident at home, the first thing Shuyue thought about was the sight of Bai Lienan Qingyuan bleeding from all his orifices, lying on the table, dying. Her heart almost stopped beating once she thought about it. ?Her mind was rumbling and chaotic at the time, and she forced herself to act as if nothing had happened in front of outsiders. However, she only knew how panicked and uncomfortable she was. At that time, everything was basically out of her mind. ?She forced herself to be serious, but she knew how bad her condition was. She really didnt have the confidence to say that she remembered everything exactly. I only know that the dried meat, dried fruits and honey that were inside were taken out and brought to the single dormitory with Lu Jingyi''s help. The rest was left at home as they were not needed for a while. Shu Yue was stunned, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Hengyu had already pulled the contents of the basket, opened the can of tea, took a look, smelled the smell, closed the lid and put it away, "Go back and cook." Milk tea for you." Shuyue nodded obediently. ??Bai Hengyu took out the fruit candy again, "If you don''t like this, I won''t eat it either. This..." He looked at Qian Pang. Just ask you directly if you want to eat. Qian Pang: He knew that the candies Shu Yue had been eating were either high-end candies bought from overseas Chinese stores or high-end welfare supplies from Nan Qingyuan. The corner of his mouth twitched, but he still took it. Thinking about it, he still felt a little sorry for the two little ones. Their starting point was too high and their lives were too good before. ?Now that Nan Qingyuan is not there to protect them, even if the base provides good treatment, they will not fall into the abyss all at once, but it will be very difficult to live the same life as before. Shuyue and the others didn''t know that Qian Pang felt sorry for them for a while. There was nothing else in the basket, so they walked around the house and picked up some spices and planned to take them away together. - The process of making jerky is not complicated, but the method left by Nan Qingyuan is a little different from other people who make jerky by first pickling and then drying it in the sun. He first boils it in white water to remove blood and impurities, and then puts it in the stew pot. When braised and stir-fried, the seasoning ratio is very important, as is the heat and stir-frying time. It takes some time to master this. They originally planned to stay in the small courtyard for two or three hours, but by the time everything was done, it was already noon. When everything was done and the fragrant jerky was taken out of the pot, the water was drained and left to cool. Shuyue Bai Hengyu grabbed a young man and asked Qian Pang to help carry a basket of charcoal away. ?Until Qian Pang was sent away, Shu Yue had time to ask Bai Hengyu about the banknote. ??Bai Hengyu took the money and asked the dog to smell it. The dog barked, and then stood up. The whole dog suddenly exploded, and he looked like he was ready to fight with others. Shu Yue was a little confused. ??Bai Hengyu was confident. He smoothed the dog''s fur, which was a little strange. ?This money, if there is no accident, may be the old man''s handiwork, but what does the old man keep this money for? ?Worried that Shuyue has no money to spend? ?Stop joking, is Shu Yue short of ten dollars? Shuyue suddenly remembered the worn leather-covered book she had gotten from Zonggong earlier, and the music box that Leng Meiren had given her. It was said that these were both left by the old man. She was about to say something, but at this moment, there was a knock on the door and it was pushed open. It is Lu Jingyi. He held a document bag in his hand and handed it to Shu Yue. Ill get the house for you. When the weather gets better, I will take you over to have a look. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 886： Instructor Lu’s small classroom Chapter 886 Instructor Lus Small Classroom ? Lu Jingyi gestured to Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu to look at something and started the small class smoothly. He said Shu Yue Bai Hengyu, if you encounter this kind of handover of information and valuables next time, it is best to check it out in person. ?Don''t worry about face, I don''t worry about you doing things, these are not reliable. ?? This is responsible for both parties. If there are any mistakes, they can be solved on the spot. The division of responsibilities is clear. ?Of course, if you dont care about it, or you want to achieve a certain purpose through this matter, then thats a different matter. ? Lu Jingyi also explained to Shuyue Bai Hengyu, such as under what circumstances, how you react, and what kind of effect you will get. ?After Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s "disappearance", Lu Jingyi consciously began to take responsibility for Shuyue Baiheng. Whenever he encountered something, he would always explain it like this, teach them how to behave in the world, and teach them the principles of life. ??This is not the first time Lu Jingyi has acted like this. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were a little embarrassed from the beginning, and they even didn''t take it seriously. It wasn''t that they didn''t know what was good and didn''t appreciate it, but they both felt in their hearts that they were not children and were taught like this, so they naturally felt awkward and uncomfortable. ?However, after a few times, they realized that what Lu Jingyi said was just practical information. The two of them had adjusted their attitude and were very serious. They would also think about it and raise their hands to ask questions when they didn''t understand or had doubts. ?Lu Jingyi''s education model is sometimes similar to Bai Lie''s. He discusses things as they happen and gives them advice when they encounter problems. The difference is that Bai Lie, Brother Lie, and Lu Jingyi, who has a good foundation and a strong foundation, have very different backgrounds and temperaments. In short, it is a matter of three perspectives. Bai Lie''s three views are not so upright. Shu Yue is Bai Lie''s most precious and precious heart. The first priority in everything is Shu Yue''s happiness. As for the process... Is it opportunistic and taking shortcuts, or is it fishing for law enforcement, or even rogue methods? He thinks that as long as he can get the desired result, it is a good idea. ?However, Lu Jingyi is different. Lu Jingyi is lazy and doesn''t seem to care about anything, but he is much more upright than Bai Lieguang. His starting point is based on a benchmark. ?This is actually very similar to Nan Qingyuan, but in any case, what Lu Jingyi taught is very useful to Shuyue and Bai Hengyu. Lu Jingyi''s small class lasted for about ten minutes, and after seeing that they all understood, he stopped talking. His mouth was a little dry at the moment, his eyes fell on the stove for a moment, and he looked back with regret, "Okay, I''m leaving. , call me if you have anything." He waved his hand and turned around to leave. Then, there is no more. Shu Yue: ! ! ??She fluttered her long eyelashes twice and looked at Yuyu a little confused, "He, is he looking for milk tea?" Shuyue and the others had just returned. There was warm water on the stove, but nothing else. ??Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth, turned around and walked to the stove, "I''ll make him a pot and let him drink it slowly." Shuyue nodded in amusement. Shuyue watched Bai Hengyu making green tea while she was tidying up in the room. "You cook it. We have to go to eat later. If we don''t have time for lunch, it will be over. Oh, by the way, I''ll take this Received monthly subsidy. They have been busy during the holidays in the past two weeks, so the subsidy has been delayed until now. ??? Bai Heng said yes, and while he was cooking milk greens, he asked Shu Yue to let Bai Lienan Qingyuan out. He went to lock the door of the house and came back to replenish the energy of the two of them. ?Shuyue is still unable to do this job. Maybe it''s because of her talent. Shuyue started three months later than Bai Hengyu, and her control of vitality is much worse than Bai Hengyu. Shuyue is simply making progress, and it won''t take long for her to be able to do this independently. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 887： Whats wrong with this book? Chapter 887 Whats wrong with this book? ??Bai Hengyu looked at Shu Yue with helpless eyes, and withdrew his hand in amusement, pinching her face, "Be good, I have nothing to do in the afternoon, you can move them out again." ? Shuyue said oh, obediently moved the two of them to the space, and urged Bai Hengyu to see the milk tea. ?Shu Yue has seen Yuyu do this stuff many times, but so far she has only been able to give Yuyu a try. ? Shu Yue still has trouble grasping the proportions. Unless Bai Hengyu mixes the things in advance and then keeps an eye on the time and temperature, the taste will still be a little wrong. well! ?Talent is something that really makes people compare themselves to each other, which is really annoying. Shuyue sighed with emotion for a while, and then she and Bai Hengyu sent the milk green to Lu Jingyi in the west compartment. She planned to leave directly for dinner after delivering the things, but she saw Lu Jingyi flipping through the thread-bound notebook. ??It was the one found in the stone room above the temporary cave where Shu Yue and the others lived during the assessment. One time may be because of boredom, twice it may be an accident, and three or four times it may be the same book. There are still several months in between, which is very problematic. Instructor, is there anything wrong with this book? ?The story book tells a story similar to the Guimei case, which is really nothing special. Lu Jingyi paused and hummed, "It''s interesting." He said this, and then added, "I''m trying it recently, and I''ll let you know the results." If there are too many, Lu Jingyi wont say anything. Shuyue was a little puzzled, but Lu Jingyi had already said that, and she was a little shy if she continued to ask. She said goodbye to Lu Jingyi and went to the cafeteria with Bai Hengyu. Shuyue knew the contents of the storybook, and Bai Hengyu also knew it. They both read through it at a glance, and neither of them noticed any difference. But looking at Lu Jingyi''s behavior, I''m afraid there is something fishy in it, but What it is specifically, I dont know. But, actually, even if they knew that the script was in Lu Jingyis hands, they wouldnt be able to do anything. Shuyue put the matter behind her, but because of the book, Shuyue remembered what she had forgotten to tell Yuyu before. ?That book, the book I got from Zonggong, and the music box I got from Leng Lanqing. Shuyue thinks both of these are strange. Since the old man is not stupid, even if he has no deep meaning. The music box is just that. The book, the sword on the front page, and the word Han Xiao on the sword are very interesting. A meal, eaten a little absent-mindedly. Shu Yue is a depressed old man who doesnt know what he wants to do. ??Bai Hengyu thought of the storybook in Lu Jingyi''s hand, and he thought of the plot above. It tells the story of a large-scale disaster after the protagonist came to Beijing. The emperor was forced to issue an edict to blame himself, and rumors spread in the court. It was the scholar who turned the tide and guided the direction of the rumors, and proposed practical disaster relief measures. He took the most credit. Wei, get promoted to an official position. ??Because the book does not describe the "earth dragon''s turn over" in a positive way, and the focus of the text is on the protagonist turning the tide and getting a job, so Bai Hengyu really didn''t pay attention at the time. However, Lu Jingyi said there was something inside. However, the two-hundred-year-old winemaker also has a lot of energy beads in his collection, and his handbook also has clear instructions on how to use the energy beads. This proves that this person has researched this energy bead. ??The most recent energy beads that appeared were the hail that fell during the earthquake after the drought. ??Bai Hengyu combined the two, and it was easy to think back on this matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 888： I have a scar on my face, is it an eyesore? Chapter 888 I have a scar on my face, is it an eyesore? ?Bai Hengyu was guessing whether they had missed anything in the storybook by reading the lines at a glance. ?For example, did it mention something about the use of energy beads or something else? Otherwise, Lu Jingyi wouldn''t have said anything to tell them after the test results came out. ?But regardless of whether it was true or not, he and Shu Yue had no time to care about it. ??Bai Hengyu was a little distracted because through the old man, he thought of Mu Hanxiao. Originally in Guolin Cave, he saw that the material of the stone bed was the same as the material of the stone table in the assessment cave here. He guessed that before the old man occupied the cave''s stone room, Mu Hanxiao''s room should have been there. As for why the cave and stone chamber fell into the hands of the old man, he had never thought about it. Because his current ability does not allow him to think about it or pursue it. ??What Bai Hengyu cares about is his own face that is very similar to Mu Hanxiao. As previously guessed, the other party''s purpose in poisoning Bai Lienan Qingyuan may not be Bai Lienan Qingyuan, but the "immortal body" of Mu Hanxiao, who is more than a thousand years old. ?Then the trouble his face will bring can be imagined. ??Bai Hengyu calmed down, looked at the delicate little girl who was eating slowly and slowly with soft eyes, and asked with a smile: "Shu Yue sees that uncle has a scar on his face, is it an eyesore?" Shu Yue came back to her senses, blinked a little blankly, realized what he was asking, and wrinkled her nose. Why do you think of asking this? She still remembers that night when her uncle, with wounds all over his face and body, knocked on the window of their house. Shuyue recalled how angry her biological father was at that time. Although she felt sad because they were still in a coma, there was a smile in her eyes, "I''m actually quite sorry for the injury on his face, but even if his face There are scars on his face. At first glance, he may look a little fierce, but if you look closely, you can still see his appearance. He is still very... ?Hmm, very tough and handsome. " There was a smile in Shuyue''s eyes. She rolled her eyes, a little cunningly, as if she thought of something. Suddenly, she turned her head and saw that no one was looking around. She asked quietly, "Yuyu, you said I should wipe him every day." How about scar removal ointment? In fact, at that time, Yan Xiao and the Jun doctor at the 138 Factory in the capital all prescribed medicine for scar removal, but Nan Qingyuan was a little impatient and did not want to apply it every day. , it has been delayed until now. Bai Hengyu paused slightly and smiled: "It''s okay, but are you sure that when he appears again, there will be no scars on his face, or the scars will be lighter, so others won''t think he is a fake?" Shu Yue: This is really possible! ?You are a good person, but when you go out and come back with scars on your face, it means that you have been injured. However, it is difficult to explain the removal of scars on your face that are basically impossible to repair. ??Bai Hengyu saw the little girl looking a little distressed, which was a little funny, but there was still some inexplicable struggle in her eyes. It wasn''t until they finished eating and received their allowance for this month that they also went to the office to collect Nan Qingyuan''s salary and allowance. After returning to the dormitory, Shuyue took out the book that she had been distracted by and forgotten earlier. This is a shabby travelogue written by an unknown person. ?Bai Hengyu saw the Hanxiao Sword on the home page. Like Shu Yue, he recognized the sword in the book almost at a glance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 889： Poison Sutra, something left by the old man (1) Chapter 889 Poison Sutra, something left by the old man (1) ?Previously, Bai Hengyu only guessed that the stone chamber was related to Mu Hanxiao, but by this time, he was already sure. In this case, then his face... ?Bai Hengyu flipped through this travel diary repeatedly, but his heart sank again and again. Shuyue looked at Yuyu flipping through a book, with the ten-yuan note she got from the snack basket in her hand, and was trying to combine it again and again. She was stunned. Suddenly I remembered the spy code. It was shown on TV. ?What words will appear if they are soaked in water, wine or other liquids, or burned and smoked, or painted with a layer of something. Also according to what date, time, what dictionary or book to look up, which page is on which page, which words are strung together to become what words, or other forms of secret key operations, we get result. ?These things shown on TV are not all fiction. ??Secret writing is an essential skill for an espionage officer. Nan Qingyuan knows it, and he knows many kinds of it. When he had nothing to do, he picked out what he could say and told Shuyue and others. ??Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue had the same idea. Originally, he might not care at all if the old man brought this up. He doesn''t like the old man. However, because of the Han Xiao Sword in the old book with a worn cover, I knew it might be related to Mu Hanxiao, and because of Mu Hanxiao''s face, he might be implicated, thereby implicating Shuyue. ?Bai Hengyu was still a little patient and planned to take a closer look to see if he could decipher anything. Shuyue was in a daze for a while, but did not disturb her, but played with the music box. ??This music box, the old man can''t be just trying to hook up with the cold beauty, right? ?He is not stupid anymore. Even if he really wants to do something, he will not take what Bai Lie prepared to give to Shuyue. So is there any deeper meaning in this? Thinking of this, Shuyue also began to look carefully. Shuyue''s work went more smoothly here than Bai Hengyu''s. Because, when Shu Yue was thinking this, she noticed that the music box had a familiar small hole in the base. It is the same style as the collar and the lock of the wooden box. She thought for a while, took out the silver ring that she had used twice before, straightened it out the way it had been used by Yuyu before, and then poked the pointed end into the hole. Some slight sounds were heard. ??Bai Hengyu temporarily put aside all the calculations in his mind, turned his eyes, and saw the little man on the music box in Shuyue''s hand slowly moving away, revealing the base with gears and other things underneath, and inside the base... Shu Yue took out things one by one. First is a thin piece of silk, which only takes up very little space when folded. But when unfolded, it is about one meter long and sixty centimeters wide. One side of the silk is an ink landscape painting, and the other side is densely packed with small dots. The small dots are no more than the size of a small ant, but if you look closely, they seem to be in the shape of characters. ??But the surprising thing is that this silk is so thin that it seems like you can see the other side through it, but it is very magical. The things on both sides are independent of each other and are not obscured. Followed by a note, there was only one line of text, the same font as the previous message on the dog collar. This should be written by the old man! She turned her hand and handed it to Bai Hengyu next to her. The note on this note should be the method to crack the code of the book and money. Up to this point, Shu Yues mood has not fluctuated much, until... She took out a third thing. That is drawn from the bottom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 890： Poison Sutra, something left by the old man (2) Chapter 890 Poison Sutra, the things left by the old man (2) There is a pile of paper, and the paper is still a little yellow. The moment Shuyue saw the content above, her hands shook. "what happened?" ??Bai Hengyu originally got the note and planned to decipher the code to see what the old man left. Seeing Shu Yue like this, he took the pile of things and looked at it, and fell silent. He turned over them one by one. There are all kinds of medicines that can be seen, including the soul-breaking medicine from Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and the medicine that Liu Xiaowan and Gu Xici used in the previous time in the capital, which can make people unconscious and crazy. There are also how it can make people weak, how it can be harmful to children, how it can make people pregnant, infertile, or even infertile, etc. ?In addition to these, there are also products for whitening, nourishing the skin, removing scars, and skin care products. Some are milder, and some are at the expense of damaging the body. Seeing this, Bai Hengyu was silent for a moment and said: "This should be what he wants to give you!" In the future, there are only things that are beneficial to people, and there is basically no antidote for things that are harmful to the human body. ?Such as soul-breaking, this one will basically kill you on the spot, and there is no need to make an antidote for this one. Bai Hengyu is not surprised. Shu Yues mind was full of hum. I dont know, what did he give these to her? She managed a smile. Shu Yues eyes are a little sore. The broken soul! How many people can prepare this medicine, which has long been out of formula? As a result, the old man has the formula in his hand. ??What do you want to tell her? Tell me, did he inflict the poison on my father and uncle? Shu Yue said this out of anger. ?Bai Hengyu saw that Shu Yue was about to burst into tears, and knew that Shu Yue was afraid of such a possibility. ?He put his arm around the little girl''s shoulders and said, "You have to think on the bright side, maybe he knows that we are thinking of ways to detoxify your father and uncle. He just sent us these things. " Shu Yue sniffed and said dullly, "This was given to Aunt Leng before he disappeared." ?At that time, Bai Lienan Qingyuan had not been poisoned yet! ??Bai Hengyu choked up and quickly changed his words, "That''s not sure. He knows that he will never come back again, so he may want to pass on everything in his family to you. Didnt your family have a mother-in-law? Its not strange to have these things, right? " Shuyue twitched her nose and rubbed her eyes, but tears fell down. I, I know. But I just want to cry. Shuyue means grievance. Give it to her, why not just give it to her directly? What do you do to make it look like an underground joint? Otherwise, just ignore her and just treat her like a child who doesnt understand anything. ??Bai Hengyu hurriedly coaxed him. He had forgotten about the heavy things Mu Hanxiao had done before. Suddenly he saw something under the box, and he quickly motioned for Shu Yue to look over. Shuyue blinked and saw a lens stuck under the box. She used her hands to dig at it, and after several times, she pulled out the thing. ??This is crystal...convex lens? Oh, its a magnifying glass. This is a magnifying glass. ??Bai Heng spoke before Shu Yue, took the silk silk that Shu Yue took out at the beginning, and placed the magnifying glass on it. Each ant-sized black dot was enlarged. Even though it was enlarged, it was still very small, but the words that could be seen clearly appeared in front of the two people. Poison Sutra! Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at the two traditional Chinese characters starting in the upper right corner in shock, and their hearts were already in turmoil. ?Looking at the three volumes of the Poison Classic on the Preparation, Defense and Detoxification of Poisons on the silk, Shu Yue focused on the detoxification. She had been aggrieved and frustrated because the old man had hidden his head and exposed his tail, but now all of it had dissipated, and she could not suppress the excitement in her heart. See you tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 891： Poison Sutra, something left by the old man (3) Chapter 891 Poison Sutra, the things left by the old man (3) Even if the name of the Poison Sutra doesn''t look very decent, even if the old man keeps this thing and doesn''t know what An De''s intentions are, even if they know very well that even if they study the Poison Sutra seriously, they may not be able to solve Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s... There is a soul-breaking poison in the heart, but there is a saying that if you know yourself and the enemy, you will never be in danger. Being able to know the principles of detoxification was still too tempting for Shu Yue Bai Hengyu. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu want to detoxify Bai Lienan Qingyuan all the time. They were afraid that Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie would suddenly become poisonous when they woke up after a nap. Not only Shuyue was awakened from her midnight dream, but Bai Hengyu was also worried, worried that Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were boringly repeating the use of vitality. Protecting the internal organs will suddenly stop causing poisonous diseases. There is not much they can do. In addition to her heavy schoolwork, Shu Yue was also reading medical books. They did not dare to think about detoxification themselves, so they pinned their hope on Yan Xiao. Shu Yue''s focus in reading medical books is to study how to take better care of Bai Lienan Qingyuan so that they can be as comfortable as possible even if they are lying down. ?Bai Hengyu is practicing hard and hard. Occasionally bleeding them with poisonous blood, wrapping the toxins in Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s body with vitality, and driving them out. This kind of detoxification in a small amount dilutes the concentration of toxins in the blood, which can prevent their condition from getting worse, but it cannot completely detoxify them. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu knew very well that if this continued, one year, two years, three years and five years, there might not be much results. ?Now, there is a possibility. In addition to coveting hope on Yan Xiao, they may be able to detoxify Bai Lienan Qingyuan with their own abilities. They really have no reason to turn a blind eye. ??Bai Hengyu rubbed the little girl''s head. The two of them knew each other''s choices without much communication. The base is still not safe enough. Shuyue put the silk away first, "I''ll put it inside and read it. I''ll copy it to you piece by piece. Let''s study it together." ?This thing requires a magnifying glass. It would be a waste of time for the two of them to pick it up together, and there is also the risk of being seen by others. It is easier to look at it in space and copy it out. Bai Hengyu had no objection. When he saw Shuyue''s fighting spirit, he smiled, kissed her face, pulled her to stand up, touched her little hands, and put her on the bed, "It''s nap time. If youre not sleepy, just sit in bed and write whatever you want. Theres a kang table and its always warmer. Shu Yue couldn''t sleep at this time. She was a little excited. Even when she was kissed, she only nodded stupidly. Her attention was all on the Poison Sutra. She had no objection to Bai Hengyu''s arrangement. ?She lay on the kang, found a brand new notebook, took a pen and started to copy the Poison Sutra in the space. The round and cute words appeared on the paper. From time to time, the little girl was a little confused and frowned. After a while, she suddenly understood. Bai Hengyu looked at it for a while, and then returned his attention to what he had just put down before. On the book with a worn cover. ??The old man spent so much time beating around the bush and encrypting the secret message he sent, but he still had to decipher it and take a look. However- ?The only thing that came out was one sentence, asking who was the one whose soul was cut off. ?Bai Hengyu stared at the deciphered sentence in silence. In his mind, he was thinking about the poisoning of Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and Mu Hanxiao, and what role the old man played in it. Judging from the old man''s reaction, it seemed that he didn''t know. He hadn''t figured out what was going on. The door was opened by someone. Ring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 892： The old man’s current situation (1) Chapter 892 The old mans current situation (1) ?He turned back and glanced at Shuyue. Shuyue had already put away the small notebook she had copied and replaced it with an identical one, except this time it was her notebook for class. The person outside the door surprised Bai Hengyu. ?It was the young man who Lu Jingyuan and Qian Pang brought into the house in the morning, claiming to go in to find toilet paper. Before they could speak, Lu Jingyi opened the window and looked over with raised eyebrows. Lu Jingyuan: ?Lu Jingyuan looked at his cousin helplessly, "It''s just some new news." Several of them entered the house, and Qian Pang closed the door with his backhand. Then he said: "Jingyuan found out what happened to him this morning. He got a benefit by entering the house and helped stuff a ten-dollar note into the bamboo box. Shuyue was stunned. Bai Hengyu was a little surprised. He was surprised entirely because he did not expect that the money had just been stuffed. ??The music box and the book with the torn cover were arranged months ago. So, the old man didn''t really want to send any information, and he left his contact information just in case. ??Using this method this time, I''m afraid it''s like what he guessed before. The old man didn''t know about Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s situation. ?Now he slowly came back to his senses and realized that something was wrong between them and couldn''t investigate, so he asked Shu Yue Bai Hengyu. ?Thinking about this, he turned around and handed the ten dollars from the desk to Lu Jingyi next to him. Thats it, whats the problem? ?Lu Jingyi glanced at it, then brought it in front of him and sniffed it. He didn''t notice any difference and handed it to Lu Jingyuan. Qian Pang took out ten yuan and handed it to Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, "I don''t know what happened to this money. For safety reasons, we will take it first and give this to you." ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu have no objections. Anyway, I have remembered everything that should be remembered. Qian Pang kicked the young man and said, "You dare to do anything." ?The young man was quite aggrieved. People say that the old man of their family is worried about his grandchildren giving them New Years money. There was some misunderstanding in the family and he couldnt show up in person. Our base does not allow random people to enter. I cannot bring strangers in and give me money. They also give me two cigarettes, but they dont give me cigarettes. Can I help if I can? How touching! " Shu Yues lips twitched, and her eyes suddenly brightened, To the grandchildren? Is it my grandfather? " She felt depressed for a moment after saying this, "Did you find the wrong person? My grandpa is stupid. How could he say such profound things?" Shu Yue is not stupid enough to clarify the fact that the old man is not stupid at this time. He kept pretending to be stupid. Everyone in the family except Shu Yue knew that the old man was pretending to be stupid. But he still had no intention of clarifying, so he must have some other purpose. Even though Shu Yue didnt know what he was going to do, and she wouldnt take the initiative to find out, she would never try to cause trouble. ??The young man choked, and other people in the room also twitched their mouths, and the dogs seemed to be about to explode again as if they heard some enemy. ??Bai Hengyu patted the dog''s head, stopped it before it barked, and asked carefully, "What does the person you saw look like? What else did the other person say? Did he say he would give him lucky money? Did he say when he would come back?" ?Bai Hengyu also seemed very excited. But in fact he was really disrespectful to the old man. In fact, he was a little suspicious of the young man in front of him. That was not what he said in the morning. The young man answered one by one. Four people came. There is a stupid guy who wants to enter the base. (End of this chapter) Chapter 893： The old man’s current situation (2) Chapter 893 The old mans current situation (2) After being stopped, he didn''t rush in. With him, there was a thin middle-aged man in his forties, and two others who looked very similar, tall, strong, and black, probably father and son. Two men. Those words just now were said by the thin middle-aged man. " ??The young man''s expression paused when he said this, a little strange, "That silly old man seems to be afraid of tall men. After being glared at with a tigerish face, he became obedient and did not dare to speak. " Shuyue Bai Hengyu''s expression was a little strange when she heard this description. Two people popped up in her mind almost at the same time, Lei Hua and her son. ?However, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu really couldnt figure out who that thin middle-aged man was. It''s just that the old man is obviously not stupid. ??The not-stupid old man also said in the letter he left in Gouzi''s collar that he was for some family or something. Now he is pretending to be stupid to get to Leihua and his son. He is afraid that he wants to cause trouble again. Qian Pang asked a few more questions before asking the young man to leave. After he left, Qian Pang asked Lu Jingyi and Lu Jingyuan, "How credible do you think his words are?" ?There is still a loophole in what the other party just said. ?Before Shuyue said her grandfather was stupid, he didn''t say he was stupid. ??Moreover, it was just right, he had just met him before, and he had the opportunity to go to Shuyue''s small fenced courtyard. ?At this time, too many coincidences become tricky. Lu Jingyi raised his eyebrows. Hearing this statement, he estimated that it might be the old man himself. No matter how credible it is, just find someone to keep an eye on. Its a good thing if you can still have money to give. but" ?He looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, "Do you have any clues, such as the few people who were with the old man?" Bai Hengyu paused, Shu Yue frowned, but she spoke on her own, "My grandfather was found just two years ago. I don''t know the specific reason for his disappearance. It seems that he got lost during the war. Don''t know why. When he found it again, he was already stupid. Moreover, he also became a son-in-law. The little one before..." Shu Yue swallowed down the young man who was about to blurt out and changed the words, "Comrade, of the father and son that the comrade mentioned earlier, one of them glared at him with a tigerish face, and he was very scared. ??Although my grandfather is stupid, he is not afraid of many people. The one who asked him to marry... A person is one. " She was a little confused, "She is a woman. Although she is a woman, she looks rougher than my father, uncle, and grandfather." Everyone: ! ! To be honest, if you say this to ordinary people, it doesnt seem very vivid. But, as luck would have it, a few months ago, they had just seen the group of girls from Orion Village who looked more masculine than the men and more masculine than the men. ?Among them, Lu Jingyuan was almost pressed into the bridal chamber. Hence, a few people felt deeply. However, when asking Shuyue whether Leihua and his son were related to the hunters in the mountains, Shuyue really didnt know. She didnt even know where their previous home was. You have to ask Jian Zhong Jian Ge for this. Shuyue saw that they probably understood what she meant, so she poked her fingers and added in a low voice. She is not good to my grandfather either. If my grandfather disobeys me, she will... Shuyue was a little confused. When she talked about this, many pictures popped into her mind. ?For example, in the middle of winter, an old man was forced to sleep on the ground without a bedding. His whole body felt hot from the cold, and he was told that it would be better if he froze more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 894： He lost blood Chapter 894 He lost blood ?For example, chasing him with a stick to beat him... ??It seems that the old man is embarrassed to say all this. Of course, these are all inferred by Shu Yue based on the young man''s words earlier. It is not yet known whether they are specific. After hearing this, the two cousins ??from the Lu family and Qian Pang said that they would investigate the matter, and comforted Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, telling them not to worry, saying that it was not easy for them to take care of themselves at such an old age, so they should study hard. Striving to improve is more important than anything else. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were fed a large bowl of chicken soup. Both of them were a little helpless, but they had to promise to study hard. Lu Jingyuan and Qian Pang got some clues about Lei Hua and her son from Shu Yue and left excitedly. Lu Jingyi also followed. Shu Yue felt quite sad when she saw them leaving. ??The old man was obviously pretending to be crazy. He came to Lei Hua and his son again for some unknown reason, and he obviously had other agendas, so he let them work with them for no reason. Shu Yue knew very well that part of the reason why they were so concerned was because of their own sense of responsibility, and part of it was entirely because of Nan Qingyuan. But no matter what the reason is, it cannot be said that people deserve it if they keep busy. Seeing Shu Yue like this, Bai Hengyu felt a little dumbfounded and pinched her face. Theres really nothing to worry about. Not to mention they are idle, do you still remember where Han Xiaojian was found? Remember what does it mean if the stone bed and the stone table are made of the same material? " Shu Yue looked at the fish in confusion. The stone bed belonged to Mu Hanxiao. Han Xiaojian knew just by looking at the name that it had something to do with Mu Hanxiao. The stone table and Hanxiao Sword were found in the assessment cave. ?Then this means that the first owner of the assessment cave and stone chamber is most likely... Muhanxiao! Shu Yue was stunned, and Bai Hengyu continued, "There is a medicine garden in the yard behind the mountain. Your father dug it up. The ginseng and other medicines in the medicine garden depend on the age. Compared with the two-hundred-year-old The skeleton is much taller. ?At that time, I guessed that the yard in that area might not belong to the old skeleton. ??And there are a lot of top-quality jade and other things that Mu Hanxiao would use. ?Now it seems that the courtyard belongs to Mu Hanxiao too. ?The base has taken advantage of it for nothing, so its nothing to pay for it. " ??Bai Hengyu didn''t say that the things belonged to Mu Hanxiao, but they belonged to him. However, the base took up space and took advantage of it. If it took a little effort in manpower and material resources, it would not be worth Shuyue''s concern. Shuyue was dumbfounded. It''s not that Shuyue didn''t think of this, but since Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident, she had so many things in her mind that she couldn''t spare any extra time to think about it, so she never thought about it. Does that mean that the things she and Yuyu searched in the cave stone room and the village at the back, as well as the things Bai Lienan Qingyuan quietly searched, may actually have belonged to Mu Hanxiao, and Bai Hengyu was Mu Hanxiaos direct bloodline ?She instantly thought of the boxes of gold, silver and jade that were left in the cave and handed over to the base... His! He lost blood! Shuyue accidentally bit her cheek. Her teeth were a bit sharp, and she was very delicate, so she scratched her skin. ??Bai Hengyu felt a little distressed, "I''m telling you this just to let you know so that you don''t feel bad about it. ??It''s impossible for your grandfather to keep pretending to be crazy and stupid for no reason. You might as well take advantage of this opportunity to catch some big fish, you tell me..." - # # See you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 895： Do you want to know your bone age? (1) Chapter 895 Do you want to know your bone age? (1) Shuyue felt dizzy, her long eyelashes fluttering. ?The little girl nodded her head, but she was actually feeling dizzy. Her mind was filled with thoughts about Mu Hanxiao''s other courtyard village built in the mountains. It had been occupied by hunters for an unknown number of years, and now it was confiscated by the base. There were also boxes of gold and silver that were handed over, and various precious objects in the secret rooms of the stone room. Shuyue poked him with her fleshy finger. Yuyu, dont you regret it? ??Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "What are you regretting? Are you talking about the Zhuangzi over there? Or are you talking about the stone room?" Shuyue tilted her little head, pulled her fleshy fingers, and counted them for him. In fact, most of the stone room was looted by Shu Yue. Bai Lienan Qingyuan also looted the top items in the other courtyard in advance, including tea tree medicinal materials in the medicine garden, some top-quality jade, even energy beads, etc. Bai Lie put them all in a small storage bag and brought them back. The rest, I didnt know whose it belonged to before, so I handed it over as soon as I handed it over. Even if she looked at the things that had nothing to do with her, she wouldnt be jealous, but now she felt a little complicated. ?He lowered his eyes to look at the little girl''s raised face, and met those clean and clear eyes, which was funny. "Let''s not talk about the relationship between Mu Hanxiao and I. I don''t even know it myself. Even if he is really my father, my grandfather, my great-grandfather, his things are not equal to mine. of." Shu Yue: really Thats what it looks like! Thats right! grandfather? ?Grandpa Zeng? ?Grandpa? Shu Yue swallowed, thinking of Mu Hanxiao''s overly young face. Although she knew that this man''s bone age was more than a thousand, without thinking about his skinny and mummy appearance, Shu Yue still felt that he was quite young. There is a sense of dissonance. Bai Hengyu hasn''t finished speaking, "Your situation is actually not much different. You said where your grandpa and grandpa Zeng''s previous home was, how many houses, shops, yards and village they had. Where are they now? I didn''t give you anything. Regret or not? Shu Yue: I was just asking! Shuyue climbed onto the kang, thought for a moment, took out a cup of milk tea, warmed her hands, and raised her chin to look at him. I dont even know my last name, I dont care what they have, where did it go! ?As for whether there is a yard or a house or a house, Nan Qingyuan actually gave Shuyue a lot. ?When he was in the capital, when he asked Shu Yue to collect his things, there was a box of house deeds and title deeds. They should have been bought when he went on missions across the country. She would not be able to live in those things in the next twenty years, and she would not care what happens to whoever goes forward. ??Bai Hengyu was softened by the little girl''s arrogant look and teased her. Maybe one day Mu Hanxiao will wake up, he is so old, maybe there will be other nests. By the time It''s an old house that''s hundreds of years old, with no running water or electricity, and the windows are still papered. Who knows if it''s leaking rain or air when you live in it. Then there will be mice, cockroaches, or other weird little things in the house. You can''t go outside at night. The wind whistled. Shuyue, are you afraid? " He estimated that Mu Hanxiao must have such a house. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue shivered, pulled the quilt, and shrank inside. ??Bai Hengyu chuckled, then got on the kang, leaned over and kissed her on the face. Shu Yue: So angry! Very angry! Shuyue was so angry that suddenly an idea flashed in her mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 896： Do you want to know your bone age? (2) Chapter 896 Do you want to know your bone age? (2) Shu Yue looked up and down Bai Hengyu''s body, "Yuyu, do you want to know your own bone age?" ?It is said that Bai Hengyu is ten years old this year. That is Bai Lie''s age and birthday. The specifics are really an unsolved mystery. ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ??The expression on Bai Hengyu''s face completely froze. How old is he? He never knew how old he was for the rest of his life. However, thinking of Mu Hanxiao, who has a bone age of a thousand years, and his overly youthful face before the accident, Bai Hengyu looked forward to Shu Yue''s eager eyes to take him into the space every minute and test his bone age. , inexplicably a little timid. He pretended not to understand, found a sweet potato and grabbed a handful of chestnuts and roasted them in the brazier. He wanted to change the subject in a blunt manner, "Let''s drink milk tea. I''ll bake a sweet potato and a handful of chestnuts." ?Oh yes, do you want some meat and I can bake it for you? " Shuyue laughed out loud, "Don''t worry, you are definitely not in your 70s or 80s. Don''t be afraid. How about we give it a try?" Normally, Shuyue could not bring Bai Hengyu into the space, but she still remembered that when Bai Lienan Qingyuan had just had an accident, Bai Hengyu closed his five senses and heart veins, almost putting himself in a state of suspended animation. Brought into space once. This time, it will definitely work. ??Bai Hengyu''s expression froze, and he felt bad after hearing what Shu Yue said. ?Bai Hengyu snorted and turned away. Shuyue smiled even more happily, and she leaned forward. Is Yuyu angry? ??Bai Hengyu was a little arrogant and didn''t speak, and his whole body exuded the aura that he was angry and needed to be coaxed to get better. Shuyue blinked, feeling that this feeling was particularly novel. She moved forward again, pulled the little boy''s sleeve and shook it, and then poked him with her soft fingers, "Yiyu, Yuyu". ??Bai Hengyu''s delicate eyebrows moved. Shu Yue had already hugged his arm and then lay directly on his lap. She looked up at him with a smile on her face and said, "Yuyu, please talk to me. Please pay attention to me." With her eyes unblinking, Bai Hengyu lowered his head skillfully, hugged her, and rubbed her face against hers. Well, take care of you. ??Bai Hengyu took her little hand and took a bite, quite a bit to vent his anger, but he couldn''t bear to bite it down, so he just grinded his teeth. Shuyue felt itchy and couldn''t stop laughing. They were laughing and joking, and the matter just got sidetracked. Bai Hengyu''s age is still a mystery, but as long as Bai Hengyu is still Bai Hengyu, the rest is not that important. - It snowed intermittently, and heavy snow covered the mountains. There have always been rumors that there will be a break, there has been talk of a food shortage, and the rumors are getting more and more evil. Logistics supply vehicles cannot enter or exit the base, which means that the supplies in the base cannot be replenished. Some items in the grocery store are out of stock, and the food in the cafeteria has also changed a lot. The students are panic-stricken. Some are hoarding food, and some are hoarding food. of. Can start school one week, two weeks, three weeks, four weeks After the New Year subsidy has been paid out for the second time, the canteen is still going strong, and even the amount of food it provides is not less. The students slowly came to their senses, but the base did not come out to clarify. They asked the instructor. The instructor must have known Qian Pang''s tricks for a long time, or he had been greeted in advance, but he kept a secretive face and refused to tell the truth. The students were depressed and heartbroken. ?However, even if they speculate that the base may not be short of food or food, the students are still not sure that they will not stock up some food for themselves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 897： Huge profits Chapter 897 Huge Profits No one else, they are all hungry. The feeling of starvation is unpleasant. During the drought last year, there was a severe famine across the country. There was an extreme shortage of grain, oil, vegetables, and non-staple food. The drought in rural areas was not much different, even if there was no grass growing and no harvest. There was food distribution in cities, but the food distribution was greatly reduced. ?It is not an exaggeration to say that there are grass roots, bark and Guanyin soil, and corpses littering the fields, starving people everywhere. ?After such an incident, countless people have lingering fears and have stocked up on things just in case. Hence, the dried meat business in the base is very good, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a huge profit. - One catty sells for two yuan and ten cents. Excluding the cost of meat and seasonings, one catty can earn 7 cents. ?He handed the money in the envelope to Bai Hengyu and Shuyue, "You count it, there are sixty-eight yuan and two cents in it." Qian Pang came to Shu Yue again and their faces turned red with excitement. There are some instructors here who buy food and play, and there are also some who are not short of money. They just buy a few kilograms, and after eating, they continue to buy a few more kilograms. This is the bulk of the money. ?Others, a few ounces and a half catty, you can only eat some if you are greedy, and you have to buy some to hoard because you are worried about the shortage of food. There are many people who buy them for this reason, but adding one piece is actually not a lot. Shuyue nodded. I understand it very well! ?There are always people who are not short of money. If they dont have food themselves and are not short of meat, they can open fire at any time when they are hungry. They also buy some dried meat, not necessarily because they want to stock up on food, but because they dont have enough to eat in the canteen and are ready to fill their stomachs when they are hungry. As soon as Shuyue nodded her head, she looked at Bai Hengyu with a blurred vision. Doesnt it mean that they can only make a normal profit of 3.6 cents a month? Shu Yue felt a little dizzy. It was agreed at that time that the net profit would be divided into 40% and 60%, Shuyue and the others would be 60%, but 80% of the 60% would be donated to the base, which means... Actually, Shuyue and the others only accounted for 12% of the profits. ?Then if you think about it backwards, you will have to sell more than 800 kilograms of dried meat this month! ?There are a total of 400 students in the base, with an average of two kilograms of dried meat per person? Hey, thats a lot? Qian Pang especially wanted to remind these two children that this is the remaining money after they donated 80% to the base. In this month alone, they donated 545.66. ?In addition, the base still has the original 40% profit share, which is 454.72. ?This month, the base generated an income of 1,000 yuan. ?The money for raw meat is still excluded from this, but in fact, this meat is mission meat from the training camp. It is actually obtained by the base for free, which is another profit. ?However, although there is no need to pay extra for the meat, it is a lump sum, and it must be calculated clearly when entering and exiting. ??Bai Hengyu was not too surprised. The mountains were blocked by heavy snow. Qian Pang was not just trying to refute rumors, but he just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune! ?He opened the envelope and counted the money in front of Qian Pang. In addition to the money, there was also a labor bill and a donation certificate in the envelope. The bill shows how much meat was made, how much jerky was made, how much seasoning was used, how much was made and how much was sold on which day, etc. ?That certificate says which year and month Shuyue and Bai Hengyu donated 545.66 yuan to the base for its construction and development, and for what reason. Of course, the relevant figures are in capital letters. ?Bai Hengyu frowned. He clicked on the donation certificate and said, "I write this thing once a month. Isn''t it a bit troublesome? And I cant ask you to give me this money every month. How about you help me open an account for Shuyue and deposit it directly into the bank or something? I cant ask you, a busy person, to make a trip every time. ? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 898： Do you want to see your grandpa? Chapter 898 Do you want to see your grandpa? ?Qian Pang thought it was okay and it didnt take much trouble. ?However, if they have any requirements, thats no problem! Thinking that Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had a lot of cash on hand, they would not be afraid of losing the rest if they deposited it in the bank. With this thought, Qian Pang promised to deposit it for them next month. Lu Jingyi was holding a tea cup at the side and did not interrupt when they were talking. Until this point, he spoke. Donation certificate will be issued once a month. Continuing to donate money to the base has a slightly different meaning than donating a large amount of money. Even if the accumulated amount of money is donated, the meaning is still somewhat different. Fatty Qian also remembered this after being reminded. Its good to have a donation certificate once a month. When someone starts beeping blindly, you can just throw a stack of certificates in their face. Shuyue and the others didn''t know that Lu Jingyi gave Shuyue and the others the deed of the house in Nan Qingyuan''s courtyard and the land deed of the place where it was located, but they were still a little hesitant. ?At that time, some people objected that the house was given to Shuyue and the others, saying that the house was given as a welfare to enable the other party to better contribute to the base, and that Nan Qingyuan did not meet the requirements now. Qian Pang and the others had a lot of quarrels. Fortunately, we saw real profits this time. The bases profit dividend was more than 400 yuan, and the two of them made a small donation of more than 500 yuan. Compared with the two, no one dared to say anything. It was more than 500 yuan in the first month. What kind of purchasing power does 500 yuan have now? In a few more months, not to mention that yard, all the yards can be purchased. Shuyue burst out laughing, and in her mind was a very vivid image of herself using the house deed and land deed to slap someone in the face. ?A few people chatted for a while, and Qian Pang talked about another thing. Your grandfather has been found. The old man is indeed with Lei Hua and his son. That''s not all. Lei Hua and his son are now settled in another Orion village in the mountains. That village occupies a large mountain. The Orions in the village live relatively scattered, with only a dozen Orion families. . but- ?What is strange is that when their people went there, the news they received was different from what Shu Yue and others said. ?It was said there that Leihua, her son, her son and the other thin middle-aged man were a family of three. Shu Yues expression twisted, and she tried hard not to make herself make a more indecent expression. Qian Pang briefly introduced the situation investigated by Lu Jingyuan and asked, "Do you have any plans? The other party said that the man was your grandfathers cousin. Because your grandfather has a brain problem, he has been taking care of you. " Shuyue was stunned, cousin? The old man pretended to be stupid and wanted to stay with Lei Hua and his son. He didn''t know what he was going to do. ??Of course it was impossible for him and Shu Yue to get the person back, so Bai Hengyu opened his mouth, his expression still a bit alert and wary. Shu Yue is young, so you should ask his father and uncle about this kind of thing! ?He raised his eyes and looked directly at Qian Pang and Lu Jingyi, as if to remind them that Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie did not know whether he was alive or dead, and they were all poisoned. Qian Pang''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he smiled. Yes, you have to ask Ariel and Brother Yuan. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, thinking that she was unaware in their eyes. She came to her senses, her eyes bright, and said, "Can you contact dad and uncle?" ??The white, tender and soft little girl has a look of expectation, and no matter how hard-hearted you are, you can''t bear to refuse her. Qian Pang was instantly embarrassed. Lu Jingyi sighed in his heart and changed the subject, "Do you want to go see your grandpa? It''s nothing. If they can find the base, it proves that they know you are here." Shu Yues expression paused, and she was struggling internally. - # # See you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 899： After all, he is Brother Yuan’s father Chapter 899 Who is Brother Yuans father? She actually didnt want to get involved in the old mans affairs. ?She is busy, very busy, busy completing her heavy studies, busy practicing, busy studying medical books and poison scriptures, and busy taking care of Bai Lienan Qingyuan. As for the old man Shu Yue knew very well that the old man''s stupidity was just an appearance. He had his own purposes, but he couldn''t say these! Shuyue went through the reactions she should have at her age in her mind, and for just a moment, the expression on her face showed some trouble and tangle, and she also looked uneasy, "I looked at Grandpa quietly, um, I don''t cause trouble. " Its not good to be good. ?Lu Jingyi is funny. Whatever you want to do, just do it, no trouble at all. Qian Pang also said, "It''s okay to meet him. Then you can talk to him and see if he resists." As long as their people come into contact with the old man in private, he will run away without giving them a chance to talk. If you follow him and block him, he will either sit down and cry, or grab the mud and snowballs on the ground. thrown around. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and Bai Hengyu''s eyelids twitched, feeling that the old man was really trying his best. They and Shu Yue set a time to go out together, and asked them to pack up and have something to eat before setting off together, so they left for the time being. Shu Yue, Bai Heng, and Yu waited for them to leave, then closed the door. Their sullen faces suddenly lost their composure, and their expressions were exactly the same, strange and subtle. Outside the door, Lu Jingyi and Qian Pang took a few steps and asked, "What''s going on over there? Please tell me carefully." ?Nearly four months have passed since Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s incident. ?At that time, there was poisonous blood from two people on the table, and three pairs of chopsticks used for eating were stained with poison. One of them was definitely Mu Hanxiao, and the other two people were undoubtedly Bai Lienan Qingyuan. The poisonous blood on the table was matched later when the blood types were compared. ??The poison of soul-breaking, once contaminated, there is no possibility of recovery. However, after so many days, the body cannot be found. Although they have never given up searching, they all know that the possibility of finding it is very slim. In fact, they were still guessing that the pool of flesh and blood and the wolf corpse poisoned by poisonous blood that they encountered on the mountainside just above the fence courtyard on the day of the accident were not Mu Hanxiao''s. , and now I find that the old man is still alive and kicking, so those... Is it possible that it belongs to Bai Lienan Qingyuan? Although none of them wanted to believe this conclusion, it was still possible. ?Although no one said anything, everyone still held their breath and wanted to find out the culprits behind this and avenge them. However, the only person involved at that time was the old man, and it was very likely that he would provide them with some clues. Of course, the sudden appearance of the old mans cousin, as well as the strange-looking mother and son of Lei Hua, appeared somewhat coincidental, which also aroused their suspicion. Qian Pang introduced the situation there and then complained, "You don''t know... ??He is Brother Yuan''s father after all. Even if, well, his brain is injured, his skills are really good. He can hit snowballs accurately and pour them into people''s collars. Your brother has suffered a lot. " This is talking about Lu Jingyuan. ?Lu Jingyi twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "That''s right, I''m not afraid of being bullied if I have this skill." Qian Pang: ?This is really... That makes sense! (End of this chapter) Chapter 900： Just in a daze Chapter 900: I was just in a daze Shuyue squatted beside the brazier, holding her chin that was still a little fleshy with her fleshy hands, staring at the red coals burning in the brazier. Bai Hengyu had already looked at Shuyue several times. Seeing her like that, he was afraid that his little head would fall into the brazier if he wasn''t paying attention. He quickly heated up the leftover porridge from breakfast and heated up some steamed buns. He quickly stepped forward to pick her up and knocked her little head, "What are you thinking about?" Shuyue wrinkled her little nose, I didnt think about it. Just in a daze, my mind is empty. Think about nothing. " Probably a bit of an ostrich mentality. ???Bai Hengyu knows very well what kind of temperament Shuyue is. ??After Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident, the old man was mysterious and inexplicable, and Shu Yue naturally felt a little uncomfortable. ?? What she was complaining about in her mouth was that the old man hid it from her and pretended to be crazy in front of her, but in fact, she didn''t care about this as much as she thought. ?She was worried about the old man''s safety, but she was also worried that the old man would cause unnecessary trouble. She still hides Bai Lienan Qingyuan. She wishes she could stay in the safest place possible and doesn''t want to take risks at all. But she knows very well that the old man is not a person who will listen to her. There are even more secrets hidden in the old man. It was a field she had never been exposed to. She was not that big-faced and could make the old man give up all the hard work and find a place to live peacefully for her. What''s more, she didn''t know what the old man wanted to do at all, and she didn''t know if there were any secrets and dangers behind it that she didn''t know about. ?Bai Hengyu diverted Shuyues attention, Then, do you think we should bring him something later? How about bringing some dried meat? It stays there for a long time. Give him some to carry on his body, and then hide some in the crevices of some mountains and rocks. Wait until he finishes eating before adding more. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yues mouth twitched, but she still nodded. She took dried meat and preserved fruits, then found a cowhide water bag and filled it with good wine. After thinking about it, she also brought some health-preserving pills. This was considered a sign of filial piety. The formula for this health-preserving pill was given by Yan Xiao. Shu Yue has been studying medicine for more than a year, and has read many medical and herbal medicine books. The basic skill of rolling pills was taught by Yan Xiao when she was boiling badger oil, and she was able to master it after a few attempts. This pill was made by Shuyue herself. It was only after Shuyue came to her senses and realized that the strawberries grown in space were more delicious and had special effects that she thought of taking pills. ?Of course, what she wanted to make most was the detoxification pill. The kind that has a slight effect on Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s body. ?However, she didnt have the most effective detoxification pill formula in Yan Xiaos hand, and she didnt have those medicines on hand, so she put the detoxification pill on hold for the time being and made this health pill. The most important ginseng in the health pills is ginseng, and Shuyue uses the ginseng from the space. Of course, they were not native to the space, but were found when they were searching the forest after the earthquake last year. At that time, most of the ginseng was dug with the soil, put into baskets or troughs, and asked Shuyue to put it away together. . ?Just left in Shuyues space, those ginsengs are still fresh and fresh. The ginseng that Shuyue used to prepare the health pills was not very old, only twenty or thirty years old, but the strawberries grown in her space were able to produce a repairing and nourishing energy in such a short time in the space. ??This ginseng stays in space longer and has better natural effects. Correspondingly, although the pills made by Shu Yue are not very good-looking, they are actually better than those given by Yan Xiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 901： Youre having a good time! Chapter 901 You are having a good time! ?Earlier, Lu Jingyi said that the other party came to the base, guessing that they tried every means to send New Year''s money to Shu Yue, and just randomly placed it in the house without even informing Shu Yue. They might have ulterior motives. ??But no matter what, they knew Shu Yue, so they said they would take Shu Yue and the others to see the old man. Lu Jingyi generously took Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu to the door directly. As soon as they reached the top of the mountain, a young man who had been watching them appeared and pointed them in the direction. Shu Yue saw that the man was wrapped up quite warm and that he was staying in an inconspicuous cave. He seemed to be chewing something in his mouth and was swallowing it whole, and the corners of his mouth twitched. ?Why on earth would she think that the person she was following might be miserable in this ice and snow? ?Lu Jingyi threw a bag of dried meat over. You guys share the food, its given to the two children. The baby-faced young man took the things and glanced in the direction of Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. At this time, Shuyue was wrapped tightly by Bai Hengyu, but there were really not many little girls as big as Shuyue in the base, and there were dogs as signs, so he could still identify the two little ones at a glance. . Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s matter is considered a secret. These people who were sent to keep an eye on them are also direct descendants of Lu Jingyuan and the others. They probably know the situation of Shuyue and the others, and know that they are half of our own people, so they are not polite and just smile. of. ??The dried meat was indeed prepared by Shu Yue Bai Hengyu. Knowing that they helped keep an eye on the old man, investigating whether the reason behind it was related to Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s poisoning incident on the one hand, and on the other hand, he was responsible for protecting the old man''s safety. ?In this case, Shu Yue Bai Hengyu should prepare something. - On the mountain, halfway up the mountain. This is a small courtyard enclosed by a fence. In the innermost part is the entrance of a cave with a leather curtain, and a wooden house is built on the side. There was a bonfire burning in the small fenced yard. Lei Hua and Lei Tianci, mother and son, were in the yard. One was chopping firewood, and the other was holding pieces of wood and placing them by the fire to bake. Shu Yue hugged the dog who was a little excited and wanted to pounce forward. She glanced at a tall man in the yard without blinking. He looked at a tall man in his fifties who looked rough but had a just right look. handsome old man. Shuyue looked carefully at the wolf fur coat, deerskin boots, and a gray knitted wool scarf that looked very familiar to her. He was doing well! ?She pursed her lips and said nothing. People in the courtyard have noticed the guests coming from outside. Aunt Leihua and Lei Tianci stood up in a panic, Thats it, thats it, youre here to come... ah! " Aunt Leihua looked a little embarrassed, and quickly turned to call someone, "His dad, his dad, God gave him a dad, there is a guest at home!" Shu Yue paid no attention to Aunt Lei Hua. She was holding a dog that was obviously wrong, as if it was about to fight to the death. She stared at the old man in the yard, her expression a bit stubborn and aggrieved. ?Bai Hengyu was so distressed that he called someone directly The old man was playing in the snow when he heard a sound here and turned around to look over. Then he saw the little boy pulling his granddaughter away, causing the already a little irritable dog to suddenly rush towards her in a violent rage. ??A man and a dog started fighting like this. It was the kind of beating that was not adulterated at all. The dog''s mouth was full of blood, and he rushed to the place where the old man died several times. However, the old man was really not a vegetarian. He and the dog seemed to be equally beaten. But it can always be avoided. (End of this chapter) Chapter 902： The face looks familiar (1) Chapter 902 The face looks familiar (1) Shuyue was a little confused. Looking at the man and the dog, what came to mind unexpectedly was that time in the capital. That night, Gouzi and Bai Lie were in the woods, fighting each other. ?She wiped away the tears that she didnt know when she had fallen and walked forward. ??Bai Hengyu was watching from the sidelines. Seeing the extent of their fight, this was the first time he knew that the old man was so skillful. He thought that the old man might still have some leeway, so he narrowed his eyes slightly. Lu Jingyi was also stunned for a moment, and then he was amazed. This is also the first time he has seen Gouzi''s fighting power. He is not sure that he can beat him. Of course, he estimates that it is possible to escape, so he has really refreshed his understanding of Bai Lienan Qingyuan, this silly father. . No wonder Qian Pang said in his heart that Lu Jingyuan was hit by snowballs several times when he was here! But, its not easy to continue fighting like this! ?However, Lu Jingyi didn''t think he had the courage to pull this person and the dog away. In this situation, he could use violence to save people, but it seemed inappropriate to hurt anyone. ??But beating like this is not a problem. He can also use violence to save people, but it seems inappropriate to hurt anyone. "If you can pull it apart, it won''t be good if you get injured again. There is a shortage of medical treatment in this place." ?He turned back to ask Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, but as soon as his eyes moved down, he saw Shuyue, who was only as high as his thigh, heading towards the fighting circle regardless of her. He was shocked, "Shu Yue!" ?He was about to step forward, but suddenly he saw a figure flash past, picked up Shuyue and rolled her aside. It was the old man who picked up Shuyue. ?The dog, which seemed to be fighting to the death, suddenly stopped and just barked. ??Bai Hengyu was not surprised at all by the result before him, but... He glanced in the direction of the cave. The leather curtain had just shaken, and with Bai Hengyu''s eyesight, which was capable of night vision even in the dark, he clearly saw a figure behind it, who had been standing there for some time. . At this time, I dont know if I saw it, but the man and the dog finally stopped, and the other opened the curtain and came out. With a smile on his face, he said, "Why don''t you come into the house when the guests come? How did God teach you before?" Dont know who you are? " ??This is a thin middle-aged man, his facial features can be considered delicate, and he even has a bit of elegance. He speaks slowly and slowly, and even has a faint smile, which makes people feel like spring breeze. However, Bai Hengyu only glanced at him, and when his eyes fell on his face, surprise flashed across his eyes, and then he calmly held down the irritable man who wanted to ''revenge'', but was worried about hurting Shuyue''s dog. ??Bai Hengyu looked at Lei Tianci with strange eyes, but what he was thinking about was Gu Xici''s precious son Gu Xi, who looked like the middle-aged man. His mood was very subtle. Shuyue didn''t care about that. She only looked at the old man who was holding her and wrapping her up in his coat. She turned her face away, her eyes were red with tears inside. It was windy and snowy all the way, but at this moment, even though Shuyue was wrapped tightly and only one of her eyes was exposed, it could be seen that she was angry, wronged, and unhappy. Lu Jingyi has already replied: "Our old man disappeared earlier. A few days ago, someone said that someone was giving New Year''s money to Shu Yatou, so let''s try our luck. Fortunately, it didn''t snow at that time, and the traces of skiing on your way were obvious, so we followed it and found it. However, the two children were in class at the time, so we didn''t come until now. " Ah, this is the matter! (End of this chapter) Chapter 903： The face looks familiar (2) Chapter 903 The face looks familiar (2) ?The middle-aged man smiled gently and said, "We are all a family. We don''t always come to our door." He introduced himself to Lu Jingyi, "My surname is Jin, Xingliu, I don''t know who you are..." After saying this, he turned to look at Shu Yue and said with a smile, "This must be Shu Yatou!" Lu Jingyi called out very friendly, "Uncle Jin Liu", then introduced himself and answered the other party''s words. Shu Yue heard someone calling her name. When she heard such words, the expression on her tightly wrapped little face tightened. She came back to her senses and looked over. Only then did she see the other person''s appearance. Her eyelids twitched, and her mind Suddenly, she felt suspicious... The life experiences of Lei Tianci and Gu Chu. She was shattered by the emotions that surged out of her when she saw the old man. ?Lu Jingyi glanced at Shuyue who was silent and answered for her. "The little girl is afraid of strangers and a little introverted. Please forgive me." Shu Yue: Shu Yue showed a curious and shy expression, and buried her head in the old man''s body with a very vivid expression, and then peeked at the man. ?But in an instant, he realized that his face was tightly wrapped, and no matter how many expressions he had, he couldn''t see it from the other side. He could only see her eyes, which were momentarily glazed over. ?Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth, a little funny. In fact, Shu Yue is young and has natural advantages in appearance. She has a pair of clean and clear eyes, which are full of ignorance and innocence. No one will think much about it. ?The middle-aged man laughed loudly, took a few steps towards the old man, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It was because I didnt think carefully. Hey, I thought... forget it. I''m done here. You may not know me, Shu Yatou, but your grandfather and I are cousins. We grew up together. We dont have to admit it. You can just call me Grandpa Six from now on. " He took out an exquisite red bracelet and said, "This is a greeting gift from Grandpa Six to you. It has been prepared a long time ago, but I didnt expect it to be put aside until now. It is finally sent out. " ?? Taking advantage of Shuyue''s daze, he slipped the bracelet onto Shuyue''s wrist without giving Shuyue any chance to refuse. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and the other party took out two silver coins again and gave one to each of Shuyue and Bai Hengyu. "These things are not used as money now. I picked them up in the mountains and gave them to you two as lucky money!" Shu Yue: Shuyue was knocked down by this blow and was a little confused. Lu Jingyi only raised his eyebrows, "Children don''t need these..." This is my wish as an elder. These old guys, only the granddaughter of the girl, the first meeting, should meet the first time, it should be a meeting. ?It''s just that Grandpa Six doesn''t have anything good in his hands, so girl, you can''t dislike it. " Shu Yue''s expression paused slightly. If she hadn''t seen that this man looked so similar to Gu Chu, if Shu Yue hadn''t known very well that the old man was pretending to be crazy, if she hadn''t known... She really couldn''t guard against such a person. Even though her face was blocked tightly and she knew she couldn''t see from outside, Shuyue was still very cooperative and smiled shyly, saying thanks, "Thank you, Grandpa Six. I have three grandpas, four grandpas and seven grandpas, and now I have another sixth grandpa. I''m happy." Shu Yues voice was soft and childish. ?Jin Liu didnt show any expression on his face and said with a smile: Its okay to say that, but... I really have to go and find out next time, who are these grandpas like you? From the tone of your voice, I can tell that they should be very close to you. " Shuyue seemed embarrassed. Lu Jingyi calmly glanced in the direction of the cave, with a hint of interest flashing in his eyes. Why would such a caring junior just let the little girl stand in the snow? He took over and said, "The little girl had a hard life when she was a child. Fortunately, the old men took care of her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 904： stab him to death (1) Chapter 904 Stab him to death (1) Lu Jingyi had some concerns in his mind. Seeing the attitude of the other party, he also started chatting. Speak of Bai Lie and Shu Yue. He said that Shu Yue and Bai Lie had a hard time in the past few years, not having enough to eat or wear warm clothes. He said that Shu Yue almost died in Baijia Village. He also said that when she followed "Bai Yuan" into the venue later, she was still hungry. When he got bad, he liked to hoard wild vegetables, which made people all over the factory feel distressed. Some people from the Women''s Federation came to ask parents not to abuse their children. In any case, I am talking about things that can be found out. ?When the base recruits people, it wants to find out all the peoples ancestors for eight generations. However, Nan Qingyuan''s identity involves top-secret information, and the confidentiality level can be said to be top-notch. Shuyue, Bai Hengyu, and even Bai Lie''s personal information are vague and simplified to some extent, but even these are It was enough for Lu Jingyi to talk about it for several days and nights. Shuyue listened for a while and was bored. She glanced at Yuyu who was holding Gouzi down at the side, and received a comforting look. She looked away with peace of mind. When she realized that she was being held by her grandfather, she turned her face away and pretended to look at the scenery everywhere but not at the old man. ?However, when his eyes passed over Leihua mother and son, he suddenly saw something that seemed to be difficult to hide on their faces... nervous. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. What are you nervous about? Since the Chinese New Year, it has been snowing intermittently, and the snow on the ground never melts. The sky and the earth are always covered in snow. It is not snowing at this time, but there is a tree in the fenced courtyard that is quite old. The big tree, occasionally a gust of cold wind passed by, and the snowflakes fell on the branches. Shu Yue stretched out her little gloved hand, took one snowflake, and then took the second one... ? She suddenly thought of Lei Hua and her son who used to like to treat the whole village to drink broth. The only thing that opened and closed their mouths was how hospitable the mountain people were. Why, at this time, you still let them stand in the yard blowing the cold wind? Shu Yue was in a daze, and Bai Hengyu pulled the old man to the side, walking a little farther away from everyone, as if he was sure that no one could hear him, and asked in a lowered voice: "Old man, what''s going on with you? Im not talking about who is yours, why is there a second father? " Shuyue came back to her senses and gave Bai Hengyu a strange look. His tone... It feels like the timbre has changed a bit. Bai Hengyu continued to whisper. . Uncle Lie said that a cuckold serving as a mistress deserves to be hacked to death. Why dont you stab her with a knife? Shu Yue felt dizzy and couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. ?Bai Hengyu is still continuing. Others worry about going to jail for stabbing someone, but you definitely dont have to! ??The mistress deserves to be stabbed to death. Don''t you have a knife? I brought one, so you stab him to death! " Stab him to death, stab him to death, stab him to death. Shu Yue: ?Her face was numb, and all she could think about was stabbing him to death. Everyone in the courtyard: ?Lu Jingyi glanced at Jin Liu, who was still chatting with him gently. ??Bai Hengyu''s voice was lowered, but in fact it was still at a level that other people in the courtyard could hear. Not to mention, Lu Jingyi had received special training and had strengthened his five senses after practicing the Immortality Technique. He could hear clearly from this distance, and the veins on Bai Hengyu''s forehead twitched. His expression was a little tense. Seeing that Bai Hengyu had already taken out a high-quality JUN dagger that he bought at the base grocery store during the assessment, he stuffed it directly into the old man''s coat pocket, put his fist against his lips and coughed. He shouted, covering up his momentary gaffe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 905： stab him to death (2) Chapter 905 Stab him to death (2) ??Leihua mother and son''s faces turned red, but Jin Liu''s expression was relatively stable. No one knew what he was thinking. He even continued to talk to Lu Jingyi about the topic they had talked about before with a gentle smile on his face. Didn''t seem to hear it at all. Fine! Shu Yue retracted her furtive gaze. Bai Hengyu had already calmed down and took a breath, leaving the old man who had been silent. "what is wrong? Old man, you were poisoned and became mute, right? Cant even speak. " Shuyue was stunned and looked at the old man in shock. like The old man has indeed not said a word until now. Shuyue couldn''t care less about being angry and looked at the old man with tears in her eyes. The old man''s eyelids twitched and he slapped the little kid on the head. ??Bai Hengyu was not afraid at all and let go. The dog, Wang Wangwang, who had been suppressed, started to fight with the old man again. The yard instantly became lively. Shu Yue: ! ! But at this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from the top of the mountain next door, shouting for help, and crying quite miserably. Then there were people shouting, and there were hurried cheers, and the atmosphere was very tense. Lu Jingyi Shuyue Bai Hengyu: The three of them were in quite subtle moods. ?It has been twenty or thirty minutes since I entered the yard, and the cold wind has been blowing in the yard. This is definitely not the case when relatives come to visit. ?As a result, someone shouted for help, so under normal circumstances, if they encounter such a thing, why don''t they just follow it and take a look? Lei Hua, mother and son were eager to go outside, but Jin Liu hesitated to speak. Come, come, invite them to come with you! Shu Yue and the others were clear-minded, as expected, but Jin Liu''s answer was much more advanced. People said that the situation there was unclear, so they had better go along. In the end, of course they still followed. The place where the ''tragedy'' happened was only a few minutes away on skis, and it was bustling when they got there. Shuyue and the others originally thought that hungry wolves would come down the mountain, tigers would pounce on food, and cheetahs would hurt people. However- It is not. They initially thought it was a fight between two men, but when they heard carefully, it turned out that the mother-in-law at home had **** with the man for some reason, or she was crushing the man one-sidedly and beating him up. That''s right, this woman is also a bit rough, just like a rough man. Shuyue and the others went over, and the fight over there was finally pulled away. Shuyue and the others truly enjoyed the feeling of being warmly welcomed. ?They looked around Shuyue and the others, and there was a family that was said to be particularly good at craftsmanship. They invited Shuyue and the others to have dinner, saying that they were guests and that if they didn''t go, they would be looking down on them. ?Jin Liu also spoke in cooperation. He also said that their craftsmanship is indeed not as good as that one. What can Shuyue and the others do? Of course I followed! ??After having a meal at the house of the "hospitable mountain people", Lu Jingyi gave them a few packs of cigarettes, and Shuyue and the others were invited home by Jin Liu. This time, they were finally told to enter the cave. Lu Jingyi did not go in, but took out the backpack, took out half a catty of pastries, half a catty of fruit candies and two bottles of wine sold in the grocery store, and then said goodbye to them. As for the old man ??The old man couldn''t bear to leave Shu Yue and wished he could go with Shu Yue and the others, but he was glared at by Lei Hua and obediently refused to follow. Shu Yue was not silent this time. She pulled the old man by the hem of his clothes and whispered, "Grandpa, why are you ignoring me? Do you really want to stay and stab someone?" - # # An update will be released after midnight! (End of this chapter) Chapter 906： stab him to death (3) Chapter 906 Stab him to death (3) Grandpa, Im telling you, stabbing people is not fun at all. Shuyue continued to ramble, gesturing with her little hand, "Swish, the white knife went in, stab, the red knife came out, red blood sprayed everywhere and was dirty. ?Grandpa, why don''t you go back with me? If you don''t go back with me, I''m worried. You will only have me as your granddaughter... I can definitely take good care of you. " ??The little girl straightened her figure proudly, "Yuyu and I can earn more than 20 yuan a month. We can definitely support you." Everyone: Shuyue finished tugging at the hem of the old man''s coat and then held his hand, acting softly and coquettishly. Grandpa, why dont you speak? If you speak, can you come with me? If you go back with me, I will forgive you for disobeying me and running out on your own! Otherwise I would be angry and ignore you for a long, long time. " Shuyue actually didn''t have to ask the old man to go with her. She knew that the Golden Liuleihua and the others must have hidden something in the cave before, which was not convenient for them to see. ??Now that they have entered the cave, Leihua, his mother, his son and Jin Liu have not returned to the cave. This means that either someone inside originally took advantage of this time to leave; or there was something inside that was not convenient for them to see, and someone took advantage of this time to go in and hide or move the things. ?Coupled with the previous ''coincidental'' domestic violence incident, which obviously caused the tiger to leave the mountain, this Orion Village is very unusual, right? Shuyue asked because she actually wanted to take a look. Is it the old man, or is it because people dont want him to leave? Lu Jingyi cooperated, "Uncle Liu, look at this..." Jin Liu was a little embarrassed and expressed that he was a little worried about whether the two children could be taken care of. Their grandfather also said that they had to go to school and didnt have much time, so it was better to leave him here with them. The two little ones would miss their grandfather next time. Yes, come and take a look. ?Lu Jingyi is very easy to talk to. "That''s okay. School studies are quite stressful. From waking up in the morning to going to bed at night, I basically have classes. In the afternoon, I have martial arts classes. After the classes, the students basically have a hard time eating. When they calm down, they have to study in the evening. By then, it''s already three o''clock in the morning. it is midnight. It is indeed inconvenient to take care of the old man. " Shu Yue deliberately showed an unhappy expression. I can find someone to help take care of grandpa. Yuyu and I make money every month. Im sure someone will be willing to take some out... Shu girl, dont you believe your sixth grandfather? Shu Yue groaned, "Grandpa Six, I know you are a good person. You see how much you love me." She also shook the bracelet in her hand, indicating that the people who gave her such beautiful gifts were all good people. ?Jin Liu kept a straight face and pretended to be angry, but Shu Yue still had a look of love on her face. Know that I love you, know why I love you? I love you because you are your grandfathers granddaughter. Even you and I like you so much. How can I treat your grandfather badly? " "no no" Shuyue was a little embarrassed, her expression was very tangled, her little face was almost wrinkled into a bun. She looked at Jin Liu, then at Lei Tianci, then at Lei Hua. She poked the old man''s big hand with an innocent expression on her face, "But Just now Yuyu said that grandpa should..." She gestured with her little hand to stab a knife. ??Everyone''s mind suddenly flashed to Bai Hengyu''s somewhat magical sentence about stabbing the old man to death. At the same time, there was also a dubbing of "swish" thrusting in and pulling out a string of blood beads. This is a bit embarrassing. Shu Yue tilted her little head and asked Jin Liu very innocently, "Grandpa Liu, I am really worried about you! I won''t worry if I don''t separate you from grandpa." (End of this chapter) Chapter 907： Who is in the cave? (1) Chapter 907 Who is in the cave? (1) Everyone: ! ! The little girl is young, so she probably doesnt understand this very well. ??The little boy doesnt look that big, hes probably somewhere between understanding and not understanding. He probably doesnt have that much sense of right and wrong and sense of shame. He was able to say what he said before, maybe he just copied what others said. However, it is undeniable that this statement is actually in line with the logic of normal people''s hatred. ??If you meet a mistress, kill him, right? He''s been cuckolded, you cut him! ??Once youre a cuckold, youre still showing off your brotherly love here, which really makes people want to laugh at you. Shu Yue looked innocent, and Jin Liu could hardly maintain the loving expression on Shu Yue''s face. Lu Jingyi coughed and said, "Shu Yatou, there must be some misunderstanding here." ?Actually, he has been complaining in his heart that this is a cousin. He might be more confident if he said it was his ex-husband. ??But he is really not a shabby person. Aunt Leihua looks like that, so Jin Liuxia has such a mouth? How many of you have never seen a woman like this! Shuyue blinked, her long eyelashes fluttering, as if she didn''t quite understand their conversation. ?When others see her like this, they may just think that what she said before may simply mean that they are going to fight for some reason, but they dont really understand why they are fighting. ?Jin Liu finally maintained his expression on his face and adjusted his breathing. He sighed, "Actually, there has always been some misunderstanding about this matter..." He had just raised his head, and it seemed like he had done something wrong. In addition, his face was very trustworthy. Just looking at it, I couldn''t help but wonder if I had misunderstood him. Just as he was waiting for him to explain, suddenly someone not far away shouted to this side, "Has the guest left?" Shuyue turned around and looked over, and saw someone outside the fenced yard, not far away, running this way. As the sound fell, people appeared from several other places, also coming this way. ?Lu Jingyi and Bai Hengyu had amusement flashing in their eyes. Teaching the tiger away from the mountain again? ! The previous time, their gazes were not so explicit, but in a strange place, they did not miss the slightest reaction from Jin Liu and Lei Hua and his son. Apart from the flushed faces of Lei Hua and his son, there was no other condition. Its Jinliu ??The two of them recalled the previous time in their minds. When the sounds of fighting and shouting for help came from over there, Jin Liu touched the buttons on his clothes just like this time. This is very interesting! Lu Jingyi originally had a dark face, but in the past few months at the base, he spent less time in the sun during field training and his skin tone recovered a little, but he still looked dark and showed no emotion. ??Bai Hengyu had exposed his eyes and mouth because he was eating before, but he still covered half of his face and hid his emotions very well. But I was already sure in my heart that there was indeed something wrong with Jinliu. I just dont know where this problem lies and whether it is malicious. ?In just a minute or two, a group of people came into the yard, and behind them there was an old man in his fifties. He was panting with a cane in his hand and was being supported by a young man who was here to discuss business. They asked many people in Lu Jingyi''s school whether they wanted mountain goods or prey. They said that it was not easy for them to live in the mountains. They said that in the past few years, they could make money to buy more things by selling them, but now they dare not even say a word about selling when they take things out. You have to get involved. People around him began to talk about their misery, and the central thought was that they would not survive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 908： Who is in the cave? (2) Chapter 908 Who is in the cave? (2) ?Ask Lu Jingyi, a "public servant", if he could help think of a way to survive. They thanked him on behalf of eight generations of their ancestors. Lu Jingyi, who was eight generations of ancestors, was greeted by someone: "..." But lets not talk about it yet, this matter is really worth talking about. ?He has seen Fattys plan. He is selling dried meat at the base. This is just the beginning. A factory for dried meat and dried fruits will be arranged soon. He plans to sell the dried meat to other units, such as various departments that are not short of money to distribute benefits. There is a lot of dried meat, such as units that need to go on missions. Is it durable and easy to bring some dried meat? save? However, even if this is not included, the base also has a contract with other units to supply game and mountain products. With Fatty''s connections, he can sell as much as he can get. How can the base make some money? Money in hand? ?The funds allocated by the superiors are limited. If you want the base not to suffer grievances and to develop the base, where will the money come from? The resources in the mountains are at their disposal. How to use them? Does cooperation with Orion count? Therefore, even though he knew in his heart that these people came out and changed the topic because of Jin Liu''s gesture just now, he also changed the subject. However, he did not agree with it. He only said that he had to go back to a meeting to discuss the matter. He also said that he personally thought it was fine, but he didn''t know what others thought. But these mountain people were still a little unwilling. They seemed to be worried that Lu Jingyi would pervert them, and asked if they could find two people to go back with them, and asked him to help ask. Then there would be no need for him to follow and notify them to waste time. . He also said that if it was inconvenient today, it would be fine to ask them to wait near the base. He said that they grew up in the mountains and could survive a night in any place, so there would be no problem at all. ?What can be done? Of course Lu Jingyi agreed! ?Even, the old man walked with him, and Lei Hua and the others were also walking with him. ??After Lu Jingyi returned, he led people into a reception room in the guard''s office. He borrowed it for a while and asked someone to call Qian Pang to chat with them. Shuyue tugged at the old man and saw that the old man had taken a few steps away with her. Suddenly, he was stopped by Leihua''s cough and stopped abruptly. ?Her little brows furrowed, but thinking about it, it would take a while, and Qianpang and the others were still here, so the old man would be fine here for the time being. Thinking of this, she smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t you want to go home? ?Then Ill get you some delicious food. Just wait for me here! " She ran out after saying this. She went back to the single dormitory to look for Lu Jingyi. The door of Lu Jingyi''s room was open. In addition to Lu Jingyi, Lu Jingyuan, and Bai Hengyu, there was also a familiar person, the same person she met earlier near Jinliu Leihua''s cave. youth. The young man''s expression was a little solemn. Originally, we really didnt find anything wrong with that group of hunters. Looking at them, we always thought they were just ordinary hunters, but this time we discovered that they were all one entity. ?At that time, after you were attracted by the noise of the fight, a person sneaked into the cave not long after. ?He went in empty-handed and came out empty-handed, but I followed and took a closer look. After discovering that the man had entered, he hid the man on the kang in a box. He also packed up some of the better things in the cave, such as porcelain and jade, and hid them in the cabinet before leaving. " The young man explained the porcelain and jade articles one by one, and then said, "I don''t know those things, but they look very valuable. ?However, you will definitely not guess who the hidden person is. " Shu Yue ran in and heard this sentence. As soon as she looked over with doubtful eyes, she heard the young man say: "It should be Sister Gu Xici." (End of this chapter) Chapter 909： Who is in the cave? (3) Chapter 909 Who is in the cave? (3) Shu Yues expression instantly cracked on her face. ??? If other young people could not admit their mistake, Gu Xici was a special person. The few black scars on his face were so distinctive and he had a broken leg. Many people knew about it. ?Although Gu Xici was a little obsessed with her son''s marriage, many people still lamented her because of their respect for the old GM, and there were still many people who respected her. ?Several other people had shocked expressions. Shu Yue had just been supported by Bai Hengyu, and all she could think about was that the old man was getting involved with Gu Xici again? ??The old man is pretending to be crazy and acting stupid, but he is not staying with Lei Hua and his son, but with Gu Xici? ? Lu Jingyi and Lu Jingyuan looked at each other. They didn''t know the relationship between the old man and Gu Xici. Their expressions were a little solemn. In their hearts, Gu Xici was still the respectable old GM. She had made countless contributions to the country and the people. There is something very wrong about being there now. They cannot turn a blind eye. Lu Jingyuan turned around and walked out, "I''m going to make a call and ask about the situation. You can go take a look and let the fat man delay for a while." After saying this, he told Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, "Your grandpa... Don''t let him leave just yet. " Lu Jingyuan gave the orders and turned around and walked out the door. He even ran away because he was in a hurry. ?Lu Jingyi looked at Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, "This is a bit strange. Listen to Lu Jingyuan, the old man cannot be taken away... ?However, we cant insist on staying..." ?His mind was running very fast, "This is it..." He thought of the old men in Bai Hengyu''s village. He turned around and walked out, "I''ll go find your fat uncle and ask him to drag him first, and then go to Baijia Village. Those old men in your family, I remember Mr. Yan will He knows some medical skills, right? You write me a note and I will bring it to him, or give me some proof that the other party knows, and ask someone over there to help. If someone comes over there, their relationship with the old man should be closer than that of Jin Liu. In this case, Jin Liu has no excuse to take the old man away. Shuyue was confused by the development of this matter. God knows that at first she just wanted to take a look and didn''t want to get involved at all. She planned to let the old man do whatever he wanted. However, the development at this time was obviously beyond her control. She came back to her senses and wrote a note directly to Lu Jingyi. The round words were cute and distinctive, and it was difficult for others to imitate. ??The expression on Lu Jingyi''s face was one of helplessness, and he left without commenting. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. ??The two of them are young after all, so there is no other way to go but to be obedient. Thinking about it this way, I sighed in my heart. Thinking of the dried meat, liquor, etc. that I originally brought for the old man, since Jin Liu and the others followed them the whole time without giving them a chance to talk to the old man, they never took them out, so they took out the dried meat and returned to the concierge with Gouzi. Land. With a smile on her face, Shu Yue gave the dried meat to the old man, "Grandpa, try it. It tastes really good." She said and placed the small basket she brought on the desk. Qian Pang chuckled, "Come on, come on, let''s chat while eating. I heard that they even had a meal at your place. We will definitely entertain them." ?Without waiting for anyone to speak, he called to the young man at the door, "Go and help find the master chef of our small canteen. We have guests coming to the door. Ask him to clear a table of food and deliver it to us when the time comes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 910： A basin of dog blood (1) Chapter 910 A basin of dog blood (1) ?The other party understood immediately. Before the people here could refuse, Qian Pang changed the topic again, "Let''s continue talking about how we help each other and benefit each other. ??With the old man''s relationship, we can be considered our own people, and it''s easy to talk about some things. ?But the brothers are still settling the scores! We have to talk it out and write it down clearly in black and white. " He paused for a moment, "Don''t say you just follow our price. Why don''t you believe that we won''t fool you? Everyone has his own interests, right?" What, you cant talk about business? ?It doesnt matter if you dont know how to talk about business. Just tell us what level you can accept. Lets talk slowly, right? " ?Eyes are the windows to the soul. Qian Pang''s squinting eyes were too small. He looked like he was talking easily, but no one could tell what he meant from him. ??Its just chatting after all! He is hungry and has jerky, coughs for drinking water, and wants to go to the toilet to find someone to take it. When we come back, we are continuing. After talking, you feel that what he said is a lot of things. ?He asks you what you want and what level you are willing to accept. You just follow his words. The other party didnt know whether he knew Qian Pang was stalling for time, but the Orion representative had always behaved in a naive and honest manner. A loyal and honest person, if it fit the character, he could only pretend not to understand and was led into the ditch. . This is endless. Shuyues eyes were wandering and she wanted to laugh a little, so she took the dried meat and put it into the old mans mouth. ??The old man didn''t refuse. He seemed to be imitating Shuyue''s actions and even took one and fed it to Shuyue. ?Skiing from the base to Baijiacun, he found Jian Zhongyanxiao. What happened next was a bit out of control. He originally planned to just let one of them come at random and hold the place under control. I dont know if theres something wrong with that sentence, or its because of something Shu Yue wrote above. Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s reaction was very wrong. That''s not all. They asked Jange to explain a few things. They packed some things while Jange went out, but after finishing packing, a few more old men came to the house, all with skis. Then- Jian Ge led the way on skis, followed by several old men. Lu Jingyi almost fell behind during the whole journey. Instead of going to the base, they went directly to the cave where Jin Liu lived. When they arrived, they just blocked Jin Liu and Gu Xici in the cave. Jin Liuzheng was holding Gu Xici in the cave, saying one by one, "Sister Xici. Sister Xici, why are you so happy? Are you happy to hear the voices of you and his granddaughter? " They didn''t see Gu Xici''s expression, but they could hear a helpless voice, "Shu Yatou is still young, so don''t embarrass the child. ?And him... You let him go! He has become like that, I am sorry for him! I can''t go anywhere now, so why are you worried? " ??No matter Shuyue, Bai Hengyu, or Bai Lienan Qingyuan, any one of them here can know that Gu Xici has no good intentions to dig a hole for Shuyue. ??This woman threw Bai Lie into the mountains to feed wolves, stole the family''s treasures and escaped. With such a past record, it is impossible for several old men to change their views on this woman just because of these words. They felt that this woman was either digging a trap and looking for someone to trip up Shuyue, or that her old age was miserable and reminded her of her glorious early years, when she was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with her hair full of pearls, and how she looked when held in the palm of her hand. . Cherish after losing, so I dreamed and hypnotized myself, and then I felt that I was good to Shu Yue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 911： A basin of dog blood (2) Chapter 911 A basin of dog blood (2) But no matter what they thought, Jin Liu was really perverted. When he heard this, he went crazy. He tore off his gentle face, his voice suddenly rose, and his expression was a little ferocious, "You are still thinking about him, you are still thinking about him. he" Lu Jingyi suddenly discovered a big secret: "..." I really didnt expect Gu Xici to have such a relationship with their family. But, I heard some strange sounds inside, and after a while he said two words, "What do you like about him? Tell me, how am I inferior to him?" Or maybe it''s a pity that he''s not here now, otherwise he would be happy watching from the side. Lu Jingyi: ! ! ?Young man, its not surprising that you love me and I dont love you. These two people who are over fifty years old really know how to play. Lu Jingyi''s **** face was expressionless, but the faces of the old men who followed behind him were very ugly. The battle in the cave was too intense, and the two of them were very involved. A group of people entered the cave with great joy, but no one was found inside. Lu Jingyi was a few steps slower than the angry old men. When he followed, Jian Zhong, who was the fastest, had already picked up Jin Liu, who was in disheveled clothes, and had already raised his fists. ??Thunderbolt, banging, punching and kicking. It wasn''t until Jin Liu was beaten that he couldn''t breathe enough in and out, and then no one turned their attention to Gu Xici. ?? Gu Xici was wrapped in a quilt and had calmed down. He looked at the old men and smiled bitterly, "Kill me! It is more painful for me to live now than to die. " Jin Liu suddenly burst out, "Don''t even think about it, you will have to die in my hands." Three four seven, three old men, looked ugly, Jian Zhong asked: "What do you bring with your elder brother?" ?Jin Liu smiled, What are you doing? I let him see how loving Sister Aci and I are! You dont know that he looks at me and Sister Aci day and night..." ?Jian Ge kicked him, and Jin Liu shut up instantly and vomited a mouthful of blood. If you vomit blood, just vomit. Earlier for more than ten years, these old men were all white knives in the red knife. The real knife and real gun and the puppet people did it. Jin Liu was really careless. but- There are a few questions that need to be asked first. Yan Xiao looked at Gu Xici who was on the kang. He studied traditional Chinese medicine in his family, and Western medicine in his overseas studies. It didnt matter whether it was Chinese medicine or Western medicine. In his eyes, people really didnt differentiate between men and women. ?At a glance, one could tell that although Gu Xici had been hit by something just now, she actually looked very good and her body was clean. It was obvious that she had not suffered anything here. ?Yan Xiaos expression was very cold. My eldest brother must have been poisoned by your collaboration back then! ??This is about the old man being poisoned and stupid. He had always had this suspicion. Later, when he learned that Gu Xici had the old mans pocket watch with a photo of Ah Can as a child, they became more and more certain that the old man had been poisoned by Gu Xici. The old man who was stunned by the poison was picked up and brought home by Leihua. They all suspected that this was Gu Xicis plot to torment the old man. Before Gu Xici could say anything, Jin Liu laughed, "You''re right, I was the one who gave the poison. Sister Aci brought it to him with her own hands and fed him to drink." ?This answer was expected. Even though I had guessed it a long time ago, I was still very angry, very angry. ?Jin Liu twitched the corners of his mouth, seeming to be lost in memories. Back then... ?Back then, when he was a guest at his cousin''s house, he immediately fell in love with Gu Xici, who was still a bride. ?At that time, he was not so bold, until he often heard Gu Xici complaining that his cousin was careless and rough and didn''t care about her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 912： A basin of dog blood (3) Chapter 912 A basin of dog blood (3) That''s when he got the chance. He didn''t like his cousin''s rough appearance and his handling of swords and knives, so he wanted to be more refined. Back then, the sixth master of the Jin family was also a humble gentleman, gentle and gentle as jade. Until one night, when she was drunk, he didn''t hold back ?However, before he could do anything more, his cousin came. - ??Gu Xici found out what happened to her the next day. She remembered that she had drank with Jin Liu before, so she didn''t dare to say anything. Jin Liu will naturally not explain too much. As for the old man If he sleeps with his own woman, is it possible that he can still tell her that I slept with you and not with an outsider? ?This is of course impossible! However, things just happened, and Canzhi, Bai Lie, was born. ?Everyone thought Gu Xici didnt like that Canzhi was born on the Ghost Festival, but that was not the case. Canzhi was conceived that night. Gu Xici was flustered and worried that Bai Lie was Jinlius son, so she threw him into the mountains. As for later, when Gu Xici escaped, he told her that his cousin knew about Canzhi''s life experience and wanted to kill her. ? She cared about Ci Ci and her life, so she ran away, and he fled into the mountains with her, abandoning her family and business. She originally thought they could live a happy life together. However, Gu Xici escaped again, married someone else, and gave birth to Gu Danxia. Jin Liu killed the other party and was about to imprison Gu Xici when his cousin came. When his cousin saw Gu Danxia, ??he thought he was the **** of the two of them and went crazy on the spot. Jin Liu just kept doing it. Anyway, it''s not you. Death is my death. As for the back ?Jin Liu doesnt want to remember. ?At that time, he took Gu Xici and his crazy cousin and met Lei Hua who was hunting in the mountains. ?The tall and tall Lei Hua fell in love with the gentle and handsome Jin Liu at a glance, and wanted to marry him. Jin Liu was so timid that he wanted to send Lei Hua and his cousin to a pile. ??However, Lei Hua is tall and strong, and his strength is not that great. He just got drunk and helped the person up, but Lei Hua got the wrong idea. Thats it ?At that time, he paid for it himself. He didnt dare to tell anyone else about it. Even Lei Hua didnt know about it after she sobered up. However, after this happened, he didn''t want to let go of his always romantic cousin, so he asked Leihua to trap her at home and let her treat her well. As for the thoughts behind this, every man understands it. Jin Liu finished this paragraph, he looked at the room full of angry people, and laughed. You ask who administered the poison! Do you know what poisoning can do? I burned the detoxification recipe. Oh, I forgot that you are a medical student. What can you do if you study medicine? With that half-heartedness, he should be stupid or not. Ahem Ha ha ha ha" ?Jin Liu was a little crazy, but the next moment, his expression froze. Ahem, okay, ahem, ?Jin Liu raised his finger and pointed at Gu Xi Ci, the madness in his eyes was about to subside. Just when everyone was confused, they saw black blood starting to flow out of Jin Liu''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Within a moment, he had no breath. Jin Liu is dead. The word in ?? is the broken soul. The soul is broken again! Did he commit suicide, or... Lu Jingyi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Gu Xici. Gu Xici was sobbing, his face full of sadness, as if he had lost his soul. There has been a lot of commotion here and people have already rushed over, including hunters and those responsible for keeping an eye on the situation who are still here. ?Hunters living nearby looked at the situation and whether they wanted to accept it or exploded it when they saw the identity certificates taken out by the people following them. In the end, they were violently suppressed by their momentum. (End of this chapter) Chapter 913： Shu Yue’s grandfather is such a miserable man! Chapter 913 Shu Yues grandfather is such a miserable man! If something happens here, the cave will be temporarily sealed, and Dong Gu Xici will also be taken away. ?Lu Jingyi stared at Gu Xici carefully, but he didn''t see any poison on her body. In the end, it was the same thing he found on Jin Liu. ?One of the buttons on Jin Liu''s clothes was hidden with poison. By chance, there was another scratch nearby. The button''s mechanism was touched for no apparent reason, and powder was sprinkled on the wound. this Is it an accident? It seemed to be an accident, but Lu Jingyi still thought that Jin Liu''s last look at Gu Xici was strange. However, because there was no condition to prove it, he didnt say anything. Thinking of what he just heard, he also realized that the Bai family seemed not as simple as he thought. Not to mention other things, it was just this medicine and that medicine, which was not easy for ordinary people to get. Thinking that Yan Xiao was a member of their family and he knew medical skills, It seems barely reasonable to push these medicines on him. However, given these accounts, it is a bit ridiculous to say that he was born as an Orion in the mountains. He looked at a few old men, thought for a while and said a few words to reassure them. "I just pretended that I had heard nothing about what happened just now. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything about it." He paused for a moment and said, "I have a crush on the two little ones, and I also have a secret in their hands. In comparison, what happened just now is nothing." Lets not talk about the secret of longevity! Just talking about that small purse is much more important than these small things. ?Don''t do to others what you don''t want others to do to you. If you really look into it, he even hid a small storage bag himself. So what does that mean? What''s more, there is only a crazy old man and two little kids left at home. What should be pursued. The old men''s originally wary expressions relaxed after hearing this. As for Gu Xici, she doesnt even know how to say it. ?This is related to her disloyalty to the organization and style issues. If she is not exposed, the organization will support her. ??If she speaks out, the halo around her head will be gone. Once these are gone, she will be helpless for the rest of her life. She can clearly calculate this debt herself. - ?Lu Jingyi felt a little dazed all the way back to the base. How miserable! Shu Yues grandfather is such a miserable man! ??Inexplicably, his wife was coveted by his cousin, so he drove his cousin away, but a strange combination of circumstances almost cost him his own son. Come later! His wife ran away and he chased her. In the end, he caught up with her and was poisoned because of her soft heart and trust in his wife. And then The hunter in the mountain fell in love with Jin Liu, and even went so far as to force him on her. Jin Liu was so angry, so angry, that he felt uncomfortable being suppressed by such a woman. He complained against Grandpa Shuyue again and took out his anger on him. ?Lu Jingyi felt that he was really in a high position. He would not dare to write such a thing in his notebook. As for Gu Xici... Lu Jingyi did not sympathize with her. ??If she had been loyal and sincerely in love with her husband, she would not have been able to complain to her brother-in-law about her husband''s inconsideration. If she had really been there, she would not have been able to complain to her brother-in-law over a drink, and what happened next would have been even funnier. You dont want to drink a bowl of medicine when youre pregnant! ?You are reluctant to inject medicine and ruin your body, and you are willing to throw a two-year-old baby into the mountains. ??Lu Jingyi had this in his mind when he went back, and his expression was still very subtle when he saw Shu Yue. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu didn''t know what happened just now that ruined the three views. She was a little happy when she saw Jian Zhongyan, Xiao Jian Ge, third grandpa, fourth grandpa and seventh grandpa all coming over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 914： How to arrange it? How to arrange Chapter 914? Shu Yue greeted them one by one, and when they all gathered around the old man to greet him, she was really relieved. However- Then he met Lu Jingyis strange gaze. Shu Yue: Shu Yue is a little confused. Whats wrong with the instructor? Lu Jingyi: "nothing." In fact, he just wanted to see how Shu Yue''s appearance was related to Gu Xici. ?There are also Gu Xi Ci... Tsk tsk! However, knowing that it was Shu Yue''s own grandmother, he certainly could not talk about Gu Xi Ci''s romantic affair in front of Shu Yue. Yan Xiao also thought about what happened before. He stepped forward and touched Shuyue''s head. "There is something to deal with here. It''s not suitable for you to listen. Shuyue, be good. You and Hengyu go find something to eat and drink." play. ??I''ll wait until this is done and then I''ll come find you, okay? " Shu Yue nodded her head obediently. The old man was not really stupid. Several other old men were also here, so nothing would really happen. There was nothing she really needed to worry about for someone who would not turn seven in a few months. ? But with so many people coming, Shu Yue couldn''t help but entertain them, "Then Yuyu and I will go back to the small courtyard to prepare delicious food for you. I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time." ?The little girl was so eager that no one could bear to refuse her. Yan Xiao smiled and nodded. Shuyue then looked at Lu Jingyi and said, "Instructor, let''s go back to the small courtyard to cook. You can help lead the way after we finish talking later." ?Lu Jingyi hummed, "Go!" ?This little girl is getting more and more comfortable in arousing him. Shu Yue smiled and waved to a few people before leaving. - Not long after Shu Yue and the others left, Qian Pang accelerated the negotiations with the Orion Village and finalized the purchase of their prey with them. The group of people were stunned and shocked. With an expression that showed that they didnt know how to negotiate, they just decided to come up with this, and wanted to send them away in a very friendly manner. ?Leihua mother and son still wanted to take the old man away, but with such people, the old man was stopped directly. He wanted to say something again when he heard that Jin Liu was dead. How could she care about the old man at the moment? She took Lei Tianci Feng Feng Huohuo to their Orion Village. Qian Pang heard that they were from Baijia Village. After thinking about it, he casually mentioned the purchase of mountain prey, "If your village has any, we can sell them to the base. The purchase price we set is lower than the black market, but higher than the purchase station." And its safe and not dangerous. " This has been approved. This is a good thing for the villagers! ??Grandpa Three and Grandpa Four agreed wholeheartedly. After talking about this relatively easy topic, Lu Jingyi thought about taking the initiative to talk about the old mans support. If it were anyone else, the base would not necessarily take care of it, but he is Nan Qingyuan''s father. He is such a great hero of the country. It is necessary to provide living security for his biological father. He is in a special situation now. Please apply, and he cannot be equipped with special equipment. It would also be okay to provide a daily nanny for the JING guard who takes care of his life. But the remaining problem is that Nan Qingyuan is missing. Since Nan Qingyuan''s disappearance was not reported, it was not easy for the old man to apply for this kind of treatment. If you want to do this, you can discuss it with Zong Gong. Old man Zong should have been equipped with a life assistant and health worker who specialize in taking care of his life. Old man Ke Zong doesn''t like people coming in and out of his territory. He doesn''t ask for anyone except those who deliver him meals on time every day. The quota is still completely vacant. Lu Jingyi and others all know that Zong Gong likes Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu very much. If they discuss it with him, the chances of this matter being accomplished are very high. (End of this chapter) Chapter 915： I learned that the old man was beaten Chapter 915 Learned that the old man was beaten As for the candidates It can actually be arranged from the base or from one of them. As soon as they thought of this, they suddenly realized a problem. It seems that Bai Lienan Qingyuan hasn''t told these people about what happened. ?They looked at each other for a few times and decided to tell the truth. It''s just that they didn''t say it to the guard who was surrounded by people. Instead, they took the people into the base and found a private place. Only then did they realize that something was wrong that day and everyone was gone. It is basically certain that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was poisoned and died, but the matter of death was not revealed. Several people looked shocked. ?Jin Liu is dead, poisoned by soul-destroying poison. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Mu Hanxiao were all poisoned by the soul-destroying poison. The soul-destroying poison! ??You can clearly see how powerful this poison is when you think about Jin Liu who saw it with your own eyes. His eyes were red and his heart was filled with grief. Jian Zhong and other old men were clenching their fists. ?Yan Xiao, who had always been good-tempered, turned around and directly picked up the old man''s collar and punched him. The scene was instantly out of control. ?However, the old man didnt fight back at all. ??The old man suddenly heard the bad news and was shocked and stunned. When he was pulled away, his face was covered with injuries and he couldn''t make any other expression. ?Because this was no different from his silly appearance, no one present was in the mood to carefully observe his reaction, so no one noticed the deathly silence and sorrow radiating from his body. ?Similarly, no one saw the hatred and biting coldness deep in his eyes. - Shuyue didnt know that there was such a thing. She and Yuyu went to the single dormitory halfway up the mountain, picked up vegetables and meat, and returned to the fence courtyard to start cooking. When it got a little dark, a group of people were brought to the fence courtyard by Lu Jingyi. ??Everyone knew that Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident was hidden from Shu Yue, so no one showed anything in front of Shu Yue. Shuyue realized that something was wrong. She also noticed that her grandfathers face seemed to be a little red and swollen, but the old man had thick skin and a beard, so he couldnt see clearly. Shu Yue is more concerned about how the old man will arrange it. She didn''t quite understand why the old man was doing her job. She was still doing her duty and pretending to be a fool, and she was becoming more and more silent. She stepped forward, took the person''s hand, pushed him to sit on the main seat, and called for others to come up. The old man hugged the table. Struggling for a while. The old man hugged her and never let go. Shu Yue: Fine! Anyway, the food is on the table, and no one will ask her, a six- or seven-year-old child, to pick up the food. The meal is considered a feast for the guests and the host. After the meal, Grandpa Three, Grandpa Four, Grandpa Seven, Grandpa Jian Zhong, Jian Ge, and the others are leaving. Shuyue was stunned for a moment. Cant we wait until tomorrow to leave? Its getting dark now. " The mountain road is not easy to walk at night. Grandpa Qi bent down and touched Shu Yues head, Its okay, there are many of us. And ah! Your grandfathers grew up in the mountains. They have been running around in the mountains since they were children. We are very familiar with this area. fine. " Shu Yue wrinkled her little face and looked at this and that. Knowing that she couldn''t stop her, she finally agreed. However, she stuffed one of the cigarettes she had prepared earlier for each of them and rolled her eyes with a smile, "Yuyu and I have both. Money, honor you. ?Several old men were amused by Shu Yue''s proud appearance, so they collected their things and left. She followed him to the gate of the base. However- Shuyue looked at Yan Xiao, who was the last one left, and rubbed her eyes, then rubbed them again, ah, you read that right! (End of this chapter) Chapter 916： stay here Chapter 916: Stay here Yan Xiao was actually not in a good mood, but looking at Shuyue''s little face that was very similar to Ariel''s when he was a child, he pinched and said, "Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Jian, and your little Brother Ge will stay here to take care of you from now on. . Shu Yue is happy or not? " Really? Thats great! She held the old man with one hand and Grandpa Yan with the other and walked forward. However, the moment she lowered her head, the faces of the old men who were in a bad mood appeared in her mind. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, then realized that her eyes were slightly red when she thought about today. I''m afraid they all know that something happened to their father and uncle! Yan Xiao heard the little girl''s soft voice, his expression softened slightly, and then he gave Shu Yue a brief explanation. Jian Zhong and Jian Ge left with them. On the one hand, it was because it was getting late and they would have good company on the way back. Jian Zhong was actually slightly better than those few; on the other hand, because he had decided to stay at the base. They went back and brought some luggage. Of course, the base does not support idlers. Jian Zhongyanxiao is full of skills, and they stay at the base with the reputation of being specially hired by private experts. ??The infirmary is short of good doctors, and the base is short of Yan Xiao''s kind of intoxicating drugs, as well as pills to strengthen the body or treat hidden wounds. We can talk about all these. Jian Zhong! ?His best skill is actually the mechanism technique, but well, this thing might be related to tomb robbing. The school has recruited a golden captain to talk about whether it is good or bad, so he did not mention it. However, Jian Zhong is very good at martial arts, and he is also quite experienced in hunting. means ?Let Jian Zhong be the instructor. Whether it is martial arts classes or hunting skills in wilderness survival classes, this can be arranged. As for Jan Ge I didn''t plan to let him be recorded under anyone''s name as a nanny. After discovering that Jan Ge was actually quite powerful and very skilled, he was a little overqualified for that job, so he simply arranged a security job for him first, and was only responsible for the small courtyard. . In this case, it will also be convenient for him to take care of the old man. ? ?The old man may not agree if others take care of him, but Jan Ge is familiar with the old man, and he is fast and skilled, so it is not a big problem to follow others. ??It''s not bad for Jan Ge. Jan Ge is already an adult. He can only hang out in the village all the time. When he has a formal job, it will be easier to get married. Actually, anyone who is interested can get a rough idea of ??the "village history" of Baijiacun. Even if it''s superficial, everyone knows that Baijiacun was saved because of these old men. Its okay if I didnt see it with my own eyes before, but now I can see it in person. There were several old men in their forties or fifties who were just skiing all the way. Lu Jingyi almost fell behind and didn''t catch up, so he knew that they were all getting stronger. In addition, the poison prepared by Yan Xiao was very famous in the base, and he saw them all with his own eyes today. Jian Zhong''s neat skills in beating people. Its very hard to let them go. ?However, if none of the old men stay in Baijia Village, Bai Jianguo may not be able to control it. ?Three grandpas, four grandpas, and seven grandpas only agreed to go back and think about it carefully, but in the end they didnt agree. Shuyue followed Yan Xiao and the old man to the small courtyard. She was very moved when she learned about these crooked eyebrows. - Shu Yue and the others stayed in the small courtyard in the evening. They only went back to the single dormitory once. They went there to replenish their energy for Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and took some things before returning to the small courtyard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 917： As expected of a father and son (1) Chapter 917 As expected of a father and son (1) Shu Yue still remembered that she wanted to ask the old man what he wanted to do. I have never had time to be alone, but now is the time. When Yan Xiao packed up and went to bed, she nuzzled close to the old man and asked: "Grandpa, please talk, you have ignored me all day." ??The old man was lost in thought and didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard Shu Yue''s voice, he lowered his head, raised his hand and rubbed her head, and said hum. Shuyue raised the corner of her mouth and glanced at Bai Hengyu who was sitting next to him washing his feet. She lowered her voice and asked, "Grandpa, what are you going to do? I see that you didn''t eat much tonight. Is the food not to your taste?" I remember that you used to like food! " The coldness in the old man''s eyes became gentle. He shook his head slightly, touched her hair, and stuffed her into the bed. Shu Yue was a little confused. She was a little unwilling to give up and stood up, "Grandpa, you know what I want to ask, right?" ?Her clean and clear eyes were unblinking, but the old man didn''t say anything. Shu Yue: ! ! The old man just tucked her in with the quilt and coaxed her to sleep. Shuyue''s eyes widened in an instant. Bai Hengyu looked back and comforted Shuyue, "Go to sleep. Don''t worry now. You have to get up early tomorrow morning to go to class." Shu Yue: She glared angrily at the old man who insisted on keeping silent, and closed her eyes silently. She really still has things to do. ?Feed Bai Lienan Qingyuan, squeeze their shoulders and legs, tap the acupuncture points on their bodies, help them relax, and wipe their bodies. ?Oh, and Mu Hanxiao... Mu Hanxiao''s treatment here is much worse. Of course there was no need to wipe the body with the mummy. She only fed him space water, and took off the jade stone in her hand and replaced it with another piece that had not been absorbed. However, looking at it this way, Shu Yue seemed to understand something. Shu Yue was actually a little confused before about the material of the stone table in the cave and the stone bed in the stone room under the orchard. ?At this moment, when she saw the jade that Mu Hanxiao had sucked dry, she understood. ?Her expression was a little hard to explain, and she finally understood why there were always so many rough stones in Mu Hanxiao''s place. Dare to love Thats how it came about! Shuyue was stunned for a moment, but then she thought about the jade they had in their hands. She really didn''t know if it was enough for Mu Hanxiao to consume. She originally thought he would save trouble here, but it didn''t look like this! Furthermore, jade is so expensive! ?In this era, it is not easy to collect things like jade. People who have such things probably ended up in the cowshed! ?Then how does she find these things? Looking for raw stone mines, going to scrap collection stations, entering the black market, or digging into a cemetery? It seems a bit unrealistic. Shuyue fell asleep just thinking about this matter. ??Bai Hengyu was very familiar with Shu Yue''s breathing sound. Seeing her sleeping, he asked: "Did you poison Uncle Lie and Uncle Lie?" ??The old man who had closed his eyes and was not asleep suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Bai Hengyu as if he were looking at a dead person. Obviously, Bai Hengyu''s words offended him. ??Bai Hengyu was not afraid at all and continued to ask, "That means no. ?Then you knew something was going to happen at home? " The old man closed his eyes and said nothing again. Bai Hengyu understood and knew this. Oh, you knew it was Mu Hanxiao who was going to get into trouble? But you didnt know that the poison that was going to be administered was Soul Severing, right? ??The old man opened his eyes again. This time his eyes were calm and not disturbing, but he was looking at Bai Hengyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 918： As expected of a father and son (2) Chapter 918 As expected of a father and son (2) ?Bai Hengyu understands! He guessed it right again! ??Bai Hengyu clicked his tongue in his heart. This old man was indeed Bai Lie''s biological father. When he found out that his son and daughter had died, their reactions were similar. Even their habits were so similar. Bai Lie in his previous life was almost the same as him now. He looked at the old man and said, "Do you have other things to do? Are you leaving?" ??The old man''s expression paused, and he glanced sideways at the little girl who was breathing slowly and with a slightly raised mouth, and shook his head. Where are you going? Where is Shu Yue? Where is he? As for wanting to leave... He wanted to find out what happened to Mu Hanxiao and find out who was planning the plot. He really didn''t know that someone had poisoned him or that it was soul-breaking. He just thought he would get some poison to take the person away. To this end, he also arranged for manpower to intercept people halfway. ??He arranged to leave various secret codes in advance. It was because he realized that this trip was dangerous and he didn''t want to leave any hidden dangers to his son, granddaughter and daughter that he chose to take action himself. ?However, the person he arranged failed. ?Later, we found out that the other party dug up a skeleton outside the bamboo forest and took it away as if it were a treasure. According to his people, Mu Hanxiao was originally buried there. ??The old man snatched back the body of ''Mu Hanxiao'', cremated it and buried it, and then followed the clues to find Jin Liu. But he didnt know who was behind Jinliu. Jin Liu is not easy to get close to, but it is easy for him. He just pretended to be lost in the mountains. Jin Liu knew that he was still stupid, so he took him back without any suspicion. As for watching him there every day... ??Anyway, Ive already gotten used to it by looking at it. This is not bad. ?Its just that something happened to Mu Hanxiao, and he was worried about Bai Lienan Qingyuan. ??Jin Liu just wanted to enter the base and didn''t know what to check, so he took him out to the base. ??He took the opportunity to notify his people and replaced the ten yuan note given by Jin Liu with a modified code. Oh, the man who was arrested in the small courtyard was the old man. The recent events flashed through his mind, coupled with the news he had received before he came to the fence courtyard. Jin Liu was hit by the soul-severing body and died on the spot. ??Gu Xici was brought back to the base and placed in the small fenced courtyard where her home was originally located to be taken care of. ??The old man''s eyes were filled with coldness. He looked at Bai Hengyu for a moment, then took out a book with a thought. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at him and discovered that he had a wristband on his hand, which was the same style as his. So, the old man took this purse! However, he still believed the old man when he said that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was not poisoned. He probably wanted it himself or got it somehow. ??Bai Hengyu ignored this idea in his mind, took the book he handed over, and flipped through it casually. The moment he saw the content above, he was silent for a moment and said, "I will study it carefully." After a pause, he added. Try not to be noticed by others and change your appearance subtly. This is a book about disguise. ??There are some methods for preparing potions and powders that are not harmful to the skin, as well as methods for making some auxiliary items that change appearance, and even things like human skin masks that can be used to change people''s faces. Obviously, the old man knew the problems that Mu Hanxiao might bring. Just not sure how much he knows. ?This book is really timely. Now in winter, he can still cover his face wherever he goes, but in the future... Bai Hengyu originally thought that if he couldn''t find a way, his face would be ruined. (End of this chapter) Chapter 919： They are here with me (1) Chapter 919 They are here with me (1) ??The old man is immersed in grief, but after all he has experienced many things, he can still think clearly and knows what to do and what is the most important thing. But, just for a while, I suddenly realized something was wrong. He looked at Bai Hengyu, frowning, with some doubts in his eyes. ??Bai Hengyu knew that he didn''t understand what it was, so he hid it a little between saying it and not saying it. He only said: "I have my own way. was also discovered later. It''s all based on guesswork. I don''t know if the guess is correct. ?Knowing that they might be here for Mu Hanxiao, and that Uncle Lie and Uncle Lie were implicated for nothing, I guessed what kind of hidden dangers my face might bring. " The old man hummed and closed his eyes again. ?Bai Hengyu: He frowned. I always felt that something was wrong, but seeing that the coldness and loneliness on the old man''s body had dissipated, he still didn''t say anything and closed his eyes. Shu Yue had a good night''s sleep. At dawn, she pulled herself out of the warm quilt. The thought of getting up early to go back and replenish Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy, and then lie back and rub the quilt, completely disappeared. However- When she turned her head and saw the old man next to her, she shrank back in shock, and her head just hit Shuyue who was calling her to get up. She came to her senses and threw herself directly on the old man, tears streaming down her face. Grandpa, grandpa, dont scare me! ?Although the old man is over fifty years old, he actually doesnt look that old. When he was just recovered from the mountains, he was still covered in vicissitudes of life, and most of his hair was white. However, he gradually recovered and started practicing with the old man again. He was in much better health, and his original white hair turned much darker. But what does she see now? ??The old man had black hair, but most of it had turned gray at this time. Judging from his face, he had aged a lot overnight. Hearing Shu Yues cry, the old man who had been awake almost all night opened his eyes. Seeing him like this, he stood up, hugged the person in his arms, and patted him again and again. Shu Yue thought of something and raised her head to look at the old man, "Grandpa, do you know that dad and uncle..." As soon as she opened her mouth, the sorrow that had been suppressed in the old man''s eyes could not be suppressed and emerged again. Shuyue said quickly: "My father and uncle are still here, grandpa, don''t be sad." ??The old man was stunned, took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears with a smile on his face. Just as Shuyue was about to say something, he patted Shuyue''s head and pushed her outside. Shu Yue: Grandpa, dad and the others... She lowered her voice, "They are here with me." ?The old man hummed and looked at Bai Hengyu. ?Bai Hengyu: ??The old man looked slightly relieved, but it was obviously not the look of knowing that his son was still alive. His relief was probably because he suddenly knew that his son was not dead! Maybe you still remember Shuyue Spaces unlimited freshness. ??I wonder if I can imagine that their bodies are still warm. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyelids twitched because of his divergent thinking. He took the uniform from the base and put it on Shuyue. He waited to see what Shuyue was about to say and interrupted, "Let''s talk slowly when we get back." ??It''s not that he didn''t call Shu Yue, it''s that he didn''t have much time left. It had already been more than seven hours, and Bai Lienan Qingyuan might not be able to wait. Shuyue had just been stimulated by the old man, and now she remembered it. She quickly jumped off the kang and looked back at the old man. She thought of something and couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa, are you still leaving?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 920： They are here with me (2) Chapter 920 They are with me (2) ?The little girl was helpless and a little pitiful. The old man didnt say anything. Bai Hengyu explained to Shuyue, Grandpa wont leave. He told me last night. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, with an expression of surprise on her face, and looked at the old man, "Grandpa, is this true? You really dont want to leave? " ??The old man had a rugged face and a very gentle expression. He said "hmm" to indicate that he was serious. Shu Yue happily turned around and kissed her grandfather on the face. Before leaving, she said, "Grandpa, what I said is true! Don''t be perfunctory and don''t believe what I say, I will be unhappy." When she finished speaking and walked out, the old man said yes again. Shu Yue: As soon as Shuyue went out, she saw Yan Xiao chopping vegetables in the kitchen house. Grandpa Yan Shu Yue rubbed her face a little embarrassed, "Grandpa Yan, why did you get up so early?" Yan Xiao actually didnt sleep all night. ??My mind is full of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. When Bai Lie was thrown away when he was two years old, he kept him in front of him since he found her. Even Nan Qingyuan could be said to have grown up under his eyes. In this case, the two of them said they were his biological children, and he didn''t think there was any difference between them. ?Now that they were all gone, Yan Xiao felt really uncomfortable. He stayed there until 4:30, but he still got up and went into the kitchen. It doesnt matter if there are electric lights in the kitchen house. He thought carefully and planned to make some time-consuming meals for the two little ones to eat at school. ?Yan Xiao had a gentle face and kind eyes. He smiled and said, "I made delicious food for you. I must have forgotten something over there!" ?Hurry and get it and wait until you come back, you will almost be ready to eat. " Last night, Shuyue and the others deliberately left the books there in order to go back to Bai Lie and the others this morning to replenish their energy. They did not bring them back. They also reported to them in advance. This is what Yan Xiao said. Son. Shu Yue smiled and waved to Yan Xiao, pulling Bai Hengyu to run out. Behind her, Yan Xiao''s voice told them to slow down. Shuyue was in a trance, came to her senses, wrinkled her face and asked Bai Hengyu, "Yuyu, grandpa doesn''t seem to believe me at all." She was anxious at the time. Seeing that the old man had turned gray almost overnight, her mind instantly thought of the time when she died and Bai Lie also turned gray overnight in front of her grave. Because this was a very similar situation, Shu Yue felt a sudden change in her heart at that time. Couldn''t help it. I wish I could tell the old man everything and tell him not to be so sad. However, when she came back to her senses, she remembered that she had also decided not to tell anyone except Yuyu Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, and to hide it tightly. The less people knew about it, the less dangerous it would be. It''s over. ??Bai Hengyu watched her say that and fell into deep thought. When she thought about it, he rubbed her little head to see that she had thought clearly. No matter how much you talk about this matter, you cant let him see it with his own eyes. But the risk involved in this matter is too great, it is not worthwhile for us to do this..." Even if they moved Bai Lienan Qingyuan out of the space and showed it to the old man, they were still out of breath. They could hardly feel their breathing, and their heartbeat was minimal, almost nonexistent. Their whole bodies were filled with poison, and they could freely release poisonous blood. It can poison people to death. In this case, it will take some time for the old man to confirm whether they are still alive. ?Even if he is sure, will he have to ask again every now and then? Can he hold it in without asking? The probability of exposure may increase in this way. ??Moreover, rather than accepting the fact that something happened over there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 921： What does Uncle Nan mean? (1) Chapter 921 What does Uncle Nan mean? (1) ??Making him anxious and frightened, he was afraid that Bai Lienan Qingyuan might not be able to hold on and die, so it would be better not to tell him at all. It is better to rely on people than to get close and eliminate risks at the source. This is the best choice. ??Bai Hengyu lowered his head to say a few words to Shu Yue. It felt a little laborious, so he picked her up. While lowering his voice to control the volume, he also slightly blocked his lips to prevent anyone who could lip-read from prying eyes. Shuyue thinks it makes sense after thinking about it carefully. Shuyue herself knew how uncomfortable it was to be on tenterhooks. Now the old man had clearly decided that something had happened to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. If she gave him hope again, what if... Although she didn''t want to be safe. And Yan Xiao, when she saw Yan Xiao at the door of the kitchen house, although she smiled and pretended not to notice anything wrong with Yan Xiao, he was indeed not in a good condition, with black eyes and red bloodshot eyes. If she Instead of saying hello, her whole body was covered with a layer of sadness. ?Then when the time comes, will she tell her biological grandfather or not tell Yan Xiao? Tell Yan Xiao, why not tell Jian Zhong? Where is the third grandpa, the fourth grandpa, and the seventh grandpa? ?So, after all this, think about it carefully and tell no one. When the time comes... ? Shu Yue buried her head in front of Bai Hengyu and whispered her thoughts, receiving smiles from Bai Hengyu and Yourong Yan. ?He comforted Shu Yue, "It''s okay, we can''t say it directly or hint at it. For example, the antidote for soul-breaking... You can ask Grandpa Yan to do it. ??You can also ask the old man to find his manpower to find a solution! " ?Looking at the old man''s appearance, he has a lot of people on his hands, but I''m not sure if they were left over twenty years ago and then reintegrated in the past two years. ?Bai Hengyu thought about this for a while, and his pace quickened a lot. Shuyue had convinced herself in this way, and the only thing left in her mind was to tell Yan Xiao quietly, where does she know Bai Lienan Qingyuan is? But think about it, they dont know the existence of space. What if they want to see someone? If she wanted to see someone, she really had to find a way to do so. Then would Jian Zhongyanxiao be able to detect that the person was not dead yet, and would they be able to let her take the person back? Definitely not! Unless Shuyue exposes the space. But, if you ask yourself, Shu Yue does not want to be exposed. So, after thinking about it, Shu Yue decided to keep it secret for now and talk about the rest later. - Seeing Shuyue''s expression become firmer, Bai Hengyu felt a little relieved and touched her little head, "Don''t feel pressured. Think about it, we are hiding it and only the two of us know about it. It''s still a secret, but there is one more person. But it adds a lot of uncertainty. ?We can''t control that much, and for their safety, we have to keep our mouths shut. " Shuyue nodded slowly and said, "I understand, Yuyu." ?It was still early, but it was only five or six o''clock, and there was almost no one on the road. When they reached the mountainside, only the canteen was smoking, but the rest of the place was very quiet. When the two of them went to the courtyard of their single dormitory, "Uncle Nan" in the concierge had already gotten up. Uncle Nan has one arm and is wiping his face with a towel. Shuyue said hello to people, because Lu Jingyi always called them uncle, and also told her to call them grandpa, so she naturally followed suit. Uncle Nan was originally very aloof and would not pay much attention to anyone he met. Of course, this was just his personality and he had no ill intentions. However, this time, Shu Yue was called to her for the first time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 922： What does Uncle Nan mean? (2) Chapter 922 What does Uncle Nan mean? (2) Gu Xici is your grandma? Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yues expression was one of astonishment. How did they know? ! What does Uncle Nan mean by asking this? Why did you mention Gu Xici? ?Is it possible that he is still having an affair with Gu Xici? Shuyue was thinking wildly in her mind. Anyway, when she thought of Gu Xici, she couldn''t think of a single good word. She is not worthy of Gu Xici! ??Thinking about it this way is a bit blasphemous to the old GM who is respected by all the instructors in the base. Although Shuyue made a lot of thoughts in her mind, silently recited her sins, and scolded Gu Xici along the way, it actually only lasted for a while. She had a confused expression the whole time and didn''t say a word. . Seeing Shu Yue like this, Uncle Nan had a thoughtful expression on his face and waved his hand, "Okay, you go!" He went back to the house himself. Shu Yue: Shuyue looked at Bai Hengyu in confusion, but because the walls had ears, she went back to the dormitory, closed the dormitory door, and quickly moved Bai Lienan Qingyuan out, letting Yuyu replenish their energy, and then asked: "He just ,what do you mean?" She is really confused. ??Because Bai Hengyu replenishes Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s vitality every day, and also controls the vitality carefully, letting Bai Lienan Qingyuan relax for a while, his control of the vitality becomes more and more proficient and even arbitrary. ?Hence, at this time, he could still concentrate on answering Shuyue, who had just taken out two stoves from the space, changed the charcoal for the brazier, and tried to warm up the room quickly. Didnt you know that Gu Xici was brought back to the base? The six kinds of gold are dead and the soul is gone. Gu Xici was found in the cave over there. No matter how much Gu Xici did, it would not be able to erase the contribution she had made. So, if you should bring it back, you still have to bring it back, and you may even have to take good care of it. Uncle Nan may know to ask! Shuyue said oh. Angry, she wanted to tell her to die, but after thinking about it, there was no good in saying it, so she simply shut up and rubbed herself against Bai Hengyu. After thinking about it, she climbed directly onto the jade bed and chatted with them. Uncle dad, you dont know, grandpa, grandpa Jian, grandpa Yan, third grandpa, fourth grandpa and seventh grandpa, they all know that something happened to you..." Shu Yue told them that they were careless in eating and didn''t realize that they were in bad moods. She didn''t understand the situation until they came back after sending them away. She also talked about what she saw and heard in Orion Village today. ??It was Shuyue''s daily routine to talk to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, so Bai Hengyu just looked at it with a smile, listening to her soft voice, like a thrush smiling. ?About ten minutes later, Bai Hengyu successfully retracted his hand and glanced at the watch on his wrist. When he saw the time, he raised his eyebrows higher. He looked at Shu Yue with a smile, "There is a surprise, do you want to know?" Shu Yue didn''t quite understand, she looked over with a questioning look, but her movements were very skillful to put Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and others into the space. The temperature of the space is more than 20 degrees, which is a very comfortable temperature. It is also good for the two of them after entering. Bai Hengyu stretched out his hand, hugged the little girl, lowered his head and smiled close to her face: "I have never squeezed time so tightly before, and I never noticed it. I just looked at it. It''s seven days since I replenished my energy yesterday. Hours fifty-four minutes. It just took ten minutes. In other words, the last time I used it, it was seven hours and 44 minutes. Am I right in my calculation? " Shu Yue: (End of this chapter) Chapter 923： I can last for ten hours! Chapter 923: I can last ten hours! Shu Yue rolled her eyes angrily. Just say it directly! You still ask me about adding ten and subtracting ten. " ?This tone was a little complaining, but also a little hopeful. When Bai Hengyu said that, he actually had a vague guess in his heart, but he didn''t know if it was right or not. ??Bai Hengyu smiled and pinched her soft and white cheeks. Guessed it? Shuyue didn''t care about his hand, she turned her head and looked over eagerly, urging him to speak faster with her face written all over. ?Bai Hengyu smiled. I just replenished their remaining vitality, and I estimate they can still use it for at least two more hours. This means that Originally it was eight hours, but now it has increased by at least two hours. It is now 1 hour, which is great! Shuyue burst into laughter upon hearing this. ??Bai Hengyu also laughed: "I have been controlling my vitality like this, and over time I can feel that I can control it more freely. This means that doing the same thing may consume less and less vitality. ??And I can also clearly feel that every time I consume and replenish the energy storage in my body, the amount of energy stored in my body is slightly increasing. " ?He used himself as an example, but Shuyue still understood and understood why Bai Lienan Qingyuan could persist longer. Is this also valid for dad and uncle? ?Bai Hengyu nodded. I discovered this method was very effective for me a few months ago. I was not sure at the time whether it would be effective for your father and uncle. Actually, Im not sure. ??The two of them can still hold their breath like that, which is already burning incense, and I really don''t dare to ask for more. However, now that we have such a result, we cannot be more surprised. Shu Yue was so happy that she kindly boiled a pot of milk green and gave it to Lu Jingyi. She also took a pot back to the small courtyard with a pot. When they arrived, Yan Xiao and the old man were both sitting on the sofa, but no one paid any attention to the other. Yan Xiao was flipping through the newspaper. Yesterday, Yan Xiao was really expressing his anger at the old man. ??Bai Lie suffered a lot when he was a child, and his life was almost lost due to Gu Xici''s torture. When Yan Xiao heard what Jin Liu said before his death in the cave, did he feel that it was excusable that Gu Xici recited Jin Liu''s words to fool Jin Liu and things turned out to be so by mistake? The same thing, didn''t he? The old man was poisoned and stupid , how miserable it would be to be stupid for more than ten or twenty years. Maybe its miserable! But more than anything, Yan Xiaos mind was filled with the unreasonable disaster Bai Lie suffered and how pitiful he was. Because of a woman''s innocent moaning, a man''s good intentions, and another man''s carelessness, Bai Lie''s life was almost sealed. He is the worst and most innocent. He was able to remain silent at that time, which wasted a lot of energy. However, he had just arrived at the base and didn''t have much time. Suddenly someone told him that Bai Lie was gone, Nan Qingyuan was gone, they were all gone, long gone! Yan Xiao came to his senses and couldn''t bear it anymore. I just want to beat someone up when I pick him up. ?Don''t say anything, this old man is so stupid that it''s pitiful for him to lose two sons. He doesn''t listen and wants to beat someone if he doesn''t want to listen at all. He actually doesnt regret it after he beat the man, but he has a little more space in his mind to think about other things. What he was thinking about was when he was in the cave that day, and what Jin Liu said at that time. Thinking of Jin Lius twisted character, the words he said and the things he did. Thinking of how close she and Jin Liu were to Gu Xici every day under the same roof, Yan Xiao suddenly felt that this person was a little pitiful. Its miserable in capital letters! (End of this chapter) Chapter 924： continuous rainy day (1) Chapter 924 Continuous Rainy Day (1) How miserable! ?Thinking about this, my heart felt a little more balanced, and the urge to beat him up became less. ??The old man just sat there in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. It wasn''t until he saw them coming back with books that the atmosphere seemed to come alive, "You''re back, let''s have dinner when we''re back, girls, you guys eat first." Shuyue Bai Hengyu put the milk tea they brought back on the stove to heat it up, then put the free meals in the cafeteria on the table and explained it to the two of them. We have free meals, three meals a day are not wasted. Grandpa Yan, you should have some too. " ?? Yan Xiao said that if he had to go to work, he would eat at the base, which was not surprising. The instructors on the mountainside side can eat for free in the large canteen on the mountainside. Shu Yue took the porridge that Yan Xiao served to her. Bai Hengyu was kind enough to serve the old man a bowl, and several people ate it. Shu Yue then continued, talking about the general situation of the base. As for the old man Because of Nan Qingyuan''s relationship. The old mans meal will be delivered to his door together with the workmans meal. ?Of course, if you dont want to go to the canteen to eat, you can get the ingredients and cook them yourself. ?However, there are still very few people who do this. The chefs in the canteen are very good at their craftsmanship. The flavors change with the canteen every day and it is actually quite fresh. It is a bit troublesome to take it home to cook, but there are some advantages. ?The advantage is that you can make it yourself, eat it however you want, and have whatever taste you want. Its convenient and you may save some food. ?However, Shuyue and the others do not have this benefit. For people like Shu Yue, because they were among the top few in the entrance examination and relied on black notebooks to make ends meet, their authority was slightly limited. In the canteen halfway up the mountain, they either eat, dont eat, or take away food, there is no fourth option. The little girl''s voice was soft and a little nagging, but at this time in the house, someone really had to be inside to adjust the atmosphere. Otherwise, there were obviously two living people in the house, but they would make it look like a hole in the snow. , quiet and very cold. but- They all know why. But there is nothing we can do. Shu Yue''s time is gradually getting back on track, and Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others are also getting used to it at the base. ?The originally oppressive atmosphere in the home slowly eased. Shuyue became more and more relaxed following the gag, and her attention slowly returned to her studies, to the research and practice of medicine and poison. She was busy and fulfilled all day long. The days are passing day by day, and this year is a bit special. If it was dry last year, it will be rainy this year. The snow didnt stop from the Chinese New Year until the end of February, but before the snow stopped, it started to rain, one after another, every now and then. Its annoying when it snows. If it snows lightly, you can just dust it off and it will stay dry. Moreover, the snow does not melt and you can still ski. You can ski so fast, right? but- Its not going to rain! It didnt take long for the snow to melt after the rain. The water rose everywhere, the rivers became wider, and the creeks became rivers. Even the dried up waterfalls in the assessment valley and the cave where they stayed temporarily during the assessment were re-formed. ? But the snow melts and you cant ski, and secondly, your clothes are wet when it falls on you, which makes you prone to catching a cold, right? ??Moreover, it rained every day, the temperature rose above zero, and the frozen hard ground began to become muddy, making the road very difficult to walk, and there was mud everywhere. (End of this chapter) Chapter 925： Continuous rainy days (2) Chapter 925 Continuous Rainy Day (2) The washed clothes will not dry unless they are put on the fire. This kind of weather is very annoying. However- It has always been like this. It started raining within a few days, and the rain kept falling and never stopped. Since it was a day off, Shuyue and the others returned to the small courtyard. Because they had to go halfway up the mountain to eat and not waste food, the old man Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others felt sorry for Shuyue and Bai Hengyu, so they simply let them live in a single dormitory halfway up the mountain during class. They could go home when there was no class or whenever they had time. Come back and its done. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu had to find time to find their own places to replenish Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s energy, so they did not refuse, but they knew that the atmosphere at home was not good. Simply, at noon, I went back to the mountainside to eat too much. After returning to the single dormitory to replenish Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy, I went back to the small courtyard to take a nap. This way can ensure that you can go back for at least a while every day, and sometimes Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others can help dry the wet clothes, which is actually a convenient place. I finished my classes on Friday afternoon and ended school more than half an hour early because there was a holiday the next day. Shuyue and the others returned to the small fenced courtyard first. ??Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he heard Jian Zhong talking to someone. If he listened carefully, it seemed a little familiar. Its from the village! Shuyue tilted her head and thought about it, but didn''t think of it. She and Yuyu each held a somewhat bulky oilcloth umbrella. It rained lightly today, and it stopped raining after school in the afternoon, which made things easier. They changed the rain boots on their feet in the corridor, put the rain boots in the water, rinsed the mud on them, and then entered the house. As soon as they entered the house, they heard Jian Zhong say: "He said it''s going to be waterlogged, then I can What can I do? ?Everything heavy in the ground can drown in the water, so I cant ask God to stop it from raining! " Shuyue was stunned. Want to be flooded? Does this mean there will be a flood? Recalling that this year is only the second year of the famine, I think Jian Zhong''s statement is very likely. ?But what Jian Zhong said is really the truth. It''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. I really can''t control this! When Bai Hengyu heard this, he thought about it carefully. Is it possible that this time he didn''t remember it very clearly? Even if he was quite young at that time, wasn''t there a saying that there is no time in the mountains? Even if his memory is good, he doesnt know which day it is, which year it is, or which month it is. ??However, Bai Hengyu remembers clearly that it was a famine at that time, and the disaster lasted for several years, and everyone''s life was really difficult. Shuyue looked outside and thought carefully about the food in the space. Shuyue was still confident. However, some food could not be taken out. ?She sighed a little, and was seen by the old man waiting at the door to pick up people. He smiled, with some helplessness in his eyes, and made way for them to enter the house quickly. Shuyue smiled and pulled the old man back. She looked at the people in the room and was a little confused. She regained her consciousness and said quickly: "Brother Qingshan, when did you come? Do you have anything to do?" Qingshan smiled, "There is something. Uncle Jianguo asked me to come and discuss ideas with Grandpa Jian and the others." Chingshan failed the assessment to enter the base. In fact, during the assessment, the two brothers were hit by someone. In order to protect the stone, Qingshan gave him everything and stopped the person himself. It was difficult for him to beat the four hands with his two fists, and Qingshan was eliminated. ?Stone took his belongings and his share and stayed firmly in the base. ?As for Qingshan, he returned to the village, because Qingshan is a very steady and serious child, and his attitude towards learning is also serious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 926： She, she, is pregnant! Chapter 926 She, she, is pregnant! ??When he was dismissed and returned home, Bai Dazhou''s wife was still in charge of the family, and Qingshan continued to go back to study. Maybe he had to make up for the regret of not being able to enter the base to attend the martial arts school and having someone get paid every month. Maybe its because I think about the future of my younger siblings and feel that I cant be too far behind. When Qingshan returned home, it was as if he had opened up the two channels of Ren and Du, and his performance continued to improve. ??At the end of the day, its hard to say how far Qingshan will be able to achieve in this manner. Qingshan regained his confidence. This time he came back with Jan Ge who returned to the village. Jian Ge often went out to hunt and sold it to the base canteen. This time he went back to the village for hunting. Bai Jianguo was very worried. When he saw Jian Ge going back, Jian Ge didn''t understand this. He simply explained everything to Qingshan and asked Qingshan to do so. After such a trip. Shuyue said, I understand, I understand! ?It rains every day, and we are about to miss the farming season. Its strange that the people in the village are not worried. Everyone''s mouth was bubbling anxiously. Hurry! Too anxious! ?But God seemed to have been greatly wronged, and he kept moaning and crying. But theres really nothing we can do about it. ?God wants to wipe away tears, what can they do? I really cant think of a way, so I can only run to the base. This can be regarded as treating a dead horse as a live doctor! Jian Zhong was just talking casually and jokingly before. In fact, he attached great importance to Baijiacun. Living there for so many years, he certainly had feelings for it. After thinking about it carefully, he said: "If the drainage is better, it doesn''t mean that we can''t live." thing. If you are afraid of being flooded, why dont you plant seeds in the mountains? Can you plant them halfway up the mountains? The mountainside Jian Zhong mentioned refers specifically to the secret planting hill they chose to plant sweet potatoes last year. The terrain just halfway up the mountain is sloping. Even if it rains, there will be no accumulation of water in a short time. ? Last year there was an earthquake during the drought. Although life became better after the earthquake, there was still a shortage of food. There was no other way to get food. Planting sweet potatoes was a good choice at that time. When the sweet potato vines climb up, the leaves on them will become a good vegetable to eat. You can eat everything from sweet potato leaves to sweet potato roots and tubers. ??If you are hardy, rice and soybeans can be used, but growing rice on the mountain is a bit troublesome. Qingshan remembered Jian Zhong''s words and nodded. Qingshan finally came here. He also wanted to see his younger siblings, Erya, that was all. On the day he was eliminated, at the beginning, they were not surrounded yet. Erya He ran away without any hesitation. At that time, to be honest, Qingshan felt a little bit cold. However, in front of other people, Qingshan didn''t say anything. Go quickly, they havent finished classes yet. Shu Yue pointed out the direction and asked him to wait at the entrance of the playground. He should be able to block his people. ?Think about it, Shu Yue found two more bases in the assessment valley, and can eat in the dining hall. Qingshan did not refuse, he knew in his heart that Shu Yue was not lacking this, but Qingshan still kept this in mind, and then hurried out. Shuyue looked at the person disappearing from her sight and looked away, while Yan Xiao came back from outside. This is the infirmary''s closing time. His face is not very good-looking. Shuyue was a little strange and saw Yan Xiao glare at the old man with eyes instead of nose. ?That look contained disgust and anger, but also full of sympathy. ?The kind of sympathy that sees a joke and has fun. Shu Yue: What''s going on! Yan Xiao didn''t mean to hide anything. Seeing the old man sitting there quietly, he pinched Shuyue''s shoulders and calves, and took advantage of the gap when he let go of his hands to say something explosive. Gu Xici is pregnant! She, she, she, is pregnant! Shu Yues eyes widened in shock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 927： Im going to kill her Chapter 927 Im going to kill her I was so frightened that I almost dropped the milk tea I just held in my hand, but the old man calmly caught it. Shuyue covered her little heart and quietly turned her head to look at the old man. In a short period of time, the old man''s hair has completely turned silver, but except for the first two days, he seemed to have suddenly aged a lot. Later, I don''t know if it was because Yan Xiao stewed medicinal meals and fed pills to the old man from time to time. The condition of my skin is even better and the wrinkles on my face are reduced. ??The old man''s appearance is Shuyue''s rough and wild type, with that kind of wild handsomeness. Even if this kind of person is older, he actually doesn''t look old. This is more obvious in the old man. ?You would never guess his age just by looking at his face. Because of this, Bai Hengyu has been complaining about Yan Xiao''s scheming. Shuyue didn''t quite understand what Grandpa Yan was thinking, but she had been hiding the old man''s true situation from Bai Lienan Qingyuan, so she felt a little less guilty in her heart. At this time Even after hearing such exciting news, the old man had no reaction on his face, and his eyes remained unchanged. He looked at Shuyue with the same gentle gaze as before, and he held the cup and put the straw to Shuyue''s mouth, which seemed to have "Slow" written on it. Dont be in a hurry when ordering a drink. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu was sitting next to him. The old man has recently become addicted to stealing his job. However, Shuyue and the others only come back for one day a week, and take a lunch break the rest of the time. For an hour or so, Jian Zhongyanxiao is still at home, and everyone wants to treat Shuyue like a sore eyeball, but Bai Hengyu is not flattering. I feel like I have to go up and fight to take care of Shuyue. ?Its fun to see Shu Yues helpless face every time, having to pretend that she cant take care of herself. ?He was looking at the vivid expression on Shuyue''s face, but suddenly he was shocked when he heard the news. Shes pregnant! How old is Gu Xici? ?He thought about it carefully, Nan Qingyuan must be thirty-four or five years old this year! ?At that time, Gu Xici would have gotten married very early. It was normal for people to start marrying at the age of fifteen or sixteen, and there were also those who were seventeen or eighteen. Those who were over twenty were considered older leftover girls. Thinking about it this way, she should be fifty or higher. ??Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth to look at the old man. However, he didn''t seem to hear him and asked him to do whatever he was supposed to do. Yan Xiao continued: "She said she wanted to give birth. She said she missed it once before and now she regrets it. This time, she has reflected that she can''t let her mistake be endured by her child. He should come to this world to see it. Chance. ?She should not be deprived of her motherhood. She said she would love him well and make up for her past mistakes..." by "] Its Jian Zhong! ??He stood up in a flash, picked up the thing and wanted to walk out, but he moved too fast and fell to the ground with the chair. The old man very gently put Shuyue on his lap and put her head in his arms. ?His still expressionless face, but his eyes turned dark and cold at some point. Yan Xiao was silent for a moment and looked away. ?During this period of time, the old man has always been in a state of not paying attention to anything but Shu Yue at home. ?Although he didn''t speak, the situation was no longer comparable to Silly. Yan Xiao was a medical student, so he didn''t know if he was remembering his past memories. But the old man is not stupid and he knows it. ?Because he knew that Yan Xiao would stab him with words every time, and he felt unhappy seeing him half-dead. However, Yan Xiao still sighed when he saw this look in his eyes. He really forgot that there was a person with a bad temper. He quickly held the person down and said, "What are you doing?" ?You go and shoot him to death, or what? " Jian Zhong''s face turned purple with anger, he was so angry, "I''m going to kill her, how can she have any face?" ?She can do whatever she wants. What is she doing to bother us, Ariel? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 928： Shu Yue complains (1) Chapter 928 Shu Yue complains (1) Thats right! This is the most infuriating point. After hearing this, Shuyue wanted to slap her in the face. How could Gu Xici have such a big face? She said she knew she was wrong, so Bai Lie felt like he was about to die. Should he be stepped on and short-changed? She felt so guilty that she tied herself with a rope. She tried to think about how she felt on the verge of death when she was trying to grab the zodiac pendant around the neck of two-year-old Bai Lie. She really felt that she was indebted. She broke off her limbs and joined the wolf pack to experience it for herself. The two-year-old little White Lie lived in the wolf pack for half a year. Because he was too young, he had no means of self-protection and could not even pick wild fruits to satisfy his hunger. What does it feel like to not have that common sense? Shu Yue is so angry! ? Feeling distressed, he quickly found Tianzizixiang Cherry, squeezed the water out of it, and fed it to Bai Lie. But at this moment, Yan Xiao smiled, and his voice was more refined and gentle than before. She leaked this to me like this, maybe she didnt know about Ariel and Ayuan He didnt say the rest, but everyone understood what he meant. ?Yan Xiao paused slightly. "There is a saying that parents are the best in the world. If A Yuan and A Lie were still alive, she would have repented like this. Even if she still complained about her, she knew that she might also be a ''victim'' in this, so she couldn''t really treat her. Dont care? When Yan Xiao mentioned the three words victim, his tone became gentler. Shu Yue''s head was blocked by the old man''s arms. She didn''t see Yan Xiao''s expression, but she felt an inexplicable feeling of hair standing on end and a shiver down her spine. Shuyue originally thought that this was the truth, that''s what happened, but when she regained consciousness, she struggled out of the old man''s arms and poked her head out, "She doesn''t know that my father is still alive..." Just as she said this, she thought that Bai Lie had been poisoned and died in the hearts of people in this room, so she added. She doesnt know my dad is my dad! Well ?This seems to be a bit hard to say. Shuyue looked at Bai Hengyu with an innocent face, and Bai Hengyu answered, "She thought Uncle Lie died when he was two years old. Shuyue is the uncle''s child, her niece is like her uncle, and the uncle went abroad." He explained it again. Shu Yue moved to Baijia Village when she was four years old. She thought Shu Yue had other parents and was adopted by Uncle Lie. Others in the room were stunned. In a flash, I remembered that when I found Bai Lie, Xiao Canzhi, in the mountains, I raised Bai Lie directly with Jian Zhongyanxiao because I didn''t know when the woman would take action against Bai Lie. ?That woman didnt know that Bai Lie was still alive from beginning to end. No wonder Gu Xici imagined that his niece resembles his uncle. ?But then he realized that something was wrong. He looked at Shuyue and Bai Hengyu strangely, wondering how they knew so much. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Shuyue buried her head in her grandfather''s arms and whispered: "We have known her for a long time. At the end of 1957, we went to the capital with our uncle. At that time, we lived with Gu Xici on the train. adjacent carriage. I went out to the bathroom alone and met her in the bathroom. She saw that she was holding me by the collar and refused to let me go. I thought I had met a trafficker. She also asked me who my parents were, and she disliked me and asked me why my mother couldnt make a living by dressing me in clothes as big as a hat and made of waste material. He also said that I was dressed too well and was not plain and simple..." Shuyue was most happy to say bad things about Gu Xici, but Gu Xici was really crazy at that time, and Yue felt aggrieved when she said it. She has double standards... (End of this chapter) Chapter 929： Shuyue complains (2) Chapter 929 Shu Yue complains (2) She disliked the scraps of fabric that I wore so well. I thought she was an old GM and that she was used to hardship and simplicity. ??I also found some clothes that looked very plain to me. I was worried that I would cause trouble to my uncle and someone would sue him. But when I entered the factory, I saw Mrs. Gu bringing someone who was wearing better clothes than me and made of waste materials. It was snowing, so she was wearing trousers and a small skirt. " The little girl is very wronged. ??Its all about me because the hat on my clothes is too big and you think Im not hard-working and simple. Then why dont you scold her for being so gentle and loving when youre still wearing a skirt? The content of this statement is a bit childish. But, everyone knows exactly why. ?Who made Shuyue look like Bai Lie when she was a child? Gu Xici didn''t like Canzhi at that time, and Shuyue, who had the same face as Xiao Canzhi, but there was another kind of person, that is, I am your elder and I don''t like you, but I have to find a sense of presence and airs in you. Show off better than anyone else. ?In her heart, she couldn''t tell but she felt that a few harsh words and a harsher sentence were just to give Shuyue face, and Shuyue should be grateful. ?She is an old GM and a big director. If she can care about Shuyue, a little country girl, she has to burn incense. Old man Jian Zhongyanxiao was still in a bad mood and still angry. ?? But this time it was not at the same point as before. Even because of Shu Yue''s angry tone and angry expression, each of them was rarely comforted. Yan Xiao also said: "It''s okay. Tomorrow I''ll find someone to make custom-made skirts for you. You won''t have to wear the same one every day." Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue continued to groan angrily. "I don''t care." She moved her body, "I tell you, she is bad, she is bad, she is bad. She also said that my name was not nice and she wanted to give me another name like Aihua or whatever. They also came to the door and told me that they knew I was adopted and asked my father and uncle to think about it. I want my uncle to help her find a way. I ignored her, my uncle ignored him, and she still wanted to cause trouble. " Shu Yue pursed her lips, I was sitting on my uncles back playing, and she saw me, and she even said I was a ghost. ?Later in the cafeteria, his son was next to me, and she beat me with a stick to tell me not to pester his son. It was my uncle who saved me at that time, otherwise the stick would have hit me on the head. " Shuyue said one sentence after another, remembering what she was talking about. Children don''t need to speak clearly and rationally. She counted one, two, three, four and five with her fingers, and finally added, "He also used daddy''s words." The little dog is worn by Gu Chun. ??Dad said that it was hung around his neck before, but was torn off later. He was so strangled that he could hardly open his eyes again. " Shuyue saw that because of these words, the three old men in the room were going to explode again. They probably didn''t know that Gu Xici almost strangled Bai Lie to death at that time. Shuyue continued to light the fire, "Oh, you don''t know who Gu Chun is." Bar! He is the son of Gu Xici. He is about the same age as Lei Tianci, and they actually look a bit similar, except that Gu Chun is much thinner. " ?These words are making a fuss. They all already knew that Lei Tianci was the son of Jin Liu and Gu Xici, and Gu Chu probably did the same. ?? Gu Xici also hung Bai Lie''s dog around Gu Chu''s neck. Originally, he hated Gu Xici and Jin Liu. This effect was much stronger than one plus one being more than two. This kind of thing makes me hate a person, and its quite satisfying to see people close to me hate them. Shu Yue is very happy to see this development. Thats right! I''m a little worried that some old men will be angry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 930： Shuyue complains (3) Chapter 930 Shu Yue complains (3) Shu Yue felt guilty and picked her fingers, looking at the fish. Although it was very inappropriate at this time, Bai Hengyu still wanted to laugh. how to say! ??Bai Hengyu is aware of Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s current situation, but he is still optimistic. ??He knew that Gu Xici was disdainful and disgusted when he got into trouble, but when he saw Shuyue secretly poking at her and playing tricks, all he could think about was how cute she was. Cute, cute, why are you so cute! As for these angry old men. If you are angry, just be angry! ??When you are angry, you might even poke and stir up Gu Xici. If Gu Xici is unlucky, Shuyue will definitely be happy. Shu Yue is happy, and Bai Hengyu is happy to see her. ?In addition, letting a few old men vent is not better than being immersed in sadness and almost freezing the house into an ice hole? Thinking about this, Bai Hengyu opened his mouth. "Shu Yue, I also remembered what you said. At that time, Uncle Lie followed Gu Chun, beat him up, and took the pendant back. The uncle seemed to disapprove of Uncle Lie''s method of handling this matter, and even There was a quarrel." Shu Yue: oh! ?At that time, Bai Lie took Nuanyu''s dog pendant, imitated Gu Xici''s posture in retaliation, and pulled it off Gu Chu''s neck, leaving Gu Chu to lie in the hospital for several days. ??Nan Qingyuan, who didn''t know Bai Lie''s encounter back then, probably thought Gu Chun was quite innocent. Because of this, he had some opinions to persuade him. But a quarrel? Are you kidding me? Can his uncle make a quarrel? ?When he gets angry, he will raise his voice a little and say, Ariel, you are messing around! ?But seeing that her grandfather''s mood seemed to fluctuate a little more, Shuyue seemed to understand something. The reactions of Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong were much more intuitive. What is Gu Xici? Who is Gu Chu? ?He was showing off in the market wearing Ariel''s things, so what happened if Ariel beat him up? ?That warm jade pendant can be subtly beneficial to the body. How many years will he wear it without paying a rental fee? ?Think about it being impractical for a group of old men to deal with a young man in his teens like Gu Wei, so what should we do? You can''t take care of the children, so you have to take care of the adults, right? She needs to take care of Gu Xici! It was easy to come to this conclusion, and there was a feeling that this was Ariel''s last wish, and it should be done properly. The old man just handed the milk tea to Shuyue''s mouth. Shuyue bit her straw and took a sip. It was sweet and fragrant, and it also moistened her throat. She just said she was a little thirsty. She saw that Yuyu was talking about the past. There is no lie about what happened. However, private goods are added inside. He expressed Bai Lie''s attitude towards Gu Xici clearly. Jian Zhongyan Xiao regarded Bai Lie as his own son. Originally, they were disgusted with Gu Xici and hated Gu Xici. Now they know Bai Lie''s attitude towards Gu Xici. When they thought Bai Lie was poisoned and died, Bai Lie''s attitude was almost equal to his last wish. , Yue can replace the attitude of Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong, two old fathers who love their sons eagerly. As for the real old father and old man... To be honest, Bai Hengyu is a little unsure. But if he puts himself in his shoes, Gu Xis words are so arrogant, he doesnt think the old man can still love her. Jian Zhong had some ideas. He asked Yan Xiao, "How can she still give birth at such an old age?" Isnt it said that giving birth to a child means going to hell? In fact, he wanted to ask if it was possible to kill two people in one body, or to have hemorrhage after birth. In the end, Jian Zhong didn''t ask directly because Shuyue was in labor. ?Yan Xiao smiled slowly. Yes, I heard she is in good condition. Although Gu Xici is old, and elderly mothers are very dangerous, Jin Liu reckons that he really likes her. She was well taken care of when she was in the cave. After returning to the base, because of her identity, the base also arranged for someone to take care of her. There is a doctor who specializes in conditioning her body. Shuyue saw pity written clearly in Jian Zhong''s eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 931： Back Mountain Courtyard (1) Chapter 931 Back Mountain Courtyard (1) Shuyue found it very funny, but she realized what she was doing and quickly put the shackles on her. ??His calmness reminded the old men that they still had a poor little girl like her to take care of at home, so don''t go overboard and send yourself to the police station. Seeing that they all knew what was going on, Shu Yue instantly felt relieved when she thought about how it would not be worthwhile to sacrifice herself for Gu XiCi. but- She was relieved about this. Shu Yue is still worried. Didnt we say there will be waterlogging this year? ?Whether its waterlogging or not, the fact that the past three years have been a major famine should not change, so do they have to find ways to get some food and stock up on food? ??If there is an accident and there is a food shortage, even if the base still provides three meals and drinks, can it be reduced? As the base reduces expenses, will those who rely on the base also go hungry? Shu Yue is not short of food and drink! She has everything in her space, and what she doesnt have can be planted again. Even if there is a flood outside, it will not affect her ability to plant things in her space. But, there is also Yan Xiao Jian Zhong Jian Ge... There are also Lu Jingyi, Lu Jingyuan, Qian Pang Yijin, Zhao Tianlang and others who have always been very good to them. They let her sit around and do nothing while waiting for someone to take care of her. To be honest, Shuyue is a little bit unable to do it, but how to do it seems to be a problem. . Shuyue began to think about this matter. Another person who was as worried as her was Bai Hengyu. He knew that Shu Yue was soft-hearted. Even though there was no shortage of food in her space, she hid so much food, but could only watch helplessly as the people who were kind to her were not fed or clothed, and she must have felt bad. Having such a daughter-in-law, Bai Hengyu certainly has to think about what she thinks. ??Although Bai Hengyu still has memories of the famine period in his previous life, he remembers that the famine lasted for about three years! Floods probably happened. He vaguely remembered that one year, the whole mountain and valley was covered with water, and some rabbits, pheasants, and wolves were splashing in the water. Fluttering in the water ??Bai Hengyu only recalled it like this, and remembered that at that time, it seemed that he could occasionally see fish wandering in the flood. Should we find a pond to raise some fish? This seems to be possible. ?Bai Hengyu thought about this. Jian Zhong also talked about farming. Only then did Shuyue and Bai Hengyu know that Jian Zhong had already been looking for places these days when he was not in class. He would wait for the weather to clear up in a while. It can be planted with a little warmth. They have already arranged this matter. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: Fine! How else would you say your grandpa is still your grandpa! This consciousness is really advanced. ?However, Shu Yue heard privately that Bai Hengyu said that fish could be raised, but she still took it to heart, but the fish pond was a problem. The fish pond is located somewhere deep in the mountains. It is a bit far away to find a wild pond. If it is flooded, we will not be able to cross many mountains to find the fish pond where they raise fish. ??In the base, there is a small river in front of the small courtyard, and a lake on the opposite side of the mountain wall. In the valley, there is also a big lake in the second-story stone room, but these lakes are public. But, once the water really floods up in the valley, the fish wont be everywhere? Isnt this work in vain? Shuyue held her little cheek and was a little worried. However, her luck was probably the best. The very next day, they saw a ''fish pond'' that met their requirements. ?The terrain is high, on a mountain top, basically close to the peak. Unless this continent turns into a sea and most of the mountains are submerged, this fish pond will not be flooded. ?And it is privately owned by Shu Yue. It is the one assigned to Nan Qingyuan on the base. It is a relatively high-end courtyard similar to a courtyard on the back of the mountain. On this day, it was rare for the sky to clear up, and there was no trace of rain. - Continue later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 932： Back Mountain Courtyard (2) Chapter 932 Back Mountain Courtyard (2) When I was cooking in the cafeteria, I met Lu Jingyi. Lu Jingyi asked Shuyue if Bai Hengyu wanted to go to the courtyard of the back mountain to take a look. The mountain was closed due to heavy snow in the front, and there were all kinds of things behind it. It was also rainy. It was rare to encounter good weather. If I couldnt go back this time, I didnt know when the next time would be. . The weekend comes once a week, but good weather is really rare these days. It happens to be good weather on the weekend, which is even more rare. Shu Yue nodded as soon as she heard this. Go, definitely go! ??The deed of the property in the yard has been obtained for two months, and I have never had time to take a look. ??Bai Lie had praised it, and Nan Qingyuan had also praised it. They both said it was a good place to live, and Shu Yue had high expectations for it. ??The base lived up to Shu Yues expectations. Walking up about a few dozen meters from the foot of the mountain, you will see a gate hidden among tall trees. Along the verandah, you can see many yards. The courtyard is built according to the mountain topography. The stone steps, verandahs, maple trees and bamboo groves are perfectly integrated with various landscapes and buildings. The courtyards are separated by some garden landscaping. I guess I renovated this yard last year when I got it, and it looks very beautiful. ?The yard allocated to Nan Qingyuan is close to the edge, and beyond it is a cliff. Below the cliff is a deep gorge formed by a mountain crevice. It is bottomless. If you fall in accidentally, you will be shattered to pieces. It is a natural barrier. There is another reason why Shuyue likes it when she looks at it. It has good drainage! ?This kind of deep stream cannot be filled no matter how much water there is. ??This courtyard is not small. It is a bit like a second courtyard with a garden and a small courtyard. The first courtyard is a study room and an office for entertaining guests. The second courtyard is a living area with a small courtyard. There is not much furniture in the room here, and even less new furniture. But just looking at the few furniture styles that were added later, Shu Yue can probably guess that Nan Qingyuan planned to ask her to marry him first when she was a child. They lived in the second courtyard, and when she grew up, they moved her into a small courtyard. And this garden is larger than the courtyard of the residence. The future fish pond Shuyue is eyeing is the landscape lake. The pools that are circled by their own houses are not all their own. ??This place is halfway up the mountain and at night, and the terrain is very good! Shuyue couldn''t open her eyes when she saw the landscaped lake. When she came to her senses, she asked Lu Jingyi with shining eyes: "Instructor, is this my yard?" Lu Jingyi nodded. Shu Yue blinked, with expectation in her eyes, "Then I can do whatever I want at my house, right?" ?Lu Jingyi continued to nod, but this time there was a slight hesitation. ?His hesitation was entirely because he felt that Shu Yue wanted to cause trouble. ?As expected, the next moment she heard the little girl happily announcing that she would use this pond to raise fish. Shu Yue only had to think about it. She soaked a small cotton ball in space water, got a few buckets of small fry, threw them in, and let them grow freely. When she was really short of food, wouldn''t she be able to catch them as she wanted? ?Catching fish is very difficult for others, but it is very simple for Shuyue. Lu Jingyi: "You don''t think about it anymore. When we were renovating this yard, your uncle said he wanted to plant lotus flowers here for you." Other courtyards also have landscapes, but this is the only one of its kind. The garden is complete with corridors, pavilions, pavilions, small fruit trees, small plum trees, lotus ponds, small medicine gardens, and of course various wild flowers and trees. . ?His house with the same area has more than twice as many rooms as Shuyue''s house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 933： Back Mountain Courtyard (3) Chapter 933 Back Mountain Courtyard (3) However, Shu Yues family really doesnt have many people. ?With a small number of people, the house is enough to live in, even if Shuyue gets married and has the next generation. ?Therefore, Nan Qingyuan chose this one. He said that he just wanted this pretty one to make Shuyue happy. There was nothing wrong with it. ?There are not many people who are qualified to be assigned to a courtyard of Nan Qingyuan''s level. Among them, there are those who can appreciate it. He feels embarrassed to compete with the little girl for this. ?The mud-legged man who doesnt understand appreciation will soon be out of the level of illiteracy. He only knows that everyone is short of a house to live in now, and he thinks that the more houses the better. The area is almost the same, but this pond here occupies such a large area, which is super disgusting. Therefore, there was no controversy at all when Nan Qingyuan was assigned to this courtyard. However, when something happened to Nan Qingyuan later, most of them were jealous and noisy, and they were still not qualified for this level of courtyard. Having said that, when the yard was being renovated, I asked Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie for his opinion. He said that he wanted to change the water to clean water and planned to plant lotus flowers. He also made a small boat and asked Shuyue to paddle the boat to pick lotus flowers in the summer. . So, at this time, Lu Jingyi gave a suggestion. Shu Yue really thought about it. After thinking about it, she nodded. Well, if you grow lotus, you can also eat lotus seeds and dig lotus roots, and the lotus leaves can also be used as beggars chicken. Lu Jingyi: You are strong! ?Bai Hengyu almost laughed out loud. Shuyue was inspired by what Lu Jingyi just said. Think about it, water can actually support many things. Fish, shrimps, crabs are in the water, lotus, lotus root, and water chestnuts, right? Can wild rice be used too? Shuyue felt that her trip was not in vain, she was smiling happily at Yuyu, but when she turned her head, she saw Lu Jingyi''s expression was hard to express. Shu Yue: Shu Yue thought about it carefully and didnt understand. but- Instructor, where is your yard? Is there a lake? Lu Jingyi: ?? Lu Jingyi''s mind instantly sounded an alarm, and a **** face had rejection written all over it. ?His yard is right next to Shuyue''s yard, just a little further up. There is also a pool in it, but the pool is different from the one here. There is a small rockery in his yard, which makes a small waterfall. Thinking that Shu Yue was going to feed fish, shrimp, water chestnuts, and water bamboo there, he shook his head in strange silence. The garden you have here is the first one here. There was no positive response. ?Bai Hengyu looked over in surprise, and Lu Jingyi was stunned by this look. ?Bai Hengyu: Oh, I got it! ?Lu Jingyi coughed, changed the subject, and pointed to several surrounding yards. The houses of Qian Pang, Lu Jing, Yuan Muyang and others are all around here. After talking, the topic that Shu Yue was interested in was brought up again, "If you want to raise fish, forget it. Where can you find those water chestnuts and wild rice? Do you want my help?" Shuyue looked at him in surprise. Instructor, you have so much free time! Shuyue had already thought about it. She had lotus seeds for lotus flowers, but water chestnuts would be a bit troublesome. She planned to ask Jian Zhong, who had been digging in the mountains all year round. ?Lu Jingyi raised his eyebrows. How much trouble do you think it takes to make a phone call? Eh? Shuyue then remembered that their base had electricity and phone calls and was not really isolated from the world, especially now that the snow had melted and the base''s logistics vehicles could now move out. Thinking of this, Shu Yue became rude and made a request, "I want lotus with delicious lotus root, and also water chestnut and water bamboo." ?Forget about the fry, I and I will go fishing for the fish. Instructor, please give me another bottle of wine! " Lu Jingyi has a toothache. No, Ill find fish fry for you. How rare the wine is! It is a waste to feed it to fish. Shu Yue: Fine! Anyway, if you feed him, he will definitely eat it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 934： Back Mountain Courtyard (4) Chapter 934 Back Mountain Courtyard (4) Fine! Thinking about the possible operations in the future when fishing, Shu Yue patched it up and whispered, "Actually, I still have half a pot left." Lu Jingyi: Lu Jingyi didn''t bully the children and then take it back after he had already said it. These things were troublesome for Shuyue and Bai Heng to do to the two children. It was just a word to him. He said he would help Shuyue find them without any delay. Leaving Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to fend for themselves, he turned around and went out to make a phone call next door. Shu Yue thought about it and added something. Instructor, please look for something that tastes good. Its my first time raising fish and fish. Ill thank you if it doesnt taste good. Lu Jingyi: ! ! ? Lu Jingyi was born into a wealthy family. Before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, he was a young master and a noble son. After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, he was still a high-ranking official and was a second-generation person. His living standards have never been lowered. Even in the worst times, such as the famine ahead... ??He also lived a comfortable life and went to Western restaurants, state-owned hotels and overseas Chinese stores from time to time. ?This day, just now, he felt that he was about to go down some strange road and never return. ?Honestly speaking, Lu Jingyi had no objection to the big farmer brothers. Raising fish, digging lotus roots and collecting water chestnuts was still a bit far away for him. Thinking about himself with his trouser legs rolled up, a straw hat and straw sandals wielding a hoe, Lu Jingyi had a toothache. Shu Yue couldn''t control Lu Jingyi''s tangle at this time. She looked at the pool in front of her and thought of a key question. She turned to look at Bai Hengyu, "Yuyu, do you think this is stagnant water or living water?" The pool doesnt seem to be very deep. ?Standing on the edge, you can see a lot of rocks at the bottom of the pool. They look pretty... good-looking. However, Shu Yues expression becomes a bit strange if she takes another look at it. ??Bai Hengyu found a branch somewhere, and poked it into the pond while holding on to the guardrail at the edge of the pond. ?This pool is really not deep, more than one meter, maybe about 1.2 meters! The whole pool is only 1.5 meters, and the water is not full. As for whether it is living water... I really dont know this. As soon as he said this, he turned around and saw Shu Yue in a daze, her expression still a little dazed. Whats wrong? What makes you think like this? Shuyue was very troubled and thought about it for a while, but after thinking about it, she decided to go straight to the evidence. what is this? ??This is a piece of stone as big as Shuyue''s fist, gray and very round, and the color looks very textured. However, it looks a bit familiar. ??Bai Hengyu moved his eyes to the pool. There were many more such stones in the pool, many, many more. ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ?He took the stone and paused for a moment before finding his voice, "Everything he has used has become like this?" When Bai Hengyu said this, his eyes fell on the clear water in a pool, and the stones that looked like landscape stones were placed in the pool. Shuyue nodded in a daze. ?Bai Hengyu paused and silently added a must-do task for himself Collect jade. ?The pond was only over half an acre, and he didnt dare to count the large and small stones that had been sucked dry in it. Shuyue suddenly thought of a question. They had guessed that this was Mu Hanxiao''s territory before. Seeing these stones seemed like a sure sign. Who else can do this besides him? Bai Hengyu naturally thought about this problem. He didn''t take a closer look at the situation before, so now he took Shuyue around. Finally, in the small courtyard, they discovered some problems. In the study room in the small courtyard, there is a rather secret stone room. - Continue later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 935： Mu jade pendant (1) Chapter 935 Jade Pendant with the Character Mu (1) The basement to be precise. The building inside is quite good, and there is a pile of relatively good quality inside. However, compared to the pile of uncarved jade and jade that Bai Lie brought back in a small purse, the quality is slightly worse. There are also uncut and thrown aside. of waste rock. ?It is clear at a glance what this basement was originally used for. The pile of top-quality jade stones with better quality that Bai Lie took away was probably found here. The rest were probably picked by Bai Lie. At that time, he searched the yard here and brought two small purses full of things back to Shu. Yue is coming. As for why these can still be left, those that have not been renovated are directly copied and taken away, or handed over to the base. I guess the entrance to the basement is well hidden and well-organized. ??Bai Hengyu was able to find it all because he followed Bai Lie in his previous life. At that time, Bai Lie was a real boss. Shuyue took a closer look inside. Apart from these jade stones, there were only shelves placed against the surrounding walls. ?The top is almost empty, and there is an unfinished jade carving. The one that has been carved looks very good. However, after all, the quality was expected to be a drag, and less than a third of the sculpture was carved. Shu Yue guessed that it was because of this that Bai Lie resented not packing it up and taking it away. ??Bai Hengyu saw Shu Yue staring at the thing, so he walked over and asked her what she saw. At this glance, Bai Hengyu was stunned for a moment. He always felt that he had seen this thing before. Shu Yue also thinks that she has seen this thing somewhere. Shu Yue frowned in confusion, and finally took out a jade pendant from her pocket. Does it look like this to you? What Shuyue was talking about was just the pattern. This picture is very strange, it looks very complicated, and it also has a very primitive atmosphere, a bit like a totem, or something else. ??But, to be honest, this picture looks a bit like Kencaos sheep. That''s right, this little lamb still has wings, and the grass doesn''t look like the type Shu Yue knows. Shuyue doesn''t say she knows herbal medicine, but she has read through several herbal encyclopedias. She can probably recite the contents, but there is really nothing like this. Bai Hengyu moved his eyes away from the jade carving that was not very good in quality and was only a third of the finished product and was still on the shelf. He took the jade pendant from Shu Yue''s hand and rubbed the jade carving on it. Ask Shuyue, "Where does this come from?" I found it in the stone room under the orchard! There are a lot of things in it. I put them all away but you didnt even look at them carefully. Oh, I remembered that you have room to put them in now. How about you move them to you in several batches? Ill give you one-tenth and eight-quarters each time. Yes, please take your time and check those things. ?These things are with me, and I dont look at them deliberately at ordinary times. Even if I look at them, I just glance at them. If I want to wake up the impression, I have to see or hear something similar or similar before I can remember it. " Just like this time. Looking at the jade carving, her first reaction was that her father didn''t like it and didn''t take it away. Just looking at the empty grids on the shelf, I thought about the pile of top-quality jade that Bai Lie gave her that time. There were also some jade carvings. Even the quality of the jade was not top-notch, but because the carving was so good, I still gave it to her. Bai Lie took it away. ?Looking at the last remaining one, Shu Yue became a little curious. At a second glance, she felt it was familiar. After thinking about it carefully, she remembered that she had put such a jade pendant in her space a long, long time ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 936： Mu character jade pendant (2) Chapter 936 Jade Pendant with the Character Mu (2) ??Bai Heng nodded, indicating that the matter was not urgent for the time being, and he asked Shu Yue to touch the jade pendant with her hand. Dont look at it, dont think about the shape you just saw, just touch it. What does it feel like? ?This jade pendant is actually a very good thing. The quality of the jade is very good and it feels warm to the touch. ?However, she took off her little gloves, touched them with her hands, and listened to Yuyu''s words, her mind went blank, and then the word "mu" was formed in her mind through the description of her hands. The word "mu" means "mu" in "Muhanxiao". She was startled. No need to guess now. This place really belongs to Mu Hanxiao! Shuyue looked at Yuyu, but Bai Hengyu was very calm, "I have known about this for a long time, and now it has been confirmed, so don''t be surprised." If you think about it, if there is a Zhuangzi courtyard, there are many houses in it, but no matter how many houses there are, you can only live in one or two places. At most, you can escape the heat in the summer, seek warmth in the winter, or somewhere close to yourself. Where does this convenience come from? ??This courtyard can have such a stone room and a pool there. Obviously, Mu Hanxiao should like it. Shuyue was persuaded by Bai Hengyu, and she asked Yuyu, "Do you want to go to other places to see if there is anything else left?" In fact, Shu Yue had little hope. The reason why things can be left in this yard is because of the basement. Other people''s yards will not let you go in to visit and look for the basement. The open air outside must have been destroyed by the Orion Village at first, and then probably by Bai Lienanqing. Yuan searched a lot, what good things were left in the end? ?However, what if there is any good luck! ?Bai Hengyu shook his head. Lets keep a low profile. There are still people here who may not like us if they see us. This yard is occupied by us. Doesnt that mean we have a lot of objections? Fine! Shu Yue held her chin in a daze, there was nothing much to do. ??Bai Hengyu was so funny that he asked Shuyue to put the pile of jade stones away first, and also asked Shuyue to put away the jade pendants. ?He saw that the little girl seemed a little bored. Seeing him checking the basement, Bai Hengyu smiled, "Don''t want to raise fish now? Just stay here in a daze." Shuyue said oh. ?Thinking of the pond of more than half an acre, with the large and small stones that have been sucked dry, raising fish, how can the fish be so capable, lying in the jade pond every day! This is not the most terrifying thing. She glanced at the ''mummy'' in the space, suddenly felt deeply worried, and felt a little dizzy. ?Fish, do you think we can still raise fish in this pond? " ??Will these rocks kill the fish? ?Bai Hengyu: What is the truth? Bai Hengyu said that he was worried himself, and thought about it carefully, "I will ask the instructor when I see him. In addition to the previous problem of living and stagnant water, the area around this pool has been cleaned, and the water is still very clear. There is a possibility that it is running water, and it is more likely that the water was changed during renovation. ?The base must have caught the fish inside, whether they ate it secretly or sent it to the base canteen, they still ate it. ??No one has been poisoned to death for so long, I''m afraid it''s really not poisonous. " right! ?Shu Yue easily accepted Bai Hengyu''s explanation, but Bai Hengyu was only trying to appease Shu Yue. He was not sure himself and asked Lu Jingyi privately. ? He ??asked about the pond, which looked like it had fish in it before. He asked where the original fish were, whether they were hiding, and whether anyone had caught them, ate them and sold them. ?Lu Jingyi really thought about it carefully, "I really don''t know about this. Why, can you still find fault later?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 937： Hard to describe in one word Chapter 937 Its hard to explain in one word ?Bai Hengyu: He thought. But the problem is, even if he does find fault later, he doesnt know who hes going to talk to. ?However, if Lu Jingyi could make fun of it like this, he knew that someone had really eaten it, and the person who had eaten it was not poisonous, otherwise Lu Jingyi would not have reacted this way. In fact, Lu Jingyi did think of something in his mind at that time. ?At that time, they were in jail, and Lu Jingyi was accustomed to collecting useful information. There was something vaguely like this. They were first drugged by the Orion Village and had to stay there. Some people even drove ducks to the shelves to become the village ministers. When there was a wedding banquet, some people discussed that they could eat the stone fish in the garden again. Everyone looked very happy. However, when Orion Village moved away, they caught a wave of fish here. The villagers of Orion Village said they caught stone fish, which was in Shuyue''s pond. ?The few remaining ones were plundered by the pool cleaners when they were being renovated, and finally they were in the state they were in front of Shu Yue Bai Hengyu. Because it involved the somewhat shameful wedding banquet, Lu Jingyi did not tell Bai Hengyu. Shuyue and the others also completely missed the opportunity to discover the truth. They had Lu Jingyi''s help in raising fish, shrimps, water chestnuts and lotus. After a few weeks, Shuyue and Bai Hengyu finally encountered another weekend when it didn''t rain. Looking at the yard from this side, the pond is already bustling with activity. There are small fish fry playing in the clear water, and there are also some aquatic plants that fish like to eat. Lotus seedlings, water chestnut seedlings, As for the wild rice that Shu Yue wants, this thing is suitable for planting in paddy fields. The pond in Shu Yue is really not available, and it is still early to plant that kind of thing at this time, so there is no such thing. But now its enough of a surprise. Shuyue Bai Hengyu brought the old man here this time. The old man was the first to return to this yard. He was really satisfied. The layout is very good and the garden design is good, but when he saw the small landscape lake that Shuyue had turned into a fish pond, the old man rarely showed the same expression as Lu Jingyi at the beginning, with an expression that was hard to describe. ?He looked at Shuyue, met the little girl''s bright eyes, and his eyes turned helpless again, and he gently rubbed her head. Shuyue dragged the old man towards the greenhouse on the other side of the garden. ??A first-class house was built against the wall outside the garden. Shuyue didn''t know what it was at first, but later she understood it when she saw the flower pots. ?Has a flower house! ?The houses here are basically equipped with earth dragon fire walls, and there are also greenhouses here. Shuyue was very happy when she saw this. ??There are also special fights here, which are all advantageous to her now. She doesn''t have any expensive flowers and plants to plant. It''s good to plant sweet potatoes, corn, peanuts, fruits and vegetables. She and Yuyu grew all these in secret. She didn''t tell anyone, because the old man came over. , Shuyue is a little showy. The old man was silent. ?This time the silence lasted a little longer than at the edge of the fish pond. ?Bai Hengyu almost laughed when he looked at it. He didn''t even need an interview to know that the old man was probably full of tangles in his mind. ? ? He was worried that his granddaughter was too capable and was nothing like the lady he thought he wanted from a noble family. However, as a doting granddaughter, he may change her slowly and subtly, but he will not force her to do this or that. He still goes along with Shuyue and even helps her carry water to water her seeds. of little seedlings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 938： God will not give you a way to survive (1) Chapter 938 God wont give you a way to survive (1) Shuyue was not very clear about her operation, which was full of desire for survival and full of life, which made the old man very confused. ?At night, when she returned to the single dormitory, Shuyue was surprised when she heard Bai Hengyu say this. After being surprised, she felt a little innocent. Shuyue doesnt want to either! But God is really capable! How long has it been raining? At the end of February of the lunar calendar, the snow melts and it starts to rain. Now we have entered April. This period is just like the rainy season. It rains all day long and only occasionally stops for a day and a half. The solar energy shows its face, but you definitely can''t wait. The ground was drying out, and then the rain came again. The air is damp and full of water vapor. Looking at this situation, the rain is probably going to last for a long time. ?In such weather, the ground feels as if it has been soaked in water. The unpaved road cannot be pulled out once you step on it. Whatever you plant on the ground is like being soaked in water, and the crops in the ground rarely fail. Shuyue is a young girl who is determined to support the whole family. She focuses on vegetables and food in the greenhouse. She feels that everything is put to good use. She is great and has nothing wrong with her! Bai Hengyu laughed and packed it up for Bai Lienan Qingyuan. He pinched Shuyue''s face and said, "Your grandfather probably didn''t think you were bad. Maybe he was thinking about your young age. He wanted to do it in the past two years." Digging wild vegetables and drying small mushrooms. ??Now I''m planting fruits and vegetables instead. I feel like you''re hungry and don''t feel safe. Do you think he will help you with those crops later? " Shuyue threw herself onto the kang behind her and said, "Is that so?" ?Bai Hengyu nodded seriously. "Right, that is it. Shu Yue is so good and everyone likes her. She must feel sorry for you! " Shuyue felt a little shy for a moment, her eyes wandered, and her mouth couldn''t help but turn up, "Actually, it''s not bad." ??However, she was so happy after being praised that she rolled over uncontrollably. ?Bai Hengyu: Poof, hahaha. Farmers have less leisure in the month, but people are twice as busy in May. ?It is already the fourth month of the lunar calendar, and in one month it will be the time to harvest wheat in previous years. But in this kind of weather, wheat is definitely out of the question. Not only wheat, but also other crops are basically useless. When Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao talked about this matter, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were present twice. It is said that after his last trip to Qingshan, Bai Jianguo organized people to plant sweet potatoes on the hillside where sweet potatoes were planted last year in his village. Later, seeing that the ground would get wet when it rained, they also built a grass shed above the vegetable garden in the yard to keep out the rain, and at least they were able to grow vegetables in the vegetable garden. In addition, I followed the example of planting sweet potatoes in baskets last year. This time, each family planted them in broken baskets and boxes, and placed them in houses or sheds to protect them from the rain. In short, they used various methods to grow as much as possible. As for the land outside ??Last year there was drought and this year there are severe floods. God will not give them a way to survive. What can they do? Only try to plant two sweet potatoes. One sweet potato seedling can produce three, four, four or five sweet potatoes. Really lack of eating, one more sweet potato can live for one more day, one more one, this is called one more person for several days! Maybe if we live a few more days, we will be able to wait for relief food and find other things to eat! The villagers planted the crops with this idea in mind. However, the base is different. The base has enough food stockpiles. Even if most of the members are from rural areas or from rural areas of the previous generation, the rural situation is not far away from them. They can also imagine that life at home is difficult. He has never seen it with his own eyes and experienced it. He could not imagine that it would be so miserable. degree. - # # Todays 30th update See you tomorrow. Good night, dear little angels. (End of this chapter) Chapter 939： God will not give you a way to survive (2) Chapter 939 God will not give you a way to survive (2) The three meals provided by the base are still satisfying as usual, and even the proportion of meat provided has slightly increased. Those who know the truth clearly know that the base knows that this years harvest will not be good, and is worried that the food allocated by the superiors will be discounted this year. Now it has begun to consciously save grains, and uses the bases own stockpile of dried vegetables, dried mushrooms, and other mountain products and even wild animals to slow down the consumption rate. ?However, the heavy study tasks left him little time to think too much. He just thought, meat, who can object to a lot of meat these days! To talk about other feelings ?Its just that it rains too much and its really annoying. Its uncomfortable to have wet clothes every day. The perverted base is not a human being and makes them squat in the rain every day, punch and run around. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu planted crops, fruits and vegetables in the flower house in the second courtyard garden, built sweet potato plant baskets under the verandah, raised fish, shrimps and crabs in the pond, and planted lotus and water chestnuts. Now they are done It was almost all they could do at their age, so they gave up. ??They returned to their daily routine of taking care of Bai Lienan Qingyuan, completing their schoolwork, studying medicine and poisoning, and returning to the fence courtyard on time to check in at noon. ?However, Shuyue Baihengyu is not the only one who secretly engages in planting and breeding. Since the spring snow melted, Jian Zhong and the others in the fence courtyard have always been aware of the situation in Baijia Village. Of course, they would not naively think that no one in the village had a way to survive, that there was no harvest in the ground, and that those who ate public grains still had food to grow. Come down, they would rather support themselves than these. ??In addition to finding high-lying rainy slopes for planting as mentioned earlier, they also did some other things. The original vegetable garden in the small courtyard was surrounded by a small earthen wall half a person high, and then several wooden stakes as high as a person were rammed, and straw felt and straw mats were spread on the wooden stakes. In this way, it rains heavily and lightly from the sky, but when it falls on the ground, it cannot flow into the vegetable garden. Even if the straw shed cannot completely block the rain, a few drops will not drown the vegetables. Because of this kind of operation, the vegetables in the vegetable plot at home are growing quite well. However, when it rains outside, it doesnt rain in the corridor, it doesnt rain in the house, and it doesnt rain in the firewood shed. The one meter wide and twelve to thirteen meter long corridor of the fenced courtyard and the firewood shed were also equipped with wooden shelves made by Jian Zhong. On the wooden shelves were placed wooden troughs filled with soil, on which onions, coriander, garlic seedlings and leeks were planted. ?In addition, there were baskets of sweet potatoes, twenty-four baskets in total. Shu Yue also heard that Jian Zhong also placed such baskets in caves in the mountains, in the courtyards of villages, in corridors and sheds that can block rain and shine in the sun. ?This seems like a lot of work. But in fact, there is no money for the wood in the mountains. The wooden frames and troughs are all made by oneself. The straw mats, straw felts and baskets are all made by oneself. It is all hard work from the beginning to the end. However, the most important thing these days is strength. - Shuyue''s family didn''t attract anyone''s attention at first, but this year''s food harvest was already foreseeable, or even no harvest. Knowing clearly that the food rationing base might not be distributed, the base''s top brass naturally couldn''t. Sit back and wait for death. ??Shu Yue, Bai Heng, and the two of them did it in the courtyard of the back mountain courtyard. No one else knew about it, but there was no confidentiality at all in the small courtyard. By the time we arrived at the fence yard, the vegetables in the vegetable garden were full of water, and the sweet potato seedlings had grown tender green leaves that could be picked out for stir-frying and cooking. The base became lively. (End of this chapter) Chapter 940： Appreciate it once and for all (1) Chapter 940 Appreciation (1) They first pulled a car of fish fry and threw them into the rivers and lakes in the Kaifeng Valley and the valley where Shuyue''s small fenced yard was located. Then they got some sweet potato seedlings from nowhere and sold them in the grocery store. They sell not only sweet potato seedlings, but also baskets filled with soil. ?Of course, if you want to plant sweet potato plants directly in soil baskets, they also sell them and even provide door-to-door delivery service. Of course, this requires extra money. It was okay to raise fish in the front. It would be a waste to not raise fish in such a big lake, but the operation behind it really shocked her. Plant sweet potato seedlings in soil baskets and sell them as flower pots and bonsais. Why dont they go to heaven! But, in fact, it sold really well. The people in the base are not short of money! Food, clothing, and housing are all provided by the base, and the money given out is exchanged for base-specific tickets, which can only be spent at the grocery store. Other times, they are not used at all. Therefore, money is often in the eyes of most people. That is, a number. What''s more, if a famine breaks out and there is a shortage of food, no matter how much money you spend, you still can''t buy it. Although sweet potato seedlings and soil baskets are not cheap, even if you buy them in one basket, the value of the sweet potatoes you harvest may not be as much as the money you spent, but you still have to buy them. ?If the base really runs out of food, the sweet potato vines and sweet potato leaves on this sweet potato basket can be eaten. When the sweet potatoes grow, they can continue to be eaten. If they are taken care of well, one basket can grow more than ten or twenty kilograms or even more. Just buy it and put it on the corridor at the door of the dormitory. When it grows up, you can eat it, right? You must know that the food rations given by adults outside are only twenty-one kilograms per month for adults, and even less for children. - Its rare to have good weather for weekend holidays only once every two or three weeks. ?Shu Yue was on duty that day, and Jian Zhong and Jian Ge wanted to go into the mountains to inspect the crops they planted. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu thought about it carefully. They also planned to go into the mountains, and then they would take Gouzi and the old man with them. The dog still showed his teeth when he saw the old man, and wanted to pounce on him. However, he didnt know whether he knew that the old man was the biological father of his milk brother Bai Lie. In the end, the dog still didnt have to bite him to death. ??It''s just that he''s still quite unpleasant to the eyes. If you can, you won''t pay any attention to him. ?However, this is already a blessing. Shuyue and the others went into the mountain to find the main medicine for soul-breaking. They wanted to take a look at the living environment of that thing to see if they could find anything. Before entering the mountain, they first went to the backyard of the mountain, intending to feed the fish and then weed and water the little cuties in the flower house. They waited until they finished cleaning up before leaving. Unexpectedly, they saw someone looking up. In some yards, sweet potato seedlings are delivered, and there are also some old and empty baskets. ?These people are a huge group of people. ?Those are the digging team who help plant sweet potatoes. ?Of course, it is not free. Shuyue heard privately that Qian Pang had pulled this team out of the base, and Qian Pang would pay them wages. ? Qian Pang did this because he was desperate for money and wanted to make money. This operation was probably a good thing! The disaster is deserted, and you can save yourself. The opportunity to live a living in the base is sent to you. If you have some blood and some money, you should contribute to the base, right? Shuyue and Yuyu whispered this, and the old man was beside them. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at the sky, his expression moved slightly, and finally there was a faint expression of appreciation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 941： Is there something wrong with your throat? Chapter 941 Is there something wrong with your throat? Eh? Shu Yue was a little confused. Grandpa, do you think this is a good thing? Shuyue raised her head and asked. Since the old man came back this time, he probably learned that Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were no longer here. They were greatly stimulated, and they didn''t speak again. It was as if they were immersed in their own world and unwilling to The appearance of waking up. Shuyue was also considerate of him, and would chat with him when she had time. Sometimes she would ask questions, especially like a curious baby. The old man came to his senses and said, "Qian Pang did a good job." A basket of sweet potato seedlings sells for 50 cents. How much does it cost? Basically no! The sweet potato seedlings were cultivated by the base with the help of an experienced farmer, Jian Zhong, using the bases sweet potatoes. The baskets were made by someone at the base. I paid a little for the craftsmanship fee, and I only paid a few cents for each basket. As for the soil, you can find it everywhere, and it costs nothing. So, in this case, the 50 cents is really equivalent to a full profit. Due to the special circumstances of the base, everyone can save money and they are willing to spend it. ?For example, Lu Jingyi and others have a place like the Back Mountain Villa. The home has a cloister and a verandah. The place is large enough. It is common for each person to bring fifty baskets and a hundred baskets. ??Some people who are not qualified to be assigned to the other courtyards here, but want their own residence in the base, are assigned to small fenced courtyards. It is easy to put thirty or fifty baskets in the corridor shed of their house. ??There are also single dormitories, where the corridor entrance and balcony are all yours alone, and you can easily put away ten or twenty baskets. There are other caves, dormitories, etc. Anyway, if you want, it is a public area. As long as you mark the basket and it does not affect other people''s walking, you can put it there. Even students who live in dormitories will buy one or two baskets, two or three baskets, or three or five baskets. Calling it this way, how many are there? Profits are very high. The admiration in his eyes was not entirely because of this. ??Sweet potato baskets were made in the factory during the drought last year. At that time, the sweet potato seedlings were distributed free of charge in the factory without any profit. He appreciates it because now he can kill two birds with one stone. It can not only reduce the ration burden on the base, but also make a lot of money. Everyone has a bad nature, which is easy to obtain and easy for people not to cherish. ?Having spent money to buy baskets of sweet potatoes, people know how to treat them well and serve them well, so as not to incur big losses on the sweet potatoes. In fact, this can achieve the purpose of self-help more than giving them away for free. ??The old man has never taken money too seriously. The last one is what he pays attention to. It is good to get such a result. Shu Yue looked at the old man for a long time. The old man didn''t explain anything to Shu Yue. She was a little confused for a moment. But after a while, Shu Yue suddenly thought of a question. While the old man was helping to carry the water, she leaned next to Yuyu and stared at the old man who was carrying the bucket. There was something strange on his white and tender face, and his voice was a little subtle, and she asked: "Yuyu, what are you doing?" Do you think your grandpas silence looks so much like yours before? ?In the past, Bai Hengyu was also very kind to Shu Yue, very kind, but he couldn''t speak and could only say yes. ?Hmm, uh-huh, nothing more. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu is not as attentive to everyone as he is to Shu Yue. He cares about the warmth and cold, food and clothing, and whether she is happy or not. To be precise, there is no one else but Shuyue. ?At this moment, listening to Shu Yues words, I also remembered that something was wrong. The old man must have something wrong with his throat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 942： As a reward, fifty baskets of sweet potato seedlings The reward given in Chapter 942, fifty baskets of sweet potato seedlings With this level of worry, Bai Hengyu was wondering whether he should take the old man to see the doctor first, or continue to go out and come back and then take him to see the doctor. Bai Hengyu was a little uncertain for a moment. But, at this moment, Lu Jingyi came to the door. ?Of course, this door-to-door service is for places like Houshan Courtyard. Lu Jingyi, who was covered in mud and had his trouser legs and sleeves rolled up, led a group of people and delivered fifty baskets to Shuyue and his family. ? Lu Jingyi went from being very uncomfortable at first to having to go out in person in just over a month. Reality is more important than being a human being. Although Lu Jingyi is a little melancholy in her heart, she still clearly understands that form is stronger than people. The group of people that Shuyue and the others saw on the road at first were obviously delivering things to Lu Jingyi and the others. After sending Lu Jingyi''s things, he helped him dig the soil and plant sweet potato seedlings, and moved them into the verandah and corridor in his yard. The rest belonged to Shuyue and the others, so Lu Jingyi helped lead the way and sent them to Shuyue and the others. here. When Shuyue heard that they were given baskets of sweet potatoes, and there were fifty baskets left, she was so shocked that she grabbed Yuyu and watched as she moved the baskets into the yard. She also asked the group of people where to put them. Swallowing, he turned a little stiffly and asked, covering his little head, "Yuyu, did you buy it?" ?Although these costs only cost 50 cents in total, grocery stores sell them for 50 cents per basket! ?These fifty baskets are her monthly salary. They can do it themselves if they want sweet potato seedlings, right? Why waste money? Shuyue''s little eyes slowly filled with accusations, but Bai Hengyu smiled. He rubbed Shuyue''s head and shook his head, "It''s not me. I''m with you all day long. If I buy something, how can you not know?" ? ?Lu Jingyi was funny, he explained. "It''s given by the base. It''s about the fry. It''s considered a reward. Let them help you move it where you want to put it." Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were stunned for a moment. She understood what Lu Jingyi meant and was a little surprised. This was about raising fish in the two large lakes and rivers below, but... Is this a problem? ?Lu Jingyi observed the details and explained immediately. Your suggestions are very useful. ?The base has clear rewards and punishments, so you can accept it with confidence and place it directly in a place like a veranda or cloister. If it rains, you don''t have to worry about it. When the weather is sunny, they can get some sunshine, and you can water them occasionally. ?When the sweet potatoes are harvested, if you cant eat them all, you can sell them to the base. " Shu Yue: Okay, this even solves the worries. Fifty baskets of sweet potatoes, if they grow well, can yield about twenty kilograms, which is one thousand kilograms. Indeed, you may not be able to finish it. Shuyue pointed to the nearest corridor and told them to just put it here, which would save them more effort. ?? A month ago, when Lu Jingyi was looking for fish fry and lotus and water chestnut seedlings for Shu Yue and the others, he would never have imagined that one day he would roll up his sleeves and plant sweet potatoes. Thinking of the image that suddenly appeared in his mind more than a month ago, in which he was wearing a straw hat, rolling up his trouser legs, waving his head, and sweating profusely, he felt particularly complicated. He coughed and got down to business. "Not only do you have fifty baskets here, but a hundred baskets have also been sent to your house and over the fence." Seeing Shu Yue''s confused look, he explained, "I have seen your family growing something like this. Later, I told Lao Qian about it. Lao Qian went over to take a look and thought it was very useful, so he put it into practice. . For fish farming, it is recommended to only have fifty baskets, because there is no profit from fish farming like baskets of sweet potatoes. ??Your fat uncle made another big fortune this time relying on the sweet potato basket. "- # # At the beginning of the month, Im looking for a monthly ticket. See you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 943： A bug that lives on venom (1) Chapter 943 A bug that lives on venom (1) ? Lu Jingyi''s last sentence was obviously a compliment, but Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu still felt a toothache. ?Qian Pang knows how to make money. Not only did he make money and help the base''s small treasury accumulate wealth, he also tried his best to solve the potential food crisis. However, because the sales volume of Sweet Potato Basket was so good and the demand was so great, the door-to-door service team was overwhelmed. With his money-grubbing character, even if he was reluctant to spend extra money to organize more people, he still couldn''t handle it. I won''t be so mad that I will drag all the leaders of the base together to dig out the sweet potato seedlings in the mud. However, there is still a group of old GMs in the leadership team who have come from hard times in the base. They only talk about dedication in their minds. If they are short of people to work hard, what can they do to spend money on other expenses? Save some money for the country and maybe put it to good use! ??Old leaders and old GMs rolled up their sleeves and ended up doing it, how about you younger ones, can you watch? The leadership in the base is divided into big and small leaders. As long as there are no tasks or training tasks, even Lu Jingyi, who can lie down but cannot sit, and can sit but cannot stand, he will help. Busy, digging sweet potato seedlings, weaving baskets, digging mud... No matter how much experience Lu Jingyi had, he would never show it in detail on his face. Seeing that the sweet potato baskets were all arranged, he went back to catch up on his sleep. When he learned that Shuyue and the others were planning to go into the mountains, he also warned them to pay attention to their safety. , dont forget to bring your dog and the drug with you. Even though more than half a year had passed since the poisoning incident, Lu Jingyi still kept in mind his instructions and only left after seeing the two children complying obediently. - Shu Yue has been planning to go into the mountains to search for herbs for a long time. She thought that after spring, she would not need to wait for the herbs to mature. As long as the herbs grow young seedlings, she could directly transplant them into the space. How convenient would it be to have them available at any time? However, God is not kind to us, and we will not take action until now. In fact, even now, the ground is still muddy and difficult to walk on. The only good thing is that Bai Hengyu and the old man are very skilled. It is impossible to float on the water, but they can still do it on the muddy ground like walking on flat ground. They hurried on quickly and searched for two main possible living environments for soul-destroying souls in more than a dozen places before finding these two herbs. It probably rained a lot this year, and even the few herbs I found looked weak and wilted from too much rain, as if they might die at any time. However, Shuyue was not worried about being saved. After finding the herb, she asked the old man to help dig out the herb and the surrounding soil and put it into a large wooden basin to put it away. Damn it, she got some back too. She didn''t even miss the strange rocks. Isnt it said that mutual growth and mutual restraint exist! There is such a word, Shu Yue thinks that if there is something that can cure the properties of this medicine, it will not be too far away. ??The worst she could do was take it back and try everything. Anyway, she had already made preparations for a protracted war. The old man was considered to be very knowledgeable, and the recipes for those secret medicines were given to Shuyue by him. He had read the above contents, and Shuyue was looking for the two main ingredients today. He knew that the reason why he thought of his two sons was because of this poison. I went, and a sadness spread in my heart. ??He saw Shu Yuezi carefully packing up the grass and stones around the two kinds of grass and taking them away. On the way back, he hugged people and was reluctant to let go. He felt that Shuyue did this because she wanted to remember Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, or to bring back the murderer the next time she met him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 944： A bug that lives on venom (2) Chapter 944 A bug that lives on venom (2) ??The old man was moved in his heart. The only thing he was worried about was that she was young and he was worried that she would not seriously hurt him if she used it. However, thinking about the wilted little seedlings, which looked like they had no medicinal properties, and whether it could be used was another question, he did not pay much attention to the thing itself, but felt that his granddaughter must be missing her father. Uncle. Shu Yue: I''m not, I haven''t, don''t talk nonsense. Even if she thinks about Bai Lienan Qingyuan, she can''t think about a few wilted seedlings. ?But unfortunately, the old man''s sadness was a bit reserved, and Shu Yue was not able to see the inner activities hidden in this restraint. ?This trip was considered a complete success. On the way, she came across a small locust tree forest under the mountain wall. Shuyue looked at the white locust flowers, the book and the honeycomb under the rock, and couldn''t move anymore. ?This is probably sophora nectar! Want to eat! It seems that Sophora japonica rice cakes, Sophora japonica meatballs, and Sophora japonica egg cakes can also be arranged. Shuyue and the others brought a basket of Sophora japonica flowers with them. There were three beehives in total. Shuyue first took a clean small iron bucket and asked the old man to cut it with a knife, and the bucket was placed below. Three hives received most of the bucket. For the rest, Shuyue took another JUN aluminum kettle and filled it with a pot, which she brought back to Yan Xiao. Because the beehive reminded Shuyue this time, Shuyue remembered that although it was raining, it should be the right time for flowers to bloom. Shuyue and the others searched all the way there, got some honey, and also hunted some prey. There was no shortage of meat at home. , However, Shu Yue looked at the honey and wanted to eat roast suckling pig, so she brought it back specially. When they returned home, the small courtyard was a little lively. The sweet potato baskets given by the base have not been placed yet. They cannot be placed in the corridor. They can actually be placed in the house. However, Jian Zhongyan and Xiao decided to expand the firewood shed to be larger, so these baskets can be placed directly there. Just under the shed. When they went back, Jian Zhong and Jian Ge were doing this at home. Yan Xiao guessed that it was time to change shifts with others, so he had already returned home. He was drying herbs at home. ?This weather is very unfriendly to Yan Xiao. Many of the herbs and books he collected are almost going moldy without the wind and sun. ?He was quite happy looking at the sophora flowers brought back by Shuyue and the others, "Want to eat this?" ?Then lets do it later. " Yan Xiao looked at Shuyue with a smile, but Shuyue''s eyes were fixed on the sun-dried things that Yan Xiao had moved out. She pointed at two of them, which were black and looked like insect corpses. They looked like she had before, When digging out one of the main ingredients for Soul-Destroying, the bug was accidentally collected into the space along with the soil. ??It''s just that the bugs he put into the space are still crystal clear and look pretty good. However, this bug is dry but dark, making it scary to look at. Yan Xiao thought she didnt like bugs. Little girls dont like these, so he laughed. "This is a good thing. It is one of the detoxifying pills, and it is one of the most difficult to find." The detoxification pills he prepared have three qualities: top quality, medium quality, and average quality. ?Among them, the ordinary ones use ordinary herbs, and it is very likely that they can be prepared in any Chinese medicine store. The medium ones use several rare medicinal herbs, as well as ordinary medicinal herbs. The best quality, the more types of medicinal materials used, the rarer and more precious the medicinal materials in the formula are. ?This unknown insect is one of them in the prescription. (End of this chapter) Chapter 945： A bug that lives on venom (3) Chapter 945 A bug that lives on venom (3) Shu Yue felt a little excited. Hearing Yan Xiao say that the detoxification pills were the top detoxification pills, Shu Yue remembered that the top detoxification pills were somewhat useful in killing souls. ?Her little heart skipped a beat. Although the color was wrong and it looked shrunk, the appearance was still exactly the same. Yan Xiao gave all the prescriptions to Shuyue, but there were thousands of medicines in each prescription, and Shuyue didnt have time to try them all yet. At this moment, I bumped into one. ?Yan Xiao liked to tell Shuyue these things. He told Shuyue a few more words, and also told Shuyue about the habits of the insect. ?The place where this thing was found was also under the rhizome of an herb. The insect lives on the liquid in the rhizome of that herb. Although it was also a poisonous weed, it was different from what Shu Yue and the others found. However, this insect grew up by drinking poison, and its name is Shuyue, which has a somewhat expectant association. Shuyue asked a few questions at the right time and confirmed that this insect''s ''mummy'' was gray-black when it was dug out from the soil and was still alive. It was very different from the watery and cute looking one in Shuyue''s space. Likewise, Shu Yue was not completely discouraged. ??Among all the pills that are not sure to be the best antidote to poison, this is the one that can be effective against Soul-Destroying Poison! ?Thinking of this, Shu Yue couldn''t wait to go out again and look for this kind of insect. However, she knew very well that it was impossible to go out today, at least until next weekend. ?She turned back to look at Bai Hengyu, who only nodded slightly. ?He also felt that the little bug might really have some skills. ?Things that can live nearby in nature are probably what he needs and have little impact on production and the like. Therefore, Bai Hengyu somewhat agrees with Shu Yue''s search for antidote. As for what Yan Xiao said before, the insect lives on the juice of another poisonous weed. Since it has eaten the poisonous weed, the fact that it is still alive proves that the insect is extraordinary. ?He also thought there was no harm in looking for it. Yan Xiao had already rolled up his sleeves and chopped stuffing to make meatballs. Shuyue thought about it, got some pork ribs, and took a hare, and asked Bai Hengyu to go to Yi Yijin''s house with them. Yi Yijin had asked before when he would go hunting and sell him some meat. This time it was just right. It was a casual hunt when he came back from the mountains. - ?Yi Yijin was squatting in the corridor studying the baskets of sweet potatoes he bought. When he saw them coming and bringing meat, he was immediately very happy and turned around and called Zhao Tianlang. Zhao Tianlang is lying on the sofa in the house! The dog base is not a human being, so he is just a little seedling tormented by! After finally having a holiday, he just wanted to lie down, but the dormitory was not fun, so he ran to Yi Yijin''s house and collapsed on the sofa. When he heard Yi Yijin''s voice, he stretched out his head and took a look and said ahhhhh "Rou Rourou, okay, if you start a small stove for Yi Yijin and don''t call me, wow, you have no conscience, we are still not good brothers." Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: Yi Yijin: ?The others ignored the drama queen. Yi Yijin glanced at the sweet potato basket and suddenly thought of the question he was thinking about just now. If the rain continues like this, will it affect the harvest in the fields? He has never farmed before, but he still feels something is wrong. Shuyue was surprised, "You don''t know anything, why did you buy these sweet potato baskets?" Actually, if the grocery store at the base hadnt sold sweet potato seedlings, I might have asked your family to help plant some. Just like last year and the year before that. This time the base is for sale, so I am trying to save trouble. " He grew sweet potatoes just to use them as snacks for fun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 946： Yi Yijin’s primary school diploma Chapter 946 Yi Yijins primary school diploma So, from the beginning to the end, Yi Yijin did not know that there was going to be a famine. ??Bai Hengyu originally planned to give a reminder, so he told him about the current situation outside. Yi Yijin''s expression became serious after hearing this, "If this is the case, something will happen sooner or later this year." ??It has been determined that there will be no food during the wheat harvest in May. What will happen next? Who knows what the weather will be like next. If it continues like it is now, and there is no food in the autumn harvest, it will be even worse. Yi Yijin turned around and glanced at Zhao Tianlang who was standing aside. I only bought thirty baskets, Zhao Tianlang, you can also buy twenty or thirty baskets. ?Zhao Tianlang is not stupid. Bai Hengyu Shuyue made it clear that he knew something was going to happen, so of course he wanted to buy it. He was still thinking about persuading his father. The infrastructure construction at the base was still not completed. He heard that the ultimate goal was to build a city. Now! It is just a few hills to build houses. ?Because of the rain, his father''s work was difficult to carry out, and it was not easy to conduct field inspections and draw drawings. He recently returned to the city, and Zhao Tianlang was wondering whether to call him back. ??Zhao Tianlang secretly planned to buy more, and Yi Yijin went back and pulled out a graduation certificate, which made a big splash. I finished the cultural classes in elementary school and junior high school and took the exam. They asked me if I had a primary school diploma. I said no. Last week I took the junior high school exam and the instructor gave me this. Take a look. ??Bai Hengyu also took it and turned it over. It said Fuyunshan Campus of Capital University Affiliated Primary School. Shuyue was shocked! ?How can the base be so capable? It even built an affiliated school for them, Fuyunshan Community, from Capital University. But after the surprise, I was a little surprised. ?So after completing the junior high school and high school courses, do you also get a diploma? If there is ??Mom! ?According to the current workload of learning, they must complete the coursework of elementary school and junior high school. But when the intermediate class is a high school course, can they get a college diploma after that? Shu Yue really didnt expect that the base could be affiliated with a university and serve as an independent primary school or middle school. But when I think about it, I feel that this is really something that the dog base can do, and the organization has given the base a lot of green lights. You cannot use the resources in the mountains in other places casually, otherwise you will make a mistake. The resources in the mountains in the base can be used freely. ?Other places are reducing their staff, so their base can recruit people. None of the students said it was waste, and they didnt create much value that was worthy of a months subsidy. Now that you can get the name of the branch of the affiliated primary school in the university, what is the problem? Yi Yijin added on the side, I just took the junior high school exam last week and passed the exam. The diploma should be issued after some time. ??Oh, the instructor talked to me and said that the above graduation date can only be pushed back one year, to June or July in the summer. " ?? Zhao Tianlang felt as if he had been given a shot of blood when he heard this. Lets quickly get our primary school diploma, and then our junior high school and high school diplomas. When the time comes Just thinking about it made Xiaopangdun excited. I originally thought that the base required all these junior high and high school courses to be taken for free! I didnt expect this benefit. ?Yi Yijin pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "I heard that it is for elementary and junior high schools. You can get the certificate directly when you pass the exam at the base. But high school students have to go to the capital to take exams, and only after they pass can they get a diploma, but that''s for the intermediate class. If you encounter something and you dont know how to ask the teacher in class, or come to me after class, I will give you extra lessons. When the time comes, lets try to get into the intermediate class as soon as possible. "- See you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 947： She is a reporter (1) Chapter 947 She is a reporter (1) ?The friends agreed to work hard and, no matter what else, it would not be a loss to get their diploma first. ?Yi Yijin was not the only one to get this primary school diploma. ??Those who did not originally have a primary school diploma and did not graduate from primary school were also issued one as long as they passed the exam. It did not take long for the news to spread among the students. Not many people are lucky enough to see what a graduation certificate looks like, but it is enough to know that the base will issue a primary school and junior high school graduation certificate to those who pass the assessment. From the report and assessment report in October last year to the start of the semester in November, it has been more than half a year now, and basically everyone is familiar with the rhythm of the base. ?They go to class and train every day. After class and training, they do nothing but eat and lie down. Occasionally they brag and gossip, which is just a break. Weekly quizzes, monthly exams, and then wait for the annual exams. They tensed their nerves and worked hard to make progress. Occasionally, except for some like Little Fatty, it is because they long for one day to be able to fly over walls, punch wild boars, and kick tigers. Most people stay at the base, and they still want to stay at the base for a few more months. Subsidies, one extra free meal. As for what was originally said, it is a bit far away for them to arrange jobs after graduating from the intermediate class. What kind of jobs they can hold is a bit far away. After all, they have still failed to pass the assessment. I just hope that they will continue to fail. , at least they have to make some significant progress, and not let the base retreat them. therefore- Suddenly they learned that more than one person had received a primary school diploma, and the students suddenly became excited. Its great to be given this! When you go out, you say you are taking a beginner class at XX base and XX martial arts school. Who knows what you do? You show your elementary school, junior high school and high school diploma, and tens of millions of compatriots in China will recognize you as a cultural person. ??What if they fail to pass the intermediate class in the junior class and are sent back by the base, will they continue to go to school or find a job if they have a diploma? Having this certificate, does it prove that your previous years were not in vain? ? And the graduation certificate is from the primary school and middle school affiliated to the university. If you tell me, people will think that you are so well-connected and capable that you actually studied in the capital. Although, in fact, emmmm, there is a big difference. They have never heard of Fuyun Mountain anyway. They carefully thought about which mountain it might be near their base, but no matter what it is, who can really check where the Fuyun Mountain campus is? ??But even if you dont know that the certificate is true, then its okay! Thats Shu Yue Bai Hengyu Before staying at the base to go to school, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu originally calculated the three-year famine period and hid at home to take a break from school. When classes resumed after the famine, they just reviewed elementary school textbooks at home and went directly to take the primary school entrance examination. Now it is May 22 The schooling system is two years for junior high school and high school. By then, it will be no problem to obtain a high school diploma before six or six years. Later, a base broke into the area, and they put the plan behind them, but now they can pick it up again. When Shuyue and the others returned home, Yan Xiao had already put the meatballs in the pot. Even though Sophora japonica meatballs are not considered a dark dish, Yan Xiao didnt do it that much. He steamed the Sophora japonica flowers and ate them, but the meatballs were still meatballs. When Yan Xiao saw her coming back, he gave her a bowl of small meatballs and asked her to eat them with Yuyu. He also told her, "Eat less first and save your stomach for eating." Shuyue nodded obediently and held the meatballs in her hands. In fact, she really missed Nan Qingyuan Bailie. (End of this chapter) Chapter 948： She is a reporter (2) Chapter 948 She is a reporter (2) At home, Nan Qingyuans favorite fried meatballs is Nan Qingyuans. However, Yan Xiao is also very good at her craftsmanship. She swung her body, used a bamboo skewer to skewer the meatballs, and handed them to the old man who was making the fire, and to the mouths of Yan Xiao who was in charge of the cooking. She watched them all eat them, and then took the fish. Squatting together in the corner of the kitchen house. This little wild boar was originally hunted to make roast suckling pig. However, when they just came back, they saw Yan Xiao drying the medicinal materials. Shuyue was attracted by the bugs inside. At that time, how could she remember that she had brought them with her? Why is the little wild boar back? ?When she remembered it, she hadn''t fried the meatballs for a while, and her craving for meatballs was deeper than roasted suckling pig, so Shuyue decisively gave up her original idea. She looked at Yan Xiao and saw that a bowl of meatballs had been fried. The remaining meatballs could be made into another bowl. She asked a little vaguely: "Grandpa Yan, you can''t finish all the fried meatballs and put them in the freezer?" ?It rains a lot now and the temperature is not very high, but meat and other things will go bad if left out for two days. Leave some leftovers at home and take them over there. If you cant finish them all, dont you still have an instructor? I remember they took good care of you and he seemed to be living alone. " ?Yan Xiao still remembers Lu Jingyi. ?Last year, he also secretly protected Shu Yatou and Hengyu. ?Later, he heard from Jian Ge that Shu Yue told him that this instructor Xiao Lu had a good relationship with Ari Ayuan in the past, and they even said they had dinner together and cooked. There were several fights. Yan Xiao knows Bai Lie''s temperament better. ??Generally if something dirty falls into his hands, he will clean it up, break his arms and legs, and teach others a lesson once and for all, and that''s it. However, if you can fight several times, it proves that it is a discussion. If you have already learned from each other, then the relationship is still not good? Now that Bai Lie is gone, Yan Xiao takes the initiative to bring Lu Jingyi into the role of his descendant. Moreover, Shuyue and Hengyu have to rely on others to take care of them. It''s not a big deal for him to fry **** and ask them to bring some. . Shuyue felt warm in her heart when she suddenly heard something moving outside. She was holding a bamboo stick with meatballs on it in her hand. She poked her head out from the door of the kitchen house. When she saw the people outside, Shuyue''s expression changed. It''s hard to look at instantly. ?Outside, it was the 50-year-old Gu Xici who they had talked about for a short time, who was pregnant. She was pushed in in a wheelchair. Shu Yue turned her head and glanced at Bai Hengyu. With a roll of her eyes, she took the meatballs she was serving. She held them in her hands and ran out with her short legs. Jian Zhong and Jian Ge were concentrating on building a shed when someone came outside. He didn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or for some reason, but there was no reaction at the moment. Shu Yue held the small meatballs in her hands and stood in the yard, looking at the two being pushed into the fenced yard. What do you want to do? Who are you looking for at my house? As she said this, she pinched one and ate it. It was delicious. Is it Sanya? Gu Xici asked this sentence. "No!" Shu Yue scolded her, but she held back and replied with a crisp, clean response. The expression on Gu Xici''s face froze, and she choked for a moment. When she came to her senses, she said with a gentle and loving expression: "Shu girl, you know how to be shy. I wanted to change your name before, but you weren''t willing to do it. Now this You know the name Sanya doesnt suit you anymore! ?This tone, expression, and tone make it seem like they are very familiar with each other, not only familiar but also very close to each other. Shu Yue really wanted to slap her in the face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 949： She is a reporter (3) Chapter 949 She is a reporter (3) However, after careful consideration, she held back. Shu Yue simply regarded herself as a passerby and made an expression that she didn''t understand very well. I dont know it, I havent seen it, I dont know! The fried meatballs are crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, so delicious. Normal people would find it embarrassing to think this way, but is Gu Xici a normal person? Shu Yue''s level was not enough in front of her. She knew that Shu Yue was not cooperating with her, and she thought that it might be a child who is forgetful and does not remember who she is. She did not want to lose face in front of outsiders. She This time Shu Yue said her own thing without waiting for her to speak. She pretended to go back and forth with the girl pushing her wheelchair, praising Shuyue over and over again. Shuyue in the center felt like a tool, like she was being praised like someone in a shop window. Ornaments. One said what the origin of this thing is, and the other said, this thing is really good, it deserves to come from somewhere. ?There is a lot of movement here. Although the yard is large, everyone in the house knows that someone is coming. Jian Zhong was building a shed when he saw who it was. He was worried that he could not control his temper well and kicked the person to miscarry, so he asked Jian Ge to go out and drive the person away. However, before Jian Ge spoke, Gu Xici seemed to know how the family members treated her. When she saw Jian Ge coming out, she introduced him, saying that he was a reporter and that he had come to interview after learning that Bai Yuan had sacrificed his life. . She said that she wanted to see the place where Bai Yuan lived, preferably his office and study. She said that a hero like Bai Yuan should not be lost in the long river of history. ??Jian Ge was stunned for a moment as to what he was about to say. Yan Xiao walked out of the stove room, his face still looking elegant and gentle, and he spoke. "I don''t know who you are, how you entered the base, and where you heard about Bai Yuan, but I''m sure they won''t be happy if they know you''re here." ?While he was speaking, his eyes fell on the man pushing the wheelchair. He did not care about the person pushing the wheelchair the whole time. Even when he occasionally glanced over, his eyes were full of disgust. Yan Xiao didn''t say anything at first, but Shu Yue hadn''t realized this yet. He was a bit disillusioned, and Shu Yue also thought that this was abnormal. If it was really legitimate to come for an interview, could Gu Xi Ci be asked to take it to their home? There is a national treasure-level Zonggong living next door... So, this reporter wanted to come here on his own, and Gu Xicis decision to bring someone here was also a personal act. ? Gu Xici is not a good person in Shuyue''s eyes. Gu Xici''s behavior is directly interpreted by Shuyue as saying that she is not well-intentioned and wants to seek personal gain through this matter. ??Do you still want the things left by Nan Qingyuan? Dream! Shuyue was still chewing the small balls, squeaking, but under her long and thick eyelashes, her eyes were full of coldness. Shuyue was just thinking about what to do with the Gu Xici that came to her door, when her little hand was grabbed, and then the small bowl she was holding was also taken over. Shuyue turned to look at Yuyu, the coldness in her eyes receded, and her expression became a little aggrieved. Shuyue has never hidden her dislike for Gu Xici from her own people. Now that she has been looking at her for so long, she feels annoyed and doesn''t like her. Bai Hengyu held the small bowl and handed it directly to Gouzi beside him, asking him to get rid of the small **** in it. He took the little hand of the infusion pump and went to the stone bench. He sat down and rubbed her little head, looking serious. scold her. If you call someone when you come to your door, whats the point of running out on your own? ?Aren''t you afraid that people will lie to you if you go up to talk to me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 950： She is a reporter (4) Chapter 950 She is a reporter (4) Our Shuyue is so pretty. What if a scammer comes to our door? Can you please have some snacks? ??If something really happens, who do you want the old men in the family to cry to? " Shu Yue: Shuyue glanced at the two people who were accused of slandering and scolding Huai. Seeing that their expressions became very good-looking, Shuyue felt hahaha in her heart. However, there was a look of guilt on her face, and an aggrieved look on her face. ?The little baby is white, tender and squishy. If you poke your finger, it means you know you are wrong. Just looking at it makes your heart melt. Shuyue rolled her eyes and thought of something. She turned back to stop the dog who was chewing the meatballs, and asked in a soft and caring voice: "Little uncle, please eat slowly! You must not eat enough. I''ll wait a moment." Ill bring you another bowl. ?The dog barked, flicked its tail, and nuzzled Shuyue. ??He also glanced back at Gu Xici with ridicule and disdain. That look, maybe because of her inner feelings, actually made Shu Yue feel like she was showing off. Shuyue felt quite sour when she thought about it. Because of her status, Gu Xici was well taken care of at the base, but this care was limited to giving her three normal meals. Doctors were on call to find someone to take care of her. As for food, there may be an egg a day, a few slices of meat in the meal every day, and the rest is just a dream. Shuyue felt that Gu Xici had always been a bit proud and had a high self-esteem. When she saw Shuyue feeding the dog with these meatballs, didn''t she feel something in her heart? ?Of course, this was just of no consequence to her. Wanyan Xiao had already communicated with the reporter. ??The reporter complained, Yan Xiao stood still in the yard, and the big man of Jan Ge stood next to Yan Xiao, and his momentum was super strong. They blocked the two men in the yard until people from the base came to the door. There is still someone in charge of security at the fence courtyard. That person is still the deputy trained by Nan Qingyuan. It cannot be said that he made a mistake in letting people in this time. He probably knows what happened to Gu Xici. She came here and said she was looking for a doctor. How could he not let him go? As for those who came with me... ??The **** was pushing the wheelchair, and he just thought he was taking care of the person, so he let the person in. I rushed over later, because they were being watched all the time, and found that people were blocked in the yard. The situation seemed a little wrong, so I came over to see the situation. As for what interview? impossible! Please leave! It is not possible to interview everywhere. What''s more, the matter of ''Baiyuan'' is still open to discussion. What they reported was that he was suspected of being poisoned and his whereabouts are currently unknown. When she came up, she said she had sacrificed herself and that heroes should not be forgotten. They were a little skeptical about where she got the news. The former vice-captain, now the captain, invited the man out with a serious look on his face. At the same time, he pushed Gu Xici away. As for what Gu Xici wanted to say, Yan Xiao didn''t give the man a chance to speak. His face was full of expressions. Disgusted expression. ??The captain of the security team turned around and reported the strangeness of the matter to the base. The base responded quickly and immediately arranged for people to start investigating. It turns out that a lot of time has passed since the poisoning incident, and the highly tense atmosphere in the base has disappeared. Qian Pang has built another sweet potato basket, which is very profitable, and his attention has shifted to other things. However, the appearance of this reporter brought many people''s attention back. ??The people at the base, such as Lu Jingyuan, Qian Pang Muyang, and others, had all worked in special departments before coming to the base. Lu Jingyuan, in particular, was an expert in torture and criminal investigation. The result surprised everyone, but they felt that it was expected. ?This reporter is indeed a reporter, but she was bribed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 951： bug, valid (1) Chapter 951 Bugs, valid (1) The identity of a journalist is really convenient. In this era, most people will be quite happy when a reporter comes to interview them. They want to say whatever they have to say and want to vomit out everything they know. ?The purpose of her coming here was to learn as much detail as possible about Bai Yuan''s ''death'' due to poisoning, and then report it. Other than that, the reporter knew nothing. Just looking at this matter, you can''t be sure whether it''s the person who poisoned someone who wants to check whether the person was poisoned to death, or the person who cares about Nan Qingyuan and wants to see what''s going on with him. However, it''s been more than half a year. It''s time, someone finally shows up, and there is no way the base will let this go. They actually discussed this matter with Jian Zhongyanxiao. If there is one, there may be two. The base is thinking that if they get nothing from this reporter, they may arrange a second one if they dont give up. Time and time again, whether it is a human or a ghost, it always reveals its true colors. However, Jian Zhongyanxiao and others still need to understand the situation in advance, and they may still need to cooperate. ??Lu Jingyuan, Qian Pang and the others came to tell the truth to the two old men. The old man was right next to him. As he listened to the words, his eyes, which were so calm and unruffled, slightly fluctuated. There was someone behind Jin Liu. The old man originally followed him to check this. However, the old man did not expect that Bai Lienan Qingyuan would get a split. He suffered a great blow and may be disheartened. Now he just wants to Guard your granddaughter. However, looking back now, there are still some things that I cant figure out. He couldn''t figure out why someone would take action against Bai Lienan Qingyuan. He couldn''t figure out why they seemed to want to ''get'' Mu Hanxiao. Why they chose to die instead of being drugged. He once suspected that it was Jin Liu''s personal revenge. Behavior. ?This time, if its the reporter behind it, its the person behind Jin Liu. ?The other party wanted to know the details of Baiyuan''s poisoning and death, even if it was possible that it was what he had initially guessed. - Shu Yue did not know the above. Shuyue has seen the madness of paparazzi in later generations. Considering Nan Qingyuan''s status, it seems that there is nothing wrong with someone wanting to report the incident with first-hand information. The person who had some influence on her was Gu Xici. ?That day, after they were all taken away, Shu Yue squatted there with a loud voice and got angry for a while. She was angry that the old woman was not a good person and had to be disgusting, but she immediately forgot about it. No time, she doesnt deserve it, she has many, many more important things to do. Now that I have decided to get my elementary and junior high school diploma first, I have to make more time to read the books on cultural classes that I originally read like soy sauce, even if they actually have a foundation, such as some laws. , some details, and even some text recitations, have to be picked up slowly. ?In addition, there are also insects that Shu Yue is obsessed with. ??The black bug was seen at Yan Xiao''s place that day. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu later went into the mountain to look for it, and it took a lot of effort to find the bug. ??Originally, because of the bad weather, it was difficult to find the poisonous weeds, and the insects that could grow under the poisonous weeds increased the difficulty several times. Shuyue and the others would go out as long as the weather was good and not raining on weekends. They searched for it on and off for more than a month before they found it. After finding something, Shu Yue couldnt wait to put the little bug into the space. Shu Yues space has undergone some changes since it was upgraded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 952： Bugs, effective (2) Chapter 952 Bugs, effective (2) When something is put in, various data of the item will be displayed immediately, even Bai Lienan Qingyuan and others are the same. ?The same thing happened this time. On the surface, the bugs found in these two times were really the same except for the color. Put it into space, and the data presented in the space will be the same except for one item. Its not clear what it is. The only thing Shu Yue can determine is whats inside the insect, but the state of the space is non-toxic. This bug was still alive and kicking. Shu Yue was a little confused as to how to use it. After thinking about it again and again, she remembered that Yan Xiao said that this bug feeds on the venom of poisonous weeds. She took a few drops of Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s poisonous blood at that time. I came out, made a shallow layer on the bottom of the bowl, and dropped a bug into it. ?She stared at it for a while. The little bug that was lying dead and pretending to be dead was still lying in the bowl pretending to be dead. ?However, it still seems to be lively. Shuyue thought about it for two days and found that the bug was not dead. In fact, the data fed back in her space clearly showed that the concentration of toxins in the blood in the bowl had dropped a lot. After receiving this result, her little heart skipped a beat, her face turned red, and she felt cute looking at the insects lying on the corpse. Shuyue came back to her senses, looked at Yuyu aside with red eyes, and hugged Yuyu excitedly, "Yuyu, we really found it." She burst into tears after saying this. ?As long as this insect is useful, they don''t need to be able to completely detoxify it. As long as it is slightly useful, that is hope. After all, Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and the others are the ones with severed souls that cannot be saved after eating them. ?Bai Hengyu understood Shu Yues mood very well. Originally, Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s vitality was fully replenished at once, and he was able to last longer. This was progress. Shuyue could already feel Bai Lie''s vitality response every two months. This was also progress. Shuyue had learned how to be herself. Replenish energy to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. ??Although this time-consuming is two to three times longer than that of Bai Hengyu, or even more time, and Bai Hengyu has to follow and care for the whole process, for fear that she will make a mistake and hurt Bai Lienan Qingyuan. But, no matter what, these are progress. ?This time, they actually found that kind of insect! Originally, the most Shuyue and the others could do was to eliminate it. This is the first time something that can eliminate that toxin has appeared. How can this not be a surprise? ! "I know I know." He hugged her and coaxed her. He said that with Shuyue''s unremitting efforts, Shuyue''s father and uncle were reluctant to give up. He said that even if they couldn''t find someone, if they kept doing this, sooner or later, they would be able to control the toxins in their bodies. At the same time, it supports their daily needs. He also said that they have found this bug, and they will definitely be able to remove the toxins and restore health in a shorter time. He also praised Shuyue, saying that you are great, my dear, and that you, my wife, are super capable. ??Bai Hengyu said that in the front, Shuyue would only nod, nod, and then nod. Later, when Shuyue realized what Yuyu said, she felt a little embarrassed, but she was still quite happy. Shu Yue was extremely happy. Although she hadn''t figured out how to use the bug yet, she still got Bai Lienan Qingyuan out and chatted happily with them. As for this bug ?Either make a cut on Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s body and let the bugs **** his blood, or grind the bugs into powder and make pills, or the powder can be directly used as a medicine, or of course, it can be boiled into medicine. ?But it still has to be done. If you try more and more, you will be sure. When the time comes, you will say what you want. (End of this chapter) Chapter 953： Flood, moving (1) Chapter 953 Flood, moving (1) Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu have very clear goals, and the first priority is Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Save lives first and then treat the disease, in this case, it means to hold on for a while first and then think about how to detoxify. Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others conditions have stabilized, and detoxification is on the agenda. Before this, they both had no idea. Even though they had studied medicine and learned the poison classics, and even though they had never given up, the feeling of confusion and endlessness still followed them. ? Now that she has finally found a breakthrough, Shu Yue''s good mood cannot be stopped. Even Bai Hengyu''s expression is much more relaxed. - Even if someone is late, he or she will not be absent. Although the rain has continued since the beginning of spring, it has mostly been drizzle. The ground is soft and muddy, and it is not easy for crops to grow in the ground. However, in fact, it is not so bad that people will collapse. Even at the base, halfway up the mountain and behind The drainage in the courtyard of the mountain is quite good, and the terrain is also very high. ?The surface condition is not that bad. The peach blossoms are red, the pear blossoms are white, and there is a steady drizzle. It is quite beautiful. ??It is summer that really wants to drive people to death. There are bursts of thunder and lightning, and then heavy rain falls. The flowers and leaves are scattered in pieces, which makes people tremble and hurt when they fall. Because it has been raining all the time, the ground''s absorption rate of rainwater has dropped significantly. Small puddles of air accumulated on the ground very quickly. Then the rainwater spread over the uppers of the shoes, over the ankles, over the calves, and entered the classroom on the first floor. . Finally it was sunny for a day or two, and then the second wave of rain fell again. ?When it rains heavily, I stand on Manshan and look toward the valley. If it werent for the rows of buildings, I would have thought that the valley below was a vast ocean. ??The base has adjusted the content of classes in a timely manner. There are still cultural classes in the morning, and the students'' classrooms have been moved to the second floor. The afternoon classes have been moved indoors. As for the weekly physical fitness test, they have been moved to the indoor sports training hall halfway up the mountain. The only thing that''s a bit worse is those who live in the dormitory on the first floor. Water has entered the dormitory and the ground is wet. When it rains heavily, the first floor is still watery. The weather is very hot. Under the steam of the heat, the air is filled with moisture. The bedding and clothes were all wet. The first floor is the hardest hit area. The dormitory allocated to Shuyue is also in 101. There were not many girls among the students of this class. At that time, in order to facilitate management, the entire first floor of the dormitory area was sealed with a door and all was allocated to girls. Shuyue had never lived in a dormitory before, so she had forgotten that she still had things there. When she thought about it, it was because of Zeng Tian. This day, school is over on Saturday afternoon. Shuyue rolled up her trouser legs and was about to wade back to the small courtyard with Bai Hengyu. She was also accompanied by Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang. It is worth mentioning that through unremitting efforts, Xiao Pangdun successfully managed to get rid of the big brother who was behind the crane. P fell out and squeezed into the same class. From then on, he and Yi Yijin were almost inseparable, except for a few times when he went back to the dormitory to sleep. At this time, Erya and Zeng Tian appeared together. Shuyue was a little confused at first. She didn''t remember that they were both roommates in dormitory 101. The first thought in her mind was that these two girls were trying to cause trouble again. She saw Zeng Tian''s eyes were full of red bloodshot eyes. The condition looks very bad. Zhao Tianlang and Zeng Tian grew up together when they were young. Facing Xiao Qingmei, Zhao Tianlang was the first to ask, "Tiantian, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? Or were you being punished by an instructor?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 954： Flood, moving (2) Chapter 954 Flood, moving (2) ?He looked at the dark circles under Zeng Tians eyes, the chubby little one that had lost weight, and the wrinkled face that was still a little fleshy. Zeng Tian burst into tears, startling everyone around to look over. Shu Yue paused for a moment, then turned to look at Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu understood. He put away the oilcloth umbrella he had just opened, put it on the ground, and used his hands to support Shuyue and punched her for half an hour. At this time, Shuyue''s legs were a little weak. At this moment, Zeng Tian had already begun to tell. The cause of the incident was the poor condition of the dormitory. Zeng Tian was a delicate and petite little girl. ?There were lightning and thunder all day long, and the dormitory was flooded again. At first, she was just irritable, but as time went by, she became a little unbearable. It was her own imagination that caused her emotional breakdown. She said she dared not sleep at night. When she closed her eyes, all she could think about was the sudden flood that swept her away at night. Zeng Tian didnt know what to do. She doesn''t know many people. With a heavy course load, she doesn''t have many opportunities to make friends and play together even if she attends classes with many people every day. She has a good relationship with her except for her roommate, who is her former boss. Classmate, Shu Yue Bai Heng Yu Yi Yi Jin Zhao Tianlang. Same as her situation, her roommate couldn''t help her, so she had no choice but to come to Shuyue and the others. Of course, her first choice was her little sweetheart Zhao Tianlang. She feels that if she continues like this, she will either catch up on her sleep in class, faint during training, or go crazy, or she will be dismissed by the base due to a serious decline in performance before she is about to go crazy. At first, Shu Yue was a little surprised when she heard them describe the situation in the dormitory. After she was surprised, she remembered the few things she had left in the dormitory that the base had given out but had not taken away. ?Later, when she heard Zeng Tian say that she didn''t dare to close her eyes, Shu Yue stopped her thoughts. She handed Zeng Tian a handkerchief and asked, "What should I do if the base didn''t tell me?" Zeng Tian doesnt care if this is an exception or not, since there is water on the first floor, there is really no insurance for those living upstairs. Is there any other floor that is vacant and a separate floor for girls? Zeng Tian wiped her tears. I went to the instructor, and he said that it was a test for us. He also said that if it was hard, think about the 25,000 Long March, and if it was tiring, think about the senior GM. He criticized me for only pursuing pleasure and that I could not overcome this difficulty. She just wiped away her tears and was about to collapse again. Shu Yue: ?This is really... Originally, if the instructor hadn''t said this, she would have been able to persuade Lu Jingyi and the others to help move them to a dormitory, but now that people have said such things, if she goes to find them again, she might still be able to do it, but even if they do, they will be moved to a dormitory. , then the one who told Zeng Tian those things would feel like he was slapped in the face? I''m afraid it''s not just possible, but also very likely. ??Zhao Tianlang is not very old. He has been with Zeng Tian since he was a child, racking his brains to think of something when he saw her crying. Zhao Tianlang didn''t say anything. He didn''t know when he came up behind them, and he didn''t know how much they heard. Fu Meiren said with a smile, "You don''t have to worry about this matter. There will be a continuous meeting starting next week." The one-month assessment will not take place in the dormitory here. If you stay in the dormitory, you will only be able to stay there for two or three days at most. " Mrs. Fu looked at Zeng Tian and said, "I see that our mountain is quite strong. There are many trees and the whole mountain is basically made of stone. The possibility of mudslides and flash floods is not high, so it is a bit unnecessary for you, little friend, to worry about being washed away." After she finished speaking, she walked over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 955： Zeng Tian cried (3) Chapter 955 Zeng Tian cried (3) Shuyue and the others looked at each other, completely shocked by the new news. But think about it carefully, there were mid-term and final exams when I was in school, so it seems okay for them to organize a half-year assessment. ?Just thinking of Bai Lienan Qingyuan, she couldn''t help but frown... Zeng Tian wiped her tears. How could she think of the fear and fear in her heart at this moment? Her mind was filled with assessments. Was it like the assessment during the entrance test? Or something else? If I cant live in the dormitory, where is the assessment venue? ?Zeng Tian felt a little broken whenever she thought about the month of the entrance examination. She is really not good at that! Previously, Zeng Tian cried so much that many people were attracted to watch. Fu Meiren did not lower her voice when she spoke. After she said this, many people began to whisper and discuss. In a short time, basically the entire junior class All the students know that they are about to usher in a half-year test. Fu Meiren did not say what the specific test was, but what she said meant that she would not live in the dormitory during the assessment. Thinking about this, the first thing they thought of was actually the survival test during the entrance exam. Shuyue and the others were just about to say something more when they saw a very large man wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat walking through the rain. Its Jan Ge! Shu Yue waved to Jian Ge. Bai Hengyu had already opened his umbrella, pulling Shu Yue and asked Yi Yijin and the others: "Didn''t you say we should go together?" Shu Yue also looked at Zeng Tian and said, "Do you want to come together? We can talk while walking." She ignored Erya the whole time she was talking. ?However, Zeng Tian glanced at Erya, with a questioning look in her eyes. Shu Yue: Shu Yue, who saw this clearly, realized at this moment that the relationship between Zeng Tian and Er Ya was probably really good. She didn''t say anything. Yi Yijin naturally promised to go with them. Zhao Tianlang also nodded and waited for Zeng Tian, ??but Zeng Tian shook his head, "I can still stay here for only two days." Zeng Tian pursed her lips and tears welled up again, "Zhao Tianlang, I miss my mother." Zhao Tianlang: What can Zhao Tianlang do? He really can''t do anything. He could only say: "I think so too. My dad said it rained too much. Anyway, it didn''t matter whether he was drawing the drawings here or there, so he went back to the house outside, leaving me alone. Here, Zeng Tian, ??if you think about it carefully, we are actually pretty good, at least they all know where we are. ?The parents of many people in the base have no idea where they are. " ?Zhao Tianlang quickly comforted Zeng Tian for a few words, and then left with Shu Yue and the others. - Why are you coming back now? Yan Xiao saw that Jian Zhong was followed by a group of children, and he was not surprised. The last few Saturday holidays were almost like this, especially when it rained outside. He knew that they would cook **** soup for Shu when they came back. Yue them to drive away the cold. Later, the two little classmates were involved. Shu Yue drank up the red date and **** tea mixed with some cold-repelling herbs in one gulp, and then told her what happened before. Actually, Shu Yue knew that Zeng Tian had said that she wanted to find Zhao Tianlang and ask Zhao Tianlang to help her make up her mind, so she might have wanted to live with Shu Yue. However, Shuyue now lives with Yuyu. There is not enough room in the small courtyard, so they sleep on the same kang with grandpa. The place halfway up the mountain is enough, but outsiders cannot live there, otherwise they would not live there. I will ask Uncle Nan to guard the door. ?However, Shuyue Baiheng has a secret for them, and it is very inconvenient to live with Zeng Tian. (End of this chapter) Chapter 956： Zeng Tian cried (4) Chapter 956 Zeng Tian cried (4) Shuyue was very self-aware and did not try to seduce herself. Of course, there was actually a reason why Zeng Tian had been holding Erya''s arm. Shu Yue doesnt want to get involved with Erya at all. As for Yi Yijin, there may be a place arranged in Yi Yijin''s small fenced courtyard, but Yi Yijin didn''t ask, and it was naturally inconvenient for Zhao Tianlang, the guest, to ask, so the result was like before. - When Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang left, and only she was left at home, Shuyue thought of something, "Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Jian, do you want to move somewhere? I feel like it''s not very safe to live here." The small courtyard over the fence has not been flooded yet. ??That location is next to the mountain wall, and the terrain is slightly sloping from top to bottom. It is also four to five or sixty centimeters higher than the woods below. It is okay to live temporarily, but this does not make Shu Yue feel at ease. Who knows how long this rain will last, and there may be a sudden flood one day, and the small fenced courtyard will only be flooded. Even if not, you can now see the water outside in the small fenced courtyard. If you step out and fall into the water when you go out, you will be very miserable. Shuyue plucked her fingers with a confused look on her face, which made Jian Zhongyanxiao laugh. Do you still need to worry about it? We are also planning on this matter. " ah? Shu Yue is thinking about the follow-up. I wonder where old man Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others can move. What Shuyue has in hand is the other courtyard in the back mountain, which has a good environment and is spacious, and is not afraid of flooding. However, it is a bit far from here. The road is slippery on rainy days and it is a bit dangerous to climb up and down the mountain. It would be best if they could move to the single dormitory of Shu Yue and the others halfway up the mountain. This way, the terrain is high and there is no need to worry about flooding, and it is also very convenient. There is a grocery store and a small restaurant, and Yan Xiao''s infirmary is inside. As for Jian Zhong Jian Ge They are both in pretty good shape, so its not a big deal at all. ?The two of them are very skilled in running around in the mountains all day long, so even if the road conditions are worse now, there will be no problem at all. Shu Yue''s mind was spinning rapidly, and when she heard Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s answer, her expression was a little confused. Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others then gave an explanation. Logically speaking, people working in the base will be assigned dormitories, and the quality of the dormitories will be completely classified according to their abilities. Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others, even if they are not given a small courtyard, it shouldn''t be a big problem to get two single dormitories. At the beginning, there was no allocation, so people lived directly in the small courtyard because they wanted to take care of Shuyue and the old man nearby. They were thinking about applying for this dormitory with the base so that they could live in it even if there were an extra bed. Shu Yue suddenly understood and quite agreed with their decision. However, when they took the initiative to talk about this, someone from the base came to inform them of the transfer that afternoon. - The base has already held a meeting to discuss it. In fact, in some aspects, the bases preparation for the assessment of students is because they are worried that something unexpected will happen and plan to move the students to a relatively safer place. However, at the same time, they cannot neglect their studies and simply arrange an assessment directly. The students are arranged in this way, and of course other personnel must also be arranged. Not only Jian Zhong and the others, but also Old Man Zong and Leng Meiren were provided with other bases. The place on the hillside where Shuyue and her single dormitory is located is not small. The dormitory for the intermediate class is built there. It is completely empty now. It is estimated that no one will live in it in the next year or two. ??Now we can move people here and use it as a temporary residence during the rainy season, so there is no pressure at all. Old man Zong, who liked peace and quiet, was moved to a small, quiet courtyard. Old man Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others also got one. - # # See you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 957： How could it be so kind? Chapter 957: How could it be so kind? Because of Yan Xiao''s work, they were assigned to a bungalow in the large yard behind the infirmary. The single dormitory that the house and Shu Yue were assigned to was slightly better. The house was a suite, and the outside could be used for entertaining guests. There was a kang in the inner room, and there was a balcony in the house, with a small flushing toilet separated from the balcony. A small fence was put up at the door to symbolize it. ??Yunlan, Lu Jingyuan, Qian, Pang Muyang and others also lived in the same place. Just looking at the lineup, Shuyue felt quite at ease. ??Moreover, Jian Zhongyanxiao and the others are little experts in life, and they can tinker with anything they lack. After Shuyue looked at each room, she breathed a sigh of relief, looking like she was finally relieved. Bai Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry, so he poked Shuyue''s face. What do you need to worry about? There are so many people in the base! Shuyue was sitting on the bench in the corridor. When she was poked, she was shaking like a roly-poly. Her little nose wrinkled, but she couldn''t stop the smile on her face. Its good to think more. Im not willing to think too much about other people! " - Shu Yue and the others were officially notified that the half-year assessment would be held on Wednesday. We held a small meeting for them during class on Wednesday morning. After the class was dismissed, they were given time to pack their things. They gathered at two o''clock in the afternoon to go to the assessment destination. This time it is also a survival test. ?The base will let them pack their own things, bring food, clothing, entertainment, money or tickets. It''s up to the individual. The only requirement is that it can only fill one backpack at most, and they can take it with them. Because the original purpose was to avoid the spread of water in the valley, the location of this assessment was on the mountain. ?The base has never stopped building infrastructure. As early as when Shu Yue and the others first started school, they knew that in addition to the camp halfway up the mountain, there were also many buildings looming higher up. ?The upper part is reserved for living and studying in intermediate classes, advanced classes, and even emperor classes. However, the base has just developed and there is no one on top. It was temporarily used as a place for assessment. Its just right. The altitude is high there. Even if the valley is flooded, its impossible to get flooded halfway up the mountain. Shu Yue and the others relied on their short legs to climb the mountain and climb the stone steps. It was very strenuous all the way. Some people carried a lot of things and were too tired to drag them. They had to find outside help or take out heavier things from their backpacks. Lose. The instructor who led the team looked at the group of people and smiled, "If you can''t carry things with you, you can take them out." He pointed to the big basket beside the stone steps, "Did you see that there is a pen on that basket? Take the pen and write down your student number and class and throw it into this basket. When the assessment is over, those things will be back in your hands. superior." Hearing this, many people who could no longer hold on and were reluctant to throw away their things immediately began to reduce their burdens. Shu Yue and the others took a lot of things, but not a lot. She had some food and clothing, but not much. Moreover, Shu Yue''s weight-bearing ability had increased sharply after practicing. Bai Hengyu felt sorry for her. The basket she carried was only more than ten kilograms, which she could fully bear. ??Bai Hengyu carried quite a heavy load. He put a small kerosene stove in the basket and also brought some rice, flour, grains, oil and meat. The main weight was here. ??Bai Hengyu''s back was heavier, but he used to carry Shuyue through the forest as fast as flying, and now it''s no problem. ?Of course, there are those who continue to grit their teeth and persevere, such as Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang. Zhao Tianlang watched Shu Yue staring at the basket on the edge of the stone steps, and whispered, "Shu Yue, don''t be fooled. How can a dog base be so kind if it''s not a human being?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 958： Assessment: Self-reliance (1) Chapter 958 Assessment: Reliable on ones own (1) It makes so much sense! This is all due to the experience gained from being tricked by the base! Shu Yue had a stern face, trying hard not to reveal anything on her expression. Her eyes drifted for a moment, and she glanced at the instructor who was leading the team not far away. She was not surprised to see the instructor''s **** face. . Zhao Tianlang belatedly noticed Lu Jingyi''s ''realization of death'' and changed his tune in a second, "Thank you, thank you to the country, thank you to the organization, thank you to the base for giving us the opportunity to practice. I will study hard and make progress every day, strive to get closer to the GM ancestors, and spread my youth." Hot-blooded Zhao Tianlang was serious and recited silently as he walked. "Don''t be afraid of hardship, don''t be afraid of tiredness, think about it..." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue Ninja smiled and quickly quickened her steps. Lu Jingyi glanced away, picked up the whistle hanging around his neck and blew it, and then the sound spread throughout the spiraling stone steps. Another instructor spoke, "Okay, okay, there are baskets along the way, don''t stop here." Several more instructors spoke up one after another, and the originally noisy and chaotic team instantly became orderly. Half an hour later, intermediate zone. Shuyue and the others were ranked according to their total scores over the past few months, and each of them was given a small wooden sign. The first one hundred students were taken to a five-story building. There were twelve rooms door to door on each floor. There were sixty rooms in one building. This building was all single dormitories. The first sixty students were You can randomly select a room here. The further the serial number goes, the more priority you have. However, it is said that the people at the back live in a double room in another building. In half a year, Yi Yijin''s scores were enough to be proud of all the students. However, there were not many students like Shu Yue who kept improving and their scores improved a little every time. Therefore, their scores had stabilized in the top ten. Yue is eighth, and Bai Hengyu has entered the top five, occupying fourth. As for Zhao Tianlang, there are fifty people in the class, and he ranks thirty-ninth. ??Zhao Tianlang mainly suffered from his previous results, and his total score was lowered. Shuyue also saw Zeng Tian among the confused people. She was sixty and hung up on the back of the car. As for Erya, who was with Zeng Tian before, she didn''t see it. She guessed that she must have gone to the other side. ?Those whose assessment scores are less than the top 100 will be placed in a building opposite, with a four-person room over there. ?However, just looking at the appearance of that building, I feel that it is not as high-end as the single person here, and I dont know whats inside. Shuyue and the others discussed it and chose a room on the third floor facing the sun. ?Next to the stairs, Yi Yijin chose 301, Shu Yue 302, and Bai Hengyu 303. Because Zhao Tianlang was ranked lower, he wanted to get together with them, but when it finally came to him, there was only one room left on the third floor, which was diagonally opposite to Bai Hengyu and separated by the middle stairwell. ??The environment of the single dormitory here is better than that of Shu Yue''s dormitory. The guest bedroom is connected to the balcony, with a small bathroom separated inside, water and electricity, desks, cabinets, and a simple sofa. The overall environment seems to be quite good. ?The only drawback is that apart from these furniture, there are no other items. oh! There is a table with a stove in the hallway by the door, but there is no pot, coal or chopping board. Shuyue didn''t ask Bai Hengyu to follow her around. She spread the sheets on the bed, took out a small blanket, hung the two clothes she brought with her in the cupboard, and put a few other things in the cupboard. On the table. As soon as she opened the drawer in the desk, she pulled out a card. (End of this chapter) Chapter 959： Assessment: Self-reliance (2) Chapter 959 Assessment: Reliable on ones own (2) Hello dear students, welcome to participate in the half-term assessment of the 59th junior class. Please live in the intermediate area for one month. The assessment score ranking is calculated based on the total points on the student''s points card that are finally accumulated. Points can be obtained by redeeming, completing tasks, giving gifts to each other, trading, etc. You can receive posted tasks in the mission hall. Points will be deducted for posting tasks. Points can be earned by completing tasks. Points can be exchanged for food, daily necessities, weapons and equipment, etc. at the redemption window. Please go to the mission hall as soon as possible and register your room number. PS: Please take care of the items in the room and compensate for any damage~ Folded card, open it and you will see these words below, and above it is a simple schematic diagram of the intermediate area. They have learned to look at schematic diagrams, and several households at this level can be seen clearly at a glance. Shu Yue looked at the wavy lines behind her and twitched her lips. At the same time, she heard a knock on the door and Bai Hengyu pushed the door open and entered. Shuyue raised her eyes and said, "Yuyu, have you finished cleaning up?" ?Bai Heng hummed and placed a pack of beef jerky and a pack of pastries on the table. ??He didn''t call this kind of thing Shu Yuebei for weighing scales. Nothing to clean up. Not living anyway. ?Just when he was about to say something, he saw that Shuyue''s bed had been made, and she also took out a small soft pillow, which was placed neatly. The corner of his mouth twitched, and his heart immediately felt sour. ?This small pillow is not what they carry in the backpack, but no one else knows what is in the backpack, so it doesn''t matter if there is one more pillow or one less pillow. ??Bai Hengyu was concerned about the little girl''s attitude of sleeping in a separate room with him, and the corner of his mouth curled up. Dream! Shuyue, who didn''t know what Yuyu was thinking, touched the goosebumps that had suddenly appeared on her exposed arms. She tilted her head and was a little confused. After thinking about it, she turned around and found a small thin coat cover. Then he was satisfied and asked: "What should we do now?" Should we go to that mission hall? ?Bai Hengyu smiled gently, "Go, but wait a moment..." "wait" What? Shuyue was about to ask when she heard footsteps coming from the corridor at the door, followed by Little Fatty''s shout. Eh? ??Yi Yijin was already in front of their door before Xiaopangdun showed up. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, a little confused and scratching her fluffy and soft hair. She didn''t quite understand when they made an appointment, but thinking about it, it seemed that they didn''t need to make an appointment. Not to mention the vast majority of ordinary people, when they live in a new place, they always want to see what is in the house, not to mention that the instructor has conveyed this awareness to them more than once during class. For example, when going to a strange place, you need to check for safety hazards first, etc. Of course, if you forget this point happily and don''t find this card, you will have to starve. This is the virtue of the base all the time. Shuyue turned around in her mind, took their small wooden signs, and followed a few others to the mission hall. At this time, there was already light rain outside. The four of them went out and held two umbrellas. The mission hall is a two-story building between their building and the four-bedroom dormitory on the other side. There are already a few people coming and going inside. They first followed the instructions on the card and registered their room number. They were once again stressed that they must take good care of the things in the room and not damage them. Otherwise, they would be compensated double the amount. They were also asked to clean the dormitory before leaving. (End of this chapter) Chapter 960： Assessment, self-reliance (3) Chapter 960: Assessment, self-reliance (3) Then they were given a palm-sized cloth bag containing ten small plastic signs. The small cards are all of different colors, including one purple card, 2 blue cards, 3 green cards and 4 red cards. Each one is marked with Arabic numerals on the front and a ginkgo leaf pattern on the reverse with the name of the base. It looks a bit like the size of a one-yuan coin in later generations. Among them, red is marked with the number 1, green is marked with the number 2, blue is marked with the number 5, and purple is marked with the number 10. When Shuyue held a small card and looked at it carefully, the staff member who registered them said: "These are points. You should have seen the explanation card about what the points are." He paused and glanced at these little kids who were not very tall, and then at Shu Yue, "Don''t think that 25 points is a lot. It''s not the same as money. You can go to the restaurant to find out first." He was also very kind and pointed out a place. ??It''s just that his expression is a bit meaningful, as if he''s watching a good show. Shu Yue and the others were a little bit not many at first. The number twenty-five is right... ??According to the current purchasing power of twenty-five yuan, it is a lot of money. However, looking at the staff member''s intention, I couldn''t help but mention it in my heart, and I had a bad feeling. ?However, several well-educated little kids still thanked the staff before entering the next door and walking through the corridor to the small restaurant. As soon as Shuyue and the others entered, they saw the price list. White flour steamed buns: 1 point/piece. Cornmeal steamed buns: 1 point/piece. Multigrain noodle steamed buns 0.5 points/piece. Hanamaki: 1 point/piece. Pork buns: 3 points/piece. White porridge: 0.5 points/portion. Red bean porridge: 1 point/bowl. Rice: 1 point/bowl. Tea eggs: 1 point/piece. Salted duck eggs: 1 point/piece. Small pickles: 0.5 points/portion. Vegetarian dishes: 2 points/portion. Half meat and half vegetarian dishes: 5 points/portion. Meat dishes: 10 points/portion. Each person is only given 25 points as the basic points. They all like to eat well. Take Shuyue for example. She orders meals according to her own preferences. A steamed bun, a tea egg, a bowl of porridge in the morning costs 3 points, and a meat dish for lunch. One vegetarian meal and one bowl of rice is 13 points, and dinner counts as 3 points according to the breakfast standard. That day requires 16 points, so these 25 points cannot last even two days. Even if you bite the bullet and save money, you still need at least one steamed bun per meal, right? With 3 points per day, these 25 points are only enough for eight days. ?Then the question is, how will they spend this month? ?A few people looked at each other, exited the small restaurant, and went to the mission hall together. There was a row of papers posted on the bulletin board in the mission hall. At this time, there were already people gathered in front. Shuyue was small and did not squeeze in. Bai Hengyu directly lifted the little girl up. Then Shuyue looked past the crowd of tall people and saw the contents inside. They were all recruiting workers. Woodcutter Working place: The backyard of the restaurant. Work content: Chopping firewood as required. Salary: 3 points/hour, paid daily. Requirements: Strong strength, mastery of firewood chopping skills, priority will be given to applicants with firewood chopping speed that meets the requirements. Contact information: Go to the restaurant to find Sister Zhao. - Dishwasher Working place: restaurant. Work content: Washing dishes. Salary: 2 points/hour, paid daily. Requirements: Candidates with quick hands and feet will be given priority. Contact information: Go to the restaurant to find Sister Zhao. - Shu Yue looked to the side. Behind her, there were cleaners, record keepers, etc., and behind them were purchase information. (End of this chapter) Chapter 961： Assessment: Self-reliance (4) Chapter 961 Assessment: Reliance on ones own (4) There is no limit to the quantity of purchased mountain products, game animals, and herbs. Points will be determined based on the variety, condition, and weight. - As Shuyue read it all the way through, she just wanted to say one thing: My base is amazing. ?? Could this not be a disguised way of reducing base expenses and generating income for the base? They worked hard to get all these things and handed them all to the base. What did the base give them? The points are given. What are points? ?Points can be spent, but if you want to get higher grades, you have to reduce the cost of points as much as possible. In the end, they are not useless at all. ?Shu Yue motioned to Bai Hengyu to put her down, and then she looked up at Bai Hengyu and the other two friends. Zhao Tianlang was confused, "I don''t know..." ?Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose, "I''m going to the accounting office to have a look. Didn''t you just say there was a data check?" He is good at arithmetic and very good at mental arithmetic. ?This is the points given according to the original number, 5 points per book. Yi Yijing planned to take a look. He estimated that if he did it, the speed should not be slow. Upon hearing this, Zhao Tianlang said, "How about I go with you and have a look." He had never chopped firewood before, so he couldn''t do that. If he washed dishes, he would earn 2 points an hour, which was not enough for a meal. He felt it was a bit short. What''s more, the small restaurant provided 400 students with meals. How many bowls could there be? It''s impossible to wash and clean all the time. As for gathering and hunting, he is not very good at it yet. After Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu heard what they said, they simply followed them to have a look. They knew in their hearts that the last choice they should make was gathering and hunting, which were easier for them, but there was nothing wrong with looking at other jobs. To get the job that Yi Yijin likes, he needs to take a test paper first. There are various calculation questions on it that seem to require a lot of calculations or are easy to make mistakes. There are a hundred questions in total. They were given half an hour to rewind the papers and see the accuracy and speed. It is done within half an hour, requiring accuracy and speed. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu thought about it for a while and decided to take the exam. ???If you can take on the mission here, you can get a minimum of five points a day, and you can barely support them for a day. With this in mind, several of them took the exam. When they were taking the exam, people came over to ask questions one after another, and some people just flinched after taking a look at the test paper. Because they are all calculations and only the last result is looked at, the test papers are marked very quickly and the results are obtained quickly. ?Yi Yijin answered 86 questions, and all 86 questions were correct. ?Bai Hengyu answered 73 questions, and all 73 questions were correct. Shu Yue answered 60 questions, and all 60 questions were correct. Zhao Tianlang answered 41 questions, all 41 questions were correct. Shu Yue was not surprised by this result. She and Bai Hengyu were quite familiar with Yi Yijin''s ability. During the exam, the two of them took it easy and did not cause anything shocking or incomprehensible to happen. Zhao Tianlang looked at Shu Yue in disbelief, "You actually..." ?Its not that he looks down on Shuyue, its that Shuyue is younger than her! ?This makes Zhao Tianlang quite frustrated. He felt quite good about himself during the exam. Shu Yue blinked with an innocent look on her face, "You write them step by step, and I glanced at them and picked out the simple ones. Those ones look like they have a lot of numbers. In fact, as long as you use them carefully, you won''t make any mistakes, but the calculations are very simple." Zhao Tianlang: Fine! Zhao Tianlang finally felt a little more balanced. Actually, the results on their side shocked the staff. - # # (End of this chapter) Chapter 962： Assessment: Self-reliance (5) Chapter 962 Assessment: Reliance on ones own (5) They are not the first wave of people who came to take the exam, nor are they the last wave. So far. The staff corrected more than ten test papers. Before them, there was only one person who answered more than fifty questions. However, there were two wrong questions on that paper. They who check data would rather you be slower than make mistakes. Besides, earning points for this job is based on the calculation, so being slower is nothing. It''s just that, the staff member looked at Shuyue, thinking of what the little girl just said, he picked a simple question to do, his expression was a little tangled, but he still didn''t say anything, and led people to a small conference room next door. go. There are already three people inside. Each of them has a stack of paper in his hand. One is writing quickly, and the other two are holding an abacus. ?The one who is writing quickly looks younger, probably a student. The other two are one in his early twenties and the other in his fifties. The staff led them to an open window in the room. Shuyue was short and could only stand on her tiptoes to see some archive documents. There was also a person guarding it, which was a bit like a window for collecting medicines in a hospital. of. ?The people inside saw them and whistled. Hey, four this time? While speaking, he threw out a stack of information sheets. These are pretty good this time. The staff member who brought them in smiled and replied, taking them and passing them to Shu Yue and the others, "Your accuracy is very good. Remember, you''d rather be slower, but don''t make mistakes. It''s best to do the calculations alone before exchanging." Calculate it again. If you dont understand, you can ask Accountant Li. He pointed to the one with Bala''s abacus. When Accountant Li finishes checking, you will get the points. After he finished speaking, he pointed to the table and told them to sit wherever they wanted, then turned and left. Shuyue and the others received draft paper, pencils, abacus, and two accountants who used the abacus to determine the scope of the calculation, and then sat down around a table by the window. The location was quite good, and you could see out of the window from one side. The falling rain, green mountains and green water are quite comfortable. Shu Yue took the pile of things and counted them. There were 30 pages, which should be some kind of running water, or some side business at the base. Each page had similar content. The first line written next to each other is the shipment volume, cost unit price, and reference sales price. The second horizontal line is sales points, sales volume, selling price, supplement, and total sales. Following this are about ten lines of numbers. Probably within one hundred, add, subtract, and multiply operations accurate to two decimal places. Calculate sales, profits, losses, sales at each sales point, count total sales, and calculate total losses. At the same time, it is necessary to compare the difference between what is sold and what is shipped, whether it is within the loss range, etc. ??They all got similar things, and there was no problem of exchange and non-return. Seeing Shu Yue in a daze, Bai Hengyu came over to take a look. He looked at Shu Yue doubtfully and lowered his voice and asked, "Can this be calculated? If you encounter any uncertainties, tell me first." In fact, he is still confident in Shu Yue''s level. He said this because he thought that Shuyue had been hiding her clumsiness since she was young. Think about it, during the assessment, she only asked herself the simplest questions and made up a total of 60 for herself. In this case, it is naturally possible to encounter something that you dont know how to do. Bai Hengyu is patching her up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 963： Assessment, self-reliance (6) Chapter 963: Assessment, self-reliance (6) Shu Yues eyebrows are curved. ?Although at first glance, this seems to be densely packed with numbers, which is very unfriendly, the calculation difficulty is actually much lower than the difficulty they faced during the exam. That is to say, the workload seems to be quite large, but in fact there are not many skills, so you still need to be patient and careful. As long as they ensure the accuracy, they won''t be dissatisfied even if they estimate the base slowly. Because they only issue points on a per-unit basis, they have no loss to the base anyway. A few people looked at each other for a while, silently doing calculations. Three hours later. Check it quickly, its the last one. Lets finish it and go to dinner. It''s already past six o''clock and almost seven o''clock, and the sky outside is still a bit gray. Well, Yi Yijin and I looked at each other from both sides. Bai Hengyu drove Zhao Tianlang up and sat next to Yi Yijin. One of the two of them calculated things from front to back, and the other from back to front. Zhao Tianlang stood behind them and helped them take a look. Then let him see what he has figured out, right? ?In the past three hours, Yi Yijin checked two books, Bai Hengyu checked two books, and Shu Yue and Zhao Tianlang checked one book each. The last book at this moment was calculated by Bai Hengyu who deliberately fell one step behind Yi Yijin. Except for this book and the one Shu Yue finished on the table, the others have been handed in and they have also received points. . Shu Yue kept in mind that she was a seven-year-old child, so she calculated slowly, and even pretended to be dazed after the calculation. In fact, she was looking at the Poison Sutra in space. Zhao Tianlang could calculate each page of data several times. , the calculation is a bit slow. She looked at the other people who were busy. She took the one and did the math herself. Yi Yijin checked it for her, and Yuyu also looked through it to ensure the accuracy. She handed the one to the accountant. . ?The accountant flipped through it carefully, and Bala''s abacus started to rattle. Not long after, Shu Yue received a five-point small card. The person in charge of assessment from outside brought in another person, and the accountant said, "These are good people. They are down-to-earth and conscientious. The accuracy of the tasks they handed in can reach 100%, which is not easy." Shu Yue, who was brought in by the staff, looked familiar. She was Lu, a student from their class, who had persisted for 30 days during the entrance examination and was one of the eight people who lived in the single dormitory with Shu Yue and the others. Because his surname was Lu, Shu Yue actually suspected that this man was related to the Lu brothers. However, they had never seen any contact in private, and Shu Yue could only think that he was overthinking it. ?The staff member laughed and said, "Here comes another one!" ??This assessment also had a 100% accuracy rate. He answered 53 questions without making any mistakes. " After he finished speaking, he looked at Shu Yue and the others, "You are planning to go to dinner, right? ?You have done a good job. If you want to earn points next time, come here. We have nothing but information. " Shu Yue and others: Fine! They thanked the staff and said hello to classmate Lu before leaving. There were people writing and writing at the door, probably for exams. Shuyue and the others are of course not interested in these. ?After staying inside for three hours, Yi Yijin, Bai Hengyu and others earned 10 points each, while Shuyue and Zhao Tianlang only earned 5 points. ?Calculating this way, for Yi Yijin and Bai Hengyu, 3.3 points are earned per hour, which is more points than other tasks on the announcement. ??It''s just that Zhao Tianlang''s side is a little worse, but he can think clearly. This is actually really good. I feel that my arithmetic level has soared, and my speed will definitely get faster and faster in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 964： How can you compare this kind of thing? (1) How can we compare with something like Chapter 964? (1) Shuyue held the new blue point circle card and looked at the number ''5'' on it. She felt quite satisfied in her heart. After hearing Zhao Tianlang''s words, she felt that it made sense. She smiled and cheered for Little Fatty. Then come on! ?At your current speed, if you want to eat well, you have to work early and late at night. You see, Yi Yijin is very fast. You have to learn from Yi Yijin. After saying that, Shuyue turned her head and looked at Bai Hengyu, "Yuyu, do you think what I said is right?" " ??Bai Hengyu smiled and said, "Everything you said is right." A somewhat perfunctory remark, but he said it very seriously. ??Little chubby Zhao Tianlang choked up, "You think too highly of me." He wanted to say that he was fast, but in an instant he felt tired and realized that among the people Shu Yue could come into contact with, he was really slow. ?Zhao Tianlang doesnt feel that he is slow at all, really! IQ is something that is inherently different. Zhao Tianlang himself is a smart child with a flexible mind. He learns things quickly and has a good memory, which is much better than most children of the same age. However, Zhao Tianlang knows that he is still an ordinary person, and his intelligence and agility are only in the category of a normal person. These few friends in front of him are not normal people. Comparing with them is just a hole in the brain. comfortable. Take Yi Yijin as an example. ?His parents have been busy at the research institute and usually don''t have time to take care of him. He can take care of himself well by himself, and he can learn by himself to the fourth grade of elementary school when he is still in the first grade. It is not the kind of careless learning that passes, but he knows every question or word you mention casually. Wherever he is in the book, he has mastered all the knowledge points and can use them skillfully and even extend them. ?Later, the base gave him a test. In elementary school courses and junior high school courses, except for the deduction of points for the composition, he basically got full marks for everything else. In the civil and martial arts examination courses, as long as the knowledge points rely on memory, as long as he has learned them before, he is basically right. As for Bai Hengyu and Shuyue ??Zhao Tianlang doesn''t think Bai Hengyu is much simpler than Yi Yijin. He usually doesn''t show it, but if he thinks about it carefully, he has never encountered anything that he can''t do. But to what extent he is not very clear. He is somewhat content with the status quo. He is sure that the thought he puts into studying is not even one-tenth as much as he puts into Shu Yue. Shuyue is also a very smart type, but she is too young. Shuyue is two or three years younger than them. According to their current age, they have already lived one-third of their life. ?But even so, Shuyue never failed him by much in exams. What does this prove? It proves that Shu Yue''s brain is at least better than his. When he was in first grade, he had been stimulated by Yi Yijin, but after being **** by his father, mother, and grandfather in turn, he had long understood that normal people need to take steps one step at a time, but some people are born to stand at the top for others to look up to. reason. How can we compare this kind of thing? Sometimes the gap between people is greater than that between humans and animals. ?? Ordinary people have to compare themselves with monsters to seek death. Isnt that just making them feel uncomfortable? He can only play haha. Im learning from Yi Yijin. If I practice a lot, I think I can still achieve it with two books in three hours. ?Yi Yijin pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He kindly did not remind him that when he could read two books in three hours, he would be able to read four, five or six books in the same time. Instead, he gave him serious suggestions. Didnt you say that you wanted to wait until one year before the dormitories were divided again and live in a single room like us? (End of this chapter) Chapter 965： How can you compare this kind of thing? (2) How can we compare with something like Chapter 965? (2) ?Then you''d better use the points you earned in the morning to eat, and save the points you earned in the afternoon to improve your ranking. ?Earning points in the accounting room is not slow, much faster than chopping firewood and washing dishes. As for collecting herbs and hunting, it is easy for Hengyu to do it, but you think it will be quite difficult. " Little Fatty: TMs heartbreaking! Shu Yue looked at Xiao Pang Dun''s miserable expression and almost burst into tears. She patted Xiao Pang Dun on the shoulder seriously, "Come on! We are all optimistic about you!" Zhao Tianlang: ! ! Let me tell you the truth in a free and easy way: I dont care about points or rankings! The young master just wants to eat, drink and sleep in bed. but- he can not! Zhao Tianlang wanted to be autistic, but thinking about his lofty goal of living in a single dormitory halfway up the mountain, he gritted his teeth and decided to do it! Yi Yijin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go with you in the morning. I have to read in the afternoon. I brought quite a lot with me. If you want to read, you can pick it up from me." ??More than half the weight of the basket on his back consists of books. After he finished speaking, he looked at Bai Hengyu. Bai Hengyu paused and looked at Shuyue, "Shuyue and I also went in the morning, but not in the afternoon. In the afternoon we walked around to see if there were any other ways to generate income. " After a slight pause, he added, "We''ll go back at nine o''clock. Finally, we don''t need to get up early at eight o''clock. Let''s change Shuyue''s schedule. She''s still young! Children need to sleep more to stay healthy." ?Yi Yijin Zhao Tianlang: ! ! Okay, they have to get used to it. Shu Yue: Shu Yue twitched the corner of her mouth, and saw that her friend was not surprised, so she shut up silently. Actually, its good to sleep in late. Its all what you want anyway! Thinking of this, she nodded happily, "What about you, what time do you want? Zhao Tianlang, can you go early? I saw the price list in the restaurant, there are meat buns, each one is three points, oh, there are also meat dishes, This should be completely non-vegetarian, right? It costs 10 points! Its only three hours from nine oclock to twelve oclock, which doesnt seem to be enough for you to eat meat. " From the moment Shu Yue talked about meat buns, Zhao Tianlang began to salivate. When she said meat dishes, all meat dishes, a small pot of bright colors, fat and thin, sweet and soft, melted in the mouth, fat but not greasy, and delicious instantly appeared in his mind. Delicious braised pork. ??Mom! ?He immediately covered his mouth to prevent anything strange from dripping out of his mouth. Zhao Tianlang thought about the daily expenses of his friends and the coming days. The little friends with white noodle steamed meat buns rice red roasted meat, and his own noodle steamed buns or miscellaneous steamed buns. He immediately distressed himself. "Get up early, me. I''ll go at seven o''clock. I''ll definitely be able to get up." While they were talking, they had already walked into the cooking window. Zhao Tianlang hesitated again and again, but he still couldn''t bear to buy the meat buns. He thought to himself that there was still dried meat in the dormitory, gritted his teeth and ordered two flower rolls, a bowl of white porridge and another one. Tea eggs, a total of 3.5 points. ??He still spent 3 points to buy a meat bun. Thinking that he was not full, he ordered the cheapest multi-grain steamed bun and a bowl of porridge, which cost a total of 4 points. Shuyue ordered a bowl of red bean and eight-treasure porridge and a flower roll. She has a small appetite, so she can get it with 2 points. ?Yi Yijins side is white porridge, pickles, two flower rolls, and a tea egg, a total of 4 points. Bai Hengyu spent 7 points and ordered two white flour buns and a Dongpo eggplant with minced meat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 966： I always feel like something is wrong (1) Chapter 966 I always feel like something is wrong (1) ??Bai Hengyu placed the dish in front of Shuyue, and when she met her surprised gaze, Bai Hengyu smiled gently, "It''s okay, it''s enough to eat, don''t worry." Shuyue let out an ooh, and looked at the eight eggplant sections sprinkled with minced meat on the plate, which looked as beautiful as flowers. She blinked her slightly sore eyes. The fishes also eat it. Shu Yue thought about it for a while. They looked at the speed at which the ledger earned points. It was actually a bit difficult to earn points like this. However, a plate of dishes was only worth one ledger. At most, if she increased the speed, she would still be able to earn points. Before starting to eat, Shuyue used her unused chopsticks to pick up a piece of eggplant covered with minced meat for each of the two friends. She then started to eat. Seeing that Yuyu didn''t buy porridge, she naturally pointed the porridge bowl towards him. He pushed and smiled so hard that his dimples were exposed. Bai Hengyu was quite satisfied with the little girl''s consciousness and ate with her naturally. In fact, they often do this, especially after Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident, they eat together. Sometimes Shuyue won''t finish eating and will eat it directly into Bai Hengyu''s stomach. ?Or sometimes they eat like this if they are too lazy to occupy an extra plate. ?Of course, only he knows whether Bai Hengyu has any tricks here. ?Yi Yijin is quite calm. Little Fatty is a little bit stuffed. ?Its not that he thinks theres anything wrong with them sharing a bowl, hes just a little envious, It would be great if I also had a brother or sister who could share a bowl with me. Those who have points from multiple provinces. " As he spoke, his eyes turned to Yi Yijin. ??Yi Yijin''s mind instantly flashed the image of him and Zhao Tianlang eating from the same bowl, one spoonful for you and one for me. He shuddered for a moment and felt a little nauseous. He looked at Zhao Tianlang with a look on his face. Zhao Tianlang: ! ! Poof, hahahaha Shu Yue watched the reactions of the two people clearly and almost laughed. She waited until she finished eating and went to the redemption window in the mission hall. She exchanged her points for some supplies they needed daily and then returned to the dormitory. She thought of the regret on Zhao Tianlang''s face and how Yi Yi Yijin''s expression of seeing a ghost made him want to laugh. She sat on the small sofa and laughed for a long time, almost crying with laughter, when she saw that Yuyu had already lit the small kerosene stove, and the kettle on it was already simmering, exuding a sweet smell, with a rich fragrance of milk mixed with the fragrance of jasmine tea. Shu Yues eyes lit up instantly. Wow, Yuyu is so thoughtful. I feel like drinking. I know you want to drink. As he spoke, Bai Hengyu took out a still warm cup from his ''small purse'' and handed it to Shu Yue''s hand, asking her to hold it. As for the one being cooked, this is just in case anyone has a sharp nose, so that the cooked ones can be explained easily. Yuyu, you are so kind! Shuyue walked to the balcony holding a milk-green cup and asked vaguely: "Shall we take a shower tonight? Yes, I did a lot of hiking in the afternoon. I saw there was a shower head on the balcony before, but I didn''t know there was one. No water." While she was talking, she had already turned on the shower head and sprayed water all over herself, a little stupidly. Fortunately, she lowered her head quickly and saved the milk tea. ?Bai Hengyu couldnt laugh or cry, Be careful. ?He opened the closet and took a look, but didn''t see any clothes inside. He turned around and dug out Shuyue''s pajamas in the basket and took the toiletries. "You go and wash first, and then drink after washing." Shu Yue: "oh" Shuyue handed the milk tea to Shuyue in a familiar way, carried her things into the balcony, closed the door on the balcony, and drew the curtains. When she was taking a shower, she was a little confused and always felt that something was wrong. This feeling lasted until she finished washing. After taking a bath, she still didn''t expect to see Yuyu sitting on the bed with wet hair and pajamas. (End of this chapter) Chapter 967： I always feel like something is wrong (2) Chapter 967 I always feel like something is wrong (2) Just asked subconsciously: "Have you finished washing too?" She climbed onto the bed and asked Bai Hengyu to help her dry her hair. However, as soon as she climbed up, she suddenly realized something was wrong. She froze, moved her body, slowly moved herself face to face with Yuyu, and poked him with her soft fingers. Poke, poke, poke again. ??Bai Hengyu knew in his heart that the little girl had reacted, but he just pretended not to know. The expression on his face was soft and gentle, and he asked, "What''s wrong?" Shu Yue: Suddenly I felt that what I wanted to say was a bit too much. What the hell? She shook her little head and said in a soft voice, "Yuyu, are you sleeping in this room?" ?Her voice was soft, and a cup of warm milk tea was stuffed into her hand, so she bit the straw. Bai Hengyu was amused, "Can you sleep by yourself? Are you sure you dare to turn off the lights and sleep in a room by yourself?" Shu Yue: ! ! She is really... not very brave. In her previous life, she would leave a night light in the house even if the lights were turned off at night. There was a power outage at night, so she would sometimes turn on the flashlight with her mobile phone, afraid to sleep. As for what she was afraid of, she actually wasn''t very clear about it. She always felt relieved when she could see everything clearly. But, in fact, when there are no conditions, she can also make a desperate move. For example, when she just traveled through time, when she had no support and no way, she could still close her eyes and fall asleep. Bai Hengyu saw the guilty look on her face, lowered his head and rubbed her face, "You know you can''t live without me, right?" I know you should be good, and I will show mercy and sleep with you every day from now on. " Shu Yue: Shuyue rolled her eyes, but she was honest and didn''t push her to the next door. While she was drying her hair, Shuyue was distracted and fed Bai Lienan Qingyuan dinner. After wiping her hair, they got out of bed and handed Bai Lienan Qingyuan dinner. Lie Nan Qingyuan moved out to replenish their energy. But at this moment, Shu Yue finally figured out what was wrong with her just now. ?According to their normal living habits, Yuyu was either packing things or flipping through books at this time, and usually waited until Bai Lienan Qingyuan finished injecting energy before getting on the bed. But just now Why did he get into bed as if he was getting ready for sleep? Shuyue looked at Yuyu, then at the bed, and saw the extra pillow on the bed. Oh, I got it! ??Is this because he is afraid of being driven away by her and occupying the nest in advance? What did you say just now about being merciful and sleeping with her? ! ?? Bai Hengyu was sending vitality to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. He looked serious on the face, but in fact he still paid some attention to Shu Yue. When Shu Yue looked over, he felt a little uneasy. Shu Yue held back her laughter and stepped forward to hug his arm without saying a word, just looking at him with a half-smile. ??Bai Hengyu put on a calm expression, actually a little anxious as he waited for Shuyue to say something. However, Shuyue didn''t say anything, didn''t say what he saw or didn''t see, but that little expression was quite meaningful. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu was unable to move up or down. He waited until he finished losing his vitality to Bai Lienan Qingyuan and asked Shu Yue to move the person into the space. He felt a little helpless now. "You''re a bad learner." Shuyue had a confused expression on her face, "I''m so good, Yuyu, don''t accuse others unjustly." ???Bai Hengyu pushed her to the bed and pulled a blanket to cover her. He then followed up and pinched her face, "Pretend!" Shuyue couldn''t help but burst out laughing. She couldn''t hold back her smile. Yuyu, you are so cute! ?That idea is so careful and so cute. ??The tips of Bai Hengyu''s ears were a little red, he coughed, and pressed the little girl''s head into his arms, "Okay, go to sleep!" - # # See you tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 968： I always feel like something is wrong (3) Chapter 968 I always feel like something is wrong (3) Shuyue blinked and deliberately prolonged her tone, saying "Oh." ?Bai Hengyu: - At six thirty in the morning, the bases wake-up call sounded on time. Shu Yue opened her eyes, and some unfamiliar environment came into view. Her slow brain followed closely. After realizing where this was coming from, she saw the person who used to get up when the wake-up call sounded. At this time, it was already... Opened his eyes. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, then when she regained consciousness, she stretched out her hand to hug him. Yuyu, sleep with me for a while longer. She felt sorry for Yuyu who had not slept in for a long time at such a young age. ?Her voice was soft and a little confused, which was so cute. Bai Hengyu has formed a biological clock during this period. When he heard the reveille call, he subconsciously wanted to get up to unplug the stove and boil water. At this moment, he was hugged by the soft little girl, and he immediately lay back. Only after lying back did he remember that today You don''t need to get up early. He simply hugged the little girl into his arms and rubbed her little face. The two of them nestled on the bed. It was a bit cold when they slept until midnight last night. Bai Hengyu took out a thin quilt. Now the two of them were nestled in the quilt. They were warm and comfortable. They stayed there for a while in a daze. It was already outside. There is some movement. ?He looked at Shuyue''s sweet-smelling sleeping little mouth, which was still slightly turned up. Bai Hengyu reached out and gently covered the little girl''s ears, and he also closed his eyes. The two of them slept soundly for more than an hour. It was already past eight o''clock when they got up, and it was already nine o''clock when they packed up and went to have breakfast before entering the accounting office. At the moment, there are people taking small test papers outside. They went in to the window and got two ledgers before heading to the table. Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang had already occupied the table they had occupied by the window. In addition to the two accountants from the base yesterday, there were five or six other people. Personally, you can tell just by looking at your age that you got here through a short test. Because of the preparation done yesterday afternoon, the morning went very smoothly. Shuyue held on to the time and did not deliberately slow down. By the time she sorted out the calculated data and put it on another piece of paper, it had already been an hour. After more than twenty minutes, she was a little surprised. This speed is slower than Yi Yijins speed yesterday. Shuyue touched her nose, her face was a little red, and she was ashamed. How old is Yi Yijin? When they were in first grade in the cave in 1958, they introduced themselves. Yi Yijin was 8 years old, and Zhao Tianlang Zengtian was 7 years old. Shu Yue was born in 1953, and was only 5 years old in 1958. ?Two years have passed now, and Yi Yijin is only a ten-year-old baby, but he is a real ten-year-old, but she herself has lived twenty years younger in the future. Bai Hengyu also finished one. He checked back to make sure he could hand it in. He turned to one side and saw Shuyue sitting in a daze with a red face. He took out the aluminum kettle he brought and gave Shuyue the enamel. He poured a cup of milk tea, inserted a straw and placed it in front of her. Shuyue blinked and smiled softly, her dimples popping out when she smiled. ?The two friends across from me have already looked over with concern. Shu Yue bit her straw, her face not red and her heart not beating. Im a little sleepy. ?Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang suddenly remembered Shu Yue''s previous habit of wanting to sleep during class, and they both said in unison, "Oh, that''s okay." Shu Yue: Shu Yue bit her straw and her expression was subtle. She felt that these words had a strange taste. ??Bai Hengyu wanted to laugh a little. He poured himself half a glass of JUN milky green from the kettle, and threw the rest directly to Yi Yijin, asking him and Zhao Tianlang to share the drink. (End of this chapter) Chapter 969： Hes so wealthy! (1) Chapter 969: This rich guy! (1) ?It can also be poured out of a small enamel jar, and each of them can share a small half cup. It''s also a credit to their accountants that although they don''t care about food, they do manage enough water. When Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang came earlier, they brought enamel jars, otherwise they would have really been watching. Shuyue saw that the two of them had already drank milk tea and focused on the account book. Shuyue looked around again and didn''t see anyone looking at her. Then she handed the book in front of her to Bai Hengyu and looked at it. Look at him brightly. ??Bai Hengyu''s first reaction was that the little girl didn''t want to forget it and asked him to help. ? He ??took it and was about to read it when he saw the little girls round, cute font on the last piece of white paper, with all the necessary data. ?His expression was surprised for a moment, and he looked at Shuyue with a slightly questioning look. Shu Yue raised her chin proudly, a little proud, but her expression suddenly turned a bit depressed. I feel depressed that I have been in my twenties for two lifetimes and am still not as good at arithmetic as a ten-year-old child. ?But, if you think about it carefully, she can figure it out quite well. IQ is inherently different. There are some gaps. People can get closer if they work hard, but it is very difficult to catch up. Shu Yue was one of those who studied well in later generations, and her IQ was not overwhelming to others. She was able to stand at the top because she was down-to-earth and took every step seriously. However, she remembered clearly that from junior high school to high school, there was a monster-level figure in the same school. While others worked hard and worked hard to study, he could easily get the first place in the exam, and the first place was still the first place. one. ?As long as there is an exam, whether it is a monthly joint exam, a mock exam, or a college entrance exam, I will always be the first. Shu Yue thought about it and Yi Yijin probably had the momentum of that **** of learning. In these exams, he did not get first place in the first few times. That was because he was younger than him. He was four or five or five or six years older than him, so he lacked some experience and knowledge reserves. Once he can make up for the lack of knowledge reserves, it will not be a problem to take the first place. Shu Yue, who had figured it out, threw away the burden in her heart and asked for praise proudly. As for Bai Hengyu who is also faster than her, Shuyue is very calm. She was hit a lot by Bai Hengyu. Yuyu cultivates quickly, Yuyu knows how to cook, Yuyu knows how to hunt, Yuyu is fast, and Yuyu is strong. Big, Yuyu knows everything, and can calculate better and faster than her. Isn''t that normal? ??Bai Hengyu praised her and even patted the little girl''s head. However, after spending so much time with Shuyue and seeing the little girl acting like a thief, he knew what the little girl meant. Bai Hengyu didn''t say anything. He handed his copy to Shuyue and asked her to watch and play with it. Guo Shuyue helped me check it out. It was twelve o''clock when we went out for dinner, and Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang were also going together. Shuyue and the others stayed for three hours. They handed in four books during the time and got twenty points. ?Yi Yijin and the others came early, arriving at around seven o''clock. Before leaving, Yi Yijin alone had gained fifteen points, and Zhao Tianlang had ten points as well. With what I earn, its definitely enough to make enough food for a day. They were talking about what to eat later when they met Shi Shi who had just finished eating and was leaving. Shi Shi smiled when he saw Shuyue, "Little sister, come here for dinner? Do you have enough points to eat?" As he spoke, he grabbed a handful of points cards from his pocket and gave them to Shu Yue. Take it and spend it as you like. If you dont have enough, ask me for more. ?Looking at a handful of ten-point cards. Shu Yues eyelids twitched, she was so wealthy and spending money like water! ?What has she missed? (End of this chapter) Chapter 970： Hes so wealthy! (2) Chapter 970 This rich guy! (2) Shuyue lowered her head and looked at the colorful cards in her hand. She roughly estimated that she would definitely have forty or fifty points. She looked confused and was in a bit of trouble. When she regained consciousness, Shitou was already laughing, "You guys go and eat, oh, you guys Where to live? Should I come to see you at night? " ?He said and winked, as if he had a secret. ??Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows, and Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang looked at each other very well, "You said, let''s go queue up first." With that said, the two of them were about to leave. say what? Theres really not much to say. Bai Hengyu returned the points card in Shuyue''s hand to Shitou, leaving only the purple one. "Single dormitory 303, we are doing the accounting in the accounting room. We earn enough for one day. If you don''t lack this, Shitou, Just treat us to a meal of braised pork. We feel guilty if we take too much. " ? Shitou clicked his tongue twice and glanced at Bai Hengyu, with an expression that showed that he didn''t expect you to be like this and be so good at talking. Well, come find me next time when you want to eat. Hey, Ill come find you when it gets dark. Dont run around! Before leaving, Shitou was still worried and gave a few more warnings. He only left after they agreed. Shu Yue and others left, looking at the purple points card left in their palms, and looked at Bai Hengyu curiously. ?Bai Hengyus temperament Shuyue is clear. What''s more, the points they earn now are enough to support them in eating and drinking. Even if it''s not enough, they can eat whatever they want outside and eat again when they go back. There is really no need to collect stone points. Bai Hengyu''s expression paused slightly. He glanced at Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang, who were already waiting in line for food, and said to Shu Yue in a low voice: "He got his points in a strange way, and it''s not like he was just chatting with us. Take it so that he can talk easily." Shuyue seemed to understand, but still had some doubts in her eyes. And, for the Nth time, I doubted my IQ. Why didnt she see that the stone had that last meaning? ?However, the cafeteria was crowded with people coming and going, so it was not a place to study deeply. She touched her flat belly and said, "Yuyu, I''m a little hungry. I want to eat more, and I also want to drink sweet soup... Can you go back and cook it for me? " ?Bai Hengyu smiled with a soft expression. Okay, then you eat something here to fill your stomach, and well cook sweet soup for you when we go back. How about the red date and white fungus soup... ?Bringing the rice to the table occupied by Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang, Shuyue Bai Hengyu had just decided on the type of sweet soup. ?Yi Yijin''s reaction was quite normal, while Zhao Tianlang almost turned into lemon essence. ??He himself had to work very hard to save money just to eat, but he was able to open the fire by himself and even brought some food, red dates, lotus seeds and white fungus soup! Its unreasonable, why did you bring so much delicious food? ??I carried five kilograms of dried meat after exhausting my efforts, and the remaining clothes and shoes were a pile of miscellaneous items, which almost crushed me to death. However, you two climbed up easily, and even brought white fungus with you. " ? Tremella! What a rare thing! Its not easy to buy. His milk was made in the first two years before. When there was no famine, when his father went to the capital for a meeting, he brought half a catty of milk. ?He thought again of the two mouthfuls of milky green the two men gave him when he was still in the accounting office. ?Zhao Tianlang was heartbroken, why are the same people so different? Shu Yue, who couldnt get the rare white fungus, looked innocent. I like to drink sweet drinks, so dont we just ask us to bring them as long as we can carry them? ?Tremella fuciformis doesnt weigh on the scale at all. One white fungus is enough for them to eat for several meals. (End of this chapter) Chapter 971： Hes so wealthy! (3) Chapter 971 This rich guy! (3) Actually, there was really no Tremella fungus in the things they packed, but that was because she had space! Shu Yues space contains quite a lot. Lienan Qingyuan loves Shuyue, and thinks that Shuyue should like to eat sweet soup, and the little girl should also take a good supplement. There are also Tremella fungus and bird''s nest, which are not easy for ordinary people to buy now. Nan Qingyuan still asked Xiaowei to help purchase. Let''s go It''s their original department''s approach. ?The ones we got were also of the highest quality. ?Thats not all, there is such a thing in Shuyues space. ?Perhaps it was due to Bai Lie''s previous life. He prepared many beautiful skirts for girls of all ages in the space, and it was not surprising that he prepared other food and drinks. After the earthquake last year, they searched for mountain products in the mountains. At that time, they also got more than ten kilograms of wild white fungus, and the quality was super high. Therefore, Shuyue didn''t think much about it at all. She just remembered that no one had checked their backpacks. As long as they didn''t take out anything too outrageous, anything could be pulled on the backpacks. As long as they didn''t say anything too outrageous, it wouldn''t matter. Obviously a box of bird''s nests is not in this category at all. Zhao Tianlang: He thought in his heart that not everyone could easily take out white fungus, but he started talking about other things. Did Brother Shitou say where he made his fortune? He is so generous! Our accounting office already has the best salary. ??Bai Hengyu and Shitou Fengxian had hunted together before. At that time, Zhao Tianlang was selling dried meat at Yi Yijin''s house, so although Shitou didn''t work in the same class as them, they knew each other. The stone really shocked people. ?Yi Yijin, the fastest among them, can''t just give away forty or fifty points to anyone, and he doesn''t have that much in total! ?Bai Hengyu was not surprised that he was curious about this. Even he was curious. I dont know, Ill find out tonight. - In the afternoon, Yi Yijin guessed that he was stimulated by the points circle card. Instead of going back to his dormitory to read as he originally planned, he went into the accounting room again. Zhao Tianlang actually wanted to go take a look around with Shu Yue and the others, but he hesitated again and again, and finally entered the accounting office with Yi Yijin. Any errors in the account books you check must be recorded and checked again to avoid making mistakes as much as possible. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, the book may be invalidated or points may be deducted. In this case, it is not good to have Yi Yijin who is basically the same as the standard answer. ?Especially, when he learned that Shuyue Bai Hengyu was going back to the dormitory to make sweet soup and take a nap, he really didn''t have the nerve to drink the white fungus soup after finishing the milk tea. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu certainly didnt mean to force anything. They wandered around, hunting pheasants and catching a few rabbits. This intermediate area is actually quite large, with the training area, living area and study area also separated. They sold the rabbit to the base in exchange for dozens of points, and brought back a plump chicken, which they planned to use as a beggar''s chicken. - ?Stone said he would look for them after dark, but he really waited until dark before coming to the door. ??Stone didn''t come empty-handed, he also carried a cloth bag on his back. After entering the house, Shitou looked around the house and saw no outsiders. He turned around and bolted the door. Then he put the things he was carrying on the ground. Shuyue was so close that the room was only about the size of a palm. She could still hear the clattering sound of the bag falling to the ground. Shuyue looked at the big cloth bag, and her eyes instantly widened when she thought of what she had just guessed inside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 972： Hidden ‘treasure’ (1) Chapter 972 Hidden Treasure (1) The next moment, the stone opened the cloth bag. The colorful plastic score cards were exposed in front of her eyes, and Shuyue instantly understood why Shitou didn''t feel any distress at all yesterday and just grabbed a handful of them. Where did you come from? The cloth bag is more than thirty centimeters wide and about twenty centimeters high. Shuyue squatted in front of the bag and grabbed a handful. Oh my god, my eyes were a little dizzy. Shi Shitou smiled so hard that his teeth were exposed. He endured it again and again, and couldn''t help but start patting his thighs hahahahahahahaha. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: ! ! Shu Yue stood up silently, touched a piece of milk cake with the hand that had not held the card, and ate it slowly. ?Bai Hengyu turned around and made a cup of milk powder and set it aside to cool. ?Three minutes later, Shitou was still hesitant, but finally found his voice to answer Shuyue''s words. Picked up. Shu Yue looked slightly surprised, and then Shitou told what happened. It started from yesterday afternoon. You have to use points to live here, eat and drink. They only have 25 points as a starting capital to enter here. Even if they only choose multi-grain steamed buns with 0.5 points for a meal, it is not enough to eat. So Shitou will try his luck in the surroundings. Having grown up in a small mountain village, and having the experience of hunting with Bai Hengyu and the others, he first went to explore the surrounding areas. ?It was still raining at that time, and the drizzle was continuous. He was used to the rocks and had adapted over the past few months. In his eyes, this kind of rain was as if it had never fallen. ??However, the rain in summer would be heavy and sometimes light, accompanied by bursts of thunder and lightning. When the rain was too heavy, he would hide for a while, and this time he would escape. ?The stone pointed at the bag of contents. "I found this in the grass behind a stone. It was also contained in a wooden box. When I opened it, I found that in addition to the half bag of points cards, there were also two kilograms of dried meat and a bag of salt." He left the dried meat and salt in the dormitory. Those things were sold at the base. It was not surprising that he could take them out. Basically everyone went to the grocery store to buy some before they came. I dont dare to take this kind of points back to my dormitory. Its a four-person room with people I dont know very well. Im afraid something will happen. Anyone who has gone through the entrance examination knows how chaotic it is at the end. He thought about it over and over again without even thinking of where to put the things. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Shu Yue and the others. He had an idea at that time and carried the things on his back. coming. As for giving points to Shuyue. He is not lacking. Besides, he really treats Shuyue as his little sister. Shitou called Bai Lie''s second uncle of ten years. He has called Bai Lie''s second uncle since he was born, and has always regarded him as his second uncle. In her eyes, if Shuyue is not her biological child, it is better than her biological son. What''s the point of giving points and flowers to her cousin? ?Bai Hengyu Shuyue showed a thoughtful expression. Does this mean there are still surprises hidden in the base? Similar to treasure, or material supplies? Shitou nodded, "It should be, but I didn''t find the second box, maybe because I was carrying this bag of things and didn''t dare to walk around. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were a little surprised to learn this information. They also walked around outside in the afternoon, but they didn''t find this thing. ??If Shitou hadn''t said that they were afraid, they might not have known when. ??Bai Hengyu is a person with clear grievances and grudges. When Bai got such important news, he naturally had to make some compensation. Bai Hengyu handed the tepid milk powder to Shi Shi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 973： Hidden ‘treasure’ (2) Chapter 973 Hidden Treasure (2) I dont plan to live in this room. Its mostly used for entertaining guests. To put it simply, when people come to play with us, they stay in this room. If its inconvenient for you, you can stay here. Its just that it may be a bit noisy here. " ? Shitou was stunned and his eyes lit up. What are you afraid of? Can a four-person room be lively? Besides, when entertaining guests, there must be people of your own in the house. There is no one at home and it is impossible for guests to come in. This is much safer than staying in a dormitory. He asked for confirmation again, "If you don''t live here, where will you live?" ??Bai Hengyu said seriously, "I sleep with Shuyue because she is young and is afraid of the dark." "oh." Shitou expressed his understanding, but looked at Shuyue and winked again, with an expression on his face that said he understands, he understands everything, but he didnt expect you, little sister, to be so capable. Shu Yue: ! ! I always feel that the stone has some strange direction in mind. ??Bai Hengyu clenched his fist to his lips, smiled, coughed slightly, and asked Shitou: "You are telling us such an important question, are you afraid that we will tell others?" Stone rolled his eyes. I cant wrap my head around it myself. Although the base cannot prepare four hundred points in a bag, it is impossible to only have this one. At that time, others will definitely discover it, and you will all know it sooner or later. It is better to know it earlier and take action earlier. " ?Stone had a sinister smile on his face. "Don''t take advantage of me, you bastard. Let''s get one or two bags in our hands before most people find out. If we hide it well then, the results will definitely be high. And when everyone knows, we will definitely not get all these things." Everyone is able to hide it, and if someone robs it, more and more people will rob it and less and less people will rob it. " ?One bag is enough to eat and drink well and get good grades. Without saying much, Bai Hengyu took out a key from his pocket and threw it to Shi Shi. You make your own arrangements. Its getting late and Ill take Shuyue to bed. After he finished speaking, he put his arms around the little girl''s shoulders and walked out. Shitou saw this scene and chuckled, thinking of something, "I''ll get some score cards and leave them in the drawer. You guys need to catch them yourself!" You cant just grab a big bag if you want to use points. Its troublesome and can easily reveal your wealth. ??Bai Hengyu casually waved his hands to the people behind him to show that he understood. ?Now that he knows that there is still a way to get points, Bai Hengyu doesn''t care whether he uses stones or not. At this moment, he overturned all his original plans. Obviously, if what Shitou said was true and the base had prepared other "supply packages", then it would be impossible to earn points by working step by step. - The information brought by the stone is very useful. Shuyue and the others originally planned to go into the mountains to have a look the next morning. However, when they got up in the morning, it was raining heavily outside, so they went to the accounting office. There were more people in the accounting office on this day than the previous day. When they arrived, Zhao Tianlang already had a finished account book in front of him. It was obvious that he was not too late. ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other. Bai Hengyu had already taken out a pen and started writing on the paper, writing about points. The note is for Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang. I have carefully considered what I told them. It looks like a stone. What he cares about is not to be robbed, but to fish in troubled waters and protect his points. As for others ?As long as he is not involved in the chaos, he is happy to see it happen. ?In this case, it is clear that Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang are our own people, so we can do it as early as possible and take advantage of it before most people find out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 974： Hidden ‘treasures’ (3) Chapter 974 Hidden Treasure (3) ?The rain kept falling until the afternoon, preventing them from going out. Shuyue and the others could still read the account books in the morning, but in the afternoon they were no longer happy to stay in the small conference room of the accounting office. Even Yi Yijin, who had originally planned to go back to read, wanted to go out and take a look. . However, they did not go through the woods and climb the hillside, but they stepped on the territory of the intermediate area. ? ? There are living areas, study areas, training areas, etc. that should be included in the intermediate area. The places where they currently conduct daily activities are the temporary dormitories and mission halls where they live, but in fact there are many places that they have never been to. It just so happened that it was raining and they couldn''t go out, so they walked around these areas. Although not all of them were indoors, the floors in these places had been repaired and made it easier to walk. ?With an umbrella, they can travel without any obstruction, and there is no danger. not to mention ??Bai Hengyu actually also suspected that if there were boxes containing anything, then they were not necessarily all in the mountains and forests, and there was a possibility that there were some in other areas of their area. With this in mind, they walked around the intermediate area, paying special attention to some corners and relatively hidden places. The first wooden box they saw was placed carelessly on the walkway of the teaching building. It looked like it was abandoned and had not been moved away. It was stained with mud, and the wood was old and had corners. The horns seemed to have been gnawed by rats, and there was some lime or something on them. It looked a bit like someone had used them and left them here. Shuyue looked around and turned to look at Yuyu, "This, isn''t it?" A little big? " She compared it and saw that the height was only up to her neck. Looking at the length and width, she could lie in it and sleep without any problem. ??Little Fatty laughed out loud, and Yi Yijin and Bai Hengyu couldn''t help but smile, "You''ll know after you open it and take a look." Are you stupid? ??Bai Hengyu rubbed his future wife''s head and pulled her back to stand, "There is a lot of dust on it. If you open it, you might get it on your body." Shu Yue said, Zhao Tianlang had already started to open the box. ?The wooden box had a lid, but it was not locked. It was easy to open. However, the moment he saw what was inside, Zhao Tianlang straightened up and took a step back. ?Yi Yijin was right next to him, his face turning pale instantly. Shu Yue didn''t know why. Because of her limited height, she was still a little far away, so she couldn''t see what was going on inside. But even so, she could tell something was wrong just from the faces of the other two friends. Shu Yue raised her head and looked at Bai Hengyu doubtfully. ??Bai Hengyu covered Shuyue''s eyes, pulled her back two more steps, and then said: "Close the lid, let''s go to other places." Zhao Tianlang resisted the urge to vomit. He really didn''t want to look at the box anymore, so he turned around to find a wooden stick and covered the box back with some difficulty, making a banging sound. Shuyue was stunned the whole time, and was even shocked by the voice. But, then she heard a strange squeaking sound. Shuyues expression froze, and her hair stood on end. "mouse?" ??Bai Hengyu had already pulled Shu Yue away a little, Yi Yijin and Bai Hengyu followed closely behind, Shu Yue couldn''t help but ask this question. ?Bai Hengyu paused in his steps and said hum. You are afraid of this, we just dont look at it, be good. Shu Yue curled her lips, feeling a little strange in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 975： Where did all these mice come from? (1) Chapter 975 Where did all these mice come from? (1) However, she really didnt think too much about it, but she didnt know that there were indeed rats inside, a bunch of rats, some dead and some half-dead As for the lime on the original box, it was indeed there. The box was made of lime mixed with some Guanyin soil rice slurry, etc. to make rat poison. Those dead rats were all caused by eating it by mistake. Zhao Tianlang had originally told himself to be strong and forget all this, but when he heard Shu Yue ask, he couldn''t help but just held on to the pillars of the corridor and started retching. Shuyue was stunned. Whats wrong? Are you okay? ?Yi Yijin''s complexion has not recovered even now. ?Seriously, who the **** would have thought that there would be a big box placed carelessly in this corridor, with a layer of dead mice inside the box? But they didn''t mean to scare Shuyue, a girl who was several years younger than them. They said nonsense seriously: "Zhao Tianlang is afraid of this. When we were eradicating the four pests two years ago, when we had to catch mice, he was also frightened by that thing. I was so sick that I couldnt eat for several days. In fact, this is not too exaggerated. At that time, Zhao Tianlang and his grandfather were the factory director. When the Four Pests were eliminated, all the things were first handed over to the factory directors house. The factory director then found a special place to store them. He forgot who he was and handed the things over. It happened, but I forgot to mention it. ?Then the stuff rotted over time and gave off a rotten smell that made their family unable to eat for several days. " Shuyue didn''t know that she had had flashbacks in her heart at first. She could lie in the box without feeling any pressure at all. Now that she heard about the removal of the four pests, she didn''t feel much nausea. He didn''t even doubt their words. , after all, she also felt quite disgusting. Zhao Tianlang has always had a very good living condition. He is different from Yi Yijin who lives alone and takes care of himself. Although he has no mother, he has always been pampered by his grandparents at home. This golden grandson is naturally a bit squeamish. And listen as you should. Zhao Tianlang felt nauseated again after listening to the whole story. It was not until he took the JUN water bottle he brought with him and drank the water in it to rinse his mouth that he felt better. But at this moment, he suddenly spotted something and moved aside in shock. ?Several people looked at each other and looked at each other. They saw Zhao Tianlang looking at the holly bush next to him with a confused expression. There was another wooden box, but this time it was only one-third the size. There was a moment of silence. The expressions on the faces of the four friends were a bit stiff. However, within a few dozen seconds, Yi Yijin and Bai Hengyu stood up at the same time. They looked at each other, and Yi Yijin stepped back. ?Bai Hengyu said something to Shu Yue. Dont come over. He walked forward. Shu Yue''s heart was raised. Although she had just said it was a rat, she didn''t think it was scary because she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, but she was still inexplicably worried at this time. However- They were not unlucky enough to blacken the handles. The wooden box Bai Hengyu opened this time contained real things. It''s just that because of the rain, water seeped into the box and it was very wet. ?Bai Hengyu frowned. Take it now, or wait until later? ?There is half a box of potatoes inside, and there is no score card. Of course, with the naked eye, you can''t see if there is anything underneath the potatoes. Shuyue was surprised. There are actually these things. "There is indeed no one around here right now, but no one knows when there will be someone, so let''s divide it up first." Yi Yijin said. ?Bai Hengyu has no objection. (End of this chapter) Chapter 976： Where did all these rats come from? (2) Chapter 976 Where did so many rats come from? (2) At this time, Zhao Tianlang no longer had the shadow of the dead mouse. He went up and dragged the box to the corridor. There were about twenty potatoes in it, and each person was divided into seven or eight. It is not heavy to carry. What surprised them was that there were actually points cards under the box. There weren''t many, but if you divided them up, each person could get forty or fifty points. Although it couldn''t be compared with a hammer sale of a stone, it was better than settling accounts. Its much more cost-effective. With this harvest, they were more motivated to continue searching. In the undecorated warehouse next to the training ground, harvest wooden box*1. Under the sink in the bathroom of the teaching building, there is a harvest wooden box*1. ??The corridor and stairwell of the teaching building that has not been used yet, harvest wooden box*1. The wooden box was hard to say easy to find. However, in addition to the real box containing the things they wanted, there were also dead mice inside. Shuyue finally saw the true appearance of the dead rat box. Her expression on the spot lost its expression and she vomited even worse than Zhao Tianlang. She almost vomited out her overnight meal. By the time they returned to the dormitory, Shu Yue and the others had already packed a lot of loot such as potatoes, rice, white flour, cornmeal, canned food, dried meat, etc. in the baskets they carried out. In addition, each of them had gained more than 400 points. But even so, it couldn''t make up for Shu Yue''s disgusted little heart. ?? Bai Hengyu saw that Shu Yue was like this and it was nothing serious. He took a cup of milk tea and handed it to Shu Yue, "Would you like to try something sweet?" Shuyue shook her head violently, feeling nauseated again. ?Bai Hengyu: Bai Hengyu''s expression paused. He really didn''t expect Shu Yue to be like this. In fact, it''s easy to understand. There are piles of rats, and some of them even gnawed until they were **** and killed each other. Even a normal person looked at it. I feel like I can''t bear it, not to mention that Shuyue has always been raised in a pampered way. Seeing that he was worried, Shu Yue calmed down and wanted to say that she would be fine soon, but she couldn''t ignore the discomfort in her heart. She frowned slightly. Yuyu, please lock the door. ??Bai Heng said yes, Shu Yue had already gone to the window to pull down the curtains, turned around and released Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Shu Yue hugged Bai Lie and took a deep breath. It was as if she had taken in the immortal energy and was instantly cured of her illness. Her whole condition seemed to have recovered instantly. ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! Is this good? Speaking a little sourly. Since hugging someone can make you feel better, why not hug him? Shuyue blinked and seemed to vaguely feel the sour taste of the idea. She coughed and said, "Tell dad and uncle to come out and guard the house." ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu''s mouth twitched slightly, "Zhenzhai, this word is used well." However, he also understood what Shu Yue meant at this moment. She felt disgusted. She was afraid that it was not the mice she had just seen that were frightened. Of course, it might have been that way, but it was more... Are you afraid of mice at night? ?Bai Hengyu asked a question that Shuyue didn''t even realize subconsciously. Shuyue was stunned. She had really released Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Even if they didn''t do anything and couldn''t do anything, Shuyue felt at ease just looking at them. ??What I just said about the town house was really just said casually. However, after hearing what Bai Hengyu said, he also realized that she was indeed afraid in her heart, afraid that she would be surrounded by mice if she was not careful. but Yuyu, where do you think so many rats come from? ?There are still people inside who are still squeaking and not dying. (End of this chapter) Chapter 977： Where did all those mice come from? (3) Chapter 977 Where did all those mice come from? (3) ??It shouldn''t be that the perverts at the base caught the mice on purpose to scare them... Bar? It makes me panic just thinking about it. ??Bai Hengyu pondered slightly, "It will only take three or two days at most. The weather is like this..." It will taste good after two days. He was worried that he would be disgusted by Shu Yues last sentence, so he didnt add the last sentence, and instead said: Its been raining all the time, and mice that used to be able to just find a hole in the ground might find a special place to take shelter from the rain. ?But this also reminds us. " He rummaged through and found some powder to repel snakes, insects, rats, and ants. "I''ll sprinkle these on later. It should be done now, aren''t you afraid?" ah? Shuyue''s eyes lit up, and she no longer cared about hugging Bai Lie. She immediately let go and ran to spread the powder with Bai Hengyu. As usual, Bai Hengyu replenished Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy. It was rare that they had time tonight, so Shuyue and the others wiped the bodies of the two brothers and changed their clothes. Last night, Shu Yue did not move the two of them back to the space. ?Although it is summer, it is raining outside, and although the air is humid, the temperature is still comfortable, so if you ask them to stay outside for a while, there is no need to worry about whether they will get cold. Shuyue simply took out the bugs she had studied some time ago and compared them, while chatting with her biological father and uncle. The little girl''s voice was soft and she talked about what happened in the past few days. But as he talked about the process of looking for boxes in the teaching building in the afternoon, the little girl''s voice suddenly became pitiful and aggrieved, saying that she was disgusted by the mice, saying that she was so wronged and pitiful, and her name was Bai Lie. After Nan Qingyuan recovers, he must be very nice to her and not be cruel to her. ??Bai Hengyu was sitting on the sofa next to him reading a book. Hearing the little girl say this made him feel very distressed. But when he turned around, he saw Shu Yue looking towards him, but her expression was normal and she winked at him. ?Bai Hengyu: Stunned. The next moment, he watched the whole process of how Shu Yue said pitiful and aggrieved words with a very calm expression. ??Bai Hengyu couldn''t help but laugh and shook his head, and continued to read the book in his hand. What he held in his hand was a travel diary. It was borrowed from the library at the base. ?Bai Hengyu is paying attention to history books. His main focus is on the time point a thousand years ago, the time point of Shu Yue and their great-aunt more than 200 years ago, and the key natural disasters in history, especially the ''earth dragon turning over'', that is, earthquakes and other disasters records. ?In fact, Bai Hengyu didn''t know what he was going to do, but it was just a way to kill time. However, it seems that what he can find in the official history is limited. Moreover, there is a saying that history is written by the successful, which means that the contents in the history books are basically the thoughts of the rulers at that time. For future generations to see. ??As for what Bai Hengyu wanted to see, he could only follow the clues in the history books. The focus was actually on unofficial histories and some contemporary travel notes, family records, and other works that appeared during that period. The author of the travelogue in his hand was from eight hundred years ago. ??He actually didn''t expect to find anything out of it, he just wanted to know more about it, hoping that he might be able to tell something. At this moment, he couldn''t bear to see Shu Yue making such a fuss. (End of this chapter) Chapter 978： words like people Chapter 978 Words are like the person they are ??Bai Hengyu put away his things and found some mindless homework to do. I dont know where the base got the exercise book for the elementary school. I guess its from the attached primary school or the attached middle school. They also have it. ?This is counted as a normal part of the cultural class. Therefore, although the primary school content does not require thinking at all, you still have to write when you need to. Shuyue played with the lively bugs in front of Bai Lienan Qingyuan for a while, thinking that she could experiment on Bai Lienan Qingyuan, but Shuyue was still a little nervous. She didn''t want to let the bugs bite Bai Lienan Qingyuan now. Lienan Qingyuan. ?She took two deep breaths and moved into the space next to Bai Hengyu. She looked at the exercise book he had written. After thinking about it, she took out her copy as well. ?Bai Hengyu felt helpless when he saw Shu Yue''s name. Cant write well? Shu Yue looked innocent, thinking that if I write well, I will scare you to death. Of course, her original handwriting wasn''t very good, but it didn''t look like a seven-year-old child could write. As for such cute and round handwriting, she had learned it from memory. The font is written from scratch. Because the font is unfamiliar, the writing is not very inconsistent with her age. Seeing that she was silent, Bai Hengyu pinched her face, which made Shuyue''s face look gray. He suppressed a smile and said, "Although the words are just like the person, you look too much like her." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyues eyes widened instantly. Does this mean that she is as round and chubby as the word? "What do you mean?" Shu Yue looked suspicious. "I compliment you, I compliment you on how cute you are. Do you see how cute this word is, right?" Really? Shu Yue looked a little unsure. Really! Bai Hengyu said seriously. Shu Yue snorted angrily, "Okay then!" Begrudgingly believe it. ??Bai Hengyu''s delicate and beautiful face, with twinkling eyes and a flowing smile. Shuyue finally realized that Bai Hengyu was fooling her, so she went to look at her homework angrily. The two of them had lived together for so long, and they still had a tacit understanding. After bickering for a while, they started to do exercises. Plus, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was next to him, and the room was filled with a different kind of warmth. . - Shu Yue and the others found a lot of boxes, but the score cards inside were still too few compared to the rocks. ? No one has too much points, and the points cards they found were actually very few, and they were not enough to eat until the assessment was over. Therefore, the few of them did not give up the activity of searching the box together. ?Yi Yijin, Zhao Tianlang and Bai Hengyu started the next day and decided not to go to the accounting office in the morning. Hence, Shuyue was the only one who looked at the account book. In fact, there were some things that I took her with me. I was afraid that they would disgust her, so I had no choice but to separate from Shu Yue for the time being. However, in fact, it was okay for Shuyue to stay in the dormitory by herself, but after being timid for a while, Shuyue thought about it and asked Bai Hengyu to send her to the accounting room. There were many people in it, and she could still earn a few points. Cards can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. ?Furthermore, even if we were hanging out in the conference room in the accounting office, no one actually said anything. Bai Hengyu warned, "If you don''t want to watch it, don''t watch it. It''s okay to take a nap and be in a daze. If you really can''t finish it, I''ll help you watch it when I come to pick you up. Do you know?" Shuyue nodded, nodded, and nodded again. I have said this sentence several times today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 979： Fermentation(1) Chapter 979 Fermentation (1) ?Sitting by the window, Shu Yue waved her little hand to say goodbye to her fish, and then her eyes fell back on the account book. ? ? In the following period, in order to prevent interested people from noticing that they did not earn points but had no shortage of points to spend, they were suspected of the origin of the points cards. ?Yi Yijin and the others adjusted their schedule again. Get up at seven o''clock in the morning and go to the accounting office. By the time Shuyue wakes up and is sent to her by Bai Hengyu, they can basically finish reading one book. Sometimes Yi Yijin can finish reading two books. After Shuyue arrives at the accounting office, Yi Yijing They left with Bai Hengyu to search the boxes. We will have dinner together when we come back at noon. In the afternoon, Shu Yue continues to go back to the accounting office, and they go out to look for boxes again. This arrangement doesn''t make sense to Shuyue, but it''s a bit boring to squat in the accounting office all the time. Shu Yue only assigns four fixed tasks to herself every day, two in the morning and two in the afternoon. After reading it, she wandered around the mission hall of the base. What she wanted to see was whether there was anything strange about the people coming and going. It would be better to suddenly become rich and act as if she had no shortage of points. ??If it is true, I am afraid that I may have dug up ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum that has a particularly high redemption score, or someone may have discovered the wooden box. Shu Yue, on the other hand, prefers the latter. ?She stood in front of the bulletin board, but the corner of her eye fell on the exchange window not far away. ?She is a beauty, the kind that is beautiful, bright and flamboyant, at least on the surface, she is still spending money like water. This, this, that, that, I want them all! Oh, and that dress is also very nice. What kind of fur is that? I want it too! Shu Yue was silent for a moment and continued to read the bulletin board. Feeling that her mouth was idle, she took out a piece of beef jerky and ate it slowly, her little ears still perked up to receive the message. In addition to this woman, Shuyue later found another one who was willing to spend points. ?This person is much more low-key than the girl before. You can''t tell from his appearance how many points he has. However- But Shuyue saw that this man easily bought all kinds of things, food, clothing, and even toys without any bargaining skills. Shuyue had to have good ears for this, otherwise... Shu Yue remembers this person. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether he remembers it or not. What is important is that he has confirmed that someone in the base has discovered the small box hiding points and made a fortune. ??Bai Heng held a small meeting with Yi Yijin, Zhao Tianlang and others. ? Judging from the news that Shu Yue came back from boring inquiries, the box is probably no longer a secret in the eyes of some people. It is just a tacit agreement to keep the secret that the box can produce score cards. However, I wanted to catch as much as possible, so I kept it quiet. This situation is not friendly to Shu Yue and the others. ??Little Fatty frowned, "No wonder I met people in that building several times today!" ?It was because of Bai Hengyu''s quick reaction that they escaped. ?At that time, I felt that things were not going well, but I didnt expect that it would actually come true. But, this is just the beginning! ?There will definitely be more and more people in the future, and we dont know how chaotic it will be by then. ??Bai Hengyu is not afraid of being targeted. If he has the strength, even if someone wants to do something, he can still fight back and rob him. ?However, Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang have to be careful. They are young and their small bodies are definitely not good enough in front of others. ?A few people thought about it again and again, but still felt that there was no need to take risks. In the end, according to the points they have accumulated now, the results will not be ugly. ?After careful consideration, they finally restrained themselves a lot and returned to their daily schedule when they first made the plan. However, chaos is already brewing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 980： Fermentation (2) Chapter 980 Fermentation (2) After several days of searching, the group of four friends now has an average of two thousand points in their hands, which is quite a lot. Although it is not as good as the pile of stones, it is compared to many students who are now having difficulty with food and clothing. That''s a lot. With these foundations, their ranking should not be bad. There is no pressure to score points. The friends started to go to the accounting room in the morning to settle accounts and earn points, and stayed in the dormitory to read in the afternoon. Others work hard to earn points for three meals, but they have calmly read their accounts to pass the time. Occasionally, I meet students who have found a convenient way to earn points. Looking at these students who work hard and work tirelessly, they look at them like fools. Shuyue and the others pretend not to understand their expressions, but they still feel secretly in their hearts. Touching it brings joy, it is extremely exciting. ?Only when the weather is nice occasionally, Bai Hengyu will take Shuyue for a walk in the woods. ?Hunting, digging wild vegetables, picking small mushrooms and finding wild fruits. They have a clear goal. It may be because there is a box in the forest. No one has found it except for the stone. Shuyue and the others have not been targeted. Just like that, Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu accidentally found a wooden box each behind a rock and on the branch of a big tree, thus perfectly avoiding the ''box search team''. Their points increased again. some. The ninth day of assessment. Leave the accounting room, have lunch in the cafeteria and return to the dormitory. Shuyue was standing on the balcony. She had just washed her hair and wiped it carelessly, looking out the window. ?Standing on the balcony, you can see the basketball court outside. Across the basketball court is the training ground building. It is still raining outside, and the basketball court is covered with water. There are splashes of water on the bright cement floor. But, walk up to the second floor of the training building. At this time, two groups of people met and were confronting each other. As expected, within a short time, the two groups of people had already raised their fists. Shuyue looked at it from a distance and couldn''t help but look away, not daring to look at it. ??Bai Hengyu was flipping through the history books, and when he saw Shu Yue like this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "It''s been a few days, and you''re still not used to it?" After a few days of fermentation, fights and robberies can be seen everywhere outside. ?Standing on the balcony, you can see several scenes every day. ?Bai Hengyu thought for a while and comforted Shu Yue. If you dont want to watch it, dont watch it. Anyway, there is basically no possibility of asking you to fight. Fighting is an unladylike job. Unless it is combat training or martial arts class, other possibilities are basically impossible for Shuyue. Because he is here and the dog is here, Shu Yue is not needed if they really need to fight, not to mention they have drugs in their hands. Being fierce and ruthless is a bit far away from Shu Yue. Shuyue blinked her eyes and floated back to Yuyu with the towel. She handed the towel to her hand smoothly, stretched her little head over and asked Yuyu to wipe it for her, and then said: "I just want to take a look." ?She is young, and when she speaks, she is soft and has a vague milky taste, which makes her feel sweet when she hears it. Bai Hengyu smiled, "Look, don''t you have to shrink back every time you see it?" As he said this, he thought of something, "Your dad, you should have heard of your dad''s record, right? He usually either wounds or maims his attacks. We at the base only fight in small quantities, and every one of them can''t fight back." Countless of them, I havent encountered anyone who was injured or stabbed with a knife. Shuyue blinked and said oh. When you think about it, it seems like this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 981： A lot of sins Chapter 981: A lot of sins She had heard before that some second-rate boy had his leg broken by Bai Lie, and some others were beaten and taught how to behave. Shuyue couldn''t help but laugh as she thought about it. Regardless of her damp hair, she leaned back and rested her head on Yuyu''s legs. I heard from my dad that he couldnt save any money before he took me back. ??They were all given to Grandpa Yan as medical expenses, and Grandpa Yan was asked to help him clean up the mess. " Bai Lie is a fool. Others rely on farming to support their families, but he has many other ways to make money, such as hunting and selling prey. He is also very familiar with the person in charge of the black market street in the town. As for whether he has any I dont know if he really went to the grave. However, it is true that he is not short of money. He can spend it quickly and earn easily, but he cannot save money. ?Bai Hengyu also laughed. ?The two of them felt a little sad when they thought of Bai Lie. However, since they already had some ideas about the antidote, they didn''t feel so sad. Shuyue turned her head, hugged the person, and rubbed her face against Yuyu''s body. Speaking of Bai Lie, Shuyue glanced at Bai Lienan Qingyuan in the space several times, bit her lip and felt a little tangled, but gritted her teeth and said: "Wait one more day, just tomorrow. Tomorrow we will try with that kind of bug." Shu Yue has committed a lot of misdeeds recently. In order to study the usefulness of the bug, she and Bai Hengyu caught a rabbit in the forest for experiments. ?Of course, because the experiment was a bit brutal, Bai Hengyu actually did the whole process. ?Feed the broken soul to the rabbit, Bai Hengyu used his vitality to protect the rabbit''s internal organs, and waited for the toxin to spread. Then he made a cut on the rabbit''s leg, put the bug in, and observed it. Even though the rabbit is just a dish and a pot of soup to Shuyue, she doesn''t have the feeling of "rabbits are so cute, how can you eat rabbits", but in fact Shuyue still has a little bit of unbearability. after all- ??Killing the little rabbit is just a matter of time, but for them to torture people like this is simply committing a crime. But what can be done? Instead of using a rabbit, use a mouse. Shu Yue recently felt nauseated when she saw a mouse. Bai Hengyu was not much better than her. She asked him to use his vitality to enter the mouse''s body. It was better to forget about it. So, after much deliberation, I still can only use Tutu. Shuyue still remembers how he sighed and complained to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Uncle Dad, its all your fault. Ive become so bad. You have to persevere. If you give up, Ill be so sorry. Also, even if I torture Tutu like this, Im still the best behaved, right? " ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan failed to give Shu Yue an answer, or Bai Hengyu''s hands were shaking due to Shu Yue''s soft voice, and he couldn''t control it, causing the rabbit to die of poison on the spot. It was Shuyues expression suddenly stiffened and Yuyus eyes widened, and they looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Shuyue swore that she really just wanted to be coquettish with Bai Lie, especially after knowing that Bai Lie might be able to hear her, and Bai Lie could hear Nan Qingyuan, and so could he. ?She said this, Bai Lienan Qingyuan must be reluctant to leave her and feel sorry for her, and must work hard, hard, hard, hard to live. ?She meant to say it to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, but for a moment she forgot that there was Bai Hengyu listening. ?This is also because Shuyue is so familiar with Bai Hengyu, as if she is familiar with him as the same person. ??Bai Hengyu looked at Shuyue''s fluffy and soft hair and wanted to reach out to rub her face, but he held back because he had to take off his gloves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 982： treatment, choice (1) Chapter 982 Treatment, choice (1) However, he still stood up, put his arms around her, and nibbled on the little girl''s face before continuing the experiment. I dont know whether the unconscious Bai Lie heard it or whether he got angry again. However, the results of the experiment were pretty good. The second rabbit actually failed to survive, but the bug lay on the wound and sucked it. It could accurately **** the toxins out. As the toxins sucked by the bug increased, the crystal clear The color of the chubby bug gradually darkened until it stood upright and fell down. The insect is not dead, but it is not moving. As for what is going on, I have never seen a case where this upright insect started to move again. When placed in space, the space actually gives a dormant word of judgment. Shu Yue didn''t know whether this sleep was to digest the toxins they absorbed, or because they absorbed too many toxins and had to sleep for a while, but she didn''t care. Clearly and intuitively, Shuyue and the others felt that this bug could really absorb toxins, and only toxins. Shuyue and the others were naturally overjoyed. The only uncertainty was that Shuyue and the others didn''t know whether the bug would cause infection to the human body. After all, the bug had to lie on the wound to be sucked. They were a little worried that the bug would cause external infection, but they were not sure. Will this insect cause any other harm? ?This is also the reason why Shuyue and the others did not immediately give the insect to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. They have also been thinking about this problem in the past few days. There is also a way to solve this difficulty, which is to use Jiedu Pills. At that time, as long as the powder of Jiedu Pills is sprinkled around the wound, it should be useful. The other thing is to use vitality to monitor the direction of the material around the wound. It can flow out of the body, but what the outside world wants to transmit inward cannot. As long as this is controlled, it is actually not a big problem. But Shuyue still struggled. She is just a little timid and hesitant. Shu Yue was worried that they had thought carefully, but had missed something. Bai Lienan Qingyuan, who had always been struggling to breathe, finally broke in front of her. She couldn''t bear it, and she didn''t want to Unwilling to bear it. However, just now, thinking back to the lively Bai Lie before, Shu Yue finally made up her mind. Try it. should be useful. If it was useful, she would just cultivate more of those insects. ??Bai Hengyu paused with his hands, lowered his head and pulled the little girl out of his arms. He saw the little girl whose voice was muffled just now, and now her eyes were red. ?Bai Hengyu sighed in his heart. Shu Yue is not easy. ?Hide Bai Lienan Qingyuan, secretly trying various methods to replenish their bodies, studying poison scriptures, and antidotes. These are not things that a seven-year-old child like her should bear. However, only she can bear these burdens and bear them, which is not easy. ? Even if Bai Hengyu has been sharing the burden with her, Bai Hengyu actually knows that Shu Yue is also under considerable pressure. She is afraid of failure, who is not afraid? Bai Hengyu rubbed Shuyue''s little head, "Let''s be careful. Let''s try it bit by bit, starting with the fingers. I''ll seal the acupuncture points on his hands first, leaving only one finger to let the insects take a look. I''m waiting. Give it a while and see the effect. It would be best if nothing happens, even if something happens..." ?Bai Hengyu didn''t say the next words, but Shu Yue knew what he meant. Even if something happens, you only have one finger. Shuyue''s tears fell down. She was silent for a while, and then she muttered, "Change your toes!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 983： treatment, choice (2) Chapter 983 Treatment, choice (2) "Even if..." Shuyue swallowed back her bad words, her childish voice was filled with some mist and unreality, "There are shoes blocking the way. I will make him super comfortable shoes to wear so that he won''t feel uncomfortable." However, just such a sentence made her burst into tears. ?Bai Hengyu felt distressed and hugged him tighter. This is like a close relative being pushed into the operating room and asked to sign. If you dont sign, you will die. If you fail to sign, your leg may be amputated. Shuyue is only seven years old. Faced with this kind of decision, it is difficult for an experienced adult to make it. , its not easy for her to be so strong. ? He ??gently stroked the little girl''s soft hair, one at a time, and his voice was slow and soothing in a clean, clear and slightly gorgeous voice. Your father and uncle, they wont want to see this. No matter what you do, in their hearts you will always be their most well-behaved and beloved little baby. Shu Yue slowly raised her little face that still had baby fat. ?Her eyes were red and watery from crying, with teardrops still hanging on her eyelashes, and she sniffed. ?Bai Hengyu raised his hand to wipe his tears, "Be good, no matter what happens, no one will blame you. ? Think about it from your perspective, just like if we were the ones in trouble and faced the same choice, you wouldnt want them to hesitate and hesitate, right? " "would not" Shuyue hugged the person and put her little face close to her, "My dad wouldn''t do that." ?Bai Hengyu: Shu Yue muttered in a low voice, "I think my dad will either do experiments on himself, or..." Shu Yue stopped talking, but Bai Hengyu knew it very well. If that day comes, for Shu Yues sake, its hard to say whether Bai Lie will experiment on others. ??Bai Lie has that crazy energy in his heart. The most important thing to him is Shu Yue. He would do anything to get Shu Yue back. ? In his mind, he looked like he was no more than 20 or 30 years old in his previous life, but with a head full of white hair. He sighed in his heart, but his voice was soft and unreasonable, "Yes, so now we don''t need to worry about him not going well with the newspaper, and it''s worry-free." but" ?? Bai Hengyu thought of something and gave Shu Yue a vaccination, "You can''t just make fun of your body, otherwise, when your dad is fine, if you pay for it, it''s hard to say whether he will go crazy or not." Shuyue felt a little guilty, turned her head to hide her face, and gave a vague hum. ?Bai Hengyu''s heart skipped a beat. He pulled away slightly and looked at Shu Yue carefully. Tell me honestly, did you do something secretly? What are you doing, so fierce? Shuyue wanted to glare at him, but when she saw Yuyu''s gloomy face, she was instantly deterred. ?She poked him with her soft finger, "Yuyu, are you angry? I''m a good boy and didn''t do anything." "did nothing?" "Uh-huh!" Shu Yues little head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. ??Bai Hengyu sneered, "Just because you haven''t done it doesn''t mean you haven''t thought about it, right?" Shuyue became weak again. She had thought about it, but it was not easy to implement. She most wants to get a case similar to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, but she has no idea. Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others will play with their vitality and control it however they want, without letting toxins erode the five internal organs. The six internal organs and the others can protect the ability of the heart veins well. If she dares to touch the soul-breaking thing, it will be equivalent to dying. So, she gave up in a flash of time. ?Later, I was worried that the bugs might have some kind of germs or bacteria that could infect them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 984： Bai Hengyu was angry Chapter 984 Bai Hengyu is angry She also wanted to let the bugs bite her to try, but thinking that if Bai Lienan Qingyuan knew about this, they would rather lie like this all the time than let her hurt herself for them. Shu Yue still Hold it back. ?Of course, the most important thing is because Bai Hengyu said that when the insect was taking drugs, he didn''t notice anything in the insect''s body being transported into the rabbit''s body. ?This also means that the bugs will not react and poison themselves. As for those infected with germs, it is actually not difficult to inhibit and kill viruses. Yan Xiao''s antidote pills can do it easily. Seeing her like this, Bai Hengyu had really thought about it. He suddenly lost his temper. Bai Shuyue, are you out of your mind? Do you know what you will do if something happens to you? Shuyue shrank her neck. Bai Hengyu lost a lot of anger in an instant when he saw her like this. After all, their Shuyue was too obedient and sensible, but he was determined not to open this hole. Therefore, his aura was not weak at all, and he remained cold-faced. Have you ever thought about, if something happens to you, where will your father and uncle tell them to lie down in the future? Send to the infirmary? Or stay at home? To take a step back, lets not talk about how to deal with them. Lets just say that if they are detoxified, open their eyes, and recover, have you ever thought about what they will look like when they find out that you bought their lives? ??Would you praise you for being so awesome and capable, and then happily live happily with your share, or would you feel guilty and blame yourself for the rest of your life and live the next life without any interest in life, wanting to die and not daring to die? " As Bai Hengyu spoke, the appearance of Bai Lie in his previous life appeared in his mind. Because Bai Lie said that his daughter did not want him to die, so Bai Lie was alive, but his life was worse than death. Shuyue wanted to retort at first that she was just thinking about it, but after hearing what Bai Hengyu said, she couldn''t hold back her tears, and she cried loudly while holding Bai Hengyu in her arms. Bai Hengyu''s jawline was tense, he hugged her and patted her back gently, but his tone softened, "I don''t want to hurt you, but think about your father, your uncle, your grandpa, miss me" He paused, "We all hope you are well, and no one wants you to sacrifice anything for us." Shu Yue really never cried to vent her feelings. Not once. ?Every time she thought of Bai Lie or Nan Qingyuan, she just shed tears silently. She knew that she couldn''t cry and shouldn''t cry, but she couldn''t hold back her emotions, her tear glands didn''t obey their orders, and tears poured out. But, not this time. After being scolded by Bai Hengyu, she rarely let go. She really relied on him in her heart and cried out to vent her anger. ?Of course she knew that Bai Hengyu didn''t really scold her, and she wasn''t aggrieved, but she just couldn''t contain her emotions. But at this time There was a knock on the door. Bai Hengyu frowned and ignored what was going on outside. He just looked at the crying little girl in his arms and continued to gently coax the little girl in his arms and kissed her cheek, "Okay, just cry. Okay, take good care of yourself from now on. We all hope that you will put your own safety first at all times. As long as we, Shuyue, remember this, we will still be the best-behaved little babies, okay? " Shuyue cried for a long time. When she heard Bai Hengyu coaxing the child from behind, she sniffed a little embarrassedly. In addition, the knocking on the door outside hadn''t stopped yet. She didn''t have the nerve to continue crying. Oh, darling. A sound. Go, open the door. She got up and wanted to go to the balcony to wash her face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 985： Could it be that he is a domestic abuser? Chapter 985 Is it possible that he is a domestic abuser? ?Bai Hengyu kissed her cheek again and wiped her face clean with a handkerchief. So good. Shu Yue covered her cheek, then pulled her little hand away and kissed her again. Shu Yue: The knocking on the door continued. Bai Hengyu, Bai Shuyue, open the door. is the voice of Little Fatty. Have shouted several times. Shu Yue was embarrassed after all, so she walked slowly to the balcony. ??Bai Hengyu looked at Shuyue with a soft expression, then stood up and walked to the door and opened it. Zhao Tianlang was about to knock on the door, but when he finally saw the door being opened, he glanced past Bai Hengyu and looked inside. Just now, they heard someone crying on their floor. They lived nearby, so it basically didn''t use their brains. Everyone knew that it was Shu Yue who was crying. She didnt know how many friends she had attracted by shouting loudly. Shuyue was washing her face when she heard the conversation coming from the door, and her face turned red. Very embarrassed. She she she ?She just had an emotional outburst. ??Bai Hengyu has already spoken, "Oh, it''s okay, I just woke up and had a nightmare." Zhao Tianlang breathed a sigh of relief, but Yi Yijin looked at Bai Hengyu thoughtfully. It was obvious that classmate Yi Yijin, who was quite smart, was dubious about Bai Hengyu''s explanation. ?Bai Hengyu: ?Is it possible that he is a domestic abuser? He was a little helpless and asked people to come into the house. He said nonsense seriously, "I miss her father. I saw him in a dream." ?Yi Yijin''s doubts were instantly put aside, and this explanation was very convincing. Shu Yue was lingering on the balcony. When she heard Bai Hengyu had arranged such a reason for her, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She took two deep breaths and raised her ears. Listening to the movement, the two people probably entered the house and did not intend to leave directly. Shu Yue knew she couldn''t wait any longer, so she took a towel and wiped her face and hands and walked into the house. Im sorry to disturb you. ?Her voice was still hoarse as when she cried, her eyes were red, her eyelashes were still wet and stuck together, and her face was a little red. Zhao Tianlang waved his hands quickly, "As long as it''s okay, it''s okay." ?Yi Yijin looked at Shu Yue and didn''t know how to comfort her. He knew more than Zhao Tianlang, but only a little more. He knew that Bai Lienan Qingyuan might never come back. Based on this premise, any words he said were a bit pale, and he just stayed in the room silently. . Bai Hengyu pulled Shuyue to sit next to him, holding her in his arms, gently rubbing his chin on the top of the little girl''s hair, and changing the subject, "We have been out for a while, and things started to get chaotic outside. The dormitory Im afraid it wont be safe for a few days. ??Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin''s expression suddenly turned ugly. ??Bai Hengyu explained that chaos had begun outside and the dormitory would not be spared. ? ? The four-person dormitory room actually has its advantages. At least you have the ability to resist robbery. In the single dormitory here, if you dont have a good relationship with your neighbors, or if you are unlucky and your friends are not around, it will be very unfriendly. You''d better be careful and don''t be left alone. Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin made eye contact several times, and finally decided that Zhao Tianlang would move in with Yi Yijin. ? In this case, Shu Yue is in 302, Yi Yijin is in 301, and the stone is temporarily lent to 303 next door, and the three bedrooms are all considered as one of our own, with someone to take care of them. ?They made the decision and hurriedly moved. Shu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Hengyu looked at this and poked Shu Yue''s head. Shu Yue subconsciously shrank her neck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 986： Haha, I want to go to heaven Chapter 986 Haha, I want to go to heaven ??Bai Hengyu can be cold-faced to anyone, but to Shuyue, a fair and tender little baby, so small and soft, he was already at his limit just now. Not to mention, Shuyue cried so much just now that he was so distressed that he couldn''t bear to say another word to her. He pulled her over and gently pressed her face against the little girl''s face. Shuyue also knew that this had changed, but thinking about it, she raised her little head and looked at Yuyu Pinghe with a gentle and gentle smile. He opened his eyes and promised seriously and obediently: "I will be fine. I also have to take care of my father, my uncle, and Yuyu." Bai Hengyu''s heart softened even more. How could there be such a well-behaved little girl in this world? Yes, your father, uncle, and I both need you very much. Bai Hengyu put a layer of shackles on Shuyue straightforwardly. Seeing the solemnity in the little girl''s clean and clear eyes, he took her back into his arms, picked up the book again, and turned it over quietly. The room returned to normal. Quiet. - The next day, the weather was rare. ??Having made up her mind to give Bai Lienan Qingyuan a try, Shu Yue was a little careless when she was looking at the account books in the accounting office in the morning. Her eyes drifted out of the window from time to time, and she was a little anxious. ?Bai Hengyu finished reading the book in his hand, then reached out and took the account book from Shu Yue''s hand. Turn back page after page. As for Shu Yue She was probably thinking only about the afternoon at the moment. Yes, Shuyue was thinking about what happened in the afternoon. Last night, Shuyue and Bai Hengyu had made many emergency plans to ensure that no matter what happened, they could make the best choice at the first time. In Shuyue''s mind Now all she was thinking about was those things, and she didn''t react much when the ledger was taken away from her hand. ?Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang looked at Shuyue several times in surprise, and after finishing their daily routine in the morning, he became concerned. Shu Yue finally came back to her senses, a little shy, "I am..." Isnt it a bit annoying to watch that thing every day? Zhao Tianlang continued. Shu Yue: Yes! Little Pangdun frowned upon hearing this, "I can count very quickly now. It doesn''t take me three hours to read two books, but it definitely won''t take four hours to read two books. ?But its really annoying to read too much. " ??Little Fatty''s expression was a little melancholy, "But you are still too young. If you don''t want to watch, just rest." As if he has grown up and cannot be willful, but Shuyue is still young and can be more willful. Shu Yue: Yi Yijin also nodded. "I couldn''t sit still before. When I was your age and I wasn''t in the first grade, I couldn''t sit still now, especially if I did something I didn''t like." After thinking about it, he added, "If you don''t want to read the account books, , you can actually take a book and read it. ?It is impossible for Bai Hengyu to ask Shu Yue to stay alone in the dormitory. Shu Yue nodded, "I''m looking for a little book to read." She blinked and said, "If I read a little book in a small conference room, will I be kicked out?" Haha, you can give it a try. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the side. Shuyue was startled and subconsciously stood at attention. She looked over with a guilty conscience and shouted dryly, "Teach, instructor." Lu Jingyi had a serious look on his face, "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, so I''m going to start reading a little book." He came over on business and wanted to take a look at Shu Yue and the others. Unexpectedly, he happened to hear the end of the conversation. Return the villains book hehe! This is going to heaven. (End of this chapter) Chapter 987： See blood Chapter 987: Bloodshed ?Lu Jingyi only had five big characters written all over his body, "I hate that iron cannot become steel." Shuyue blinked and chuckled, "Instructor, hello, instructor, why do you always have time to come here?" If I didnt come, I wouldnt know that you are all busy reading villain books! "Instructor, who did you listen to? It''s just a rumor." Shuyue looked innocent and spoke so confidently that Lu Jingyi was so angry that he listened to the little girl whisper, "Where are these little books?" Looking for it! I cant find it even if I want to look! " Its quite a pity. Lu Jingyi: ! ! Lu Jingyi almost lost his temper, "Then do you want me to help you get a few copies?" No, no, no, instructor, you are such a good person. Shuyue laughed guiltily and glanced at Bai Hengyu. She felt a little unable to resist. Lu Jingyi didn''t mind them reading extracurricular books, but he actually had high expectations for them. Shuyue''s words just now were obviously a bit too much to play with, so he was not very satisfied. ??Bai Hengyu successfully received his future wife''s look for help and explained, "Shu Yue didn''t sleep well last night. She was not energetic in the small conference room just now and couldn''t concentrate on reading the account book. Plus, after looking at the account books for so many days, I wanted to tell her to relax. As for what book to read, it doesnt really matter. " Shuyue nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. Zhao Tianlang next to her also followed suit. Yi Yijin also had the same expression. Lu Jingyi''s expression softened a little, "It''s okay to relax, but don''t fall behind in training. You are all good prospects. I don''t want to see you being treated like garbage next time." In fact, some of the 400 of them are already in the ranks of being persuaded to quit. The instructors have talked to many people. It is difficult for ordinary people to adapt to the course load here, or they simply do not have strong self-control and self-control. Independent learning ability. Such people are not suitable to stay at the base. Shuyue and the others quickly assured her, and Shuyue was a little curious and asked Lu Jingyi. Instructor, are you busy today? Hence, I havent seen many instructors recently. " In fact, except for the first day when they took them to climb the mountain into the intermediate area, they had never seen an instructor at all, and Lu Jingyi was the first one. ? Lu Jingyi glanced at Shu Yue in surprise, a little surprised that Shu Yue could think of this. How old is she? ?But seeing how smart she was, Lu Jingyi was a little relieved, "There''s something wrong." ?He looked around, took the people a few steps to a slightly secluded area, and directly left the corridor where people were coming and going. Then he lowered his voice and told the story. This matter can be said to be simple or complicated. Shu Yue and the others had long expected that many people had discovered the box containing the score cards. The cause of this incident was also this kind of supply box. ??When someone was trying to grab the supply box, his eyes got red and he made a killing move. ?However, their people had been keeping watch and took action in time to save the person, but even so, they were stabbed once, even in the stomach. This is something that did not happen during the last entrance examination. However, in fact, this kind of injury is within the scope of their normal consideration. He had already said during the entrance examination that these people had never seen blood and were not ruthless enough. They maintained it until the end. The bottom line is, I wont be cruel to death. ?But lets do it! Some things will always change slowly over time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 988： Meet Yan Xiao (1) Chapter 988 Meeting Yan Xiao (1) Under the influence of various factors such as financial interests, some things will slowly change. Just like this time... The person who did the cruel thing was a poor student in cultural classes and could not learn well no matter how hard he studied. However, he was good at martial arts and was considered to be a person with great potential. However, this kind of partiality is too serious and it is actually very difficult to meet the standards and stay. Before the assessment, the instructor of his class talked to him. This time the assessment asked him to work hard, otherwise he would actually be at risk of being persuaded to quit. Unexpectedly, he tried hard. He almost stabbed the person to death with a dagger, but unfortunately he didn''t stab him in the heart. ?Of course, that person didnt do anything wrong. He was the one who was robbed, and was surrounded by three people. He was unwilling to give up what he got to others, so he challenged three people. He had never done it before. Maybe it was because the instructor had talked to him before, so he tried his best to ruthlessly attack him. of. ?Lu Jingyi briefly explained the matter, and Shuyue and the others listened with sighs. Lu Jingyi then said: "Although there was blood this time, the two parties did not have the option of being eliminated..." He paused for a moment and added, "Be careful." Shu Yue nodded heavily, Bai Hengyu didnt react much, Yi Yijin looked a little surprised, and Zhao Tianlangs eyes were astonishingly bright, Instructor, you are such a good person, I even moved in with Yi Yijin. ?But if you hadnt told us, we wouldnt have thought it was so dangerous, haha. " Shu Yue glanced at Zhao Tianlang, who felt that she was being covered by the instructor. Her eyes drifted as Zhao Tianlang was so proud and happy. ?Lu Jingyi was stunned by the child''s straightforward words. Of course, he had no intention of explaining, so he talked about another thing. Grandpa Yan is at the infirmary now. If you want to see someone, you can go and see him. Shu Yues eyes lit up. "Really!" ?Thats great! Shuyue was a little excited. Thinking about it, Lu Jingyi made this trip specifically. They were at the entrance of the cafeteria again. She simply dragged her to the cafeteria, "Have you eaten yet? Let''s take a walk. It''s only early twelve o''clock now." You havent eaten yet, Ill treat you to dinner. Shu Yue, who lives with them halfway up the mountain, knows exactly what the instructors free meals are like. ??The daily meals provided there are really not as diverse as the ones you can buy with points here. Shuyue winked at Bai Hengyu, Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang while dragging the person. Fortunately, my friend is reliable. Shu Yue only raised her head, so her friends got started immediately, and they gathered around Lu Jingyi and entered the cafeteria. Several people ordered some delicious dishes, rice, and sour plum soup. They had a pleasant meal before leaving. Zhao Tianlang and the others did not dare to go back to the dormitory and simply went to the accounting office. Shuyue and the others followed Lu Jingyi to the medical office. Go to the room. Lu Jingyi was satisfied with the meal and was in a much better mood. Knowing that Shuyue and the others were going to the infirmary to see Yan Xiao, he just waved his hands and said, "I have something else to do. Oh, do you live in 303 or 302?" 302 What''s wrong? Just when Shu Yue wanted to ask, Lu Jingyi had already gone to the counter of the mission hall. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu were stunned for a moment, and the two stood there for a while. Thinking of what Lu Jingyi said before, he still had something to do, so they went to the infirmary. Yan Xiao is quite leisurely at the moment, sitting at the table and flipping through medical books. Since they stayed at the base, Shuyue and the others have gone back to the small courtyard for lunch every day. They haven''t seen each other for several days, and the old men are a little uncomfortable and a little worried. It happened that something happened here this time and the doctor was asked to come over and take care of it, so he came over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 989： Meet Yan Xiao (2) Chapter 989 Meeting Yan Xiao (2) Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu walked all the way to the infirmary, asked the young doctor on duty, determined Yan Xiao''s location, and then took Yuyu and walked in gently. ??The environment of this house is quite good, but it is a bit simple. ??A long table and chairs, a set of sofas, and a single bed. The furniture here is basically the same as that in their dormitory. It is estimated that it was purchased there and moved directly to use. As soon as Yan Xiao turned around, he saw the little girl leaning on the door frame with her little head stuck out. ?He suddenly felt dumbfounded, "Come in quickly." With these words, he stood up and took out a basket from behind the table. Come and see, Ive brought you some delicious food. I also said I would see when I could meet you, but I really couldnt find anyone to ask, but I didnt expect you to come. " Shuyue blinked her eyes, her eyes as clean and clear as a clear spring, and suddenly burst into laughter, "Didn''t I sense that Grandpa Yan missed me, so I ran over immediately. ?Grandpa Yan, I also want to pay special tribute to you. I also miss Grandpa Jian, grandpa, little brother Ge, um, and little uncle. I miss you so much. " Yan Xiao immediately became happy, "You have quite a lot of people in mind." ?He took something out from the basket, first a few oil paper packages, two of them exuded a sweet smell, and two had an oily sheen on them. Shu Yue twitched her little nose, jujube paste cake, mung bean cake, meatballs and vegetable balls! Grandpa Yan, you are so kind. Shu Yue smiled, took the oil paper bag and opened it directly. She took the bamboo skewer inside and poked a meatball into the fish''s mouth. She fed another one to Yan Xiao before eating by herself. ?Yan Xiao was funny and continued to get things. ?There were six melons inside and a bamboo basket with a lid. The small basket was opened and there were two groups inside, one side was strawberries and the other side was a few bunches of juicy grapes. The reason why they were put in the basket alone was to avoid being crushed. Shuyue was surprised before. It was indeed a surprise, but she actually exaggerated her knowledge a little to make the old man happy, but now she was shocked, "It''s raining so hard now, are there still these things?" Yan Xiao is funny. Your Grandpa Jian went back to the village and picked it at home. ?These grapes are only a few bunches ripe and are still a little sour. I will bring them to you to taste first. If they taste good, ask him to bring them to you in a few days. " Yan Xiao and his family live in the bluestone courtyard of Baijia Village. There is a grape trellis inside. The grapes were picked there. I dont know much about the strawberries. Anyway, Jian Zhong Jian Ge is in many places, such as caves, Xianzhis yard and other places. I have all done "indoor cultivation". Shu Yue felt soft in her heart, "The mountain road is not easy to walk, where can you let Brother Ge accompany you?" You can also bring your uncle with you. " There is really a lot of water outside. Sometimes when it rains, it becomes watery. Although they are all practitioners and can walk smoothly even on muddy ground, they are still a little worried. "I know, if your Grandpa Jian is disobedient, we will ignore him." Hearing the coaxing tone of the child, Shu Yue felt a little melancholy in her heart. She glanced at Yan Xiao, who was very confused whether to laugh or cry. ??Bai Hengyu took out the kettle they brought with them, asked Shuyue to drink a few sips of water, and asked Yan Xiao, "I heard from Instructor Lu that something happened, is it serious?" Yan Xiao took a cantaloupe, cut it open with a knife, and divided it between the two young ones. He said first, "I washed it when I brought it over." (End of this chapter) Chapter 990： Meet Yan Xiao (3) Chapter 990 Meeting Yan Xiao (3) This is the answer to Bai Hengyus question. It was quite serious. I saw the bones and needed a lot of stitches. ?But it doesnt matter. If you want to fight, you have to bear the consequences. " Yan Xiao is quite open to this. To be precise, his heart is strong enough. He came out of that era, and Bai Lie kept finding work for him during those years, asking him to clean up the mess. The children in front of him In his eyes, it was actually just a small fight. ?After thinking about it, Shu Yue is a little girl, and she is still different from when they raised Bai Lie. He added, "We Shuyue don''t have to think so much. If someone bullies you, you can run away if you can. If you can''t run, you have to be drugged. It''s too late to drug them. We have other ways. No matter what we use, you can protect us." Just be yourself. Nothing is more important than your own body." After speaking, he teased Shuyue, "Being stabbed by a knife like that hurts a lot. We Shuyue are fine and we won''t suffer that fate." Shu Yue ate the cantaloupe slowly and nodded heavily after listening. She explained their daily life to Yan Xiao, "So Grandpa Yan, you don''t have to worry at all. We can just live a normal life." Thinking about it, he assured, "Yuyu and I will carry the poison and the **** given by Grandpa Jian with us wherever we go. We will definitely be fine by then." Yan Xiao felt relieved now, but he still stuffed Shuyue and Bai Hengyu with a lot of gadgets for self-defense. ?There are two exquisite hand crossbows inside. Looking at the workmanship and materials, Shuyue''s eyes lit up and she liked them very much. Yan Xiao smiled and said, "Grandpa Jian has been working on this carefully for a long time. You must carry it with you and put it under your pillow when you sleep." Shu Yue agreed, but Bai Hengyu gave Yan Xiao a strange look. ?What this says... - Eight o''clock in the evening, single dormitory building, dormitory 302. ?There was a knock on the dormitory door, and Bai Hengyu got up and opened the door. As expected, Lu Jingyi followed in, carrying a small half bucket of milk. Shuyue and the others stayed at Yan Xiao''s place for half the afternoon and brought back a lot of food. Their original plan was to try the insect detoxification method on Bai Lie, but it was temporarily shelved. ?First, he spent a lot of time in Yan Xiao''s place, and second, Lu Jingyi asked about the location of the dormitory. Bai Hengyu was a little suspicious that Lu Jingyi might want to make a surprise inspection. Obviously their guess was correct. ?Lu Jingyi glanced at the kerosene stove in the room and handed the milk to Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth, "Want to drink milk tea?" ?Lu Jingyi nodded without any embarrassment and took out a bag of green tea and dried jasmine tea from his pocket. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: ?The preparations are complete enough. ?However, this is not a big deal. Bai Hengyu directly lit the kerosene stove and took a pot to start cooking. Its just right. Shuyue has also been out of food recently, so its just right for you to bring it. Lu Jingyi sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, watching Bai Hengyu''s step-by-step operation, and the more he watched, the more depressed he became. He went through this step several times, but he wasted a bucket of milk and did not get the taste he wanted. To make matters worse, he drank a lot of milk tea with various strange flavors. ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, who didn''t know how many experiments Lu Jingyi had done in private, were actually more curious about the origin of the milk. No one would have thought it strange that Shu Yue and the others had taken out the milk green to drink in the first two days, but if they wanted to drink it later, they had to sneak around the house, otherwise they would not be able to explain how they had it in the summer. milk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 991： Strange knock on the door in the middle of the night (1) Chapter 991: Strange knock on the door in the middle of the night (1) This! I brought it from the mission hall! " There is milk in the redemption window in the mission hall. Its just that no one has exchanged it at all so far. Milk cannot be kept for a long time and can only be used to make cakes and snacks. ?This time he carried it over easily. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu looked at each other and saw the same depression in each other''s eyes. ??If they had known that there was such a good thing, then why did they keep drinking milk tea secretly? ??Lu Jingyi took a cup of milky green that had just come out of the pot and sipped it slowly. It was still fragrant with the fragrance of green tea and jasmine. "Do you want to sell this?" Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: ?Ask them to sell milk tea? How to sell? Lu Jingyi: Lu Jingyi was really confused. He actually thought that he couldn''t find these two little ones every day and ask them to make milk tea for him. If small shops or restaurants also had this, it would save him a lot of trouble. ??Unknown to Instructor Lu, it was all because he wanted to drink. Before Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu could think of what to say, Lu Jingyi had already changed the subject, "Don''t you live in the other room?" Shuyue was stunned. Lu Jingyi glanced at the bed not far away. There were two cute little pillows on it. At first glance, its the two. ?He gave Bai Hengyu a thoughtful look, and when Shuyue didn''t react, he repeated: "Is there one room left?" Instructor, dont you have a place to stay? Lu Jingyi raised his eyebrows, "No?" Shu Yue: No, no. Her eyes were a little wandering. "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll go and pack up. I''ll be back soon." Bai Hengyu stood up and walked out without saying a word. He only rubbed Shuyue''s little head before leaving. Shuyue blinked, and Lu Jingyi had already gone to see what was going on, "Why, the bedroom next door is like a pig''s nest for you, and you don''t dare to let me go in and take a look?" Shu Yue''s lips twitched, thinking that she had nothing to hide, "That house is now occupied by Brother Shitou, but Brother Shitou has never lived in it until now. He only comes here occasionally to take a look. ? ? Shitou was determined to play the pig and eat the tiger, so except for occasionally strolling around in the name of taking a walk, he spent the rest of the time staying in their dormitory and hanging out with a group of people in the dormitory. Lu Jingyi frowned, "That little friend of yours... ?Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin, I heard that they moved in together? Where is their house? " Zhao Tianlang is right across the street! Ask if I can lend it to him and ask him to go there? Shu Yue: Oh. Shuyue simply went out to find Zhao Tianlang. As a result, everyone is naturally happy. Zhao Tianlang was not happy at all. It would be great if Lu Jingyi moved into 303 next door. ?They are worried that someone is ignorant and forms a gang to rob the single dormitory here. If Lu Jingyi is here to control the house, they can sleep more soundly at night. However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. ?Lu Jingyi lives next door to give them a sense of security. Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin live in 301 next door, and Lu Jingyi lives next door on the other side. This sense of security is overwhelming. ?But because he was there, Shuyue didn''t dare to say anything in the room. She didn''t even dare to do anything to make any noise, let alone try to detoxify for the first time. She did not dare to underestimate Lu Jingyi''s ability at all. ??Bai Hengyu saw that Shu Yue was dejected, and he had nothing to do. In the end, the two of them could only quietly read, study, and sleep. Ran ?At midnight, there was a sudden knock on the door in the room. One after another, adding a bit of weirdness to the night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 992： Strange knock on the door in the middle of the night (2) Chapter 992: Strange knock on the door in the middle of the night (2) Shu Yues consciousness returned and she suddenly felt horrified. But for just a moment, he was brought into a familiar embrace, feeling the familiar temperature and breath, "Fish...huh?" Shuyue was blocked as soon as she opened her mouth. She shut her mouth obediently, her moist eyes looking a little dazed. ??Bai Hengyu pulled the thin quilt and coaxed her in a low voice: "It''s a little strange. We don''t care. There should be some movement next door." ?This next door is talking about Lu Jingyi. Shu Yue also quietly lowered her voice very low, "Then we won''t go out." Shuyue also took Bai Hengyu''s hand and touched a cold object and handed it to him. Bai Hengyu was stunned for a moment, but he was calm when he reacted. He even loaded the other one and loaded it. His hand gently ran along Shuyue''s hair, coaxing her to sleep. The knocking on the door was not very loud, but it was intermittent, soft and heavy and continued for a few minutes. Finally, the door opened next door. ?That should be the sound of Lu Jingyi being woken up and opening the door. At almost the same time, the knocking on the door of Shu Yues house also stopped. Shuyue couldn''t help but **** up her little ears, and her breathing seemed to slow down a bit. However, apart from the breath and breathing of the fish, she could only hear the whistling wind outside, and she didn''t even hear the footsteps. Shuyue felt a little fussy again and shrank into Yuyu''s arms. ?This night, Shu Yue slept restlessly. The previous knocks on the door were always far and near. Shuyue slept in a daze that night. When she woke up again, it was early in the morning, and she was woken up by the knock on the door again. Shu Yue was not very awake, but her body was already tense. But the next moment she heard the sound coming from the door, she was instantly relieved. Its Lu Jingyi! Shuyue was a little confused and sat up holding the quilt. She looked at Yuyu who opened the door and asked, "Instructor?" ?Lu Jingyi said yes. Bai Hengyu looked confused when he saw Shuyue wearing a sleeveless nightgown with her little arms like lotus joints and her fluffy and soft hair. She looked so cute. She frowned and took two steps forward. Tuck the little girl into bed. You continue to sleep, its okay. There was a lot of noise last night, and now this morning, there is Lu Jingyi in the house, and Shuyue feels at ease. ?She lay back obediently, but she was still curious about what happened last night. Lu Jingyi twitched his lips when he saw the boy was afraid that others would take a second look at his wife, and went directly to the topic, "Did you hear the knock on the door last night?" Shu Yue instantly became energetic. ??Bai Hengyu tucked Shuyue into a quilt and then said, "I heard it. ??She knocked on the door in the middle of the night without saying a word or announcing her door. Shuyue and I ignored her. Who knows if they were here to steal things? Didnt you say that some people have already started to use knives..." ?Lu Jingyi pondered slightly, "I went out to open the door and saw no one." Shu Yue: ! ! I wanted to come over and ask you last night, but seeing that you were so silent, I thought you were not awake yet. So he didnt disturb the two little ones sleep last night and came over this morning. Bai Hengyu saw Shuyue''s moist eyes open, full of curiosity, shock and disbelief. He pulled the quilt to cover her, covering the little girl''s head, and then asked Lu Jingyi, "You Then open the door and the knocking on the door will stop. There is no blind spot in the corridor, but if you go fast enough, you can climb out of the window. " ?This window refers to the end of the corridor, that is, the window at the door of 301. (End of this chapter) Chapter 993： Strange knock on the door in the middle of the night (3) Chapter 993: Strange knock on the door in the middle of the night (3) On the third floor, after training, jumping will not hurt your muscles and bones. Lu Jingyi casually took out the detachable metal plate on the wrist guard and threw it on the table with a clanking sound. Hearing Bai Hengyu say this, he hummed, "I checked, the window is open, and there is a water pipe there. Climb down." Not difficult. ??And all the windows on the second and first floors were open at that time. " Shuyue poked her little head out of the quilt, glanced at Yuyu who had already taken out a small kerosene stove to light some warm water, and asked curiously: "But I didn''t hear any footsteps last night! ?I didnt hear your footsteps either. " Lu Jingyi twitched the corner of his mouth, "If you can hear me, I won''t have to mess around." Shuyue let out a little embarrassment because she was so stupid. Thinking about it, it seems to be the same reason. The skill of walking without making a sound, if she wanted to, she might be able to do it. If you think about what Lu Jingyi said, that person might have jumped from the third floor window into the second floor window, then jumped down into the first floor window, or stepped on this row of windows and jumped directly downstairs, so many No wonder Lu Jingyi failed to catch anyone. no Is the person knocking on the door a bad person? "have no idea." ??Bai Hengyu glanced at Shuyue. Shuyue felt guilty and retracted her little head, "Sleep, sleep, I''ll sleep." ??Bai Hengyu looked at the small bulge even under the quilt, with a bit of amusement in his eyes, and asked Lu Jingyi, "How do you eat?" ?Lu Jingyi raised his eyebrows, "Eat, there is a working meal." He took out a stack of tickets and said, "That''s it. There''s nothing to be curious about. It''s just the same level as what I used to eat halfway up the mountain. There are a few slices of meat. It just tastes good. I want to eat well." You have to spend your own money. ?However, those who work here and are familiar with the base''s operation mode, take jobs when they are short of money, or go out for a walk in the mountains and earn money when they come back, these people are really not short of money. Whats more, none of them were short of money. There are many opportunities to make extra money. but- ?Bai Hengyu still threw a small bag of points cards to Lu Jingyi. The cloth bag was issued by the base. There was a small cloth bag containing about a thousand points. If you dont eat, you wont get it for free, and the points wont cost you money. Lu Jingyi''s mood was a little complicated. He held the small bag and smiled, "Are you sure you want to give this to me? Keep this small bag and I might be able to move forward in the queue." ?Bai Hengyu ignored him. They really didn''t have to get those rankings. Besides, they had a lot of point cards in their hands. In addition to the ones they found in the training area of ??the teaching building, they also found some in the mountains. It''s really a good idea to use this. It''s nothing, not to mention that this assessment is only a third of the way, and they won''t really be sitting around waiting to die. Shuyue poked her head out again and smiled, "Instructor, you have to learn to save money to marry a wife. You see you are quite old. My dad is about the same age as you, and he already has such a big baby like me. " Shu Yue was a little pleased when she talked about Bai Lie. "Then why don''t you talk about your uncle? Your uncle doesn''t have a wife." Lu Jingyi said this smoothly, but when he thought of Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie, he was still filled with regret. However, he did not show this feeling in front of Shu Yue. Even though they all know now, Shu Yue already knew that something might have happened to Bai Lienan Qingyuan since Xici took the fake reporter to the fence courtyard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 994： Lu Jingyi’s life events (1) Chapter 994 Lu Jingyis Lifetime Events (1) "That''s different. It''s good for my uncle to have my father." Shu Yue said this as she opened her mouth. After saying it, she realized something was strange. As soon as Bai Hengyu poured a glass of water and took a sip, he choked. Shu Yue looked innocent, everything she said was true! ??Bai Hengyu silently took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Looking at the blank expression of his little girl looking at her, he nodded, "You are right." Shuyue nodded happily. ??The reason Nan Qingyuan used it to deal with Bai Lie was that he didn''t think it was appropriate to have an outsider in their family, or something else. But their family members actually knew the reason why Nan Qingyuan was unwilling. Nan Qingyuan feels guilty and indebted to Bai Lie. He feels that he owes Bai Lie twenty years for the country. In the future, he will naturally compensate his father for twenty, forty, and sixty years. Of course, this is the mentality. In the final analysis, it is him. I am happy with myself. ?Shu Yue can actually understand this feeling if she puts herself in her shoes. ?Even if Shu Yue were in that position, her choice would probably be similar. Their family is very good now, super good. That is, the two elders are still absent. Shuyue''s mood has changed from Bai Lienan Qingyuan hanging with a breath and not knowing when to die, to the hope of detoxification. Therefore, after hearing this this time, there is no more collapse and despair, but in her heart It''s inevitable that it still doesn''t taste very good. Lu Jingyi laughed. ?However, in his heart, he felt that Shuyue was just talking like a child, and he had his own understanding of Nan Qingyuan being single. Those who wander in the darkness have seen too many ups and downs, and it is difficult for them to open their hearts to others. And for this kind of people, if you are more selfish, you can find yourself a ''nanny''-like wife, and ask her to be gentle, gentle, diligent and thrifty, which is all right. There is also Nan Qingyuan, who is a responsible person. , he has his own principles for his relatives, family and friends. ?He is unwilling to hand over his true heart, unwilling to share his thoughts more with outsiders, and would rather be alone. Lu Jingyi looked at Shuyue who looked like a blank piece of paper that day. After all, she didn''t analyze a man''s heart for a seven-year-old baby and a ten-year-old kid who wanted to abduct his wife. The way they get along is actually quite good, and they dont need to know anything dark. Okay, Ill take the points. As long as you dont regret it when the results come out. " ? He ??had read the student records and knew that Shu Yue Bai Hengyu had no shortage of points, so he did not feel too much pressure to get them. After thinking about it, he added, "I will stay next door at night, and you just sleep at night." Shu Yue said, still not quite understanding what the knock on the door was last night. no Instructor, you havent said anything yet, why havent you married a wife yet? To be honest, Shuyue is quite curious. ?In this era, there are very few people who are not married in their twenties. Generally, the age of eighteen is the normal age for a blind date. Those who have a job and a good family environment are probably in their early twenties, but Lu Jingyi is already in his mid-twenties. Lu Jingyi: You are quite concerned... Shu Yue laughed. No, cough Facing Lu Jingyi''s dark face, Shu Yue finally told the truth, "A teacher bribed me and asked me whether we were familiar with you after spending so much time together, living in the same courtyard, and whether I had any lesbians that I liked, and who would like my future wife." What are your requirements and what type do you like? (End of this chapter) Chapter 995： Lu Jingyi’s life events (2) Chapter 995 Lu Jingyis Lifetime Events (2) ?Oh, let me help keep an eye on you to see if any lesbians are approaching you. " ?Of course thats not what it says, but thats what it means. ??Lu Jingyi''s expression didn''t show any strange changes. He leaned back on the sofa and said, "Tell me, how did you make it up?" "ah!" So calm. Shu Yue picked at the corner of the quilt and said, "I didn''t say much, I just wanted to help you find out the enemy''s situation, so what..." Before Shu Yue could say anything more, she faced Lu Jingyi''s half-smiling expression and swallowed back her vague words in a panic. I really didnt say anything. ?She even tried to coax me with candies. Instructor and we have such a good relationship, I cant sell you just for two pieces of fruit candies! I definitely dont know anything. Our instructor is such a cold person. How could he like lesbians if he is so cold? No..." "You''d better shut up." Lu Jingyi''s face turned dark. "oh!" Shu Yue was particularly obedient and kept her mouth shut. ??Bai Hengyu couldn''t help but laugh, and was a little curious, "When did it happen? I do not know how? " ??Bai Hengyu was really surprised. He and Shu Yue were almost inseparable, but she really didn''t know about it. During the exam, the basic course on Chinese medicine is not about memorizing the medicinal properties of medicinal materials. That was memorized to the teacher one by one. The kind of separate dark room. After Shuyue finished memorizing that day, the teacher somehow found out that Shuyue and Lu Jingyi lived in the same courtyard, so he began to secretly inquire about Lu Jingyi, and even gave her fruit candies. He smiled so fakely that he clearly wanted to be grateful to her. He wanted to develop her into her ear retribution god, but he didn''t know how to put away the disgust in his eyes. ?Although, Shu Yue is still not very clear about why the teacher dislikes her. ?Bai Hengyu frowned, "How many times." Others had to memorize it for three to five minutes for the assessment, ten minutes at most was enough, but Shuyue was called out for ten or twenty minutes every time. However, he didn''t see Shu Yue say anything, so he didn''t pay attention. Its strange how Shu Yue reacted. At that time, Bai Lienan Qingyuan had just had an accident. She was still immersed in a semi-collapsed mood. She really had no interest in a female teacher who was in love with her. At that time, she could only deal with it. ?Later she realized that the female teacher was heading towards Lu Jingyi, and Shuyue paid a little more attention. ?Of course, this cannot be said in front of Lu Jingyi. Shuyue also assured Lu Jingyi, "I really didn''t say anything. I didn''t actually react when she started to say it, but instructor, you really only go back to the dormitory every day and don''t go out. That''s what I said when she asked. I said you stay in the house and I dont know. Later, she asked too many questions and I reacted. I just pretended not to know, and there was nothing she could do to me. " Shuyue said and complained, "Instructor, you are too worthless, just two pieces of fruit candies." "I will give you a mountain of gold and silver and you will sell me." Shuyue nodded, "Yes!" Youre right! Shu Yue is not afraid at all. "She will go to the mountains and silver mountains for me, and I will definitely give you half as an instructor when the time comes." Then I still have to thank you? This tone is a bit wrong! Shuyue looked at Yuyu with an innocent face and asked for help. ??Bai Hengyu poured the honey water and handed the cup to Lu Jingyi. He turned around and gave the cup to Shuyue, blocking Shuyue behind him. Lu Jingyi, who was watching this carefully, was speechless. Okay, Im leaving, I have to go see other places. (End of this chapter) Chapter 996： Shuyue’s little skirt (1) Chapter 996 Shu Yues Little Skirt (1) Shuyue looked at the back of Lu Jingyi as he left in a hurry, stuck out her little head and asked Yuyu, "The instructor is anxious?" ?Bai Hengyu: Probably, maybe I feel a little inferior for not having a wife. Lu Jingyi staggered when he just left the house. - Shuyue hugged the quilt and laughed for a while, then turned to look at the balcony with the curtains open. It was not very bright outside the glass. She blinked and suddenly thought of a question, "Yuyu, why didn''t we open the door?" ??Bai Hengyu was holding a beautiful little skirt in his hand, thinking about asking Shuyue to wear it for him later. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows. Didnt your father say not to open the door to strangers? Shu Yue: It seems to make sense. "Yuyu, you actually listen to my father''s words so much. Dad will be very happy to know." "Are you sure he is happy and not trying to deal with me?" ?Bai Hengyu laughed and sat on the edge of the bed, hugging the little girl and kissing her on the cheek. Shu Yue: Shu Yue stared at him with a dull face, "You also know that my father is not happy?" ??Bai Hengyu said with a smile on his face when he was calm, "You don''t know?" ?Although this is a rhetorical question, they actually know the answer. Shuyue Bai Hengyu stared wide-eyed, and for a while she felt a little embarrassed and looked away. ?This atmosphere lasted until when I went out to eat in the morning, I unexpectedly met Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang. ?Yi Yijin looked back and forth between Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue twice, showing a thoughtful expression. ??Zhao Tianlang is very arrogant. The first time he saw Shu Yue, he saw the modified cheongsam skirt with a white background and a print on her body. Hey, are you so early today? Zhao Tianlang was surprised and looked at Shu Yue''s clothes several times. Shu Yue didnt know why and was a little confused. Suddenly she heard Zhao Tianlang say, So you can also wear skirts? Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue twitched the corner of her mouth, "I wore it last year too." Zhao Tianlang scratched his head and chuckled, "Forgot. ?But your skirt is quite nice. Was it made by an old tailor? " ?He turned his head quietly, and when he saw that no one around him was paying attention, he lowered his voice and said, "My grandma also has clothes like this, as well as small embroidered shoes! She liked it. It''s a pity that I can''t wear it now. I heard that it was made by an experienced tailor, one who used to make clothes for wealthy families. It was very expensive. " Shuyue was stunned. Little Pangdun should be talking about cheongsam. ??Little Fatty chuckled, "Shu Yue, you are so good-looking. If you were in our old kindergarten, you would definitely be the bride for the most number of times." Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: Stop dreaming, there is no chance for you, this is my wife. ?Bai Hengyu put his arms around Shu Yues shoulders to declare his sovereignty. Shu Yue is only filled with embarrassment, what kind of ghost is the bride? ?Little Pangdun didnt hear any of Bai Hengyus words, and just stared at Shu Yue to express his remarks. Shu Yue, Im not used to wearing it like this, but it looks good. ?Yi Yijin pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and picked up a chopstick of cold cucumber, "It looks pretty good." Shu Yue: Shu Yue was a little embarrassed after being praised by her friends. ??This dress was given to Shuyue by the old man when the seasons changed from spring to summer. There were several similar sets, and the workmanship and style were quite good. Not only the clothes, but also shoes, hats, bags, etc. Its just that Shuyue rarely wears it. The training uniforms issued by the base are of good fabric and good workmanship. This is what they usually wear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 997： Shuyue’s little skirt (2) Chapter 997 Shu Yues Little Skirt (2) As for why Im wearing it today To be honest, Shuyue didnt know why she was wearing it today. Anyway, Yuyu took it out and asked her to put it on, so Shuyue naturally put it on. ?It''s pretty casual. Shu Yue is very casual and has no requirements on what to wear. The main thing is that she is comfortable. As for the rest, all her attention is focused on Bai Lienan Qingyuan and her studies, while the rest is on Bai Hengyu and other family members. She really doesn''t care about what she is wearing. Shu Yue is quite casual, but Bai Hengyu is not casual at all. When Shu Yue talked about the teacher who taught the basics of Chinese medicine earlier, even though what Shu Yue said was not so straightforward, he still sensed that their little baby was looked down upon by others. He felt a little unhappy and a little distressed. ?At that time, he was angry at first. He was angry that the teacher didnt know how noble a person he was, so he despised their little baby. After getting angry, he began to reflect a little. After thinking carefully about the life of their little baby, it was indeed a bit rough. There were hairbands, hairpins, and skirts from other companies. Since Nan Qingyuan Bailie''s accident, Shuyue had basically never touched those things again. He then took a small skirt and asked Shuyue to put it on first. Bai Hengyu actually doesnt care about the clothes he wears. Generally, what you wear is comfortable. Because of Lu Jingyi and others, the fabric of their training uniforms is actually better than that of normal training uniforms. He thinks it is pretty good and comfortable enough to wear, so thats fine. But, he doesnt think so now. ??Bai Hengyu, who has always pampered Shuyue and the little baby, spared no effort, how could he be willing to let her suffer such injustice? ?But of course, he couldn''t analyze these mental journeys in front of so many people. "Wow- Shu Yue, your dress is so beautiful! " They were talking when suddenly someone ran past their table and braked suddenly. Its Zeng Tian and Erya! "Thanks." Zeng Tian couldnt move his eyes away. This is just like that cheongsam, except that your little skirt still looks good, and the bottom is obviously better than the normal cheongsam Zeng Tian was chirping, but his whole spirit was different at the moment. Shu Yue''s lips curved upward. Although she didn''t like to see Er Ya, to be precise, she didn''t want to see Er Ya, but when she heard that Zeng Tian was still the same as before, Shu Yue couldn''t help but be happy. In reply to Zeng Tian''s words, "The clothes were given by people in the family. I don''t know exactly what happened. Which dormitory do you live in, Zeng Tian?" Shu Yue tried to change the subject. However- Shu Shuyue was stunned for a moment when she got the answer, but thinking about it, it seemed reasonable. It was said before that Zeng Tian was assigned to a three-person dormitory here, but Zeng Tian was at the bottom of the overall ranking at that time, and lived in a single dormitory, which was at the end of the crane. For this reason, there were not many rooms by the time Zeng Tian arrived, so it was naturally impossible to stay with them. However, as mentioned earlier, Zeng Tian always had some fears in her mind when she went to bed at night, and could not sleep night after night. Now that she moved to the mountains, the situation has improved a lot, but in the end she still dragged Erya with her. Living. Zeng Tian was quite happy when she talked about this, "You don''t know that Erya can clean the house. The house is super clean, and she can do a lot of things that I can''t do, but you can''t." ?Zeng Tian had an expression of admiration on her face. Shu Yue: What can Shuyue say! She still said nothing. ?However, Erya said, "Where did you get this skirt?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 998： Shuyue’s little skirt (3) Chapter 998 Shu Yues Little Skirt (3) ?These words sound harsh. Shuyue doesnt have a good impression of Erya, but its not exactly disgusting either. ?It felt like watching a little kid who was always getting into trouble in weird places, wanting to cause trouble, and liked to compare. She had no time to care about, and was an insignificant person that she couldn''t understand. Shu Yue has always adopted an attitude of ignoring such people. Unexpectedly, Erya did not have this awareness. Shu Yue, who had automatically blocked Erya, rarely looked at Erya. ??Now Erya is delicate and pretty, her former dark and yellow complexion has faded, and she is still a little thin, but she is not as skinny as before with only bones. She was wearing a short-sleeved shirt from the training uniform issued by the base, and a pair of overalls that had been remade from the training uniform. She looked energetic. To be honest, Erya has been able to transform into this in less than a year, and the base deserves the most credit. Shu Yue mentally expressed her gratitude to the base, and then looked at Erya with doubts. What you asked is so strange. Its also very annoying. ??Yes, Bai Erya, why do you ask that? ??Oh, you want to know where you bought this dress, right? " Zeng Tian lives up to her name, with a smile that makes people feel sweet just looking at her. Shuyue''s mood improved and she happily replied, "I don''t know about this, I just wear it." Zeng Tian nodded in agreement upon hearing this. My mother likes to match my clothes. She glanced at the dress on her body and the training shoes on her feet, and winced a little, "If my mother only knew that I matched it like this, she would nag me to death, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t know, hehe." Shuyue was quite envious of Zeng Tian''s carefree and innocent attitude, but Erya was still persistent, "These are your new clothes, brand new. My second uncle has been dead for more than half a year..." Shuyue''s expression turned cold instantly, and she looked at Erya with cold eyes. ?Zeng Tian and Zhao Tianlang looked at Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu with a shocked expression. Yi Yijin frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. ??Bai Hengyu''s dark eyes were also gloomy. Erya was so shocked that he shut up in an instant and hid back on reflex. His mind instantly recalled the ferocious look of Bai Hengyu when he picked up the bench and hit Lin Jiaojiao. I, Im not wrong. Erya said something nonchalantly, pulled Zeng Tian and ran away. Shuyue kept watching Erya disappear into the crowd with her cool eyes, and then she looked back. She lowered her eyelashes and continued eating. However, her mind was still a little empty. It was not until she was eating that she noticed that the taste of the white porridge had changed, and the rice grains had turned into shrimps. Only then did she focus her eyes and found that most of the shrimps in the cucumber and shrimps had been transferred to her bowl of white porridge. inside. ?Her original melancholy mood dissipated in an instant, and she was still a little bit dumbfounded, "I''m fine." After a pause, he said, I just miss my dad. Still a little down. ??Bai Hengyu looked at the little girl who said she was fine, but looked at the little girl with pity written all over her body, and felt very distressed. What should I do if my wife is unhappy? He looked at the sunny weather outside, and the sun was shining yesterday, and the muddy ground outside was a little easier to walk on. Bai Hengyu rubbed Shuyue''s little head, "Shall we have a picnic at noon?" "ah?" Shuyue tilted her head and looked at Bai Hengyu. She was stunned for a moment before finally understanding what Yuyu meant. She nodded, "Okay, bring some seasonings. Let''s go fishing and eat grilled fish?" ?Hmm, how about getting some more beggar chickens? Bring one to Grandpa Yan and the instructor as well. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 999： Picnic, savage? (1) Chapter 999: Picnic, savage? (1) ??Bai Hengyu has no objections. ??While they were talking, Xiaopangdun started to swallow his saliva, and even Yi Yijin didn''t look away. ??Bai Hengyu disliked it. You can bring food, but dont even think about following along. ?Yi Yijin Zhao Tianlang: The two of them were frustrated for a moment, but they understood it. They felt that Bai Hengyu wanted to make Shuyue happy and was a little embarrassed in front of them. After some winking, he asked Shuyue to eat meat and asked Shuyue to have fun. Be happy. By the way, they all played together. Shu Yue: I dont quite understand how to take advantage of all their shares. Shu Yues mouth twitched. How about Are you coming along? " Shuyue said this hesitantly, and then she saw Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang looking over at them, with hope written in their eyes. Shu Yue, who originally meant to be polite, couldn''t bear it. She turned to look at Yuyu, planning to leave such a difficult rejection to him. However- Okay, you can follow me and attack. Bai Hengyu, who had not successfully received Shu Yues message, changed his mind again. Shu Yue: ?Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang were instantly happy. They ate much faster and began to ask Bai Hengyu what they needed to bring. They would see if they could get it together. If not, they would go to the exchange window to change. " ??Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows, and while picking up vegetables for Shuyue and taking care of Shuyue to eat, he said: "The meat can be hunted directly, and the potatoes and sweet potatoes can be sliced ??and roasted. You should bring something for yourself. Shuyue likes to eat grilled eggplant. We didnt have this when we opened the box. Please help us go to the exchange area to see if there are any that can be exchanged. Two or three exchanges will be enough for us. There are also a few garlic, a few cutting boards, do not need large, small, and can cut eggplant. This is not possible. The others, Shu Yue and I both have. ?At that time, I thought about having a barbecue when I went up the mountain, so I took it with me. " ?? Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin got the task. After Hululu finished eating, they made an appointment with Shu Yue and the others to meet up, so they wisely left first. Before leaving, they even winked at Bai Hengyu. Shu Yue looked confused, and Bai Hengyu was a little amused, "They made room for us and let me coax you." Shu Yue: Children know so much! Then why dont you coax? "Then do you think I took you out to play to find the box?" Bai Hengyu pinched her face, "Am I wronged by having to bring two light bulbs for a good date?" Shu Yue: It would be great to tell a seven-year-old that you are a date! Are you in a better mood now? Yes, yes, my fish is super powerful. ?Bai Hengyu accepted it without any guilt. ?Seeing that Shuyue was still in the mood to chat with him, Bai Hengyu felt relieved. He was not so depressed about not being able to kiss the little girl when he wanted to go out to play later. Anyway, they sit and lie together. - Outings and other activities are secondary. ??People who live in the mountains really dont care much about the mountains. They just hunt, find a place with a relatively better scenery and view, and start processing ingredients. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t ask Shu Yue to intervene, he didn''t even take any action himself, instructing Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang to do it. They cant? Last year Shuyue would kill chickens, pluck out their feathers and clean their internal organs, kill fish and scrape their scales all by herself. Why cant you do it anymore? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1000： Picnic, savage? (2) Chapter 1000: Picnic, Savage? (2) ??Bai Hengyu''s words were not so short, his words were concise and concise. He always spoke like this, and Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang didn''t think it was a big deal. but- You told me earlier. Next time you do this, just call us! Zhao Tianlang said this first. He patted Bai Hengyu on the shoulder, glanced at Shuyue who was not far away and was looking at the wreath that Bai Hengyu had just made. He dragged Bai Hengyu farther away and lowered his voice. Shuyue heard the movement and looked over blankly, but unfortunately it was a little far away and she couldn''t hear it. ?However, one can see the hatred on Zhao Tianlang''s face, and Yi Yijing pushing up his glasses with a look of approval. Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin both thought very simply. Shu Yue is so young. Bai Lie doted on her so much in the past and Nan Qingyuan doted on her so much. Now there are not so many people who regard her as a pain in the eyes. They can A little more help can''t force Shuyue to do menial jobs that are not necessary at such a young age. ?Especially when Bai Hengyu also regards Shu Yue as his future wife. He is a man, how could he let his wife feel so wronged! It is a skill to be able to pamper your wife and children even better than before! Shuyue didn''t know what was going on. She looked at it for a while and then looked away, wondering if she should pick some small mushrooms and bake them. The weather had always been rainy, but now that it was sunny, a lot of mushrooms appeared. ?It must taste good. Shu Yue had not had much time to pick the mushrooms when Bai Hengyu came over. ?Bai Hengyu was quite interested. He lowered his voice and shouted something into Shu Yue''s ear. Daughter-in-law. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue blinked, and Bai Hengyu had already taken her little hand, "Okay, you just need to have fun today, and when you are satisfied and have fun, you''re done." Shu Yue: ??Bai Hengyu picked this small piece of mushrooms by himself, "This is enough for us to eat this meal and there is still something left. There are so many mushrooms in the mountains that we can''t finish them all." Shu Yue made an ooh and asked curiously, "What did you just say?" As for the daughter-in-law or not, Bai Hengyu yells a lot, and she has long been used to it. ??Bai Hengyu smiled and said, "My wife is very capable. She can kill chickens and fish to make soup and cook at the age of six." ??He couldn''t tell Shuyue that the two children thought he was not a man and actually asked his wife to do such menial work, and told him to call him "buddy" if he had anything to do. Shuyue tilted her little head and looked at her. This is different. ?That was the night Bai Lienan Qingyuan had an accident and Bai Hengyu went to see Yan Xiao. Shuyue wanted to stew a nutritious meal for Bai Lie and the others, so she started to stew fish soup and chicken soup for them. ?It was just that one time, and Bai Hengyu never asked her to take action. ??Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows, "What''s the difference? How can I get a wife if I can''t even kill a chicken, duck or fish?" I am doing this for their own good. " Shu Yue: It makes sense. ??Bai Hengyu pulled the person to stand up, picked up the garland lying aside and gave it to Shu Yue to put on her head. Well, our Shuyue has always been a beautiful little girl, but its a pity that we didnt bring a camera. Its not that I didnt bring my camera, its just that I couldnt take it out. At this time of assessment, it is normal for them to bring food, bedding, and a small kerosene stove, but it would be strange if they even bring a camera. Shuyues expression was subtle when she heard Bai Hengyu compliment her on her beauty. She was indeed pretty. But, she is Shu Yues cute kind of good-looking person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1001： Picnic, savage? (3) Chapter 1001: Picnic, savage? (3) After all, he looks similar to Bai Lie when he was a child, so its impossible to be exaggerated. ?But Bai Hengyu was different. She looked at Bai Hengyu''s face and was about to say, "Why do you have the nerve to praise me without looking at yourself," she realized something was wrong. Eh? Yuyu, your face is off. Bai Hengyu''s facial features seem to be different from before. To be precise, the facial features are still the same. The nose, eyes, and mouth are all the same super good-looking ones as before, but when combined together, they no longer have the original stunning look at a glance. a feeling of. He still looks great, but he is still different from before. ??Bai Hengyu turned back and glanced in the direction of Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang, lowered his head, rubbed his face against Shuyue''s face, and naturally said in her ear: "Forgot, that book your grandfather gave me?" Huh? Oh, yes! ?The old man gave Bai Hengyu a book about changing life and appearance. It talks about disguise. It is not as exaggerated as changing the head and face, and the facial features cannot be changed, but it can be made to look different from before with the help of some internal and external factors. The most important thing is that this method has no side effects on people. ?However, she was a little confused in an instant, "Can you still get it back?" ?Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were inseparable, and she didn''t realize why Bai Hengyu made his face look like this. ??Bai Hengyu deliberately teased her, "What should I do if I can''t?" "ah?" Shu Yues expression was momentarily tangled, and it was a bit of a pity. ?That face was so blind that it actually became disabled. and- "Yuyu, you and Mu..." paused for a moment, "ancestors, you don''t look much like each other now." In the past, his appearance was basically the same as the replica of Mu Hanxiao, maybe 70% to 80% more like him, but now, he only looks like 20 to 30% at most. Bai Hengyu originally wanted to distinguish his appearance from Mu Hanxiao, so it would be better if he didn''t look different at all. When Shu Yue said this, Bai Hengyu was very satisfied, but he couldn''t help it after hearing the words "ancestor" Laughed. While the two of them were talking, Zhao Tianlang started calling people. Where he kills chickens and becomes a beggar. ??? I''m a little unsure. Is all the things I took out from my stomach lost, or some of them are still edible? I asked Bai Hengyu to go take a look. ?Bai Hengyu did not ask Shu Yue to follow. ?Everyone who has been there knows how chaotic the situation is when killing chickens with novice hands. ??Bai Hengyu was really worried about what would happen if he encountered a chicken that was spitting blood and running around in a wild manner. Bai Hengyu told Zhao Tianlang that he should just throw it away. What could be eaten after being washed? He also took out the small mushrooms he had just picked, washed them, found bamboo skewers to string them up, and conveniently cut the eggplants he brought out. The bonfire caused Come. ?While he was doing these things, he would occasionally glance at Shu Yue, who was sitting on a neat and clean stone about ten meters away, dangling her legs and looking at the scenery. However- When he buried the muddy lump, he looked up again. In just a moment, Shuyue disappeared. ??Bai Hengyu stood up suddenly, his eyes fell on the empty rock, and his expression became very ugly. Walking through the mountains, the scenery in front of me is constantly receding. Shuyue was carried on the shoulder by the "person" with her head down, feeling uncomfortable. She had just taken off the wreath that Bai Hengyu had made for her, and was counting the flowers on it one by one in boredom. She was thinking about whether to help, but suddenly her vision went dark. When she opened her eyes again, This is already the case. Shu Yue tried her best to calm down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1002： Picnic, savage? (3) Chapter 1002: Picnic, Savage? (3) She controlled her breathing so that no one noticed that she had woken up. At that time, Shu Yue was sitting there playing with nothing on her. Even because she was wearing new clothes, she didnt have any of the original self-defense items on her body. Wrong! There are still some. Shuyue''s eyes fell on her wrist. The wooden bracelet was specially made for her by Jian Zhong. Inside was a soft needle as thin as an ox hair, soaked in medicine. ?Other than that, there are no other things such as gloves and wrist guards. However, Shuyue still gave up on the wooden bracelet on her wrist, and instead chose to check it in the space for the first time. She soon focused on an embroidery needle. She controlled the ointment and applied it on it, but raised her hand. He brushed his hand on his collar. Then, take out the needle, hold it, and **** it by "] ??The effect of the medicine came into play, and the big man carrying Shuyue could not move forward. Instead, he fell forward by relying on inertia, and fell headfirst into the grass, while Shuyue was thrown directly away. Shu Yue got up from the ground with stars in her eyes, tears streaming down her face and she didn''t know whether to rub her head or the hand protecting her head. The big man who had just carried her forward was wearing a torn sweatshirt and a messy beard. At first glance, he looked like a savage. Shu Yue inserted the embroidery needle in her hand into the buckle belt in front of her body. There wasn''t even a pocket on her clothes. Shuyue glanced past the clothes and focused on her shoes. She had to change into training shoes specially for going into the mountains, so there was no place to hide anything. Shu Yue frowned and finally gave up the idea of ??bringing out anything more. She just pinched her wrist and moved forward. The man lying on the ground was really a big man. Shuyue looked at his messy hair, which looked like it had not been washed for many years, and... Wrong! Shu Yues eyes fell on the big mans hand. ??This is a pair of hands that have been well maintained. They are clean and there is no dirt even between the fingernails. Looking at the cocoon on his tiger''s mouth and the slight traces of smoke between his index and middle fingers, her pupils shrank, her steps paused, she turned around and ran away. Fortunately, due to weather problems, it has always been rainy. Even if it is sunny for a day or two, the ground has not dried out, and there are still some footprints on the ground. Shuyue ran back along the footprints, not quite sure whether this big guy was some random person outside or someone in the base who wanted to make the test more difficult. ?However, what is certain is that Yuyu was afraid that she would go crazy when she found out that she was missing. Shuyue wrinkled her little face and felt a little annoyed, but suddenly she noticed the inquisitive eyes that were faintly falling on her diagonally in front of her. Her hair stood up instantly, but she quickly calmed down. This is someone observing her! Since it is observation, it should be more likely to be assessed. ?Of course, it is not ruled out that someone wants to be sneaky and do some small tricks. Shu Yue thought about the matter in her mind without stopping. She also deliberately chose an angle that was not convenient to capture in that direction and left. Until the pair of eyes observing her disappeared, but within a few minutes, eyes from another direction fell on her again. Shu Yues eyes flashed slightly, and her tense nerves relaxed a little. ??If he was really a bad guy, he shouldn''t have been so powerful and sent out so many people, and would have asked people to monitor him along the way! Shu Yue lowered her eyes and continued walking forward, her brain spinning rapidly as she analyzed the situation in front of her and figured out how to find Yuyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1003： black smoke(1) Chapter 1003 Black Smoke (1) However- Shu Yues sense of direction is not good, and technical tasks such as climbing high and looking far away are not suitable for Shu Yue who is empty-handed. ?Furthermore, Shuyue knew what kind of speed Bai Hengyu was. She was running around in the forest, and Bai Hengyu was also looking for her everywhere. It was not convenient, so she might as well... Shuyue continued to walk forward until she reached an open space. She found a place that had been exposed to the sun and made a pile of leaves that were dry but not rotten or damp. She also found some furry things that were easy to ignite and piled them together. Then, she touched the hairband on her head and pulled it. Come down. ?The headband that tied her hair had another crystal flower on it. ??This thing was specially found by Bai Hengyu for Shuyue to use. Bai Hengyu wanted to dress up Shuyue in a more upscale manner. Small hairpins and hair ties can also be used for small ideas. Shuyue didn''t know that, but that didn''t stop her from praising Yuyu in her heart for being prepared for a rainy day. This thing should be able to be used as a convex lens to focus light and ignite fire. ?The eleven o''clock sun in the summer was very worthy of Shuyue''s expectations. The whole process didn''t take long. The fur began to smoke, and soon sparks appeared and caught fire. The dead leaves ignited, followed by the dead wood. ?Shu Yue saw that the fire was burning brightly, so she began to add moist leaves, dead branches and other smoky things to the fire. Because she was worried that the smoke would attract other people, Shu Yue did not wait at the fire, but found a hidden corner to hide herself. Shu Yue guessed that when Bai Hengyu discovered the thick smoke here, he would rush over as soon as possible. However- ?As time passed by, Shuyue felt her stomach began to growl. Bai Hengyu still didn''t make any movement, and Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang''s two classmates were nowhere to be seen. Shuyue has a small brow. She was now in the mountains and had no idea where she was being taken by the big man. When Yuyu found out that she was not around, he would definitely come to her as soon as possible, but he still hasn''t shown up yet. Either Yuyu and the others couldn''t see her, or Yuyu and the others were afraid, or they were tripped by someone, or... Also unconscious. Shu Yues eyes were heavy. She knew very well that no matter what kind of situation it was, it would be very detrimental to Shu Yue. Shuyue came out of the hiding place and continued to fill the bonfire with firewood. She first got some dry firewood and burned the fire vigorously, and then continued to fill the fire with moist and smoky things. The smoke floats higher, so fish can always see it. Her first priority should be to find some food to fill her stomach and maintain her strength. Shu Yues eyes fell on the bonfire for a while, and then she went to look for food around it. The most readily available items are mushrooms and wild vegetables. With these things, I wont starve to death for the time being. As for hunting and picking wild fruits, these are a bit difficult. ??For the former, Shuyue would have to be hungry all the time unless she used drugs to hunt according to her ability. As for the latter, Shuyue didn''t see any wild fruits on the roadside anyway. Shuyue acted very quickly. She started to take action almost as soon as she weighed the pros and cons. ??It''s just that Shuyue still has a bit of bitterness in her heart. She thought of the fish she saw wrapped in mud before she fell into coma, the first-class mud balls, and the ones wrapped there were beggar''s chickens. I dont know if I can still eat it today. ?There is also barbecue Shu Yues mouth started to salivate when she thought about barbecue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1004： black smoke(2) Chapter 1004 Black Smoke (2) Shu Yue picked out a few pieces of burning red charcoal and piled them into a small pile. She took some peeled branches and skewered some small mushrooms and roasted them on the charcoal fire. ?Her white and tender little hands were now stained with green tree sap, gray charcoal ash, and some mud. She sighed a little, her eyes were a little sore, and then she shook her head. I am really spoiled. ?Bai Lie didn''t cause her to be wronged, and they were temporarily, well, absent. Bai Hengyu took care of her, and she didn''t feel wronged either. At this moment, when I encounter this little thing, I feel a little unacceptable in my heart. I am still too squeamish. Shuyue glanced at her little arms, which were white, tender, fleshy and easy to pinch. They were relatively clean. She rubbed her eyes with her arm to put away the emotions that shouldn''t exist, turned over the mushroom skewers, and poked the ground with a small stick. She didn''t even wear a veil. The handkerchief was in a small bag, which also contained some other things. Yuyu helped her carry it... The roasted mushrooms dont taste as bad as Shuyue thought. Even though there was no seasoning, no dipping sauce, and nothing, when she skewered the mushrooms on the branches, she calmly rubbed some salt on them. The salt melted into the mushrooms when they were roasted, and they were quite delicious. ?This gave Shu Yue a little comfort in her heart. Shuyue ate a few bunches of mushrooms to fill herself up. More than half an hour had passed, but Bai Hengyu and the others still hadn''t found them. Shu Yue''s delicate eyebrows moved, she rubbed the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand, picked up a long wooden stick of suitable thickness, placed the carbonized tip on a rock and rubbed it, while her eyes fell on her eyes. He paused for a moment, then dug out the lining on the heel of the training shoe, which was later sewn on to prevent chafing, and pretended to pull out a few pills. This is drugged. Weapons, self-defense drugs, these are used for self-protection. ??The bonfire, this is to guide Bai Hengyu who may be looking for him. Shuyue glanced at the sky again. ??The blue sky and white clouds were mixed with a few gray clouds, and it was estimated that it would rain. She glanced at the space, fed Bai Lienan Qingyuan lunch, and silently calculated the time. They replenished Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy before leaving the base. It was about nine o''clock in the morning. The vitality in their bodies can sustain consumption for about ten hours, which means that before seven o''clock in the evening, she must find Bai Hengyu and have a separate and private place with him, so that she can give Bai Lienan Qingyuan two people Replenish enough energy. Shuyue''s pupils shrank, and her heart trembled. She glanced at the sun above her head. It was already noon, which meant that regardless of all factors, she only had seven hours before she had to meet up with Bai Hengyu. Shu Yue pursed her lips, her drooped eyelashes covering her heavy gaze. Now, she couldn''t sit still and wait for death. Shuyue stood up, picked up a few more burning firewood, and continued walking along the road, leaving the footprints left by the big guy. Although Shu Yue actually had some guesses, the footprints left by this big fake savage might also be fake, but it didnt matter. You had to take a look to know what was going on. Worried that Bai Hengyu might miss her if he came looking for her, Shuyue continued to light the bonfire as she walked forward, creating black smoke and lighting the fire along the way. Her path became more and more deviated until she reached a cliff. edge. Just in time, the footprints just now disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1005： It was really done by the base! Chapter 1005 was really done by the base! Behind Shu Yue, five or six lines of black smoke rose up into the clouds. In front of her eyes was a bottomless cliff. Shu Yue pursed her lips tightly and glanced at the space. The time in the space had already reached 1:40 p.m. Three points. It was only later that she realized that she had been gone for such a long time. However, it has been three and a half hours since she disappeared in the morning. Shuyue looked at the bottom of the cliff and had a very bad feeling in her heart. ?That big savage man, if he brought her up from below, if Yuyu was below, no matter how many bonfires she lit or how much smoke she burned up there, she would probably be blocked by the cliff, and there would be a blind spot in her vision. In their eyes, the thick smoke rising into the sky may be dark clouds about to rain. ?Humbling slightly, Shuyue continued to light the fire with the firewood she brought over. She lit another bonfire on the cliff, added damp wood and dead leaves, and continued to make the fire as before. Shu Yue''s eyes fell on the rocks not far away after all this last night. Looking at the jagged stone forest, Shu Yue got into it. Shuyue approached the edge of the cliff in the stone forest. After careful inspection, she found a hidden corner. After making sure that no one could observe it, she took out a telescope and looked under the cliff. However, when she saw the situation below, Shuyue was instantly disappointed. Because there are no buildings that Shu Yue wants to see under the cliff. This means that this may not even be the mountain they trained on. At least it wasnt the side of the hill they were training on. Shuyue''s hands shook. After thinking for a while, she temporarily put away the telescope and climbed up on several uneven rocks. Looking in other directions. ?Her position is not the highest peak of a mountain, but the terrain here is relatively high and the terrain is very open. It is easy to take in many places from a distance. However- Shuyue didn''t see anything else, but when she stood on the rocks and looked far away, she actually found a wooden box in the stone forest. She opened her eyes in shock. A dagger, a pound of dried meat, two jun kettles filled with water, a kerosene lighter, a flashlight, a rope, and a bag of points cards, all packed in a backpack that can be carried . It is the kind of backpack that the base often likes to use when distributing things. ?She couldn''t hold it back and sat down on the stone. Shu Yue picked up the kettle and felt the temperature of the tentacles. Her eyelids twitched. Hot, sizzling. Open. A pot of lightly salted water. One pot, and a mellow milky green flavor hits your face. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue hugged her knees and didnt want to talk. Its milky green! This thing, apart from Yuyu, only the instructor can take it out. However, Yuyu would not be willing to make such a big joke with him. leftover Its self-evident who it is. ?She fell back on the rock, and her tense nerves relaxed. Along the way, she had the suspicion that this might be a new trick in the base assessment, and she also felt that this was very possible. But the person who captured her might be a bad person, such as someone who had a grudge against Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, or something against the old man, so there was a chance that someone wanted to attack her as a single person. Shu Yue was afraid. She was tense all the time, fearing that a cold arrow or hidden gun would be fired somewhere. ?She is really not exaggerating. There is an example of Bai Lienan Qingyuan being poisoned. How simple it would be to kill one more of her! Unexpectedly, it was actually done by the base! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1006： Encountering a wolf(1) Chapter 1006 Encountering a Wolf (1) Shuyue has seen a lot of boxes recently, and this one has the most items. However, Shu Yue knew that this was not luck. Just looking at the green color of the pot, Shu Yue knew that there was a factor in preparing these things to take care of her. Score cards should be regarded as trophies. Then, the rest is a guarantee of survival! Dagger This is for self-protection. ? Dried meat and water are provided in case he is thirsty or hungry. A lighter is used to light a fire for warmth, and a flashlight is used for lighting. Lighting, it will be dark! ?So, prepare these things for her, I am afraid that in the instructor''s judgment, she will probably spend the night in the mountains. Staying overnight? Shuyue''s eyes darkened a little more, until they were dazzled by the sun''s rays. Then she raised her little arms to cover her eyes, silently running the longevity formula to relieve the fatigue on her body, and first shifted her attention to space. She picked a few strawberries, pressed out two cups of strawberry juice with a manual juicer, and fed them separately to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. With the last spoonful left, she struggled for a moment and glanced at Mu Han in the cage. Xiao, fed him anyway. Although, Mu Hanxiao is still a mummy. Shuyue Space is only 100 square meters per floor. ?The underground warehouse is full of goods, and the ground is also full of fruits. ?Grapes, strawberries, watermelons, tomatoes, cherries, peaches, dates, apples and pears, one after another, all kinds of side dishes are also delicious. There are several wooden barrels under the tree, and four egg-laying **** and two pheasants are raised in the corner. ?These are all the grain reserves of Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others. Lets not mention that Shuyue is hiding Bai Lienan Qingyuan. It is impossible for the outside world to notice that she has unreasonable consumption here. It is only said that what is produced in the space is more nutritious than what is outside. Shuyue spends more money in the space than before. Put a lot of thought into it. Shuyue rolled up a handful of watermelon leaves, strawberry leaves and grape leaves to feed the chickens, and transferred the chicken manure in the chicken cage to the manure basket. These were saved. ?When you have free time, you can use it to grow corn and cucumbers in the greenhouse in another courtyard, which is a good fertilizer. This is considered waste utilization. Shuyue tidied up the space, her mood was almost adjusted, and her fatigue had dissipated a lot. Then she sat up, hung the light salt water bottle on her body, picked up the basket on her back, held the dagger in one hand, and the stick in the other. Go out. This time, Shu Yue wanted to occupy a commanding height to judge the direction. She wanted to know how far she was from the base, and wanted to determine the approximate location of the base. Shu Yue lowered her eyes. There were deep forests, luxuriant trees, rugged mountains and rocks, and gurgling water. In such an environment, she really had no intention of appreciating the scenery, and continued to measure time in her heart. When she left the intermediate area of ????the base and went into the woods to hunt, she did not specifically check her watch, but her preliminary estimate was that when she disappeared, it was around ten o''clock. At half past ten. In half an hour, you can actually walk a long way. What''s more, Shu Yue was not sure whether she would use her legs to drive her to the ground, or whether she would use a motorcycle or some other means of transportation to make her unconscious. However- Before Shuyue could take action, she suddenly heard a howl of a wolf. Shuyue paused for a moment, and then another wolf howled, and not long after, more wolf howls came one after another, occasionally mixed with a few dog barks. Shuyue''s complexion changed slightly, her heart trembled, she had already turned around, followed the direction, and accelerated her steps. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1007： Encountering a wolf (2) Chapter 1007 Encountering a Wolf (2) Shu Yues feet were very fast, and she showed the same running attitude as during the physical fitness test. Shuyue couldn''t remember how long she had been running. Ten minutes, twenty minutes or thirty minutes. She was tired from running, she couldn''t breathe evenly, and her mouth was filled with the smell of rust. At this moment, suddenly I found that the howling of the wolf was a little close. Oh, its right in front of you! Ah, this! Shuyue looked at the gray wolf running beside her, her heart trembled, her legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. Shu Yue glanced at the two wolves next to her, one on the left and one on the right. They felt like dogs running with them. ?However, at this moment, another wolf rushed towards me. There seemed to be some movement of one kind or another in all directions, and the howls of wolves seemed to be converging in this direction. Shu Yue subconsciously took out the drug pill, but before she could squeeze it in, she heard a dog barking sound. ??This was the voice of her little uncle. She followed the sound and looked over, but she didn''t see her little uncle. The wolf next to her howled again. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyues legs were weak again. However, she vaguely felt at this moment that these wolves did not mean to harm her. The first thing that came to her mind was that night in the mountain next to Baijia Village. At that time, there were also wolves all over the mountains and plains, as if they had been summoned by something. During the wolf disaster, Yuyu, who was not as heavy as her at the time, took her into the mountains in the middle of the night, surrounded by wolves, and he could only howl and moan. After a few calls, these wolves pretended he didn''t exist. However, Shu Yue was certain that these wolves were not summoned by Yuyu. So ?This familiar scene caused something to flash in Shuyue''s mind. At the same time, she finally saw what she was looking for, something that could give her a sense of security... Its my little uncle! ?Seeing the dog running diagonally from the front, Shuyue''s tense nerves instantly relaxed. Her legs that were originally supported softened and she sat directly on the ground. As for the dirt on the ground Haha, I dont care. The dog ran over and rubbed his head against Shuyue. Shuyue blinked and hugged Gouzi, "Little uncle." Wang Gouzi''s mocking eyes made Shuyue want to shed tears. Before Shuyue could react, Gouzi blocked her from behind. Then she pounced on him and started fighting with the two wolves who had been following Shuyue. . Shuyue was stunned. This development is a little different from what she thought! She thought these two wolves were also... Shuyue watched the dog helplessly. With the power of one dog, she drove away the three wolves, and then bumped Shuyue''s head. oh! Shuyue regained consciousness and climbed onto the dog with her hands and feet. ?The dog barked to remind Shuyue that he knew the door and the road were familiar, and then he spread his hooves and walked through the forest at full speed. The sudden appearance of the dog made Shuyue''s tense nerves relax. Only now did she have the energy to recover the energy she had expended while running wildly, and her tense nerves also relaxed. Shuyue and the others ran away at this time. Not far behind them, two figures jumped out of the tree. The two people looked at each other, confused by the development in front of them. I almost pulled the trigger. Ive also been targeting wolves for quite some time. But this development later caught people off guard. Another person walked out of the darkness, it was Lu Jingyi. He looked at the backs of a man and a dog that were quickly retreating, and asked: "What happened to the wolves? Who provoked the wolves?" Lu Jingyi was still casual, but his tone was a bit cold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1008： Reunion Chapter 1008 Reunion Afternoon, 4:03. Gouzi took Shuyue for a walk and took her to a swamp. ?This place looks familiar. Shu Yue remembered clearly that they had been here after the earthquake, and this place had been intensively searched. There were still several ginseng branches in Shu Yue''s space that were over a thousand years old, which were exchanged for a box of ointment and a black panther. Shuyue only looked around when she heard a dog barking. Shu Yue turned around and saw a familiar figure lying in the swamp. His whole body was dirty and covered in mud, as if he had rolled in the mud. However, she still recognized it at a glance, it was Yuyu. Shuyue stumbled and climbed off the dog''s back, but she forgot that she had been a little over-exhausted before, and her limbs were still sore and weak. ?She slowed down for a moment, stabilized her voice, and said, "Yuyu." ?Bai Hengyu already knew that Shu Yue had been found. Judged from the howling of wolves. ?Just when he heard the dog''s movement, he guessed that Shuyue was coming. Now that he heard Shuyue''s voice, he felt at ease. ?There was something wrong with his angle at the moment. If he opened his mouth, he would eat a mouthful of mud. Therefore, he only raised his hand to respond to Shuyue. Shuyue felt relieved. Yuyu, wait for me, Ill pull you out. ?Bai Hengyu made an ''OK'' gesture, and Shuyue felt at ease. ?Bai Hengyu was about five or six meters away from the shore. Shu Yues mind was spinning. Bamboo poles, sticks, and ropes were all top-notch tools in her mind. She had them in the rope basket, but Shuyue was not sure of throwing them in the right place in one step. As for sticks, it was difficult to find such long ones. Bamboo pole The nearest bamboo pole is thousands of meters away. It was a bit of a struggle to go back and forth, but Shuyue was not willing to ask Yuyu to wait any longer. She took the dagger and looked at some sticks tied with ropes. It is difficult to find a five-meter wooden stick, but it is easy to find one that is two meters long or more than one meter long. She used a rope and did not cut the rope. The two wooden sticks were staggered and tied together. It did not matter if they were not strong enough. , the stick only serves as a support, mainly to deliver the rope to Bai Hengyu. Send the rope and things will be easier to handle. ?? Bai Hengyu had a point of leverage, and he got ashore after only a while. Seeing Shu Yue''s pale face, messy hair, and the embarrassed looks on her little face, she felt heartbroken. Shu Yue hugs the person directly. I dont care whether its dirty or not. Yuyu, you scared me to death. ?Bai Hengyu: He patted Shu Yue''s back gently, a little dumbfounded, "Isn''t it dirty?" Well I dont dislike you. Bai Hengyu''s eyes instantly burst into laughter, "Okay, I don''t mind." ?He lowered his head and pressed his face directly against Shuyue''s face, rubbing her face all over. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue''s eyes widened for a moment, but she was suddenly picked up by Yuyu. Before she could scream, she heard Bai Hengyu''s voice with a hint of smile, "There is a pool over there, let''s go and wash up." Pond? Oh yes! In the past, when they were with Mr. Bai Lienan Qingyuan, they had picked lotus seeds and stroked lotus leaves in the pond here. Shuyue and the others left, and Gouzi looked at the backpack lying on the ground in front of him and the wooden stick tied with a rope with disgust in his eyes. In the end, Gouzi followed with the backpack in his mouth, leaving only The next rope and stick were stained with mud, and they were miserable in the grass. Shuyue Bai Hengyu rinsed herself clean, and then she seemed to be alive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1009： Bai Hengyu’s experience (1) Chapter 1009 Bai Hengyus encounter (1) ??Bai Hengyu was worried that Shuyue was freezing, so he lit a fire and asked Shuyue to roast it. He held Shuyue in his arms and asked, "Are you scared?" Shuyue snorted and dug her head into his arms. She told what she had experienced and also described her mental journey, which was particularly aggrieved, I am super tired. It still hurts. The skin on my shoulders was probably scratched when I was carrying a basket on my back. The skin on my calves was probably scratched when I was running. My hands were not very comfortable either. I dont know exactly when they were injured. ??Bai Hengyu was combing the little girl''s hair and drying it. Hearing Shu Yue''s words, he felt heartbroken. He praised her very seriously, "Our Shu Yue did a good job." Shu Yue did really well. He didn''t expect that their little girl was so good at just seven years old. She could still be calm and calm when encountering such a thing, and tried her best to inform him. He looked up at the distant sky. ?From this angle, you can indeed see a few streaks of black smoke floating in the sky, which are very far away, and because of the mountains, you might think they are dark clouds if you don''t look carefully. Shuyue felt very peaceful now. She asked the question she was most concerned about, "Yuyu, you haven''t told me what''s going on with you yet!" ?Bai Hengyus eyes darkened. At that time, he discovered that Shu Yue was missing. His first reaction was naturally to look for her. However, after he was sure that Shu Yue would not run around mischievously on her own and could only be taken away by someone, he was not sure who took her away. Who is this person? It is impossible for him to drag Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang into trouble. However, at this moment, two assessment instructors appeared. There was one Lu Jingyi, and another one who was unfamiliar to me. I wasnt sure which class he was from. They said that this was an assessment and that it was normal. They told them not to worry and nothing would happen. They also said that Shuyue would be rewarded with points if her performance was up to standard. ??Bai Hengyu was still worried at that time. As a person who raised his future wife as a daughter, he couldn''t help but worry when Shu Yue left his sight. But because of these two instructors, he endured it. They patiently grilled the chicken to make beggar''s chickens and fed them all. However, the two instructors didn''t know what it meant to take advantage of someone''s short hand and eat someone''s weak mouth. After a meal of barbecue, they announced that the assessment was about to begin. A group of people were confused. , Bai Hengyu smelled a somewhat familiar smell. ?That was the drug made by Yan Xiao. The powerful version. ??His drug resistance is good, and he still has the antidote in his hand. He is also really dizzy, but he can still stabilize himself with the last glimmer of clarity. ??He heard the footsteps of another person approaching, and heard Lu Jingyi asking the next few people which assessment area they would be assigned to. At this moment, he had figured out the situation of several of them, but his attention was not at all on what he would face next. He remembered that he had given these few barbecued chickens to eat, and he felt angry, so angry, so angry. , while being angry, she was still thinking about how to find Shu Yue. ?The dog base does not do human affairs, so Shuyue would not be more frightened when she sees him. Bai Hengyu was sent to the destination along the way. There were also motorcycles on the road as means of transportation. Bai Hengyu didn''t know how far he would have to take this motorcycle, but this was indeed not what he wanted. After thinking about it for a while, he figured out some tricks and used it calmly. The wheel of the motorcycle was punctured, and some small noises were made to drive away the big guy who was sending him away. ??Bai Hengyu was wondering whether he should run away on his own or kidnap an instructor to ask where Shu Yue was. However- Before he could take action, he heard the dog moving. A dog is a dog that can only do big things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1010： Bai Hengyu’s experience (2) Chapter 1010 Bai Hengyus encounter (2) In the past, in Baijia Village, the dogs in Baijia Village listened to his commands, and the nearby wolves listened to his commands. Now switch to the base, it has occupied the vicinity of the base. ??Bai Hengyu had known for a long time that the dog was flying on the top of the mountain, but he did not expect the dog to be so capable. It was familiar with the tricks and defeated the wolf king of the wolf pack, and became the leader of several wolf packs. ??While Bai Hengyu was lying on the ground pretending to be unconscious, a wild wolf came over. ??Bai Hengyu is very lucky at this moment, he still has hidden talents and skills that are the best in the world. In his previous life, he lived as a wolf. He felt that he was a wolf and wolf language was his mother tongue. He felt no pressure to communicate with the wolf. He knew that the wolf meant no harm and wanted to help him fight. Bai Hengyu figured out Whatever the situation, ask the wolf to help summon the dog. The follow-up matters will be easily solved if you have a dog. Shuyue heard the howling of wolves and the barking of dogs. It was Gouzi, Bai Hengyu and the wolves who made it together in order to summon the wolves all over the mountains and plains to help find Shuyue''s traces. Shu Yue! ??Bai Hengyu estimated that Shu Yue was probably the heart and soul of their boss''s boss in the hearts of the wolves, and the subsequent development was completely within Bai Hengyu''s expectations. Shuyue blinked and was stunned the whole time. Their little uncle is really amazing, super super powerful. ??Bai Hengyu squeezed Shuyue''s calf and told her to relax her muscles. Seeing the little girl raising her little face and grinning, she looked particularly sour, and he smiled, "We have to thank my uncle, he likes to enclose territory wherever he goes." Shuyue smacked her lips and just wanted to say, "My little uncle is mighty." Hey, where is my little uncle? Shu Yue turned her head and saw the dog lying on the soft grass under the tree far away from the fire, looking at the fire and almost overflowing with disgust. Obviously, dogs dont like fires on hot days. Shuyue smiled with crooked eyes. Uncle, are you hungry? There is dried meat there. ??Gouzi didn''t know whether he understood the meaning of Shuyue''s words, so he walked up to Shuyue Bai Hengyu with a noble step, carrying a basket on his back. ??Bai Hengyu handed one to Shuyue, and Shuyue tore off a small piece and put it in her mouth and actually put it into the space. Getting the result that it was not poisonous, she took another bite. ??Bai Hengyu took the dried meat inside and tasted it himself. It tasted like the dried meat sold at the base. He then evened out half of it and gave it to Gouzi. ?The dog barked, took a few pieces of dried meat to one side and gnawed on it. Shu Yue smiled before asking Bai Hengyu the question he had avoided before. Yuyu, you havent said whats wrong with you yet! Why did you enter the swamp? I was thrown into a fight with a big guy. ??The big motorcycle was scrapped, and he could only carry Bai Hengyu and run all the way. After running for a while, I got a bottle of antidote and gave it to him to smell. When he woke up, the big man seemed not to notice that he woke up at all, and continued walking with him on his back. Just by looking at it, Bai Hengyu knew what kind of drama this was, a savage kidnapping or something. He just wanted to do it, but he had to cooperate. He just didn''t expect this ''savage'' brother to be so capable and kill him directly. Gone to the swamp. There were several others who entered the swamp together, and they were all thrown into the swamp. They were thrown a little further away from Bai Hengyu. ??But his five senses were sharp, and he seemed to have been rescued from a closer distance. He also vaguely heard that he had been deducted some points in the wilderness survival class. ?Later on, people started calling for help, and a few more people were rescued. Bai Hengyu is not sure about the specific details. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1011： Bai Hengyu’s experience (3) Chapter 1011 Bai Hengyus encounter (3) However, it didn''t matter to him. Thinking about it, he couldn''t find Shuyue as fast as Gouzi or the wolves, and the possibility of exposing himself was greater. After careful consideration, he adjusted his posture and called himself to float. On the swamp. ?This was the scene that Shu Yue later looked at. Shuyue lay on Bai Hengyu''s lap and frowned when she heard this. The base did this... She is actually still not very adaptable now. Thinking about it, during the entrance examination, people were caught and thrown into the wolves and into the wild boar den. It seems that throwing them into the swamp this time is not much more dangerous than that. Compared with these, Shu Yue was just sent to such an open space, which was considered to have opened the back door. ??Bai Hengyu took the milk-green JUN water bottle, opened it and took a sip. He twitched the corner of his mouth and brought it to Shuyue''s mouth. He watched her drink it before saying, "Don''t you think this is a bit familiar?" Shuyue blinked and thought of what Yuyu said before. ?Her eyes couldn''t help but widen, "Did you bring this?" Then he was sent to the box over there by Lu Jingyi. ??Bai Hengyu nodded, "I packed it before going out. This basket is also ours." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue didnt know what to say. ?Those dried meats must be from their family too! What about this scorecard? ?Bai Hengyu smiled, "That''s not the case." "Fine!" ??Bai Hengyu pulled her into his arms and rubbed her face with his fingertips, "This is not in vain." He coaxed Shuyue. Are you sleepy? Would you like to take a nap? Shuyue wrinkled her little nose and glanced at the watch in the space. It was half past four. There are still two and a half hours before the starting point. During these two and a half hours, they have to find a place that is closed and safe enough to replenish Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy. ?Bai Hengyu knew what Shu Yue was thinking. Dont worry, its not far from the base. We can go back tonight. After a pause, he added, "Before we go back, there is a cave on the way. Let''s go there to rest and have dinner by the way." ?Then, after eating, you can easily replenish your energy. She was really tired. She was really young after all, and it was a bit overwhelming for her to walk so much, collect firewood, climb mountains, and race against wolves. Shuyue felt relieved and then felt sleepy. Suddenly something occurred to her, and she couldn''t help but mutter, "Yuyu, you should rest for a while! Yuyu is tired too." ?Bai Hengyu was so soft-hearted. Okay, be good. After he finished coaxing Shuyue, he carefully went through today''s events in his mind. ?What he didn''t tell Shu Yue was that he still vaguely sensed that something was wrong. ?The man who threw him into the swamp was a bit harsh and the distance was a bit far. He was covered in mud because he was thrown headfirst into the mud. If he hadn''t been calm enough to hold his breath and pull his head out, he would have either suffocated to death or fallen into the swamp and been buried alive. ?At that angle, a weak person might die if he held it in for two minutes. Can the base really be that light or heavy? ??Moreover, someone else had an instructor or someone who followed him to fish him out and threw him into the swamp. Now he has disappeared. How can there be no reason? ?Bai Hengyu didnt believe it. However, there is no need to worry about these things for Shu Yue. The little girl has experienced too many things today and he feels bad for her. By the time Shu Yue and the others took a short break in the cave, replenished their energy for Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others, it was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening when they returned to the base. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1012： Bai Hengyu’s experience (4) Chapter 1012 Bai Hengyus encounter (4) ?As soon as I entered the construction area for the assessment, I saw a short, fat man milling around nearby. Its Zhao Tianlang! Zhao Tianlang almost shed tears when he saw them. "You are back. Are you okay? Have you seen Yi Yijin? He doesn''t know where he has gone. How did you come back? I was hung in the middle of the iron chain and I was scared to death..." Shuyue was carried all the way back by the dog. She was drowsy and tired. She wanted to take a hot bath and then have a good sleep. Suddenly, the little fat man screamed at her. Energetic. Shuyue was stunned, "Iron lock?" ?She tilted her head and glanced at Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu patted Shu Yue on the head and asked: "Shu Yue and I were found by my uncle. I was also left in the swamp. Shu Yue, Shu Yue didnt meet anything at first, but later she was chased by a pack of wolves. ?Yi Yijin I guess I encountered other things. " ?Zhao Tianlang was stunned for a long time before he let out a sound and couldn''t help but want to curse. "I thought" He should have thought, when did Dog Base ever become a human being? No wonder! ?No wonder he was hung on an iron chain across the canyon, and the binding was quite strong. There is actually no danger. He only needs to climb from one end to the other. But, how can a normal person be so steady when faced with that kind of situation? Zhao Tianlang thought he was brave, but this time he almost didnt persist. Shuyue felt a little more energetic now, and her mouth twitched when she heard what happened to Little Fatty, "Did you climb up by yourself? How long did it take you to climb?" Zhao Tianlangs eyes wandered and he blushed a little, I, I dont know, I feel like Ive been climbing for a long, long, long time, and the distance is so far, so far, so far. But lets do it! ?Later, he climbed up and looked back. Visual inspection showed that the iron lock was definitely not more than 100 meters away. He only climbed a few dozen meters, embarrassing. Then how did you come back? In Shu Yues memory, there is no place like the canyon with the iron rope. Zhao Tianlang touched his nose and looked around furtively, as if to make sure no one was paying attention here, before lowering his voice. "I heard a wolf howling, and when I walked over, I saw instructor Fu from our class riding a motorcycle. I asked the instructor for help. The instructor brought me back. I also reported my situation, and he promised to help me find him. You guys, the instructor asked me to be quiet when I come back, so as not to cause panic among our students." I told you to keep quiet and you still said that! ?Lu Jingyi had an idea that appeared out of nowhere, so he said this. Shocked, Zhao Tianlang subconsciously covered his mouth. Shu Yue glanced at Lu Jing and then lay down on the dog. ?Lu Jingyi was happy, "Are you angry?" "We don''t have any objection to the base having to conduct an assessment. I''m just taking Shuyue out to play and relax today. You guys really know how to choose your time." Bai Hengyu didn''t want to talk to him. He was a little suspicious of them staying at the base. Is it right? ?Originally, it was Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s decision to enter the base before his accident. At that time, after weighing several aspects, he felt that entering a school in the base might not be a bad choice. Now! There is no denying that in many ways, this is still a good place. However, this assessment is really a bit unpleasant. Bai Hengyu thought of something. He patted Shuyue on the head and turned to look at Lu Jingyi, "I have something to ask you alone." ?Lu Jingyi raised his eyebrows and took a few steps to the side, gesturing for Bai Hengyu to follow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1013： What did the instructor say? (1) Chapter 1013: What did the instructor say? (1) Go back to the dormitory. Shuyue took a hot bath again and changed into clean clothes before she felt comfortable. She walked over to Yuyu who had already finished washing and changed clothes, and asked him to help her dry her hair while she held a small fork. Put fish in it and cut melon for him to eat. While I was eating fish together, I thought of something and was a little curious, "What did you tell the instructor? The instructor''s expression seemed a little solemn." say what? Talking about throwing him headfirst into the swamp during the assessment, he said that he felt that throwing him into the swamp was a bit like killing him. Obviously, Lu Jingyi''s reaction told him that his feeling was not wrong. ?Of course, thats not all he said. ??Bai Hengyu lowered his head and kissed the little **** the cheek who had a fragrant bath. Im asking if assessments are always so dangerous. I told him that I dont want you to take part in those high-risk assessments. I told him that you are only seven years old, and you are still a delicate little girl who needs to be pampered. I hope that you are safe, and that both your father and uncle are safe. Hope you are happy. " "Huh?" Shuyue was a little embarrassed by the word "coquettish" and "needs to be pampered". Yuyu indeed pampered her all the time. She turned to look at Yuyu. What did the instructor say? She was too tired before. Shuyue''s mind was on strike and she just wanted to find someone. She also told herself that she had to find someone, but now it was safe and quiet. Shuyue had time to think about it and realized that this is what happened today. How dangerous. ??If he hadn''t happened to meet Gouzi having fun in the mountains, or if Gouzi hadn''t been used to being the boss of dogs and found himself a group of wolf legs as his little brothers. With Shuyues own short legs, what are her chances of finding Bai Hengyu? Then there is Yuyu. He was on the swamp at the time. Although he did not sink, it was very difficult to get ashore. Thinking of this, Shu Yue couldn''t help but tremble a little. If she hadn''t been lucky today, she wouldn''t have imagined that she would be watching the passage of time with her own eyes, but she would be helpless about Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s body, and even Seeing them before my eyes... Shuyue didnt dare to think about it. Its really just a little bit different. ?Bai Hengyu stroked Shuyue''s back, soothing her. He knew that Shuyue was scared now, so he quickly reassured her, "If the instructor said it was dangerous or not, it would be bad for me if he told me. As for your young age, the base has also considered it. They said they didn''t plan to do anything to you originally. At most, you couldn''t find your way back and spent the night outside. He also said that he had prepared a flashlight, lighter, dried meat and water for you. It is said that a lighter can light a bonfire for warmth, and can also provide lighting together with a flashlight. ? Dried meat and water can ensure that you have food and drink. It is said that water has been provided for you. Otherwise, you can at most find a score card and a lighter, or flint, and you may or may not have a dagger. " Shu Yue: ???Thank you so much for taking care of them! ?He pulled Bai Hengyu''s clothes and lay on his lap, "It''s better to throw me and you together." ?These words made Bai Hengyu feel comfortable, and Bai Hengyu smiled. ??Knowing that Shu Yue might be just because Bai Lienan Qingyuan needed him as a mobile energy relay, he still rounded it off and pretended that Shu Yue just wanted to be with him. I told him the same thing. Shu Yues eyes suddenly lit up when she heard this, What did the instructor say? He looked at me for a long time, and then said he understood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1014： What did the instructor say? (2) Chapter 1014: What did the instructor say? (2) Shu Yue: Ah, this Fine! ?However, Shuyue knew Lu Jingyi fairly well. If it hadn''t been possible, he would have refused outright. Bai Hengyu put aside the towel that was wiping Shuyue''s hair, grabbed Shuyue''s little hand and put a piece of melon into her mouth. Understanding what she was thinking, he hummed, "I originally wanted to say that if I was in trouble , we can actually drop out of school. ?However, the instructor obviously didnt give me the chance to speak. " He actually thought about it all the way back. Shu Yue was afraid and he was afraid too. ??The difference between the person who was thrown into the swamp today was that he was not a big deal. When he fell headlong, he knew how to hold his breath, how to slowly pull his head out, and how to prevent himself from sinking. If it were Shuyue... ?He didn''t dare to think about it at all. Therefore, the easiest way to eliminate this danger is to drop out of school. It is easy to earn some extra money to support Shuyue with a base, and they have the dividends from the dried meat, and even Bai Lienan Qingyuan left behind them, In addition to the salary of Nan Qingyuan that Lu Jingyi helped get back in the previous two months, there is still more than a thousand. These are enough to support them to live a good life. ?However, Lu Jingyi probably saw what he wanted to say and did not give him a chance to say it. Shu Yue smacked her lips. She actually doesnt have that big of a pursuit. She just wants to live a comfortable life step by step. She carefully recalled her mood when she planned to stay at the base to go to school. At that time, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was doting on her. She was so pampered that she couldn''t take care of herself. It might be an exaggeration, but he was really considerate in helping her in every aspect. . ?What she was thinking at the time was that if she didn''t stay at the base to go to school, she would have to drag Bai Lie to another place, and Bai Lie might have to study with her. ?Nan Qingyuan doesnt want to be separated from Bai Lie, so will he have to change his job again? How can you feel comfortable staying at the base if you are transferred to another place? What''s more, she is quite interested in the things taught in the base school, and she has a little rebellious feeling that as long as she is good at it, she can learn things in the base school without paying the corresponding price. ?In fact, she knew in her heart at the time that with Nan Qingyuan here, even if she failed to hold on, the base would not force her to do anything. Nan Qingyuan could completely protect them. Its just that she has a lot of ideas, but its the old man who ultimately makes the decision for her. ??The old man secretly reported her and Bai Hengyu''s names for unknown reasons. As a result, they just took the entrance examination. However, the situation then was different from what it is now. Shuyue now doesn''t have the confidence she had when Nan Qingyuan was still there. She has the right to choose whatever she wants to do. She also has no desire to learn more or try new things. What she wants is stability and safety. I don''t want excitement at all. ?She just wants to stay quiet, study and live step by step, and help Bai Lienan Qingyuan hang his life. ?Thinking about it this way, the base does not seem to be very suitable. However, if she really dropped out of school, there would be no schools nearby for her to attend. Shuyue frowned. Before she could figure out the reason, a knock on the door interrupted her train of thought. It is Zhao Tianlang and Shitou. Zhao Tianlang was worried and scared before. He waited there and waited so long that he even forgot to eat. When he just came back, he asked for some points cards from Bai Hengyu and went to eat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1015： Mr. Dog? Chapter 1015 Mr. Dog? As for Stone...he met Zhao Tianlang while eating. Because they had a friendship before by selling dried meat together, and later they changed houses, they became familiar with each other. At this moment, we happened to be following along. Shuyue yawned and lay on the sofa not wanting to move. Shitou just walked in and saw the dog lying next to the sofa, and he stopped abruptly in shock. ??Mom! Little, uncle! Brother-in-law, Im coming with you! " He swallowed his saliva and said this, and waved his hand stiffly to say hello to Gouzi. ?The dog flicked his tail, glanced at Shi Shi with disdain, then looked away, slowly looking at its dried meat, a little bored. Shuyue burst out laughing. She crawled towards Gouzi, grabbed a piece of melon and handed it to Gouzi''s mouth. ?Gouzi glanced at Shuyue, a pair of dog eyes showed a helpless emotion, and rolled the melon with his tongue. Shu Yue instantly smiled and rolled her eyes. ??Bai Hengyu laughed, pointed to the sofa a little far away from Gouzi and told them to sit down. He also gave each of them a washed cantaloupe and told them to eat it, but... Be careful when you eat, dont make it messy for me. ?Little Fatty didn''t respond. He chuckled, "I was originally thinking about how to stay tonight, but when I saw Mr. Dog, I instantly felt safe." The dog didn''t know whether he understood it or not, so he barked. Shuyue burst into laughter. Master Dog? Ha ha ha ha ?Bai Hengyu glanced at Gouzi and silently shut up. The stone was crunching. He watched Shuyue eating small pieces. Thinking that the little sister was eating so delicately, there was nothing wrong with it. When he heard Zhao Tianlang''s words, he choked. But think about it, this **** has always behaved like an uncle, which is quite appropriate. Shitou thought of Gouzi''s former uncle, laughed for a while, and then remembered the purpose of his visit, "Erya came to me in the morning and said that she made Shuyue cry, saying that she knew she was wrong and asked me Intercede for her." Stone''s expression became serious. "She told me a lot, but she was a little vague. I want to know what she did." ? Shitou didn''t apologize, and he didn''t say who he was apologizing for. He actually felt that the only way to figure out the cause and effect of the matter was to figure out how to solve it. However- As soon as he said this, he realized that something was wrong. ?He looked at Shu Yue''s lowered eyelashes and Bai Hengyu''s expression of unarguable emotions, and his heart thumped, "What did she say that was inappropriate?" What can be out of place? The taboo of Shuyue and others is that they can know everything without using their brains. Shu Yue thought for a while and then said: "Brother Shitou, let me tell you something sincere!" ?Her original emotions calmed down, and there was even a smile in her eyes, but Shitou sat upright. Brother Shitou, my brain is not working well, maybe its because Im young, and I actually dont remember many things. However, I am very impressed by Erya. " Shu Yues voice was a little erratic, and she was caught up in the memories of that time. "I remember, one morning I was very hungry, super hungry, and my head was still dizzy at the time. When I ran to the kitchen house, Erya was eating sweet potatoes, with only the last bite left. She pulled the sweet potatoes out of her mouth. Come out and ask me if I want to eat. ??Bai Hengyu frowned, and Zhao Tianlang opened his mouth wide in surprise, with a stone expression that could be called astonishment. Shu Yue tilted her head, "I actually don''t know what it would be like for the children in the village to meet that kind of person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1016： Dont want to play with her Chapter 1016 I dont want to play with her I was actually very hungry at the time, but maybe I was raised to be more squeamish in the past, so I couldnt bear it when I saw something like that, and I just asked her if she had anything else to eat. The answer is, of course, no. She also scooped a ladle of water and asked me to drink it, telling me that drinking water would make me hungry. " Shuyue recalled the situation at that time. At that time, she didnt know that she was actually Xiao Shuyue. She just felt like she had traveled through time and arrived in a strange place without the memory of the original owner. She just wanted to cower. Shu Yue lowered her eyes, "At that time, all I could think about was wanting to eat. My heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were clamoring that I was hungry and needed to replenish energy. I didn''t have much time to think about it, and I didn''t have time to care about it. However, I didnt know until later that the sweet potato she ate should be mine. Not only that one was mine, but the day before, she also ate the sweet potato that belonged to me. " What was the situation at that time? A bowl of paste that can illuminate people''s faces at night, and a sweet potato the next morning. It''s not an exaggeration to say that I''m hanging on to that thing. It can be seen that Erya was already very careful at that time. ?Of course, everything can probably be explained by saying "It''s all because of poverty" and "Erya is still young". But later, Erya''s living standards skyrocketed because Shuyue''s material conditions suddenly soared, and she widened the gap with the children in the village at an extremely fast speed, leaving everyone far behind. , she suddenly began to become unbalanced in various ways, but it was not without signs. She could care whether Shuyue lived or died because of a sweet potato. She might not want other things in the back. But Shuyues things are not something she can just get if she wants them. Its like that. We were all the same before. Even before, you gave me all your good things, including the sweet potatoes, and the sweet potatoes, but you gave them to me later. Her things were things Shu Yue didn''t want or didn''t care about. ?This obvious gap made her feel unbalanced and even distorted. ?Bai Hengyu took Shu Yue into his arms and said, "Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?" ??Before Erya started causing trouble, he still felt that Erya was like a stone and a green mountain, and the brothers and sisters were rare sensible people in the Lao Bai family. ?Later, when Erya caused trouble, he and Shuyue ignored her. She really didn''t know that Erya had done such a thing. I didnt think much about it at the time. I was still young at that time. " She winked a little mischievously, Shuyue raised four fingers, "I''m four years old, I don''t know much about that." Actually, she felt that she was new here and didnt understand many things. Seeing the embarrassment on Shitou''s face, Shuyue smiled and said, "Brother Shitou, my father and Uncle Zhou have been brothers for twenty years. Dad even told me to treat you as brothers. Let me tell you, there is nothing else. I just want you and Brother Qingshan, or Uncle Zhou and Auntie, to see if you can teach Erya a lesson so that Erya can change it. She is young and can still change her temper, otherwise she may suffer from this temper in the future. " Of course Shuyue was not so kind. She said that this Erya would not thank her. Even according to Erya''s extreme temperament, she thought that she was on the right path and there was no possibility of changing it. However, Bai Lie still regarded Bai Dazhou as his brother in his heart, so Shu Yue had to give an honest reason to ignore Erya. After saying this, Shu Yue joked: "Brother Shitou, I was completely injured by Erya! ??If you dont want to play with her anymore, tell Uncle Zhou not to be upset. " Shi Shitou also laughed, "Okay, if you don''t want to play with her, I won''t play with her." Lets play with Brother Shitou from now on. " Shu Yue nodded with a smile, "Yeah!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1017： He has already regretted it (1) Chapter 1017 He regretted it long ago (1) ?Bai Hengyu kept running along Shuyue''s hair, feeling heartbroken. Why did Shuyue say that? Because of Bai Lie. ?She was worried about Bai Lie and felt sorry for Bai Lie. She was retreating and giving in, so she explained to Shitou in this tone. Bai Hengyu couldn''t say that Bai Lie didn''t mind. This was Shuyue''s intention as a daughter, so he just felt sorry for her, but he didn''t show any disapproval of Shuyue''s actions. However, he still expressed his attitude, "Don''t worry, even if you If you want to get involved with her, I will sneak you back." Shuyue blinked and glanced at Yuyu. ??Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows, "You were complaining to me earlier that you couldn''t finish the book and were tired from training. Do you still have time to play with others?" Shu Yue: Hey. A bit silly. Even though Yuyu was talking nonsense, she was still very cooperative and felt a little guilty. Shuyue only pronounced one word in conjunction, but she had already made up the sound: "Yes, she is a good student and has no time to play with messy little girls." The meaning is expressed vividly. ??Bai Hengyu''s expression was almost tense, and Zhao Tianlang burst out laughing. ?This is indeed a fact, the dog base cannot be a human for more than a day or two. He also thinks there is nothing wrong with working hard and pursuing pursuits, but you have to want to step on others. A good girl has to have her eyes on other people and stare at other people''s things, which is very annoying. ?However, Shitou is his brother after all, Zhao Tianlang didn''t say this. ?He followed Bai Hengyu''s words and paid attention to Shitoubo. Brother Shitou, have you got your primary school diploma? I also have Yi Yijins primary school diploma. Hey, do you know what primary school diploma it is from? ? Shitou was stunned. Primary school diploma! There are five grades in the elementary school. When the famine broke out, classes began to be suspended. When he was recruited into the base school, he was in fifth grade. Although he was in the graduating class, he had not yet obtained a diploma. ?But when they went home to play in the next village during the Chinese New Year, they met the teacher. The teacher asked him if he wanted to take a test when he graduated so that he could also get a diploma. It doesnt take long to pass the fifth grade final exam. When Zhao Tianlang said this, he immediately sat up straight, "I heard that someone got a diploma, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. What''s the point of this certificate?" I dont have any big connections. I just have the ability at the base. I got a diploma from a primary school affiliated with one of the top universities in the country. Stone:"" ! ! ??This guy has no skills at all! It sounds super awesome. The stones are energetic. Should I give it if I take any test, or do I need to get a certain score? It sounds very cool. Forget it, no matter how many points it is, I have decided to give it a try! Even if it is not a diploma from this school, the base must give me one. Thinking of this, Shitou felt as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood. He planned to go find a book and read it later, start checking for omissions and fill in the gaps. When the assessment was over, he would go to the cultural teacher to take the test. As for the girl, I have long forgotten about it. To be honest, if Erya hadn''t been his sister, he wouldn''t have cared to talk to her about all the things Erya did. - Shuyue was actually a little curious before. When they were in Baijiacun, Qingshan and Shitou were together. Qingshan looked much more reliable than Shitou. Shitou and Qingshan took the base entrance examination together. As far as she knows, during the entrance examination, Qingshan and Shitou were surrounded together. When the two brothers encountered a "desperate situation", Qingshan sacrificed himself to protect his brothers. In the end, Shitou stayed and Qingshan returned home. She doesnt quite understand why Qingshan is so sacrificial for others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1018： He already regretted it (2) Chapter 1018 He regretted it long ago (2) Shu Yue was quite emotional at that time. Besides feeling emotional, she felt that the two brothers might have very different lives in the future, and Qingshan might not be able to maintain his original intention. After all, although the training and learning tasks at the base are extremely large and the requirements are very demanding, it is undeniable that after experiencing the influence of the base, the changes in the students are obvious, and the gap between the students and the children who grow up step by step will widen at an extraordinary speed. gap. Shitou''s current grades are mid-range among the 400 people. As long as he can survive and not be dropped out of school, he will try his best to enter the public security system. It is easy to enter the ZF department. If he almost ends up in the security department of some factory, this is basically Guaranteed. Ke Qingshan He is very difficult. ?This year is 1960, and Qingshan graduated from elementary school this year. After graduation, he went on to junior high school and high school, and graduated from high school just in time for 1966. It was impossible for him to muster up all his energy to get into a university and change his career. The college entrance examination was canceled that year. ?Then he can only find a job, but because the college entrance examination is cancelled, all students will flock to various factories. Shu Yue doesnt think that with Qingshans background, he can defeat thousands of graduates in the city and find a good and decent job. ?It is quite possible that he will go home to farm, or even if he does not enter a factory, he will probably be a workshop worker or something like that. Such a gap, if you dont feel it for one or two years, three or five years, or ten or eight years, is that really no problem? Even if Qingshan is really stable, her future wife, future children, future... You feel such a big difference, do you really have no opinion at all? To be honest, if Shu Yue was in that position, she didnt think she would be able to maintain her original intention. ?But after all, this is their own family''s business, Shu Yue thought about it and let it go. ?However, after getting along slowly, Shu Yue has a different understanding of Shitou. Shitou has a clear mind and a flexible mind. He is smart and can adapt to changes. He even has strong learning ability. He may have learned from Bai Dazhou, so he can survive. He may have also learned from Bai Lie, he insisted on his self-righteousness. With these, Stone has the most basic conditions for success. ?When Shitou, Zhao Tianlang and the others left and went back, Bai Hengyu heard Shu Yue clasping her fingers and saying this seriously, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Then you don''t have to think about it, he has already begun to regret it." Shuyue was squatting by the basin washing her hands. When she heard these words, she turned her head and looked over in shock. ??Bai Hengyu was still smiling, "What Shu Yue said is really good." Shu Yue: Shuyue was a little confused. Seeing that Yuyu was still smiling, she swung the water from his face, grabbed Bai Hengyu''s hand and washed them together. After washing, she asked him to pour the water away, and she climbed onto the bed by herself. Im just saying, I thought the same way before, but I havent been exposed to it for a while. I actually think the stone is quite suitable for the environment of the base. ? ? He is very fast, and his speed and agility are very flexible. After so many assessments at the base, he has steadily improved. The learning and training tasks in the base are very heavy, and many students cannot bear it. Some of them are still unable to adapt to the rhythm of the base. But Shi Shi adapted quickly, and his daily performance was actually quite relaxed. " ??Bai Hengyu rinsed the basin, wiped his hands with a clean towel, glanced at the dog lazily closing its eyes, and followed him to bed. He said something that Shu Yue didn''t know. ??Bai Hengyu took the little girl into his arms, "Do you still remember the rules at that time, how to brush people down?" Shuyue thinks about it carefully, it seems like... ?Hmm, blow the whistle. You have to blow the whistle yourself. As long as you blow the whistle, an instructor from the base will come forward to take the person out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1019： He has long regretted it (3) Chapter 1019 He regretted it long ago (3) You still remember that Zhao Tianlang said that he fell into a trap and stepped on a bear trap, right? Shuyue nodded. Xiao Pangdun said that he was in the trap and he persisted for a long time. Whether it was half a day or a night, Shuyue didn''t remember clearly, but thinking about it, it seemed that his feet were pinched and it hurt a lot. Shu Yue looked at Yuyu with some disbelief. Bai Hengyu nodded, "At that time, Qingshan did stop people and told Shitou to run away first, and the people who surrounded him to rob him did beat up Qingshan, but if he insisted on not blowing the whistle and refused to give up, no one would be able to stop him. how is he. But he still chose to get out, and it was his own choice after all. " Shu Yues three views are a bit ruined. ah? ha? ?Bai Hengyu is still continuing. At that time, there was an infirmary in the assessment valley, with doctors and medicines. First, he was not restricted from moving, and second, he was not really at the end of his rope. He thought that the remaining money and things after the assessment would belong to him personally, so he was reluctant to waste money on going to the infirmary for treatment. He also felt that continuing the assessment would cost too much. " ?? Qingshan is the eldest of the three brothers and sisters. He is quite considerate in doing things, but there is another way to look forward and backward and weigh the gains and losses. ?He felt that it was not worthwhile to continue taking the exam and it was better to take the money and go home, so he blew the whistle. Its just that he didnt know that after enrolling in school, he would actually get more than what he got at that time. "When Qingshan was eliminated, it was thirteen or fourteen days or something like that. For many days after that, the stones were crawling over by themselves. After twenty days, he still persisted for several days. He was surrounded by wolves and wild boars. experienced. The experiences he had endured for more than twenty days were actually more dangerous than what Qingshan experienced that day. So in fact there is no one giving way to whom. " Chance Qingshan just thinks too much, and then gets a little unlucky. Shu Yue was a little stunned when she heard it. People, one inadvertent choice can make a huge difference in life. ??? Bai Hengyu was dumbfounded by the appearance of her little adult, "You can''t think of things like this. The last time the base was able to enroll students in Baijia Village, it was entirely because of your uncle. Shitou should be grateful for seizing this opportunity. As for Qingshan, he just continued his old life. " ?Bai Hengyu''s eyes were a little cold. Its actually a good thing that Qingshan doesnt go to school. Shitou admires Bai Lie. He is actually more patient with Shuyue than Erya, but Qingshan is still a little different. Qingshan has been taking care of his younger brothers and sisters since he was a child. When Shitou hears Shuyue''s words, he will say, Shuyue, just be happy. Well, dont play with her if you dont want to play with her. However, if it were Qingshan, he would probably apologize to Shuyue first. After he apologized, he would reason with Erya. After explaining the reason, he would ask Erya and Shuyue to apologize, and then he would act as a peacemaker and ask them to shake hands. Make peace and continue to be good friends. ?Thinking of that situation, Bai Hengyu felt that Qingshans choice was a good one. Shuyue yawned, her little hands and feet were still being pinched by Yuyu. Seeing him pinching her, she laughed. Shuyue was a little confused. She heard this argument as soon as she asked. Shuyue was stunned for a moment. After being stunned, she really felt like this, it seemed... pretty good! O ??Bai Hengyu rubbed her little face and said, "Okay, you sleep on your bed and I''ll hold it for you for a while, otherwise you won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow." Shuyue said obediently and closed her eyes for a while. Thinking that Yuyu was so young and thoughtful, she leaned over and gave her a kiss as a reward and continued to close her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1020： Why is it so complicated? How did Chapter 1020 end up like this? However, he added in a small voice. The fish also go to bed early. As for her pinching Bai Hengyus arms and legs... Perverts never suffer from muscle soreness. Todays amount of exercise was just a piece of cake for Bai Hengyu. Shu Yue originally thought that she should have a good sleep tonight. She is so tired after working so early. She is still a delicate little Miao Miao. She is tired. Can she have a good sleep? ?Not only Shu Yue thinks so, but Bai Hengyu also thinks so. However- Shuyue developed a fever in the middle of the night. She was groggy, sweating profusely and couldn''t wake up. Her face was red and her whole body was a little red, which was extremely abnormal. He was so frightened that he hugged the person and ran out. Lu Jingyi, who was next door, heard the noise and was startled, "What''s going on?" Bai Hengyu''s face was tense, and he went to the infirmary with Gouzi behind him. When he heard Lu Jingyi''s answer, he frowned, "We were both dirty yesterday. I took her to rinse her in the lake. I don''t know what happened. It wasn''t like it was freezing at that time. It may also be that you are tired, exhausted, hot or cold, and your body cannot bear it. " ??Bai Hengyu said his guess, and Lu Jingyi''s expression became a little solemn. The two of them quickly arrived at the infirmary to find Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao''s expression has always been gentle and elegant to everyone, but now seeing Shu Yue''s appearance, his expression could no longer be maintained. He first asked Bai Hengyu to block her on the small bed and **** her with a silver needle. After a few injections, Shuyue''s condition quickly eased. He took out the silver needles, held Shuyue in a different position, and pressed several acupuncture points. After a while Shuyue started to vomit. Shuyue woke up after vomiting for a while. She looked at the people in the room in a daze. Her whole body felt uncomfortable and tears couldn''t stop falling from her eyes. She was so groggy now that she didn''t know what night it was. Yan Xiao finished forcing Shu Yue to vomit, took a look at the filth, and then said: "Gastrointestinal discomfort, mild poisoning symptoms, alternating cold and heat, and physical fatigue, all of which broke out together. How can it be like this?" ?Yan Xiao still doesnt know about the perverted assessment content that the base has done. He was a little angry at the moment, wanted to scold Shuyue but felt a little distressed. He was about to say something when he saw Shuyue''s somewhat distracted eyes and something was wrong with her expression. He took her wrist and started to feel her pulse. ??Bai Hengyu and Lu Jingyi were standing nearby. The two of them couldn''t get involved at all, but just looking at Yan Xiao''s expression, the two of them still felt that something was wrong. ?Lu Jingyi lowered his voice and asked Bai Hengyu, "Poisoned, what kind of poison?" ??Bai Hengyu''s face was tense. After carefully thinking about what happened today, he could only think of one thing, "What kind of poison was used when Shu Yue was taken away?" Thats not harmful to the human body. Because there is no harm, this is allowed to be used in the assessment. Otherwise, how could the base be used? ??He frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered that Shu Yue had told him when she was acting coquettishly with him that she was so pitiful at noon that she could only eat roasted wild mushrooms. The person who enters the mouth, that is, when eating this, is not in front of him. Yan Xiao had already let go of his hand at this moment, but his expression was still a little ugly. He asked Lu Jingyi, "Do you have any activities at night, or is there someone in the base?" ?While he was talking, he walked over to his medicine box and dug out a small bottle from the bottom compartment. He uncorked the bottle and placed it in front of Shuyue so that she could smell it. ?This smell is a bit ecstatic. Shuyue was still in a daze at first, but she suddenly woke up after smelling this smell. When she woke up, she burst into tears. This was purely stimulated by this smell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1021： Mildly hallucinogenic effect Chapter 1021 Mild Hallucinogenic Effect ?However, Shuyue couldn''t care about anything at the moment. Her mind was filled with the images she had dreamed about in a trance. Actually, Shu Yue doesnt remember clearly what the content is. However, there was a picture that was firmly rooted in her mind. ??Bai Lie, who is middle-aged but has already full of white hair, is dressed in a cold suit. Standing on the top of the sea of ??clouds, the city with tall buildings at the foot of the mountain is flashing with neon lights. At that time, Bai Lie''s eyes were full of indifference, and he could not see any nostalgia for this world. Bai Hengyu saw that Yan Xiao had gone to the corner to whisper with Lu Jingyi, and he was not interested in finding out why. So, he sat next to Shuyue, hugged her, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and bent down slightly to talk to her. He looked straight up and asked, "You still feel uncomfortable?" Shu Yue''s watery eyes were clean and clear. She suddenly came out of her thoughts and saw Bai Hengyu very close at hand. A picture came to mind again. ?In the cold white jade coffin that exuded chilly air, Yuyu, who had a thin body and face similar to Mu Hanxiao in his youth, was lying inside without making any sound. Yuyu? She subconsciously grabbed Bai Hengyu''s clothes, her fleshy little hands turning white from the tight force. "I am here." ??Bai Hengyu touched her head, the temperature was still high, "Still uncomfortable?" ??Bai Hengyu''s tone was very soft, and Shu Yue''s mood was soothed. She still held on to Yuyu''s clothes and concentrated on replying to him, "It''s okay." She said this first, and then realized that her current situation was not right. She immediately lowered her head and looked at herself, and at the same time felt her situation carefully. Shu Yue was a little confused. "What''s wrong with me?" It was only then that she realized that her head was heavy, she had no strength, her body was cold, but her skin seemed to be hot, and her voice was extremely hoarse. This is fever? There are some other symptoms. Shu Yue frowned and was about to dig through the medical books she had read to accurately locate the N possible symptoms that matched the number above, but her mind was in a mess. ?Bai Hengyu rubbed the little girls head. I have a fever, and Grandpa Yan said Im still a little bit poisoned. Dont think too much, be good, Ill take care of everything. Shuyue said oh, and decided to give up and think about other things, but she still didnt let go of Bai Hengyus clothes. Lu Jingyi and Yan Xiao had already finished their small meeting over there. Yan Xiao came back to see Shuyue in this state and warned her, "Don''t eat messy food in the future, your stomach won''t be able to bear it." Shuyue has really grown up in the past two years. She roasted the mushrooms by herself and the mushrooms were half-cooked, which was definitely not acceptable. Shuyue nodded obediently. Yan Xiao continued, "I heard that you spent a lot of energy and took a dip in the lake in the afternoon. You are still young. It is normal for your body to be unable to bear such a toss. I will give you a few packets of medicine. You can take a dip every few days. One pack, if you stick to it for a period of time, your body will improve. ?However, at your age, it is impossible to think too much. " Shuyue continued to nod obediently. ?Yan Xiao kept nagging and gave many instructions. After thinking about it for a while, he finally didnt let Shuyue and the others leave. Forget it, just stay here with me for the time being! I wont worry if youre not under my nose. Shu Yue: ?Bai Hengyu: Lu Jingyi: So why were you wasting so much saliva earlier? Shuyue and the others did not leave together, but Lu Jingyi could not stay any longer. The poison in Shuyue has a slight hallucinogenic effect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1022： Want to see dad in your dream? (1) Chapter 1022 Want to see dad in your dream? (1) ?That was done by Yan Xiao, and it worked wonders when used in interrogations. Now that Shuyue has traces of the hallucinogenic drug on her body, Lu Jingyi has some conspiracy theories. But before leaving, he did not forget his instructions. "This matter is a bit complicated. It''s okay to stay here. If you get bored, you can go out for a breather, but don''t go to a place where no one is around. Oh, take it with you." ? Lu Jingyi looked at Gouzi when he said the last sentence. Shu Yue nodded obediently, and Bai Hengyu also hummed. ? Lu Jingyi left in a hurry, and Shu Yue blinked in confusion. Yan Xiao wrapped a quilt from the next door and spread it on the Arhat bed under the window. "When I came here, the base asked people to move them here. They are all brand new. You can live here." ?It was an Arhat bed, which was completely sufficient for Shu Yue Bai Heng to sleep on. However, it is summer and there is no question of whether it is cold or not. Without waiting for Shuyue to make any move, Bai Hengyu directly carried Shuyue over, tucked her into the bed, and pressed his forehead against hers, "Do you want to sleep?" Shuyue blinked and shook her head slowly. She wanted to think about the things in her dream again, but there were still very few images she could recall. Comparing those things, her current physical condition is really a trivial matter. Shu Yue''s mind was empty for a while. When she saw Yan Xiao who had picked up the book and seemed not to sleep, she suddenly called out, "Grandpa Yan?" Yan Xiao raised his head with a gentle expression and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong?" Shu Yue blinked, "How did I get poisoned?" Yan Xiao smiled, "Grandpa Yan doesn''t know about this, but based on your physical condition and the time of discovery of the toxins remaining in your body, you should have been infected during the day, in the morning." "ah?" Morning? Shuyue was stunned for a moment. She has a mysterious trust in Yan Xiao''s judgment. ?But she didnt see anything strange this morning? Shu Yue did not hesitate on this issue and asked, "What effect does Grandpa Yan have?" Yan Xiao didnt think there was anything wrong with Shu Yue asking such a question, and he explained it to Shu Yue seriously. Lets start with the ingredients of this hallucinogenic powder, talk about the pharmaceutical process, and then talk about the effect of this medicine, This thing has different effects depending on the dosage, Shuyue followed them one by one and leaned on herself. ? Yan Xiao just said that this medicine can also stimulate the nerves and brain, reminding people of things that the subconscious wants to forget, or has already forgotten. What did Shu girl see just now? Are you scared? " Shuyue picked at the buttons on Bai Hengyu''s sleeves and whispered, "Dad and Yuyu." ?Bai Hengyu took a breath and hugged the little girl into his arms. Yan Xiao looked at the two children who were hugging each other as if they were clinging to each other for warmth. He sighed, stood up, and went to pour a glass of honey water for the two of them. "Okay, it''s still early, I can still sleep a little longer." . With me, you can rest assured. " Shu Yue nodded obediently and said yes. As for Bai Hengyu His opinion is not important. Yan Xiao tucked the two little ones under the quilt and was about to leave when he suddenly heard Shu Yue ask in a low voice: "Grandpa Yan, do you still have that medicine?" Yan Xiao was stunned. I instantly understood what Shu Yue meant. His expression was extremely complicated. "Be obedient and don''t act nonsense." Although it was a bit of a scolding, the voice was still very gentle, even full of relief and love. He thought Shuyue missed Bai Lie too much and wanted to see her father in her dream. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1023： Want to see dad in your dream? (2) Chapter 1023 Want to see dad in your dream? (2) "no" In fact, she just thought that the scene she saw before was strange, but when the words came to her lips, she didn''t know what to say. "Okay, if your throat feels uncomfortable, don''t talk. Just be good. When you recover, I''ll get you two packs to play with." Yan Xiao looked at Shuyue''s little face and couldn''t say no at all. Shu Yue: Shuyue obediently shrank back into bed, stuck out her little head, and showed a flattering smile. Yan Xiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and then looked at Bai Hengyu, who had been looking at Shuyue with a small brow, "Okay, you should also take a nap, you are a kid, don''t think so much." ?Bai Hengyu responded and said nothing else. ?However, Bai Lie is in Shuyue''s space, and what Shuyue said about dreaming about Bai Lie and Yan Xiao did not mean the same thing. ?He lowered his eyes and glanced at Shuyue who was lying obediently, gathered the quilt around her, and held her in his arms. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t know what Shu Yue saw, but she never let go of her hand holding his clothes. Shuyue raised her head and looked at Yuyu. The young man lying alone in the jade coffin once again appeared in her mind. She couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. She stretched out her fleshy hands to hug him and whispered, "Yuyu, I will definitely take good care of you." ?Bai Hengyu: Okay, Ill let you take care of me. Okay, go to sleep. " Shuyue was satisfied and closed her eyes. ??Bai Hengyu was a little amused, but when he raised his eyelids, he found that Yan Xiao was looking at him with a sour look. ?Bai Hengyu: - Shu Yue was woken up by Bai Hengyu around seven o''clock. When I woke up, I had already returned to the single dormitory. She was at a loss for a moment, then realized that it was time to transfer vitality to Bai Lienan Qingyuan again. Shuyue cheered up, moved Bai Lienan Qingyuan out step by step, and replaced Mu Hanxiao with a piece of jade. At the same time, Transferred a mouthful of space water to his mouth. With all this happening last night, Shu Yue felt a little reluctant to stay in bed. She moved to Bai Lie''s Nan Qingyuan''s jade bed and touched the still black hair on Bai Lie''s head with her small hands. Want to cut your dad and uncles hair? ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s hair is indeed much longer. Shuyue came out of her trance. She was stunned when she heard what Yuyu said. She shook her head and suddenly asked: "Yuyu, do you think it is really possible for a head full of black hair to suddenly turn into extremely white hair?" When she asked this question, her eyes fell on Bai Lie. ??Bai Hengyu''s expression paused slightly, and he asked with a smile, "Why do you think of asking this?" Shuyue was a little confused, but her jaw was already tense. Her eyes fell on Bai Lie again, and she pursed her lips, "I saw it. Its dad. " In fact, Shu Yue was vaguely certain in her heart that that was Bai Lie''s appearance in the life after she was gone. Shu Yue felt uncomfortable knowing that Bai Lie had become like that, probably because of herself. ???Bai Hengyu controlled his vitality and circulated around Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s body, withdrew his vitality, turned his eyes to Shu Yue, and then asked curiously: "What did you see? Your father''s hair turned white?" Shuyue blinked, and then blinked again. Her eyes were already sore, and she tensed up to prevent tears from falling. ?Bai Hengyu stepped forward and took Shuyue into his arms. None of the dreams are real. ?Furthermore, even if your fathers hair turns gray, would you like to dye it back for him? " Shu Yue''s brewing emotions were mostly dissipated by Bai Hengyu''s words, "Yes, I will dye it back for him." After saying this, Shuyue couldn''t help but mutter, "Actually, white hair looks good too. My dad is super handsome." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1024： Want to see dad in your dream? (3) Chapter 1024 Want to see dad in your dream? (3) ?Bai Hengyu: To be honest, no matter how good Bai Lie looks, let him praise him... Well, he can also boast. Yes, daughter-in-law A thunder sounded. ?Bai Hengyu: Shu Yue fluttered her slender eyelashes and let out a haha, her eyes drifted towards Yu Yu, and she and Bai Heng Yu stared at each other for a while, then laughed at the same time. ?Bai Hengyu winked at Shuyue and went to the balcony. Shuyue understood instantly and looked at Bai Lienan Qingyuan again with a bit of reluctance before transferring them back to the space. ??Bai Hengyu opened the curtains and opened the door to the balcony. The sky outside was a little cloudy, but based on the experience accumulated during this period, he could still tell at a glance that the rain would not stop for a while. There was another rumble of thunder, and Bai Hengyu closed the window on the balcony again and returned to the house. Shu Yue has already finished feeding Bai Lienan Qingyuan fish soup, chicken soup and juice according to custom. Shuyue was dominated by her emotions before and didn''t feel too uncomfortable. Now after finishing her work, her body felt exhausted. It was obvious that her illness was not fully recovered. ??Bai Hengyu supported him and tucked him back into bed, "You go on and get some sleep, I brought you back before..." ?The excuses I made were, firstly, because of the assessment, there were injured people being sent to the infirmary, and it was a bit chaotic with people coming and going, so I was afraid of disturbing your rest. Second, I said that I would bring you back so that you can change clothes. I also promised Grandpa Yan to take you to his place for chicken soup at noon. " Shuyue nodded obediently. She actually knew that the most important thing for Yuyu to bring her back was to convey vitality to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. ?She pulled the corner of Bai Hengyu''s clothes and shook it, "What about you?" ??Bai Hengyu suddenly smiled and asked, "How about I stay with you?" When he saw the little girl, her eyes suddenly brightened up, and she felt as if she was soaking in warm water, feeling comfortable. Bai Hengyu had nothing to do. He saw that her future wife wanted him to accompany her, so he got on the bed, took her into his arms, and coaxed her: "Be good, go to sleep." Shuyue nodded her head, rubbed her little face against him, and closed her eyes. In her dream, she seemed to see those scenes again. One year and two years, three years and five years, ten years and twenty years... Shu Yue didn''t know how much time had passed. Bai Lie, who had white hair and a face that was still in his thirties, stood on the top of the sea of ??clouds and looked quietly into the distance. There was never any emotion in his eyes, and there was no wave at all. Under his feet, to be precise, it was the area outside the mountains. The backward thatched houses and fenced courtyards turned into large blue brick houses, then into cement bungalows, cement buildings, and beautiful small villas and western-style buildings. ??And the cities further away have also gone from being deserted to a later era of high-rise buildings and flashing neon lights. The lens seems to suddenly lengthen and then shorten. ?Time suddenly went back quickly, and pictures flashed in front of her eyes. Suddenly, Shuyue noticed something... When Bai Hengyu saw Shuyue sleeping, he moved his hand and put it on his wrist, pouring his energy into the wrist guard, and flipped through the history books inside page by page. This was a new view he had recently come up with. Apart from consuming some energy, the rest was perfect. ?However, before reading a few pages of the book, I noticed something was wrong with Shuyue. At this time, the body is emitting a light white light, the kind that really shines. ?He was shocked and wanted to wake Shuyue up, but the white light from her body directly enveloped him. ??Bai Hengyu paused, and subconsciously took Shuyue into his arms, holding on, but his consciousness still followed the sudden white light and fell into darkness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1025： Fake corpse (1) Chapter 1025: Fake corpse (1) ?At the last moment when consciousness dissipated, another burst of rumbling sounds could be vaguely heard in the ears. - Shuyue woke up from the cold. When she woke up, it was pitch black all around. She fluttered her little arms but couldn''t find the quilt. She just opened her mouth and felt something strange was stuffed in her mouth. She reached over with her little hands and pulled out the slippery and cold stuff in her mouth. The moment she felt the texture, she felt a little strange. stupid. Yuyu? ?She opened her mouth to try to shout, but found that her mouth was extremely dry. She frowned and suddenly felt a little difficult to breathe. Helping around with my little hands, I quickly found obstacles on both sides and above my head. Shuyue''s pupils couldn''t help but widen, but she reacted quickly. Her consciousness turned around in the space and she took out a luminous pearl. ?The soft light illuminated the surroundings, and Shu Yue could see clearly the surrounding situation at this time. Jade pillows and ivory mats are surrounded by many novel but valuable gadgets, but this is a closed space. It looks like... Coffin? ! Shu Yue couldn''t care about anything else. Her increasingly difficult breathing reminded her of her situation. She quickly took out the sharpest dagger and started working. ?Time passed by, and the tools in Shuyue''s hands were powerful enough. When she opened the coffin lid, she breathed a sigh of relief. However- It was only then that she noticed that there was a person standing in front of the coffin. Black and thin. Looking like 20 or 30 years old. Shu Yue blinked, "Has your family ever lost a son?" ??It really looks like it? This appearance looks more like Shitou''s father than Bai Dazhou. Huh? Its a fake corpse! ?The young man in front of him saw his eyes darken and fainted. Shu Yue: Shu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth and blinked a little innocently. But, she just wants to find out the truth of the matter right now. How did she get here? Where is Yuyu? Oh yes, and dad and uncle. Thinking of dad and little uncle. She quickly returned her attention to the space. Previously, she was just looking for tools, which was something that was on her mind, and she didn''t look at it carefully at all. Now, when she put it in the space and saw the situation clearly, there was a loud bang in her mind, and her heart trembled. ?Where is Bai Lie? ?Where did Nan Qingyuan go? In the space on the second floor, the pond is there, the seedlings are there, and the trees she planted are all there, but the chickens, ducks and fish she raised are nowhere to be seen. Bai Lienan Qingyuan and even Mu Hanxiao are nowhere to be found. But at this moment, a virtual light screen suddenly popped up in her space. A ball of light fell from the sky. Dangdangdang, hello, dear host, I am your most considerate plane trading system. The previous owner gave the Lun family a very powerful and domineering name, Xiao Tongzi. You can call the Lun family this way. The cold mechanical voice of the tablet deliberately spoke lively words. Shuyue was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, a large amount of information suddenly poured into her mind. The information is an introduction to the system and the secrets about Shu Yues rebirth and time travel. When she digested the contents, she couldn''t help but shed tears. You said that in order to resurrect me, my father has been working hard for nearly a hundred years, and he was able to turn back time and recall my... Brain waves? " However, if she understood correctly, the place where she is now should be the time when she died of a fever in Baijia Village before she was reborn. The place where she is now should be the tomb that Bai Lie later built for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1026： Fake corpse (2) Chapter 1026: Fake corpse (2) Shu Yue touched her chest, her little heart was still pounding. She blinked blankly, not quite understanding why her heart was beating even though she was pregnant. Looking at her little hands, they were fleshy, white and tender. Yes, these were her little hands. It just seems a little bit smaller. Yes the host. The former owner also redeemed the twenty-year trading rights of the system because the accumulated points were insufficient. Even when time was reversed, the system was sacrificed together because the accumulated energy was not enough. This resulted in the system being unable to contact the host for a long time. " ?The smooth mechanical sound of the system tablet brought Shuyue back to her thoughts. Shuyue was silent for a moment as she felt that she could hear some resentment. ?This is indeed something Bai Lie can do. When she received the information group earlier, she knew that this system currently has no other high-end and classy functions except chatting. Oh, and also, the system''s space storage compartment can be used, and it also has Scanning and identification functions. As for the original plane transaction, it was rented out by Bai Lie in his previous life for twenty years in order to exchange soul-inducing lamps and requiem jade with others. The reason for doing this is none other than Shu Yue. She could still accept the thought of reversing time and space and recalling her brainwaves, which were vaguely equivalent to her soul, and asking her to be reborn. Even based on her understanding of Bai Lie, this was indeed something Bai Lie could do. However, the system that was almost squeezed out by Bai Lie, because of anger or other reasons, has been disguised as a system of a doomsday survival game in Shuyue. ?As for why you are willing to tell Shuyue now... Shu Yue didnt know, but she thought there must be some reasons. After thinking about it, she spoke, "Dad, this is all for me. I''m sorry for hurting you. If you need anything, you can tell me. I can do whatever I can..." Do. Before Shuyue could say the last word, the system''s light group suddenly burst into white light, jumping back and forth in the space. ??The system that was originally projected was just garbled. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue looked confused. She also wanted to ask Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and Yuyu about their situation! ?The system may have understood what Shu Yue was thinking. The pure white light ball bounced a few more times before floating in the air and speaking. The former master, of course he is still there, but two identical people cannot appear in one time and space, so the system cannot bring them together. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment. The system seemed to know what explanation Shu Yue was worried about, "Because of the reversal of time and space, this place has been sealed and cannot be counted as the main world. Therefore, no matter how long it takes you, when you go back it will be the moment you just left, and what you do here will not have any impact on your real life. " Shu Yue is a little confused, but she probably has some understanding. It''s a bit like a growing tree. If you cut off the old branches and vines, the tree will still grow new branches and vines. The ones that come later will be the main body of the world, and the ones that have been cut off will be sealed away. The place where Shuyue is now is the pruned branch. No matter what happens in the future, this pruned branch will have nothing to do with the main tree. Shuyue''s tense nerves relaxed, and she ignored everything else for the time being. Since her father''s uncle was fine, things would be easy to handle. At this moment she had time to ask: "Am I alive again now?" Is it because of something you did? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1027： The tomb Bai Lie built for her (1) Chapter 1027 The tomb Bai Lie built for her (1) You asked me to go back to the present. I must have something to do, right? " She has lived in the later generations for many years. In the era of Internet explosion, there were all kinds of strange things on the Internet. In the early days, Shuyue had always been exposed to the system of the doomsday survival game in space. ?Knowing that the system was disguised as the system in front of her, Shuyue accepted it quite well. ?The system''s white light flashed, but suddenly it jumped up to the top of the space and disappeared. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was stunned for a long time. She called out to the system that appeared out of nowhere and pretended to be dead several times, but nothing happened. ?She blinked. At this moment, the people who were originally frightened on the ground got up from the ground. Shu Yue focused her attention on the person in front of her, and with a thought, she took out a drugged pill and squeezed it in her hand. She didn''t know who this person was and whether he was in any danger. ?He appeared here, covered in dirt and holding a digging shovel in his hand. It was obvious that maybe... He is a tomb robber! Shuyue blinked, looked at the person in front of her, and asked, "What are you doing here at my house?" ?She hasn''t spoken for a long time, and now her voice is hoarse, which sounds a bit eerie and terrifying. The young man was about to faint again, but suddenly he saw a small shadow on the ground under the soft light of the night pearl. He calmed down and asked tremblingly: "You, are you alive?" Shu Yue: Eh? You look familiar. The young man circled Shu Yue with a strange expression on his face, "You, is your surname Bai?" Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was confused for a moment and suddenly remembered something. ?Here is the tomb that his father built for him. When was it built? ?Just when she thought this, the system time came to mind. April 1, 1976. Shuyue was stunned for a moment. April Fool''s Day? April 1st? 1976? Shuyue''s eyes widened instantly and she looked at the man in front of her who was older than Bai Lie in her previous life, "Are you a stone?!" ?This statement has a somewhat positive meaning. The young man was stunned for a moment and nodded, then smiled, "Have you heard of me? Did your father tell you that? Second uncle still remembers me? I''m afraid that second uncle will come back in a while to visit your sister''s grave. . ?But why are you here? Or is the second uncle already back? I didnt see him go home. He went to your sisters place to see her. Lets take a walk and Ill take you out..." Shitou reluctantly swept around the tomb, then hugged Shuyue and crawled out along the hole he dug. Panting from exhaustion, he still kept saying, "Don''t run around. If something happens to you again, how will your second uncle suffer?" Come on? ?Oh, who is your mother? I didnt even know that my second uncle was looking for a wife again..." There is no end to the stone balabalabala. Shuyue''s mind was a little mushy, and she realized what he was talking about, and the corners of her mouth twitched. ??My dad has nothing to do and is looking for a wife! She doesnt even have any older sisters, so her father is just her little baby, okay? But immediately Shuyue became happy. Are you going to see your father soon? Thinking of seeing Bai Lie soon, Shu Yue did not resist at all, but when she thought of what Shitou said, she felt a little strange. Shitou probably came to rob the tomb, but this was clearly the tomb that Bai Lie had built for himself! But Shitou obviously doesn''t know... Does this mean that Bai Lie actually built a tomb for her somewhere? Shuyue was thinking about this topic awkwardly, and she felt a little happy in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1028： The tomb Bai Lie built for her (2) Chapter 1028 The tomb Bai Lie built for her (2) ?Hmm, she feels extremely happy when she thinks about her father. Shitou looked at Shuyue''s stupidity and laughed, a little speechless. He asked Shuyue to stand aside. He turned around and found some grass and leaves and other things to disguise the hole he had dug. While working, he asked Shuyue: " How did you find this place? ?However, when we meet, we will share half of it. This is a rule passed down by our ancestors in this industry. When I get out the things inside, each of us brothers and sisters will have half of it. Hehe..." ??Stone was having fun there, completely forgetting what Shuyue had said before that this was her home. He had also selectively forgotten about Shuyue crawling out of the coffin. Shuyue glanced at the space again and found that the system in the space was still hiding for some unknown reason. She did not interrupt the stone''s words, but her eyes fell in front of her. This place did not look like a cemetery. The first thing you see is the wall of a mountain. The place is very secretive. She squeezed her hands that were cold because she had just been "resurrected" and her body still had insufficient blood supply. She estimated that she was not just resurrected. She was afraid that her flesh and blood were recreated by the system. She asked Shitou a question that confused her, "Are you so awesome that you can even find it here?" Shuyue''s voice was still a little hoarse, but it was still coherent. Shitou didn''t notice anything strange, so he continued smoothly, "I didn''t find this place. How could I have such good luck?" ? ? Shitou didn''t know what he thought of and shut up instantly. Shuyue''s delicate eyebrows moved slightly and she accurately caught the key word, ''luck''. ??Is this Lin Jiaojiao? ! Since this is the world before, Lin Jiaojiao should have changed her name to Bai Jiaojiao by now, and she is living comfortably with the money and food that Bai Lie sends her on time. Shu Yues good mood was almost ruined in an instant. ?Stone quickly disguised the robbery, picked up Shuyue and walked back, "Let''s go, let''s take you to find your second uncle. He must be worried to death." ?Oh yes, you havent said why you came here yet! " Well I dont know how I got here. When I opened my eyes, I was right here. Brother Shitou, do you think there are bad people? ?Stone''s expression changed instantly. He looked back at the mountain wall behind him, thought of the gold bowl and silver chopsticks in his pocket, gritted his teeth, and immediately accelerated his pace several times. This is a bit scary! ?Those who can steal Shu Yue under Bai Lie''s nose, think about it and know that it is not a good thing. Shuyue blinked and smiled. Stone is obviously a person who knows how to make choices. He probably won''t come back easily, so the things inside can be saved. Inside were the things her father had prepared for her. Shuyue was quite happy that they would not be taken away by others. She chatted with Shitou for a few random words. However, Shitou was hurrying on his way, speeding up again and feeling tired. She was panting and couldn''t care about Shuyue at all. Shu Yue could only turn her attention back to space to see the situation. On the first and second floors of the space, except for the second floor, everything else is still there, nothing interesting to see. Shu Yue called the system in her mind, thinking of the information she had learned from the system before. The system means that no matter how long she stays here, it will be the same day, hour and moment when she goes back, and there will be no impact. Shu Yue thought of a question. My father, uncle, and Mu, uncle, they were in space at the time. After I go back, they will still be the same as before. There wont be any problem, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1029： Dog, brother dog! Chapter 1029 Dog, brother dog! ?The system previously said that going back means going back to the moment before you left. So the things outside the space are definitely fine, but what about the things inside the space? ?Especially Bai Lienan Qingyuan Mu Hanxiao and the others. ?There was no movement in the system, but within two seconds, a data group fell from the sky, and then opened in Shuyue''s mind. As Shu Yue said, this body was created by the system using certain methods. Shuyues original body was in the original world, and the space was naturally there. ?The space in the body here is nothing more than a reproduced projection. The things that exist inside are transported out of Shuyue''s original space by opening special channels through the system. Bai Lie and the others were not moved here. What Shuyue did and experienced here will naturally not affect the other side. Shuyue carefully digested the content transmitted by the system and repeatedly assured herself that there was nothing wrong here. At this moment, she put her heart back in her stomach, and began to make small calculations in her heart. ah! Its great to be able to come to this place! ?How badly was Bai Lie deceived in his previous life in the book? ?Lin Jiaojiao not only stole Bai Lie''s energy beads, but also stepped on Bai Lie and climbed up the ladder. How beautiful this is! ?The thought of Bai Lie, a middle-aged man with gray hair, came to mind again. Shuyue felt distressed and wanted to do something when she felt distressed. ?Zhou Guilan, Lin Jiaojiao, and Bai Xiaowan, the three of them can be regarded as the culprits of her early death, right? Shu Yue lowered her eyes, with some eagerness to do something in her eyes. - ??Baijiacun is no different from how Shu Yue remembered it. ?Even the broken bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain still looks dilapidated and old. ?? Shitou timidly walked a few steps toward the dilapidated bluestone courtyard and called inside, "Second Uncle, Second Uncle, are you here?" Shu Yue blinked, silently pondering the current situation. According to the development trajectory of the year, after her death, Bai Lie should have lost all hope and agreed to adopt Lin Jiaojiao, but Bai Lie also left Baijia Village, and it is impossible for the old Bai family to let Bai Lie go, in the old Bai family The thatched-roofed adobe house in the east wing of the yard is unused. Its not surprising that when Bai Lie returned to Baijia Village, he didnt live with Lao Bais family, but lived in a shabby courtyard here. ??Stone shouted for a while that there was nothing happening inside. He gritted his teeth and was about to go inside. But at this moment, a majestic big dog walked out slowly. Stone:"" ! ! ?Stone almost ran away, but he held firm at the critical moment. Um, dog, brother dog! Is my second uncle in there? Shu Yue is in a circle. ?Isnt this little uncle in front of me? What does the stone call brother? ?Gouzi gave Shi Shi a contemptuous look, but his eyes fell on Shuyue, with a look and a little doubt in his eyes. Shuyue jumped down from the stone and rushed over to hug the dog. Stone:"" It turns out that its so familiar, so its easy to handle. However, he looked at the little girl in front of him, who was only about four or five years old, and felt a little unsure, "Little sister, how about you go home with me first?" ?He looked into the weedy yard again, but still didn''t see Bai Lie coming out. Shuyue bit her head repeatedly, "I have a little..." Uncle, before she could say the two words, she remembered what Shitou had just called Gouzi, and she knew that this was probably because Gouzi was a little old enough, Bai Lie thought. It''s to give Gouzi a new identity. So, when the words come to your mouth, you change it to, "Master, it''s good to stay with me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1030： Comrade Lao Bai, please coax your little kid. Chapter 1030: Comrade Lao Bai, please coax your little cutie (1) Well, calling my uncle brother or something like that is a crime, she, she can''t do it. She paused here and added, "I know where your home is. If I can''t wait for dad, can I go to your home to find you again?" Hearing this, Shitou immediately felt relieved. The four or five-year-old children in the village can already run around the village and even go into the mountains to dig wild vegetables. Therefore, he doesnt think Shu Yues words mean anything, but he still warns, Then dont go alone again. You ran away blindly. You are lucky to meet me this time. Otherwise my second uncle will go crazy. Oh, if you follow it, as long as it protects you, there will be nothing..." ? ? Shitou was very confident in the dog in front of him, and gave Shuyue some more words. He also said that if Bailie hadn''t come back in the evening, he would ask Shuyue to go to their house for dinner, and then he left. Shuyue nodded obediently. ?Looking at Shi Shi leaving with a slightly complicated mood, she turned back to look at Gouzi. Facing Gouzi''s appraising gaze, she blinked, but then her body tensed up instantly. Aha? ?She, probably, maybe, seems to have never known Gouzi in this life? Wang ?The dog''s head nudged Shuyue, and Shuyue had no choice but to push back two steps. Shu Yue was about to stop. The dog followed two steps forward and raised its front paws. Shu Yue: ! ! She glared for a moment and said, "Uncle, don''t go too far. I''m going to be angry if you do this again!" ?The dog stopped moving and tilted its head stupidly to look at Shuyue. Shu Yue rushed over directly, "Uncle, my dad said before that you could smell my scent and knew that I was my dad''s daughter. Can you smell it now?" Your father? Shuyue was very happy when she met an acquaintance, not an acquaintance. Suddenly she heard a cool, icy voice, but it was a timbre she was familiar with. ?She was stunned immediately, raised her head a little sluggishly, and turned around to look over. ?Wearing a black windbreaker, Bai Lie looks like he is in his early thirties, and his white hair is particularly dazzling. She blinked, holding back the tears from falling. The past and present life, and even the panic after Bai Lie was poisoned by Nan Qingyuan, swept over her at the same time. Shuyue abandoned the dog in an instant, jumped on Bai Lie, and hugged Bai Lie extremely skillfully. His thighs. Cry out loud. I couldnt stop crying. I wanted to say something, but because I wanted to say too much, I couldnt speak at all. ?? Bai Lie, who is nearly middle-aged and has white hair, looks at the little boy holding his legs and crying heartbrokenly. His eyes, which have been silent all year round, fluctuate slightly, with a hint of doubt in the coldness. Just now, he was able to avoid it. However, looking at this little girl with a gray face, her feet seemed to be rooted in the ground and could not be moved away. This is strange. Shuyue cried for a while and found that her father didn''t even try to comfort her. She felt aggrieved instantly and raised her little face to glare at him. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie was subconsciously panicked by this look. He moved his lips, raised his hand, and touched the little girl''s head. When his hand touched it, he paused slightly, and the fluctuations in his eyes paused slightly, and then the figure suddenly He ducked and took a few steps back. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yues eyes widened in disbelief. She looked at Bai Lie who suddenly avoided him like a snake and a scorpion, several meters away from him. He he he He actually did this to his favorite little baby. Shu Yue was a little angry and turned her eyes to look at Bai Lie. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1031： Comrade Lao Bai, please coax your little kid. Chapter 1031: Comrade Lao Bai, please coax your little cutie (2) "Comrade Lao Bai, if I''m angry, please comfort your little cutie. You can''t do this. I''m telling you, if you look coldly at me again, you will lose this baby." Shu Yue was a little angry. The result of her anger was that she didnt want to call him dad right now. All right! Shuyue was actually worried that Bai Lie wouldn''t believe her after shouting, and she would have to prove her identity herself. Shuyue couldn''t accept the thought of being suspected by Bai Lie. Simply, its better not to shout yet. Anyway, when Bai Lie recognized her, he was the only one who could coax her into calling her daddy. Shuyues calculations were going on in her heart, and she was becoming arrogant. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie turned around and left. Shuyue opened her eyes in disbelief. ?But at this moment, Bai Lie stopped before he even took a step forward. Bai Lie''s brows frowned slightly. He couldn''t move forward. His heart, which was already painful and numb, began to throb. The soft, white and cute little figure in his mind seemed to appear in front of him, looking bulging with anger. , and just now... ?He was slightly startled, but he understood the reason for his abnormality. But, 18 years and 6 months have passed since 1957, and this person in front of me... Obviously there is only a slight resemblance. He turned around anyway, he had some conspiracy theories about the appearance of the little girl in front of him. There is no one else, so much like him, and you still know his name, this is obviously a bad person. He was going to give a warning, telling the little girl to go back and forth wherever she came. Seeing that she really looked like his Shuyue, he would not pursue the matter of her appearing in front of him. However, when he turned around, he discovered that the little girl who was there just now had disappeared. Bai Lie suddenly felt panicked. He couldn''t help but look around, trying to find the figure of the little girl just now. He couldn''t hide the eagerness in his eyes. Shu Yue is so familiar with the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain. It is not easy to find a place to hide her small body. ?Of course, she also took advantage of Bai Lie''s distraction just now, so that she could stay unnoticed. However- Shu Yue was angry and wanted Bai Lie to be anxious. She took a peek and saw that he was really anxious. He even had a look of being abandoned by the world and lifeless in his eyes. She felt extremely distressed for a moment. ?She stamped her feet, but finally came out of the darkness, stared at Bai Lie, and huffed. Just rely on me and I wont really ignore you! Bai Lie heard the movement, and his tense nerves relaxed uncontrollably. Shu Yue pursed her lips, stepped forward, grabbed the man''s sleeve and walked inside. Bai Lie''s body was slightly stiff, but then he couldn''t help but follow the little girl''s pace. Shuyue took two steps and thought of something. She stopped again, turned around and waved to Gouzi, "Uncle, hurry up and follow me!" The dog barked and flicked its tail, quite cooperatively. ??Bai Lie: ?Bai Lie gave Gouzi a strange look. Uncle Dog never got rid of anyone before! Shuyue didn''t care about that, and looked around the yard. The yard was quite dilapidated, and the main house was different from what she remembered. It was probably rebuilt after it collapsed. The stoves and warehouses are still the same as before. This may be because the earthquake did not cause them to collapse, but they were simply repaired later. ??However, looking at the weeds in the yard, Shuyue still looked at Bai Lie with some disgust, "Comrade Bai, you are a little lazy." ??She dragged Bai Lieshu and walked inside. She glanced at the kitchen room and saw that it didn''t seem to be warm at all. She simply dragged him and went directly to the main room. Comrade Lao Bai, Im hungry, do you have anything to eat? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1032： Comrade Lao Bai, please coax your little kid. Chapter 1032: Comrade Lao Bai, please coax your little cutie (3) Shu Yue said this without any intention of asking Bai Lie to answer. However, almost at the moment when the little girl cried out that she was hungry, a chicken leg appeared out of thin air in Bai Lie''s free hand. The hot braised chicken leg was wrapped in oil paper. His expression stiffened slightly. Shuyue didn''t notice it, she babbled, "Comrade Lao Bai, I want to eat your fried balls, but you definitely don''t have any ready-made ones. ??Although you would definitely be happy to cook it right now for such a cute little baby like me, it would be troublesome to do. Do you have anything to fill your belly? " Shuyue didn''t see anyone outside at all. Her eyes wandered around the room as soon as she entered the room. The furnishings inside the house are very simple, there is not even any furniture, there are simple quilts and mats on the kang, and the rest does not look like a normal house at all. ?She frowned a little. I quickly remembered that Bai Lie probably didnt live in the village. When he came back here, he would most likely visit her grave, um? Shuyue didn''t know much about babies who died young, and whether they needed to burn paper during the Qingming Festival, but she guessed that this was probably what Bai Lie meant when he returned to the village. ?It is April 1st now, and in a few days it will be Tomb-Sweeping Day. Shu Yue was just thinking about what Bai Lie would bring her, such as food, clothing, and things to burn for her, when she suddenly smelled something. She blinked and followed the smell with her eyes. , his eyes suddenly lit up. Shuyue rushed over and took the oil paper bag wrapped with chicken legs, smiling and rolling her eyes. Comrade Lao Bai, I know you are reluctant to starve your little baby. ??Bai Lie: ??? Bai Lie looked at the little girl who was eating delicious food. His heart, which had always been like an ice hole, seemed to be wrapped by a warm current. The gurgling flow nourished the desolation and desolation in his heart. ?He felt it quietly, and his happy mood remained calm, even a little condensed. Hearing she said she was hungry, she immediately took out the chicken legs. Hearing her say she wanted to eat small meatballs, he almost blurted out the words to make them for her. ?Seeing her eating happily and enjoying her food makes her heart happy too. Seeing the little girl''s cheeks licking her cheeks, her heart felt weak. ??Bai Lie suppressed the emotions in his heart with restraint, his eyes were slightly cold. ?The person in front of me, I dont know where he came from, I dont know who sent him, but he only cares about Shu Yue a little after just seeing him face to face. This is not good, and I am very sorry for Shu Yue. Thinking of this, he tried his best to put on a cold look, but when it fell on Shuyue, he couldn''t help but melt instantly. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Shu Yue is also quietly observing Bai Lie! Comrade Lao Bai still wants to be cold-faced to her, huh! Shuyue''s clean and clear eyes flashed slightly. She raised her little head and looked at Bai Lie eagerly, "I want to drink water." ?The voice is pitiful. The next moment, an enamel jar with warm water was handed to him. ?Following the hand holding the enamel jar, you can see Bai Lie''s face. Shuyue smiled and leaned over to drink happily. ??Bai Lie looked at the enamel jar he took out from the space, his brows slightly furrowed. After Shuyue drank the water and finished the chicken legs, she hugged Bai Lie''s thigh very easily, glanced at the small half of water left in the enamel jar, raised her head, and asked, "Comrade Bai, are you thirsty?" ??Bai Lie picked up the remaining water and put it to his mouth. When he realized what he had done, Bai Lie''s expression froze slightly, but he still drank it. Shu Yue buried her head in Bai Lie''s lap and snickered. She knew that her father could not refuse her, so happy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1033： Hold you warm Chapter 1033: Holding you warm Shuyue was so happy hugging her fathers thigh. ??Bai Lie, whose legs were being held: "..." What''s wrong with this child? However, he himself had a worse problem. He was reluctant to take his legs out even though he was being held. Bai Lie stood there stiffly and silently. Shuyue laughed for a while, raised her little head, looked at Bai Lie, who looked like a tool man and didn''t dare to move, and then hit Bai Lie with her little head again. ??Bai Lie: Silly! What on earth do you want to do? ?His voice was still slightly cold, but, only he knew, it was a little helpless and powerless. Shu Yue blinked her eyes, slowly raised her head, and said oh. What do you want to do I am cold. Holding you warm. " Bai Lie''s face was expressionless, but after hearing the little girl''s pitiful voice and looking at her pitiful expression, he lost control of his hands and tried to find clothes for her. ?His originally restrained coldness overflowed unconsciously, and his eyes fell on Shuyue''s clothes uncontrollably. ?At this sight, his pupils shrank suddenly. Shu Yue waited for a while but did not wait for Comrade Lao Bai to bring her clothes. She frowned and was a little unhappy, but she still relied on her own efforts. She turned around and looked around, but couldn''t find anything to wear. But at this moment, a piece of clothing was hidden under the hood. Shu Yue: Shuyue was stunned for a moment and pulled the clothes off her head. It was a thin red and black plaid woolen jacket. ?Look, it is the clothes worn by a girl of about seven or eight years old. Shuyues eyes widened instantly. Comrade Lao Bai, you, you, you If you dont do anything for her, youll still have to put your clothes on. The sleeves are too long, this one can be rolled up. The clothes she wore were a bit too long, and that didnt matter. She could just wear them as long clothes. but- She was a little unhappy. Where can I find clothes like this in Bailie? In the space that Shuyue inherited from Bai Lie, there were clothes for girls of all ages, and those were probably the ones Bai Lie chose for her. Now, is he wearing that kind of clothes for her? ?This seems unlikely. After all, if he is really ready now, he must have something similar to her current size. But if not, it proves that this item is not prepared for Shu Yue. The problem arises. If its not for Shu Yue, who is it for? He even bought clothes for other little girls! So angry, so angry, so angry! Shuyue turned her head angrily, crawled onto the lying dog, and buried her head. ??She planned to be autistic for a while, and didn''t want to pay attention to this scumbag father who also gave warmth to other little girls. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie stood there, put his raised hand down again, and strode out. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was shocked. I got off the dog in a hurry, and almost fell to the ground because I was so anxious. However, when he looked again, Bai Lie was no longer in the yard. Shuyue blinked once, then again, and again, but still could not see Bai Lie. ?Her eyes suddenly started to feel sore, and tears were already welling up in her eyes. Shuyue rubbed her eyes and walked silently to the yard. ?There are no Bai Lie people in the yard, there are no people in the kitchen, and there are still no barns where the dogs live... Shuyue didn''t give up and poked her head towards the toilet, but Bai Lie was nowhere to be seen. Shu Yue is really, really wronged! ?She took off her clothes and threw them on the ground. She didn''t care about the clothes he bought for others. Shuyue got so angry that she even wanted to step on them twice, but - ?She raised her feet hard, but couldn''t put them down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1034： Yeah, hold on! Chapter 1034 Yeah, Im holding you! Shu Yue was favored by Bai Lie a little... ?Hmm, little overbearing. But she is not a person who wastes things at will, and Shu Yue is well-educated, and she is even less capable of doing such reckless things. Hence, she was not able to put her foot down after all. Shu Yue pursed her lips and felt a little sulky, so she picked up her clothes and went into the house. Who cares about his clothes? Shuyue returned to the main room and closed the door. She took out the condom from the space and put on her favorite clothes. She also changed the small embroidered shoes with pearls on her feet into double velvet shoes and jumped on the ground. It took two times to feel comfortable. As for Bai Lie Shuyue didnt believe that Bai Lie would really leave her here. ?She focused on the house, which was a bit empty and had the same things. She took out two stoves, one to heat chicken soup and the other to heat fish soup, and looked at the dog that kept following her around. Shuyue did not forget to take out a few barbecued ribs for the dog to eat and play with. Then, she climbed directly onto the kang where Bai Lie had slept, spread it with a soft quilt, took out her favorite small pillow, got directly into the quilt, and closed her eyes. Shuyue originally thought that she would not be able to sleep. However, it did not take long for her to fall asleep peacefully. In her sleep, Shu Yue vaguely saw her in the original world. She was sleeping soundly in Yuyu''s arms, but her face was still a little pale. This is a symptom of an illness that is about to be cured. Perhaps it was because Shu Yue was in a particularly good mood after seeing Bai Lie, but she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips. ?When Bai Lie came back, there was this coldness lingering around him. When he returned to the house, he didn''t even look at the stove and the two pots of soup that had appeared out of thin air. He looked around the house and saw the small bulge on the bed. He stepped forward and pulled off the quilt. . He was about to say something, but when he saw the sweet-smelling baby sleeping in the bed and looked at the familiar clothes on her, his expression suddenly froze. With a sudden thought, Bai Lie took out a top that was exactly the same as Shu Yue''s. This is Bai Lie''s thoughts were a little far away. ??This was made to order by someone in advance when he took his Shuyue home, but... Bai Lie lowered his eyes slightly, but before he could put it on Shuyue, Shuyue had an accident. The blood surged in his chest. - Shuyue slept well. However, she suddenly felt a chill on her body as she slept so sweetly. ?She shivered from the cold, and subconsciously wanted to find a fish to crawl into its arms. But then she realized something was wrong. Shuyue opened her eyes suddenly, blinked a little dazedly, and saw that her biological father had arrived in front of the bed. She didn''t know what she was thinking thoughtfully. Shuyue pursed her lips and slowly got up, thinking that this height was just right. Just right. Shuyue''s eyes lit up and she pounced directly on Bai Lie. Bai Lie, who was about to get out of the way subconsciously, stopped abruptly. Shu Yue threw herself into her arms quite successfully. ??Yeah, hold on! Shu Yue was instantly happy. He put his little face close to her and said, "B, old comrade Bai Lie, where did you go just now? I know you are reluctant to leave your super, invincible and caring little baby at home without asking." ?Bai Lie''s body tensed up. Holding this soft child in his arms, as if he could be crushed with just a little force, some very distant memories came flooding back to his mind. ??Bai Lie could only respond in silence. Shu Yue doesnt care whether Bai Lie is silent or not. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1035： Comrade Lao Bai, do you want to drink or not? Chapter 1035 Comrade Lao Bai, do you want to drink or not? She pointed to the two stoves in the room, "Comrade Lao Bai, try the fish soup and chicken soup. I made them specially for you." ?She blinked, with a little anticipation and a little pride in her eyes. Hurry, drink, drink is written all over my face, and after I finish drinking, I will praise my little expression. Bai Lie is full of evil spirits. ?His whole body was filled with air-conditioning, and he just stared at Shu Yue calmly. ??Bai Lie thought about what he saw in the tomb he prepared for Shu Yue, and it would be an exaggeration to say that his eyes were splitting. On the way back, he even thought about interrogating the little girl in front of him through torture and taking off Shuyue''s clothes from her body. But when he really came back, he couldn''t bear to see this little girl. He even just pulled the quilt to wake her up. He felt a little distressed and felt that he had done something wrong. However, he still forced himself to harden his heart, and began to risk his life by letting out the air conditioner. Shuyue, who was doted on by Bai Lie like a jewel, was completely indifferent to the cold air on Bai Lie''s body. When she saw Bai Lie didn''t speak, she rubbed her little face against Comrade Bai''s face very familiarly, and just squirted. . ??Bai Lie: ! ! Bai Lie''s expression froze instantly. Nearly threw the person he was holding. Fortunately, he was stable. Shu Yue smiled and said, "Comrade Lao Bai, do you want to drink or not?" I didnt poison you! How about I try it for you first to test for poison? " ??The expression on Bai Lie''s face was very dull, and his voice was cold and clear, "There is more poison, and you can''t test it by testing poison." Shu Yue: So angry! Is this what a father can say? ! ??Why did Shuyue make soup for him to drink? Shu Yue is best at making soup. However, for more than half a year, the soup has been stewed thickly, and only one or two bowls of soup are left in a pot of stew. Those essences were fed to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Apparently not this time. But, no matter what, Shu Yue wanted Bai Lie to taste the chicken soup she made by herself. ??Bai Lie watched the change in Shuyue''s expression. When Shuyue thought he was going to say no to drinking, he took care of himself and filled up two bowls of soup. A bowl of fish soup and a bowl of chicken soup. However, he looked at the stove and the soup for a few seconds before he returned his attention. ??Bai Lie finally drank. tasty. Compared with the soups made by many people, it tastes good. However, the food made by better chefs was not as good as what he had eaten before. But, for some reason, when he took the soup into his mouth, a strange taste began to spread in his heart. It was a little warm, warm, a little sour, sour and astringent, but it made him feel more and more nervous. soft. Bai Lie''s hand holding the spoon was stiff and motionless. When the little girl in front of him looked at her expectantly, he finally nodded. Shu Yue was extremely happy instantly. She pointed at the fish, "I raised this fish. I caught it in the lake and kept it in a wooden barrel. I even change the water in the barrel every once in a while!" The water that was replaced was used to water vegetables. " Shu Yue saw Bai Lie sitting, so he crawled directly into his arms, climbed onto his lap and sat down, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. I''ll make soup for you later." Oh, and this chicken. Its delicious too! I knew my craftsmanship was super good! " ?? Bai Lienan Qingyuan has been in coma for more than half a year. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu have stewed countless fish soups and chicken soups, and they have gained experience from stewing them. ??It would be unreasonable for her to not improve her craft. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1036： do you understand me? Chapter 1036 Do you understand what I mean? Shuyue glanced at Bai Lie for a while, and was happy to see Bai Lie drink two bowls, and she was in a good mood. ??Bai Lie hasn''t thought about what to do with the little girl until now. He felt something was wrong with him, he wanted to be nice to the little girl, and wanted to put on a soft expression for fear of scaring her with a cold face. But he managed his expression well and tried hard not to show his differences towards Shuyue. At this moment, because of the soup, he relaxed his vigilance and guard against Shuyue slightly, but only a little. But it was just because of this that he decided to have a good talk with the little girl in front of him. ?After Bai Lie finished eating, he was about to lift Shu Yue off his lap with an expressionless face. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue was simply stunned. I didnt expect you to be such a white lie! ?She hugged him and finally crawled into Bai Lie''s arms. She couldn''t bear to let go! Bai Lie: "...let go." "I don''t!" Shuyue groaned and moved her little body, "You obviously don''t want me to let go. You are duplicitous. Comrade Bai, you don''t have the virtue of seeking truth from facts at all." ?Bai Lie was silent. really. He has many ways to make the little girl let go, and many ways to throw the little girl out. However, when he looked at her, he thought of Shuyue, and when he looked at him, he thought of that soft, little, aggrieved baby wiping his tears. Holding her, he felt that his Shuyue was back, and he couldn''t bear to part with it... ?Even, Bai Lie felt that this little girl was his Shuyue. But, how is it possible! He sighed, and for the first time in more than eighteen years, he had the patience to say, "I can''t bear it. But, its not you that I cant bear to part with. " Bai Lie originally had some thoughts of escaping, and he didn''t dare to look at the little girl in front of him, but this time he didn''t hide anymore. He dipped the handkerchief in the control space with water, took it out and wiped away the dust. , and also had dirty little faces. Looking at this little face, even the eyes overlapped with the soft little Shuyue in his memory, Bai Lie''s mind replayed the scene when he came back that day and heard the bad news, and thought of the father and daughter. Yin and Yang were separated, and he began to feel dense pain in his heart again. ?Thinking of Xiao Shuyue, he looked a little coldly towards the little girl in front of him. Since youre here, you should know who you look like. What I cant bear to part with is my daughter. I will not allow anyone with a face like hers to hang out in front of my eyes. As long as I dont attack you now, you can go back to where you came from. " Shuyue couldn''t hold back her tears as she listened to Bai Lie''s words. She hugged him and couldn''t stop her tears. ?The words in her mind were, I will not allow anyone to hang out in front of me with a face like hers. I burst into tears. Bai Lie thought she was afraid of something. When the little girl in front of him cried, he felt very sorry for her and wanted to comfort her, but he still held it back and said in a calm voice: "I don''t want to embarrass you. You can''t do much as a child, but some things are matters of principle. Some things are my bottom line or even minefields. At my daughters place I will not let the culprit go, you know what I mean? " Actually, he asked the little girl in front of him to leave on her own, as he followed her to find out what was going on behind her back. ?Thinking of Shu Yues corpse missing from the coffin, his suppressed madness resurfaced again. "Wow-" Shu Yue hugged the man''s neck and wiped tears on Bai Lie''s face. ??Bai Lie: ! ! Shu Yue twitched. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1037： So angry, so angry! (1) Chapter 1037: So angry, so angry! (1) I, wow Shu Yue burst into tears, crying every time she opened her mouth. Second uncle, little sister! ??Bai Lie: Shuyue touched her little face and dug her little head into Bai Lie''s arms very skillfully. As for Bai Lie''s words, she turned a deaf ear. ??The sound of stones sounded at the door. He stood at the door and looked into the yard. When he didn''t hear the response, he shouted again at the top of his lungs. Second uncle, are you at home? Bai Lie lowered his head and looked at the little girl who only had the back of her head left for him. You go down. ?He said this, and held Shu Yue up with his hand honestly to prevent Shu Yue from falling. No, its grown on you. Shu Yue curled up her little mouth, then raised her head and kissed her father on the face, "I know Comrade Lao Bai can''t bear to tire your little baby." Bai Lie still couldn''t calm down after being kissed for the second time. His whole body was tense and his brain had lost the ability to think. Shu Yue pressed for an advantage, "My hands are sore, please hold me steady. If you throw me, I will cry for you." ?Bai Lie subconsciously hugged the person tighter. Bai Lie felt like he was being controlled by something strange: "..." ! ! Shuyue tried her best not to laugh out loud. She hummed, moved, rubbed herself comfortably, and said happily in her heart. She knew that her biological father would not bear to do anything bad to her. ??Bai Lie moved his lips, as if they were stuck with some strong glue, and stared at the back of the little girl''s head for a while. Shitou had sneaked into the yard, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the people in the house. Second uncle, you are here! Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue and turned around, saying yes. Shitou glanced at Bai Lie, who was carefully protecting the baby in his arms. The surprise on his face couldn''t stop, but he still got down to business, "Little sister, are you sleepy?" ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie didn''t say anything. Shitou seemed to be used to Bai Lie''s style. He didn''t ask any more questions and talked about the purpose of coming back, "My dad, they asked me to come and have a look. They said that if you were here, they would go and eat." You''ve been panicking for so long, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to open fire. " As he said this, his eyes fell on the dinner table, and his face was stunned. Is this... eating? Bai Lie obviously had no intention of explaining to Shi Shi, and continued to pronounce the word "um" monotonously. ?Stone seemed to be used to Bai Lie''s style, so he asked along the way: "Then will you leave with me now, or wait a little longer?" Bai Lie glanced at the back of the little girl''s head in his arms and said, "You go first." "Oh, okay." Shitou said and left. He glanced at the dog secretly and walked faster, fearing that the dog would bite him on the back of his butt. The dog didnt know if he thought it was funny or not, so he barked after him. The stone was so frightened that he ran away. Shu Yue secretly raised her little head and saw this scene, and she burst into laughter instantly. Only then did Bai Lie see the little girl''s red eye circles and the clean and clear eyes washed by water. There were some scenes in his mind that had happened a long, long time ago. Even if he remembered them for a long time, they replayed them in his mind like self-abuse, but they still became blurry. , suddenly became clear. ?Bai Lie''s mood is a bit complicated. He pushed Shuyue''s little head into his arms, reluctant to put the little one down, which could only cover her eyes. Shuyue didn''t know why. When Bai Lie released his grip on her, she saw Bai Lie take out a big package from the cabinet. Shu Yue: Dont think you are pretending, I dont know you took it out of space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1038： So angry, so angry! (2) Chapter 1038: So angry, so angry! (2) Shuyue didnt mean to expose it. ?Although the time she spent with the current Bai Lie was short, there was still a tacit understanding between them. For example, Bai Lie took out the enamel jar and clothes from the space, and Shu Yue took out the chicken soup from the stove and the clothes on her body. The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not ask each other how these things appeared or why they appeared. At this time, Shu Yue saw the package and instantly understood who Bai Lie was giving this to. She was so angry, so angry, so angry! Shu Yue angrily struggled in Bai Lie''s arms and jumped down. ??Bai Lie was caught off guard by Shu Yue, and his heart even stopped beating for a moment, fearing that Shu Yue would fall and cause something bad. ?However, looking at the little girl just now, who landed as cleanly and almost silently as if she had been trained, he felt a little more complicated. Shu Yue doesnt care whether his mood is complicated or not. After she got down, she grabbed Bai Lie''s package and opened it. Shuyue became even more angry when she saw what was inside! What''s this? ?Roast duck and goose elbow with sauce. What''s this? Daqianmen, Maotai. ?There are also notebooks, pens, candies, milk powder, malted milk, and pieces of clothes for adults, children, old men, and old ladies. Shu Yue was so angry that she wanted to explode on the spot. She really was a filial son and grandson! She raised her head and glared at Bai Lie fiercely. Youre sending them all to old man Zhou Guilans family? ??Bai Lie: I know quite a lot. Bai Lie didn''t understand why and just stood there. He didn''t quite understand why the little girl suddenly became so emotional. When he met the little girl''s eyes, he still hummed. Shu Yue: ! ! Mad! She was so angry! So angry, so angry! ??She clenched her little fists, pushed Bai Lie out, then closed the door, came back with her short legs, put the things into the space, and filled it with other things. ?Standing at the door, Bai Lie didn''t quite understand what this little guy wanted to do: "..." ??Bai Lie could only occupy the door for a while, and the little girl came out, dragging the package just now. Shuyue raised her chin to look at Bai Lie, and stretched out her hands to hug him. ??Bai Lie: After a while, Shuyue complained that her hands were sore and she was so tired. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie said to himself in his heart that this was the policy of mourning the soldiers. He would give her some sweet treats and let her go. Then he would coax her to take him to find the culprit. However, he picked up the person very neatly, picked up the package and ran away. ?As soon as he received the package, he knew it was not the right weight. However, it made sense that the thing was light when the little girl just stayed in the room. However, Bai Lie didn''t say anything else. He looked at the redness of the little girl''s eye circles that had not dissipated, but her eyes were already dripping. Turn, cunningly with some eager anticipation. ?This lively expression made Bai Lie feel relaxed unconsciously. However, there is nothing too obvious on his face. Shuyue didn''t pay much attention to it. She was now being hugged by Bai Lie, who happily kissed her again. ??Bai Lie: One time raw, two times ripe, three times four... Bai Lie lowered his eyes, looked at Shu Yue steadily, and walked forward without squinting. - Most places in the village are not very different from Shu Yue''s impression, but the biggest change is Lao Bai''s house. The original adobe house with a thatched roof has disappeared. Now it is a large blue brick house with a high gate tower. Not only Lao Bai''s house, but also the small fenced yard of Miss Chunhua''s sister''s house next door to Lao Bai''s house has also been turned into adobe tiles. The bluestone wall on the roof of the courtyard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1039： Yellow paper in the package (1) Chapter 1039 The yellow paper in the package (1) Shu Yues delicate brows frowned slightly, but thinking that this year was 76 and Shitou was already 28 years old, his tense expression relaxed slightly. Bai Lie''s steps were not slow. He looked like he was neither fast nor slow, but his speed was quite fast. When they arrived at the door of Lao Bai''s house, a child playing in the mud in the yard turned around and shouted into the house. Second Grandpa is here! Suddenly there was some movement in the house. Hulala, a group of people came out of the rooms on the left and right of the main house. This one was called the second brother, that one was called the second brother, and some were called the second uncle, the second uncle, and the second grandpa. Various names are combined into one. Compared to the enthusiasm of this group of people, his attitude was obviously much colder, and he could only say "yes" to the greetings of so many people. Shuyue raised her little hand and glanced at the watch on her wrist. It was five forty-two, because it was only April, and the snow in April in the north would not have much time to melt. It got dark early in the day, and it was already a little dark. . ?Her eyes drifted for a moment, and her little head was buried in Bai Lie''s arms. Bai Lie glanced at the back of the little girl''s head. He handed the things he was carrying to Shi Shi and followed him into the main room. ?Zhou Guilan and Old Man Bai were sitting in the room. Hes back! The old man clicked his pipe and pot. Zhou Guilan showed a loving smile to Bai Lie, "Second brother, you said you would come back as soon as you came back, and you brought all these things with you?" As she said this, her eyes quickly locked on the bag Shitou brought in behind her. At the same time, she also looked at Bai Dazhou''s wife, her two daughters-in-law, Bai Youwei''s wife, and a group of eager children. Bai Lie said in a formulaic tone: "It''s only once a year." The two brothers Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei looked at the crowd with some embarrassment. The few people rushing to pack bags asked Bai Lie to sit down. Bai Dazhou said: "Why do you buy those things every time you come back? There is no shortage of everything at home. . ?Our parents have alimony that you send back every month. There is enough to buy food, clothing, and snacks for the children. You also used money to build the brick house at home. These are very good. You spend so much money every time. How much money can you make driving for others outside? And now you still give Jiaojiao money. How much do you have left over for living expenses? " ?Bai Dazhou has endless worries. ??Bai Youwei also said: "Second brother, you really don''t have to spend so much money every time..." Shuyue was lying in Bai Lie''s arms. She planned to lose if she didn''t scare Zhou Guilan today. However, after hearing these words, the anger that had just been suppressed suddenly came back. The angry Shuyue couldn''t help but almost bit someone. Bai Lie sat there silently. He almost didn''t answer anyone who wanted to say something. At most, he would just hum, or just look over and convey his meaning with his eyes. ?While talking here, I suddenly found that the movement in the room was quieter and the atmosphere was weird. Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei looked over curiously, and even Bai Lie turned around. At this time, in the bag that Bai Lie brought over, several people dug out a pile of things, and every packaged item was opened. There are a few clothes and shoes. Except for Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei''s two pairs of leather shoes, they are all worn by young children. It was divided up among several smaller descendants of Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei''s grandchildren. But, under the clothes... What silenced everyone was a thick piece of yellow paper about thirty centimeters high for visiting graves, and a few incense candles. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1040： Yellow paper in the package (2) Chapter 1040 The yellow paper in the package (2) Even though there was something under the yellow paper, Zhou Guilan, who was packing up the package and going out to get the things, felt dazzled and even took a step back subconsciously. "What, his second uncle forgot to take it out!" Now Bai Dazhous daughter-in-law, who has become a very confident mother-in-law, helps to smooth things over. ??Bai Lie also saw something! Bai Lie knew very well what was in the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He knew better whether there were outsiders nearby who could give the little girl something. so ?His eyes were fixed on Shu Yue, and the back of his head seemed to want to see through Shu Yue. ?Zhou Guilan came back to her senses at this time, "Second brother, you are really... I still can''t get rid of this carelessness after all these years. " ?Zhou Guilan turned around and stepped forward, trying to slap Bai Lie with an unusually skillful hand. ?At this time, Shu Yue finally raised her head from Bai Lie''s arms. She looked at Zhou Guilan in front of her and smiled, her smile was cute and sweet. Grandma! ?Zhou Guilan was so frightened that she subconsciously stepped back. Shu Yue smiled and waved her little hand, "Grandma, don''t you miss me? I miss you so much! I''ve been waiting for you for so long, but you haven''t come to see me. I''ve come to see you, are you happy or not? " Shuyue''s body was originally a bit rigid. After such a period of time, it has become much better than when she just crawled out of the coffin. At that time, she even spoke in an unpopular and weird tone. However, Shu Yue is naturally sweet-looking, and her original voice is soft, waxy and sweet. ?Even if its a little weird, it still makes people feel cute even if they dont inadvertently make it. ?Stone brought Shuyue back all the way. He had no ill intentions towards Shuyue, so apart from being shocked at first, he didnt feel anything was wrong at all later on. As for Bai Lie ?There is nothing bad about a girl in the eyes of a creature like a daughter slave, even if he doesn''t know that Shu Yue is his biological child yet. However, Zhou Guilan was different. She had a ghost in her heart and a guilty conscience. When Shu Yue said this, she thought she had seen something terrible. ?In a rural area where people in their forties and fifties can be called old people, it is not an exaggeration to say that Zhou Guilan, who is already sixty or seventy, is counting the days. However, older people are always afraid of death. ?Zhou Guilan, who has always dreamed of changing her family to enjoy happiness, is particularly afraid of death. ?At this moment, when I heard Shuyue''s words, I was frightened. My cloudy eyes widened and I pointed at Shuyue, you, you, you, what''s wrong if you don''t come out... Bai Lie looked at Shu Yue from the moment she opened her mouth, then looked at Zhou Guilan and frowned. But at this time Old man Bai suddenly said, "This is... She really looks like Shu Yatou. " ?His words made Zhou Guilan come back to her senses in an instant. She squinted at Shuyue, and her mind instantly recalled what Shitou said before, saying that Bai Lie had brought a little girl who looked a bit like Shuyue from before. ?Zhou Guilan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Thinking about what Shu Yue said carefully, when she thought about it wrongly, she thought it was an evil ghost asking for her life, but now she thought about it again, but she thought it was the little girl who wanted a grandma, and this time she had to pester Bai Lie to follow her. ?Zhou Guilan suppressed something she was about to forget and looked at Shu Yue with a smile, "This is my granddaughter!" Ouch, he looks so good. You are really the second brother. I also said that it is not a problem for you to be single. If not, I will tell you about the girl from the old Chen family next door. ?That girl, hey, she is also tough. Last year, her man had an affair with an educated youth, and she got divorced without saying a word... - # # (End of this chapter) Chapter 1041： Yellow paper in the package (3) Chapter 1041 The yellow paper in the package (3) Shuyue glanced at Zhou Guilan. Zhou Guilan was worried that Bai Lie would run away and wanted to seduce the matchmaker. She didn''t care to listen, she was a little bored and put her head back on Bai Lie''s shoulder, poking Bai Lie''s shoulder with her soft and fleshy fingers, as if it was fun. Bai Lie glanced twice. As for Zhou Guilan''s endless words, he seemed to have automatically blocked them. ?It wasn''t until Bai Dazhou made peace that Bai Lie stepped forward and took out the yellow paper incense candle, and took out the things underneath one by one. The quality of tobacco and alcohol is better than what you can buy in the countryside, but it is obviously several grades lower than the previous special offerings. The notebooks are replaced by a tall stack of primary school students'' homework books like those from rural supply and marketing cooperatives, and a few pens are replaced by a few. Bundle of pencils. ??There are also a dozen or twelve rough towels that feel like they pull on your skin when you wipe your hands on them. A pack of dried wild vegetables, a pack of dried mushrooms, a pack of the cheapest hard candies without wrappers, two large salted fishes with a pungent taste, two that looked like they were made by dogs, A crude version of dried rabbit meat that he wouldn''t even eat. ?? Bai Lie had been quite calm, but now his eyelids twitched unconsciously. He glanced at the little girl who had a guilty look in her eyes, and he just put the yellow paper incense candle back into the bag. Obviously, this was intended to be brought back. Bai Lie has no desire to stay. He just said hello and said he was leaving now. He had already eaten in the evening. He ignored Bai Dazhou, Bai Youwei and the others who greeted him to stay, and left directly with his things and Shu Yue in his arms. - ?Zhou Guilan was not happy to begin with. ?She was first frightened by Shu Yue''s face and the yellow paper of the incense candle. Then when she saw those things that were "not on the table", her old face was put aside before Bai Lie could leave. Ten or twenty years ago, she would have treasured these things very much, but now... Mad! I was so angry that I couldnt help but jump! The heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys all hurt due to anger! This white guy wants to go to heaven! How to neglect her so much! ?Although these are actually quite good things based on the current living standards in the village, Zhou Guilan really doesn''t care about them. Not only Zhou Guilan, but also the wives of Lao Bai''s family were not satisfied. The expectations were too high and the disappointment was too great! ?They don''t get much of the good things Bai Lie brings back every year, but they can take them out to show off, and sometimes they can even get some and take them back to her parents'' house to show off. But this time, apart from clothes for a few children and shoes for the men, the rest... Its okay not to mention it! On the other hand, although Bai Dazhou and Bai Youwei have their own selfish motives, their brotherly love for Bai Lie is also true. Qingshan Shitou also has his own family, but Bai Lie, their second uncle, has never treated them badly. The second uncles worship serves as support for his belief. ?They compared what Bai Lie brought back before, and when they looked at them, they were a little worried that Bai Lie was at work or something went wrong. Otherwise How could Bai Lie, who has always cared about money and spent money lavishly, bring this back with him? But as soon as he thought about it, he remembered the little girl Bai Lie had hugged. They didnt think Shu Yue, a four or five-year-old baby, could decide what Bai Lie brought back, but this little baby couldnt jump out of the cracks in the rocks, right? ?Several people knew what the women in the family were thinking, and they didnt say anything else in front of these people, only exchanging a few glances. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1042： Dye him black (1) Chapter 1042 Dye him black (1) Shuyue was carried out by Bai Lie, her eyes drifting from left to right, feeling a little guilty. She didn''t think she did anything wrong, but she didn''t say hello to Bai Lie, which was a bit willful. She didn''t know if it made her father lose face, which seemed a bit bad. ??Bai Lie has been paying attention to the little girl''s expression. He is not angry. Bai Lie never cares about the mood of the old Bai family members who have been spoiled by him over the years. ??Moreover, this little girl still has her hands free. For example, she kept the clothes she bought for those children and the leather shoes Bai Dazhou bought for them. He also saw that this little girl was hostile to Zhou Guilan and did not like old man Bai. And their previous conversation "what do you know?" Bai Lie carried the man and walked eastward. The North-South Center Road next door to Lao Bai''s house was deserted. Shu Yue glanced at the bluestone yard next door and followed the crack of the door locked with a big rusty iron lock, but she saw the weeds in the yard. They had grown. Someone has to be tall. Shu Yues eyes were a little dull. Looking like this, it is obvious that he cannot hold back for a short period of time. Grandpa Yan, where is Grandpa Jian? Shuyue wanted to ask, so she just asked. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie originally planned to go to the river with the person in his arms and threaten him, such as throwing the person into the river if he didn''t tell the truth honestly. Although Bai Lie knew very well, he might not be able to make the threat then. Facing this little girl, he seemed to be a possessed dummy, always out of control. But now he stopped. Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Jian? hold head high? Shu Yue looked innocent, whats the problem written all over her face? Bai Lie pushed back a few steps, took out the key and opened the door. Shu Yue doesnt quite understand what Bai Lie is trying to do. Its not surprising that Bai Lie has the key to Grandpa Jians and Grandpa Yans house. However, when she entered the yard, opened the door of the main room, and saw two black and white photos in frames hanging on the wall opposite the door, her pupils couldn''t help but widen. How, how is it possible? ! Her eyes instantly turned red. Even though Shuyue knew that Jian Zhongyanxiao here had passed away, but the two people in her original world were still alive, Shuyue still felt sad just thinking about it. ??Bai Lie: ! ! You werent even born when they got into trouble. So, crying like this is a bit fake. Shu Yue: Is there sand in my eyes? Shu Yue sniffed and hit Bai Lie twice with her head. Bai Lie looked at the little girl who looked at him with a cold face, not afraid at all and quite comfortable, with mixed emotions. However, he still had a cold face. Shuyue wrinkled her little nose, not afraid at all. The two blows just made her think of the past. When she was angry in the past, especially when she was still in the 138th Factory, she was very angry with Gu Xici at that time. She was so angry that she wanted to kill her, but when she couldn''t get angry, she hit Bai Lie with her little head, letting out her anger. Very convenient. As for Bai Lie Of course Bai Lie had a lot of negative emotions at the time, but looking at Shu Yue''s reaction, he knew that his daughter felt sorry for him, felt wronged by him, and wanted to avenge him. Bai Lie instantly felt that Gu Xici was not worth his trouble at all. , quite happy to coax Shuyue. Thinking of Bai Lie back then, Shu Yue looked at the person in front of her again, with her dazzling silver hair, which made her always want to do something. oh! Dye your hair! Yes, dye him black! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1043： Dye it black for him (2) Chapter 1043 Dye him black (2) Shuyue remembered what she had told Yuyu before about dreaming about Bai Lies hair turning white. What the fish said, dye him black. ?Her eyes suddenly brightened. Intend to take action. ??Bai Lie: Suddenly I had a bad feeling. ?He lowered his eyes and looked down at the little girl who was holding on to his arms and asked, "What are you going to do?" Shu Yue moved up until she was eye level with him, then touched his hair, with an innocent look on her face, "What are you doing? I didn''t do anything!" Bai Lie''s eyebrows did not move, and the two of them could not look at each other for more than a few seconds before Bai Lie opened his legs and walked out first. ??Jian Zhongyanxiao''s house has been abandoned for many years and is not suitable for people to stay for a long time. Shuyue realized that they were about to leave, and subconsciously looked back at the two photo frames hanging on the wall. She originally felt that she had won another victory in the confrontation with Bai Lie, but Shuyue, who was quite happy, felt depressed again. He came down and crawled onto Bai Lie''s shoulder. She asked Bai Lie about it. Comrade Lao Bai, is Comrade Xiao Jian still in the village? ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie didn''t understand who Xiao Jian was for a while. Shuyue was waiting for Bai Lie to answer. After waiting for a while, she raised her head, but Bai Lie ignored him. Shu Yue: Shu Yue poked him with her soft fingers, "Comrade Bai, please speak!" ??Bai Lie: "Um." Then, there is no more. Shuyue suddenly puffed up her little face and continued to poke with her fingers. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie stretched out his hand and grabbed her fingers. They were soft, small, and still warm. They were completely different from the cold ones that made him feel heartbroken. He let go the moment he was burned, and if it weren''t for his strong self-control, he would have almost thrown the little girl in his arms away. Bai Lie coughed, "Who are you talking about, Xiao Jian?" Shu Yue blinked, who is Xiao Jian? This is a relatively old and simple name. Jian Zhong is Lao Jian, right? ?Then isnt Jan Ge just Xiao Jian? Shuyue said goodbye to Bai Lie with an innocent look on her face. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie was silent for a little longer this time. When he returned to the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain and put Shu Yue down, he looked down at her and said in a very calm tone: "Jian Ge is thirty this year. three." Pause for a moment and add, Im going to be your grandpa soon. Shu Yue: Shu Yue was stunned. Oh oh! ?She licked her soft fingers. The first time she saw Jan Ge, he seemed to be fourteen or ten years old. It has been eighteen or nineteen years now. ?However, she rolled her eyes and raised her chin a little arrogantly, "It''s okay, I''m older. Isn''t that right, little uncle!" ?The dog that followed me out of nowhere barked and flicked its tail! ?Seeing Shu Yue''s expression, Bai Lie, who couldn''t remember how long it had been since he smiled, had a slight upward curve at the corner of his mouth. Shuyue was instantly happy. She took out a handful of dates from her pocket, took one and clicked it, and handed the remaining ones to Bai Lie with a crooked smile. Before Bai Lie could do anything, he received an accusing look from the little girl. The hand raised by the accuser is a little sore. He immediately reached out and took it. ??Bai Lie: Bailie went out to fetch water and burned it on the stove. He saw that the little girl had taken out a cup that smelled of milk, biting the straw and drinking from it. ?His eyes paused for a moment and continued to do what he was doing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1044： Unbelievable (1) Chapter 1044 Unbelievable (1) Shuyue was drinking milk tea in her arms. She thought that this was the flavor that Yuyu had only prepared after her father''s accident, so she found a small teapot filled with milky green in the space. She heated the milk on the stove, holding the cup and biting the straw, and moved her short legs up to Bai Lie''s side. Comrade Lao Bai, let me talk to you. Are you happy? You must be very happy, right?! ??Bai Lie: Comrade Lao Bai, do you want to try it? Its super delicious. You must have never had it before. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie carried the bucket and walked into the house, bypassing the little one. Shuyue wrinkled her little nose and snorted. When she saw Gouzi next to her, she walked over and took out a piece of grilled ribs and brought it to Gouzi''s mouth. Little uncle, Comrade Lao Bai has no vision, Ill give it to you! The dog rubbed Shuyue, and then took the ribs in his mouth. I just discovered that there was an extra teapot in the house, and when I came out, I saw the dog holding a piece of oily barbecue Bai Lie that the little girl couldn''t hide: "..." ?Oh, there are also the things he originally packed in the package and the two extra stoves in the house. When Shuyue saw him coming out, she turned around, leaving only the back of Bai Lie''s head. Looking at the little girl Bai Lie who was exuding the breath of "I''m not happy that you''re going to coax me" all over her body: "..." ?He paused and strode towards the kitchen house. Shu Yue: It''s over, it''s over, he just passed over! Shuyue stared, pursed her lips, and turned back to the house. The milk tea burning on the stove is already hot. Because it is ready, it will be ready in just a few seconds. ?So she stood on tiptoes and picked up the milk tea pot. However, there was one person who was a step ahead of her, "Be honest." He said this first, and Shu Yue smiled brightly, "Comrade Lao Bai, are you afraid that I will burn myself?" ??Bai Lie: Yes, but of course I cannot admit, "I am worried that you will poison me." Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue didnt believe it, but her eyes turned pitiful, I thought you felt sorry for me! ??If my father were you, he would definitely feel very sorry for me. He used to be reluctant to even let me go. " Bai Lie saw that the little girl had a nostalgic look on her face. There was also a bit of loss and sadness in the nostalgia. He paused and felt uncomfortable. ?How to put it this way, I feel a little distressed, a little guilty, and blame myself for not taking good care of her. ?Bai Lie felt more and more that there was something wrong with him. Shu Yue grabbed Bai Lie''s clothes and pulled them towards the table. "Try it quickly, taste it, it tastes good." Bai Lie did not refuse because of the emotion he had just felt. Shu Yue didn''t know whether Bai Lie was too annoyed or reluctant to refuse her request, but she drank anyway. ?She raised the corners of her mouth proudly, worried that someone was shy and didn''t ask him if it tasted good. Just watching him drink it, I felt that I was sharing something good with my father, and I was very happy. Bai Lie was startled again by such a smile. He turned around and went out again, and when he came back he brought two baskets of steamed dumplings and two bowls of porridge. Shuyue went to wash her little hands by herself, climbed onto a chair and sat down, with porridge and a basket of steamed dumplings in front of her. Bai Lie probably took out the fish soup and chicken soup because Shu Yue didnt eat it, so he took it out specially for her to eat. Shu Yue was so happy when she thought of this, her little mouth almost raised to the sky. The steamed dumplings were delicious, not like Bai Lie''s, but they tasted super good too. They were as big as her fist. She felt full after eating four of them, so Shuyue took another one. However- His head suddenly became dizzy. She raised her head sharply and looked at Bai Lie in disbelief. She only moved her lips slightly and then fainted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1045： Theres something wrong with Bai Lies style of painting. Chapter 1045 Bai Lies style of painting is a bit wrong When Shuyue woke up again, her head was still a little groggy and she felt a little bit of pain. The pain seemed to have some kind of cool feeling. At this time, she was soaking in a hot bathtub, feeling warm, and her nose was filled with the elegant fragrance of flowers. She opened her eyes and saw the current situation clearly. There was a baffle on one side of the tub, and Shuyue just leaned on the angle between the baffle and the wall of the tub to prevent her little head from sliding down. ?The bath water she was soaking in had many colorful flower petals floating in it, which should be the source of the fragrance she just smelled. Shuyue raised her eyes and looked at Bai Lie. To make her unconscious, wouldn''t it mean giving her a flower petal bath? Bai Lie sat on the small bench and kept observing Shu Yue. When she looked over, he subconsciously sat upright and carefully asked in a soft voice: "Is the temperature okay? Do you want me to add some more hot water to you?" Then he coaxed: "Stay for another quarter of an hour. This is good for your health. Be obedient." Shu Yue: ?This style of painting is a bit wrong. ??Bai Lie moved the small stool to Shuyue''s side and took a soft towel to wipe the water on her chin. Shuyue shrugged her little nose. Under the elegant fragrance of flowers, she seemed to smell a bit of Chinese medicinal decoction that could dispel cold, nourish qi and nourish blood. Shuyue was about to smell it carefully, but Bai Lie had already turned around and brought a small one over. . Opening the lid, a sweet smell spreads out. Try it, I stew it specially for you. Shuyue took a look and saw that the bird''s nest was still a blood swallow. She looked at Bai Lie strangely, but Bai Lie took the spoon and brought it to her mouth one by one without rejecting it. After finishing the bird''s nest, Bai Lie brought Shuyue a warm handkerchief and wiped her mouth. Counting the time, he took the person out and wiped her clean. Shu Yue has nothing to be ashamed of. Generally, children between the ages of five and seven will start taking baths by themselves. When facing their own father, the word shy sometimes does not exist. Shuyue had been put on a piece of clothes that fit her well and was stuffed into the bed. Shuyue might have been sore when they first met, so Bailie took the clothes prepared for little Shuyue and gave them to her as an ''outsider''. But her mind is still a little fuzzy now, and she only thinks Bai Lie''s operation is a bit strange. Bai Lie touched her head. His tone was gentle and gentle, and he asked very gently: "Are you tired? Go to sleep. I''ll be back in a while. Don''t be afraid!" ?Like coaxing a baby. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue felt more and more uncomfortable. He had not had this attitude towards herself before. Shu Yue patted her little head. It always felt like something terrible had happened during her previous coma. Thinking of this, Shuyue suddenly remembered that she had been bribed by Bai Lie''s sugar-coated bullets, and she had forgotten to argue with him about his previous attack on her and knocking her into a coma. Shu Yue was a little annoyed, but soon a wave of sleepiness swept over her, and she could only watch Bai Lie leave in confusion. Bai Lie tidied himself up, and when he came back, he had already filled the stove with cold water several times. A pot of water was cooled and heated, then cold water was added and boiled again. He went back and forth several times. Bai Lie finally went to the inner room. When he saw the little baby with heavy eyelids that could not be opened, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to close the room. He opened the door and climbed onto the kang. Shuyue was a little confused due to sleepiness. She saw Bai Lie in a trance, and subconsciously leaned towards him, softly shouting, "Dad..." Bai Lie''s heart trembled, and he carefully brought the little girl to him. His hand inadvertently rubbed the little girl''s fleshy, lotus-knot-like arms, and rested his chin on the top of the little girl''s hair. Rubbed it gently. - # Have a headache, go to bed first. ?See you tomorrow morning, good night, dear little angels. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1046： Theres something wrong with Bai Lies style of painting (2) Chapter 1046 Bai Lies style of painting is a bit wrong (2) Shu Yue moved extremely skillfully to a comfortable place, and slept soundly while holding Bai Lie''s big hand. Unknown to him, Bai Lie opened his eyes until dawn. - When Shu Yue woke up, she didnt know where she was going. She was a little confused for a moment. What happened yesterday was a bit...sci-fi, or fantasy. She saw Bai Lie from her previous life, who had silver hair and a system that seemed to be very powerful. She probably wasn''t dreaming, right? "woke up?" ?Before she opened her eyes, her fleshy little hand was about to call to her head, but she was grabbed by a big hand. Shu Yue: ! ! Eh? ! Shuyue quietly opened a slit in her eyes and saw a real person. Shuyue sat up quickly and threw herself into Bai Lie''s arms, "Ba, old comrade Bai Lie." Bai Lie hugged the person and said, "Slow down, don''t fall." Eh? Shuyue rubbed her eyes and let out a sigh. At this moment, she also remembered that last night, after she fell into coma, Bai Lie seemed to be a different person when she woke up. ?She raised her little head and was about to look at it carefully, but the next moment, her little head was gently pressed down, and clothes were given to her to change. ??Bai Lie''s movements were still a bit unfamiliar, but he didn''t give Shu Yue the slightest chance to refuse. Shu Yue: After Bai Lie finished dressing Shuyue, he took Shuyue to wash up, carefully washed her face and hands, and took a toothbrush to ask her to open her mouth. Shuyue was so surprised that she quickly hugged Bai Lie''s arm and acted softly and coquettishly. . Ill do it myself, Ill do it. Bai Lie felt a little regretful, but the tight muscles in his arms relaxed a little. Without him, he was worried that his rough hands and feet would hurt her, and he felt that he had some difficulty in controlling his strength. Immediately, thinking of the soft and coquettish look of the little girl just now, a smile appeared in her gentle and soft eyes. Shu Yue brushed her teeth clean, rinsed her mouth, and washed her face obediently. She put down her things and turned around to look for Bai Lie, when she saw someone standing behind her. Shu Yue: What are you doing so close? She had a little effort to raise her little head, but the distance was too close and the height difference was too big. Shuyue was a little bit strenuous, so she just went to hug the person''s thighs, but Bai Lie had already knelt down and picked the person up, "Drink a bowl of the sweet soup like yesterday, and I will take you to buy toys and beautiful clothes later." How about clothes, candy, and food? Shu Yue blinked again and again, staring at Bai Lie''s face, as if she could see a flower. Comrade Lao Bai, if you are kidnapped, just blink. I am not used to you being so nice to me. She knew Bai Lie couldn''t refuse her, but she never thought about taking the initiative to treat her well. After all, he didn''t know who he was. As for the stand-in plot... That''s impossible! Bai Lie said that he didn''t like another person of his to hang out in front of him with the same face as his daughter. He still didn''t bother to lie about this kind of thing. ??Bai Lie''s expression paused, his originally gentle expression instantly disappeared, and he fed Shuyue bird''s nests with a straight face. Shu Yue: Poof Fine! Shu Yue obediently didn''t bother anymore. She was only four and a half years old when she died in this life. The bones of this body are only four and a half years old, so she is only that big now. She doesn''t care about her biological father feeding her. Neither wanted to refuse. ?Hmm, its a bit satisfying. What Bai Lie prepared was blood bird''s nest, with red dates added to it. Shu Yue drank half the bowl, smacked her lips, pushed Bai Lie''s hand and told him to try it himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1047： Theres something wrong with Bai Lies style of painting (3) Chapter 1047 Bai Lies style of painting is a bit wrong (3) She was a little curious and asked Bai Lie: "Have you eaten?" Bai Lie paused for a moment, then told the truth, "I heated up your soup last night and drank it. I will take you to eat something good later, so you can rest first." Shu Yue let out an ooh, thinking that in addition to bringing warmth to her biological father, she also wanted to cause trouble, her eyes moved, and she asked: "I heard that you have an adopted daughter." "No!" Just as Shuyue finished speaking, Bai Lie quickly answered, as if he was afraid that something terrible would happen if he said it too late. Shu Yue: Shu Yue supported his arm and turned her head to look up at the expression on Bai Lie''s face. ?However, Bai Lie didn''t let her go and just continued to feed him, "It''s true, they coaxed themselves to play." He added another sentence. Huh? Shu Yue felt happy for a moment after hearing this, but she still wrinkled her little nose and snorted. to express her dissatisfaction. She didn''t bother too much, but she was thinking about how to peel off the layer of skin worn by Zhou Guilan, Lin Jiaojiao and the others. But at this moment, there was a sudden sound of cars driving outside. Shuyue turned her head and looked out, and saw a jeep parked in front of the courtyard gate. The door opened and a thin young man walked in. The moment I saw this person clearly, I was stunned. ??This is Mu Hanxiao? No, its a fish! Shu Yue saw that his features were very similar to Mu Hanxiao''s. Shu Yue once again thought of the lifeless young man lying in the jade coffin, and felt panicked. How come you are so thin? ! There is also this unhealthy pale complexion. Bai Lie saw that Shu Yue refused to eat, so he turned his gaze outside. When he saw the person coming, his eyes had returned to a calm state. "How did you come?" ?His voice returned to the indifferent tone without any emotion when they first met Shu Yue. Shuyue blinked. ?The young man stepped into the house, glanced at Shuyue, and then stopped in his tracks. He glanced at Shuyue a few more times before saying, "I''ll come as soon as I want." ?His eyes fell on Shuyue, and when he met the little girl''s eyes, he suddenly walked over, took out a red rope bracelet with jade-colored bells from his pocket and put it on her. Just right. Shuyue stared at this thing, her eyes couldn''t help but widen, and she looked at the person in front of her in shock. This thing was given to her by Yuyu on her sixth birthday. He made it with his own hands. He also knitted the rope. ?This one is slightly different from the previous one except for the quality of the jade, but everything else is the same. ??Bai Lie frowned and saw Shu Yue staring at the thing without blinking. She looked at Bai Hengyu with cold eyes, "Where did it come from?" ??Bai Hengyu glanced at him, sat down on the chair next to him, reached out and took Shuyue''s little hand, squeezed it, and replied to Bai Lie, "I picked it up." ?While he was talking, he squeezed Shu Yues little hand. This is a small habitual movement of fish. Shu Yue: ! ! ?? Bai Lie took Shu Yue''s little hand out, hugged Shu Yue and stood up, looking down at Bai Hengyu who was sitting at the table, "You shouldn''t come over." Cant die. ??Bai Hengyu replied casually. He saw the small half bowl of bird''s nest left on the table, took a spoon and ate the two red dates floating on it. ??The chill around Bai Lie''s body became stronger and stronger. He only looked at each other for a few seconds and finally looked away without saying anything else. He ignored the people in the house and just carried Shu Yue outside. There was another person outside who was moving things from the car. Shu Yue came back to her senses, lay on Bai Lie''s shoulder and looked back. The young man stood by the door, his gaze was very soft. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1048： Theres something wrong with Bai Lies style of painting (3) Chapter 1048 Bai Lies style of painting is a bit wrong (3) Shu Yue looked back in confusion and felt a little dizzy. Ah, this Dad and Yuyu, when did they hook up? ! Shu Yue knew these two people very well. Even though the short conversation contained a bit of tit-for-tat, it was filled with awkward concern. She unconsciously shook the small jade bell in her hand. She basically never wore this thing at the base. ?The jingling of bells during training was not impressive. Even if she was not training, she wished that no one would notice her. Naturally, she would not touch such noisy and valuable things. Bai Lie pressed the little girl into his arms, probably because there were other people around. He didn''t say anything inappropriate, but it was already quite uncomfortable for him to hold a soft little girl. Normal. ?The young man who was moving things into the yard almost had his eyes bulging out of his head. He lowered his head and glanced at the two boxes in his arms, feeling increasingly dizzy. Shu Yue buried her head in Bai Lie''s neck and smiled secretly. Bai Lie raised his hand and stroked Shuyue''s head, then looked at the young man, "Are you ready?" "Yes, I got the best ones, and I also prepared a barrel of gasoline." The young man spoke concisely, and after speaking, he asked where to put the things. Bai Lie casually pointed in the direction of the house, hugged Shu Yue and continued walking out. Seeing Shuyue raise her head curiously, he stroked her furry little head again in a soothing manner, and asked people to move things into the house. Go ahead and lead Shuyue outside, and explained to Shuyue in a slow voice, "You are still young. , you wont be able to use much of what I brought. There are some good ones that I have chosen and brought to you. " The surprise in Shuyue''s eyes was clear, and she was surprised by Bai Lie''s change in attitude towards her. Bai Lie had already taken her to the door. Shuyue thought there was only one car outside, but now she realized that there were actually two cars. However, one drove directly to the door, and the other one was a little further away. Unloading things. ??It''s just that the materials being unloaded are masonry and wood. A car is also a truck. Shu Yue guessed that Bai Lie wanted to ask someone to repair the house. ?Just looking at the masonry and wood, Shu Yue might think that Bai Lie had arranged these things a long time ago, but with the things Bai Lie mentioned in the box delivered to her earlier, she knew that this should be a temporary contact. ?Thats the problem. How did Bai Lie contact the outside world? The person in charge of moving bricks and stones from Bai Lie''s car briefly talked about how to repair the house. When he turned around, he saw the little girl''s bright eyes with a little admiration. His eyes were suffocated, and the eyes that had calmed down became softer. Question: "I will build another balcony for you. When the sun is better, put a rocking chair on it so that you can lie on it and bask in the sun. If you want a swing in the yard, let them help you set it up. What else do you want? " Shu Yue, who didn''t notice anything, suddenly heard this and blinked, feeling more and more something was wrong. Dad, you were not like this yesterday. Yesterday, he told her to disappear from his eyes quickly before he did anything cruel! But as a caring little baby, Shu Yue certainly couldn''t deny her biological father face in front of outsiders. She followed the pattern Bai Lie had built in the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain, and added a few more. He looked over with expectation. Bai Lie nodded, looked at the person in charge, and continued, "I may not be here these days, so you can take care of things." He pointed to the door and asked him to repair the house for the dog. The specifications are probably similar to the ones Shu Yue has seen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1049： Hold your forehead, feel a little dizzy (1) Chapter 1049: Holding my forehead, feeling a little dizzy (1) Shuyue listened for a while and felt a little sleepy as she understood what Bai Lie said. ?She yawned and leaned her head obediently on Bai Lie. Shuyue didn''t quite know when she fell asleep. She vaguely heard the sound of the car engine, and her body was jolting and shaking. She was stunned for a moment, opened her eyes, and her eyes slowly focused. She subconsciously rubbed the quilt covering her, twitched her little nose, and turned her head to look over. Not far away from her is Bai Lie. I''m driving. Her position is probably the driver''s seat. Shuyue turned her little head and saw the person and the dog sitting in the back seat through the gap between the two car seats. ?Hello! Its all here! Shuyue instantly felt at ease. She hugged the quilt and rubbed it against her. She didn''t ask where she was going and fell asleep in a daze. ??Bai Hengyu was sitting in the back seat. Seeing Shu Yue sleeping so well, he frowned and asked, "Are all children sleeping so well?" Its good for children to sleep more. ??Bai Lie glanced sideways at Shu Yue. As he said these words, the veins on the back of his hands tightened. When Shuyue woke up again, she was in a private room with food already placed on the table. Shuyue was woken up and looked at the things on the table. She suddenly felt a surge of appetite and her eyes were shining. She looked at the two people sitting on the table, said nothing, and asked Bai Lie: "Can you eat it?" ??Bai Lie put the small spoon into her hand with a hum. "You can drink the soup with a spoon yourself. You should know how to use a spoon. I''ll pick up whatever you want to eat." Shu Yue: ??You really take care of her like a four-and-a-half-year-old baby! this In fact, its also possible. Anyway, regardless of her age in the future life, she was only seven years old after her rebirth. It would be perfectly fine to turn around and be a four-and-a-half-year-old baby again. Shuyue yawned again, but she was still a little sleepy. She ate obediently, and the bird''s nest she drank, which may not have been fully digested yet, filled her stomach quickly. She jumped off the stool, crossed her short legs to Yuyu who was sitting opposite, and looked at the bowl of vegetable porridge and a few other vegetables in front of him. A tasteless side dish. ?After thinking about it, she took the chopsticks, tasted it, and smacked her lips twice. Its not unpalatable. Even tastes pretty good. However, it is bland and tasteless, especially when faced with a table full of delicious, tasty and delicious food, it is really a bit monotonous. Bai Lie glanced at Shu Yue for a while, but maybe he had developed a habit over the years, or maybe he was not facing Shu Yue alone, so he couldn''t let go. He just looked at her without saying anything. Shu Yue asked: "Are you in poor health?" ??Bai Hengyu touched her head, picked some and put it on a small plate and asked Shuyue to taste more, then chuckled and said, "Fortunately, it will be fine for a while." Shuyue looked at the vegetables that she usually liked in front of her, her delicate eyebrows moved slightly, and her mood was slightly complicated. She said "Oh", thought about it, climbed on his lap, sat down and patted his head to coax him: "Then you eat well and be obedient and take good care of yourself. Otherwise..." ??Bai Hengyu smiled, a gentle and shallow smile that showed even more unparalleled elegance on his face. Well, I know, otherwise I wont be able to find a wife. Shu Yues expression froze. Fish fish daughter in law? ! Shu Yue counted her age on her fingers. ??Yuyu is counted as a person born in the fiftieth year. This year is the seventh and sixth year, so he is twenty-six years old. She is still a four-and-a-half-year-old baby. Shuyue put her hand on her forehead and felt a little dizzy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1050： Hold your forehead, feel a little dizzy (2) Chapter 1050: Holding my forehead, feeling a little dizzy (2) You were born before I was born, but I was already old after you were born. Ah, this ?She glanced at Yuyu again and again, ran back to her father, hugged her father''s thigh, and wow! Bai Lie put down his chopsticks, held the person directly on his lap and sat down. "What''s wrong?" His tone was cold, but Shu Yue could hear a softness in it. Shuyue felt a little melancholy and hit Bai Lie with her head. She glanced at Yuyu, the melancholy on her face almost overflowing. Small, little girl, looking more cute with a sad face. "can not say?" Bailie added a piece of shrimp and fed it to Shuyue''s mouth. Seeing her cheeks moving while chewing, he thought about it and raised his hand to poke it. Shuyue accepted Bai Lie''s action without any sense of violation. She even rubbed her little head over it skillfully, and muttered, "There''s nothing I can''t say, but Yuyu is a bit old!" Shu Yue was a little dizzy. After she finished speaking, she faced Bai Hengyu''s eyes with a smile on her face, and when she raised her head, she just met the confusion in her father''s eyes. Aha! No, its nothing Shu Yue turned her little head, feeling guilty. ??? Before Bai Lie could understand what it meant, Bai Hengyu picked up the shredded vegetables and ate them slowly, with a faint smile on his lips. Shuyue''s eyes fluttered, and her little head turned and got into Bai Lie''s arms. - Bai Lie had some follow-up arrangements. After leaving an unknown private restaurant, Bai Lie drove directly to Shu Yue and stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Shuyue stared at the sign at the entrance of the hospital through the car window, circled it for a moment, then turned her little head to look around. ?Her pupils suddenly opened wide, and any trace of drowsiness disappeared in an instant. She dragged Bai Lie and said, "Comrade Bai Lie." Bai Lie lowered his head and looked at Shu Yue, "Don''t be afraid, I will take you to check your body." Shu Yue was stunned for a moment, then shook her head softly, "I won''t go." She didn''t want to go to any hospital, so she turned around and looked around, but her mind was running at high speed. She didn''t think of anything else for a while, so she simply asked directly: "Do you know Nan Qingyuan?" Bai Lie''s expression paused, and he lowered his eyes and looked at Shu Yue, "Nan Qingyuan?" Shuyue nodded her head, thinking that she had to choose between describing Nan Qingyuan and describing his identity. Bai Lie saw that Shu Yue was a little nervous and a little anxious. He didn''t know why, but he still said what he could: "He is a great person. He has made many achievements for the country and the people. He has won countless medals and has a long list of achievements." A thick stack." Shuyue''s eyes lit up and she asked hopefully: "Do you know where he is?" He retired more than ten years ago and said he was going back to his hometown to recuperate. I dont know where his hometown is specifically. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue gnawed her fingers, feeling extremely distressed. ??This is because we still havent recognized each other yet! ?She thought about their old man again. He wouldn''t be able to do it right now. He would still be abused by Lei Hua and his son! Shu Yue jumped up from the passenger seat in a hurry. Bai Lie had quick eyes and quick hands, otherwise, she might have hit the car directly. Shu Yue''s mind was filled with wanting to find Nan Qingyuan and the old man, but she found in despair that she had no idea where Nan Qingyuan would be. She also didn''t know where the cave where Leihua, mother and son lived before was. For Bai Lie, she would He was taken to have a film taken for examination, but he did not refuse. ??Bai Hengyu locked the car and followed him into the hospital. When he came in, he saw Bai Lie standing straight at the door of the brain department. ?He said nothing, but people who knew him well, such as Bai Hengyu, could tell at a glance that he was anxious and nervous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1051： I like you a little more Chapter 1051 I like you a little more The thin young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but returned to normal in just a moment, and asked: "Are you hypnotized?" Otherwise, I would not come directly to the brain department. ?Hypnosis, depending on the severity, may or may not have an impact on the human brain, but looking at his obedience, you know that Bai Lie must know something. Bai Lie''s expression paused slightly, he raised his hand to cover his face to cover the astringency in his eyes, and said hum. He has no regrets at all. She is my daughter. With a somewhat proud expression, he was silent for a moment, and then solemnly added, "My biological child." ?Although he was answering the young man''s words, his eyes were fixed on the closed door in front of him, and he added: "She likes you very much." ??Bai Hengyu''s expression paused, his eyes soft and slightly provocative, "I like you a little more." ??Bai Lie: ! ! Thats because you look good. ?This only proves that your parents were born well, and it has nothing to do with you. " It was rare that he was in the mood to joke. ??Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth and said meaningfully: "As long as I look good, you don''t care why I look good." Bai Lie finally turned his head and glanced at the young man. The skinny lantern beauty who falls over when the wind blows is really good-looking. ?His voice was still cold and indifferent, but with a bit of mocking disgust. After saying this, he didn''t wait for Bai Hengyu to answer, and then said: "The little girl doesn''t know who she is yet. I doubt she was tampered with by someone, but it doesn''t matter." ?He didn''t know how Shu Yue came back to him, but it really didn''t matter, as long as she came back, everything would be fine. ?Bai Hengyu: Bai Hengyu originally wanted to say something but closed it again. Suddenly, he raised the corner of his mouth and said leisurely: "Just now, the little girl had a big reaction to Nan Qingyuan, maybe he did it! He turned around and looked at Bai Hengyu who was leaning lazily against the wall, "Why are you thinking of him?" A person who cannot be hit with eight poles. ??Bai Hengyu took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it over. Didnt you send a telegram home last night? I was bored and flipped through it, and found some interesting things. " ?The writing on the paper was elegant and contained not much, but Bai Lie''s pupils still shrank when he saw what was on it. ?The above are clearly several waves of forces that have been operating near Baijia Village in recent years. Among them, most of them, and some of the leaders who eventually pointed to them, are more or less related to Nan Qingyuan. This time can even be traced back to more than ten or twenty years ago. ??Bai Lie was slightly silent, and veins popped out on the back of the hand holding the paper. Bai Hengyu lightly clicked his tongue, took two steps to the side, and sat on a bench in the corridor. He gently turned a red string on his wrist. Shuyue would definitely have discovered that this red string was different from her It''s the same style, except it doesn''t have a few small bells. - Shu Yue had more than one or two examinations, and it took a lot of time to do various examinations. By the time she was done with them, her small body was very tired. She yawned, then her head lay on Bai Lie''s body, tugging on Bai Lie''s clothes, "Where are you going later?" "The results will come out tomorrow. We will stay in the guest house next door now." Shuyue was instantly satisfied when she heard it. ??She stretched her little arms, struggled for a while, pulled Bai Lie and glanced at the time on his wrist, she yawned a little, and rubbed her head into Bai Lie''s arms, "Can you take me to a place this afternoon? I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go when I wake up. " Bai Lie hummed and saw that she was breathing evenly and already asleep, her soft eyes were smudged with ink. - Continue later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1052： Where do you feel uncomfortable? (1) Chapter 1052: What makes you uncomfortable? (1) Guest House, Room 601. Bai Hengyu glanced at Bai Lie who was sending a telegram on the sofa, and walked over to the bed. The laziness and unruliness in his eyes disappeared, and his hand gently fell on the sleeping girl''s face. After all, he couldn''t help but lean in and kiss her. Kissed. Bai Lie, who just turned around: "..." ! ! He stood up angrily. ??He, as an old man, has never even kissed me. ?However, right after that, he watched helplessly as the little kid pulled away the quilt and lay down directly in it, falling asleep almost instantly. ??Bai Lie: ??Bai Lie opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but finally closed his mouth. He even looked at the tiredness in the young man''s eyes, with a bit of worry. ?However, Bai Lie quietly walked to the bedside, lowered his head, and kissed his daughter twice on the face, and then he was satisfied. - at this time- Shu Yue has opened her eyes from the main world. She was a little confused and trembled her eyelashes. She saw that it was a single dormitory in the intermediate assessment area, and she was still being held in Yuyu''s arms. She subconsciously looked at the space. In the space, Bai Lienan, Qingyuan, and Mu Hanxiao were lying on the jade bed. Shuyue started to call the system again. However, except for the virtual light screen that pops up the original doomsday survival game, there was no storage space. Her face instantly turned pale as a sheet. Bai Hengyu had just woken up and noticed the soft little body in his arms. He hugged Shuyue''s hand and subconsciously tightened it, with a faint doubt in his eyes. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Shuyue''s face. . He couldn''t care about anything else at the moment. "What''s wrong?" The little girl''s face was pale, her mouth was small, and her lips had no color. Where do you feel uncomfortable? Shu Yue is a little dazed. She immediately monitored the feedback to Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan in the space, and she was slightly relieved after confirming that they were still in the same condition, but she still felt endless distress about her previous life in her heart. ??Bai Hengyu saw that Shu Yue didn''t respond, so he put his forehead to her to test the temperature of Shu Yue''s forehead. Shuyue reluctantly came back to her senses. She was about to shake her head when she suddenly realized that she was indeed uncomfortable. To be precise, she was very uncomfortable. ?Having a headache, I have no strength, and my arms also hurt, as if they had been pricked by a needle. I hurt. ?She raised her little arm tremblingly, and the inside of her arm seemed to be pricked by something. ?This feels a bit familiar, and Shuyue can''t remember it for a while. ??Bai Hengyu took her arm. Her tender and fleshy little arm was smooth and there was no trace of any strangeness at all. "where is it?" ?His hand brushed over one by one. Shuyue was really hurting. She also looked over and saw that there was nothing on her chubby little arm. She reached out and poked the painful part of her arm. Is this where it hurts? Shuyue nodded and frowned. ?Bai Hengyu asked, and when Shu Yue nodded, she was a little confused. At this location, there are blood vessels underneath. Shuyue was stunned, blood vessels? ! She frowned in confusion, and suddenly her little hand raised unconsciously touched something. Her fingertips hurt and she gasped. Shuyue lowered her head to look at her white and tender fingers, and poked at the painful place. She suddenly thought of ''In the dream'', Bai Lie took her to the hospital for a check-up. During the blood test, it was not just the fingertip that was pricked. Even though she didnt know why her arm hurt, Shuyues eyes lit up instantly. Shuyue suddenly laughed, and Bai Hengyu looked a little confused and a little distressed when she saw her smile. Lie down, do you want to sleep? If it doesnt work out, Ill take you to Grandpa Yans place to have a look. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1053： Where do you feel uncomfortable? (2) Chapter 1053 What makes you uncomfortable? (2) ?Grandpa Yan? Shu Yue thought of the two black and white photos she had seen in her "dream" and placed them side by side. She nodded quickly and was about to get out of bed. ?She not only wanted to see Grandpa Yan, but also wanted to see Grandpa Jian, their old man, and oh, Yuyu. Bai Hengyu didn''t know what Shuyue was thinking. He heard that Shuyue wanted to go to Yan Xiao, so he thought she was really uncomfortable. Knowing that her little hands hurt, her arms hurt, and she felt uncomfortable all over, he simply did it for her. She changed into her clothes and put on her shoes. Shuyue looked at Yuyu, who was lowering his head to put on her shoes, and hugged him without letting go. ?Bai Hengyu: "What''s wrong?" ?Bai Hengyu helped the little girl and asked slowly. Shuyue wrinkled her little face and thought about asking Grandpa Yan to take a look at Yuyus body later to see if there was anything that couldnt be found. As she thought about it, she thought about their age gap. Shuyue wanted to laugh again. Bai Hengyu, who saw the change in the little girls expression throughout the whole process: ?What can he do? He can only laugh along with it. - On the way to the infirmary, Shuyue''s mind kept spinning, and she started calling the system. Since the pain in the body and the pain in the dream are in the same place, then it must be real. Didnt it mean that no matter how long she stayed there, it was the moment before she left? ?Then she still has so many things to do, so why did she get asked to come back? - Yan Xiao was a little surprised to see them coming now, and was startled when Shu Yue looked at him with red eyes. There were already people in the infirmary, so he didn''t need to take action for minor injuries. He said something to the young doctor and took Shuyue and the others inside. Only then did he have time to ask about the situation. Shu Yue looked at Yan Xiao eagerly. As for Yan Xiao''s questions, Bai Heng answered them on his behalf. Yan Xiao frowned when he heard this. He examined Shuyue carefully and frowned, "Maybe you are allergic to this medicine?" Yan Xiao gave an answer that he found incredible. Shu Yue looked like she had inhaled too much hallucinogens and damaged her brain. As for the body aches and pains, its probably due to excessive exercise yesterday and a high fever that hasnt gone away yet. My hands hurt, my arms hurt, this... To be honest, Yan Xiao really didnt understand it yet. Yan Xiao saw Shuyue still looking at her eagerly. Yan Xiao also thought she was feeling unwell. The little girl was acting coquettishly. He coaxed Shuyue: "I''ll make you some soup. You can drink it later, and then I''ll give you something to calm you down." It smells good. You wont feel uncomfortable when you fall asleep, okay? Yan Xiao was very patient. Shuyue nodded obediently. Seeing that Yan Xiao was going to do some work, she pulled Yan Xiao''s clothes and asked, "Where are Grandpa and Grandpa Jian?" Yan Xiao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "Are you homesick? Yo, it''s not a coincidence that you''re here. This morning your little Brother Ge came to tell me that your Grandpa Jian took your little Brother Ge and your grandfather back to the village together. The yard in the village must be tidied up regularly. This time I came over. They just went back to the village to live for a while. The houses in the village also need popularity. " Shuyue said "oh", and Yan Xiao saw that she was not very happy, so he added: "Last time, I said that when the grapes are ripe at home, I will bring them to you. Does Shuyue like to eat grapes?" Shu Yue: Like coaxing a child. ?Of course she... Like to eat it! Shu Yue still nodded, a little happy, but also a little melancholy. She was worried about Bai Hengyu''s health and asked Yan Xiao to help Bai Hengyu check it. Shuyue and the others spent most of the day with Yan Xiao, and they went back to the dormitory during lunch time in the afternoon to replenish Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s energy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1054： Where is your dad? (1) Chapter 1054 Where is your dad? (1) Shuyue rubbed her groggy head and leaned on the sofa, watching Yuyu wipe Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s body. The grievance and heartache came to her again, for Bai Lie, for Nan Qingyuan, and for Yuyu. ?Her mind was filled with confusion, but due to lack of energy, her little head tilted and she fell asleep again. When Bai Hengyu found out, he quickly put down the towel in his hand and carried the little girl to the bed. He sighed inwardly when he saw that Shuyue''s face was still abnormally flushed. Shu Yues current physical condition means she can actually move somewhere. It would be best for her to lie down in one place and not go anywhere. However, the existence of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan in the space destined Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to have alone space at least every ten hours. Even if he and Gouzi were there to make Shuyue comfortable, Going back and forth is not a good idea either. This is also the reason why they ran here despite Yan Xiao''s disapproval. Shuyue was awakened by Bai Hengyu''s movements and asked confusedly: "Are you ready?" ??Bai Heng hummed, and walked around to the jade bed as he originally walked to the bed. Shu Yue expertly put the jade bed and the people on it into the space, separated the water stains that accidentally got on it, and fed them some soup. After doing all this, it took a lot of effort. Bai Hengyu tucked her into the bed, looked at her blank eyes, and touched her little head, "It''s okay. If you''re tired, take a good rest. I''ll take the time to call you, be obedient! You have to take a good rest, your dad and uncle They can do well." Shuyue hummed and hugged the person for a little nudge. Thank you for your hard work, Yuyu. ?Bai Hengyu felt so soft in his heart that he gently rubbed his body with Shu Yue. ?? Bai Hengyu couldn''t help her other discomforts, but her muscles ached due to walking too much during the test, so Bai Hengyu could give her some relief. Shuyue held Bai Hengyus hand, feeling a little sorry for him. He was obviously a young child who had to worry so much... - "ah?" Shuyue opened her eyes and saw an enlarged version of Yuyu''s face very close at hand. She blinked in confusion, "Yuyu, you are getting old!" She said this unconsciously before she realized the situation in front of her. Shuyue jumped up and looked around. She saw her silver-haired father in front of a telegraph machine, wearing earphones and recording in his hand. He looked very busy. ?She blinked and crawled over the young man quietly, intending to go to Bai Lie. ?However, before he could get through, he was dragged back. Shu Yue blinked her eyes in confusion and looked at the young man. "What did you just say?" Bai Hengyu pinched her face, lowered his head and kissed the little **** the face, "Who is Yuyu?" Shu Yues eyes widened. He kissed me! He even asked me who Yuyu was! Shuyue rolled her eyes and raised her chin slightly, "Yuyu is my little son-in-law. He is good-looking, well-behaved and obedient." ?Bai Hengyu twitched the corner of his mouth. What, little son-in-law? A cold voice came, and Bai Lie''s whole body was filled with black energy. He didn''t know when he was standing next to the bed. ?? Bai Lie was the contact person who helped him check the news. Naturally, he heard Shu Yue''s movements just now, so he quickly finished recording the things. He didn''t expect to come back when he heard Shu Yue''s words. Shuyue felt guilty for a moment when she met Bai Lie, and then said nonsense seriously: "My little son-in-law, my dad found him for me!" ??The veins on the back of Bai Lie''s hands throbbed. He suppressed his anger and tried his best to calm down and asked, "Where is your dad?" ?His daughter is also someone who can arrange a son-in-law for her at will? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1055： Where is your dad? (2) Chapter 1055 Where is your dad? (2) Shuyue suddenly heard a sense of gloominess. ?She blinked and pounced directly on Bai Lie. Bai Lie was startled. Although he had caught the person steadily, his heart was still high when he heard the little girl softly ask: "My dad, my dad... I will not tell you! Comrade Lao Bai, what do you want my father to do? Are you jealous? " ??Bai Lie: ! ! Shuyue smiled instantly, hugged him and kissed him. Be good, I will be very nice to you, dont be jealous! Shuyue felt that she was extremely capable in saying this, and then she realized that she was not feeling uncomfortable now. She was surprised, and raised her little hand to look at the gauze wrapped around her fingertips. It hurts? ?This kind of blood-drawing needle is indeed very painful for a delicate little baby. However, his daughter, who had turned into a pile of loess with only a skeleton left, suddenly returned to him alive and well, crying and laughing to herself, but Bai Lie could not treat it as nothing happened. He is worried about her health. Shuyue blinked, her little face pressed against her father''s, and she was so squeamish that she called Bai Liexiu. ??Bai Hengyu sat up slowly and put his fist on his lips to suppress his cough. He took another pill and swallowed it. Then he calmed down and just sat leisurely by the bed and watched the little girl acting coquettishly on Bai Lie. ??The twinkling eyes are gentle and warm. He knew that his little girl was just acting coquettishly. She missed her father for a day or two, and the Bai Lie in front of her was different to her. ??Bai Hengyu lowered his long eyelashes and gradually sorted out these thoughts in his mind. He has always known that Shu Yue is important to him. He is a person who is rarely interested in people or things, and it is rare for him to be patient about anything. ??If we talk about living with Bai Lie, at first he was suppressed by Bai Lie with force, and later he became a habit of letting his feelings go, but not with Shu Yue. ?His patience with Shu Yue cannot be exhausted. He thinks that the little girl is cute in every aspect. He wants to pamper her and obey her. He doesn''t want to see her suffer any injustice, let alone let her suffer any injustice. ?He knew clearly that there would never be another person who would be willing to use these thoughts, so it was natural for him to take the little girl into his arms. It was natural for him to feel that this person could only be his. Can- Suddenly I opened my eyes and found that I was back in 1976. There was him and Bai Lie here, but she was not there. It was only then that he realized how important the little girl was to him. It was not that he couldn''t live, but his heart was desolate and he had nowhere to rely on. All the vivid colors in the world left him at the first moment. ? He ??told himself that this was just a dream. He wanted to wake up and hug his soft little girl for real, see the crooked smile on her face, and watch her act softly and coquettishly. As for not being able to return, he refused to think about this answer. At this time, Bai Lie sent a telegram back. He used his secret line to investigate the sudden appearance of a four or five-year-old girl who looked very similar to Shu Yue. ?At that moment, Bai Hengyu felt his heartbeat thumping, and it was about to jump out of his chest. ??He couldn''t wait to go to Baijia Village, but his body didn''t allow him to be rash. The only thing he could do was to wait for the person who sent Bai Lie something, and he would take a ride. While waiting anxiously, he patiently checked Nan Qingyuan, Gu Xici, Baijiacun, Lu Jingyi, and many people and things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1056： Only no regrets (1) Chapter 1056: No regrets (1) ?He just thought fiercely, it would be better for Shuyue, yes Shuyue, he would have time to slowly follow Shuyue''s wishes and play with those people, if not... hehe! Fortunately, he saw it. However, this kind of benevolence and benevolence, and the things that come true make him feel that this place is just a dream. However, when I woke up from the dream, the dream came again. Both times, when Shuyue was sleeping, he suddenly fell into coma while holding someone in his arms. He suddenly ''dreamed'' about this kind of thing. It was still a continuation. There is no room for it. Hengyu didn''t believe it. However, since he had his little girl in front of him, apart from worrying about her body over there, he was fine with everything else. - Shuyue Jiaojiao cried out in pain. Thinking of the mysterious blood vessels in her arm, she pursed her lips and asked Bai Lie to rub it. I dreamed that it hurt here, it hurt so much. Bai Lie choked for breath, and his pupils shrank where Shu Yue didn''t see them. He pinched them gently and asked with a smile: "It only hurt in the dream, but doesn''t it hurt now?" Shuyue smiled and rubbed her shoulder, "It doesn''t hurt. ?Comrade Lao Bai, have you finished your work? "Facing Bai Lie''s doubtful gaze, she arched her little head against him a little timidly, "Am I going somewhere? " ?She struggled a bit, looked for Bai Lie''s pen and paper in the room, took a blank piece of paper, and wrote an address in round, cute fonts. I want to go here, can you take me there? This is what Shu Yue found when she just went through the pile of various land deeds that Nan Qingyuan gave her. She thought about it carefully, and realized that what Nan Qingyuan gave her was a small foreign-style building in this provincial capital. Shuyue had never been there, but she thought that instead of searching like a headless fly, she might as well go there to see if there were any clues. Bai Lie''s eyes fell on the place where Shu Yue complained of pain. He calmed down the emotions in his eyes and said, "Go, you can go anywhere, as long as you are happy." Shuyue was instantly happy. Comrade Lao Bai, you are so kind, super, super nice. ??Bai Hengyu frowned slightly, Shuyue didn''t see Bai Lie''s concealed expression at that moment, but he could see it clearly. Shu Yue feels pain there, Im afraid... Bai Lie did it! Shuyue got the accurate answer and ran to wash her face happily. He looked at Bai Lie, "What did you stab her for?" ?He looked at the back of the little girl squatting there obediently washing her hands and face. He couldn''t bear to look away. He ignored them one by one in his mind and replied to Bai Hengyu calmly: "I have an older brother." ?He just said this, and Bai Hengyu knew that Bai Lie had doubted Shu Yue''s identity at first. Indeed, Bai Lie did think so. Bai Lie found that he couldn''t be cruel to Zi Zi, and even just wanted to say yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. For people like his Shuyue, he first thought of the reason - It is blood relationship. ?Of course, it was not his own, but the eldest brother in his distant memory whose face he could not remember. The little girl looks like his Shu Yue, whether she is a cousin or a cousin, it is possible. ??There is a space in Bai Lie''s body, and the components in the space can be analyzed. Bai Lie simply knocked the person down, took his own blood, and compared it with Shu Yue''s blood. Not his own biological, Bai Lie has always used this statement to call himself a shot on his little girl''s arm. But he didn''t expect that the result of the comparison would be like that. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1057： Only no regrets (2) Chapter 1057 Only No Regrets (2) ?He felt a little distressed and took the best medicine, wiping off the wounds on her arms. After struggling and disbelieving, he couldn''t help but hypnotize her to sleep. Because he knew that it would have an impact on Shuyue, he didn''t ask many questions, but that little bit was enough to confirm that this little girl was really her Shuyue. Bai Lie felt distressed and remorseful in his heart, but he had no regrets. ?Bai Hengyu looked at him and remained silent. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Actually, what Bai Lie did was right, but it just caused the little girl to suffer a lot of grievances. He thought slightly, now that he knew the source of the pain, it was easy to solve it. ?But Bai Hengyu didn''t expect that the pain Shuyue suffered here would be directly reflected on her body on the other side. Just as Bai Hengyu didnt know why they woke up here, Bai Hengyu also didnt know why this side was hurt and that side also hurt. - Just looking at the area where the small foreign-style building is located makes Shuyue feel like she has returned to an ancient town in later generations. It is antique and has some modern elements. At the door of the western-style building paved with marble tiles, Shu Yue raised her chin and looked at the sect No. 88 above, and asked her father to knock on the door. Shuyue is also the first time to come back here. Shuyue has no time to care about this small foreign-style building at the moment. The little heart is beating loudly. There is someone in this house. Could it be Nan Qingyuan? Shuyue held her breath and concentrated, when her little head was suddenly rubbed. She raised her head and looked over, and then met the large fish with a comforting gaze. She blinked, and the young man pulled her little hand over and squeezed it. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyues eyes widened. ?Yuyu always likes to comfort her like this. ?Every time something happens, he reacts like this. I didnt expect that Yuyu would still have such a habit when he grew up. Shuyue''s eyes were a little dazed again. Hey, Yuyu liked her when she was a child. He even insisted on marrying her as his wife. But now that Yuyu is so old, what if he still wants her as his wife? Yo! Shuyue felt a little troubled for a moment. Bai Hengyu, who saw the meaning of the little girl''s expression at a glance, chuckled softly. Bai Lie didn''t know why. He stood upright holding the person in his arms. At this moment, the door in front of him was opened from the inside. Who are you looking for? ?The man who opened the door was in his thirties or forties, with a handsome appearance. He was wearing a half-length red windbreaker, but a hideous scar on his face ruined most of it. Shuyue stared at the person in front of her, racking her brains, her pupils suddenly widened, she stepped back in shock, and hit Bai Lie''s head with her little head, making a loud impact. This man is a little viper! There was a ferocious scar on the face of the little viper. This really shocked Shuyue, but what shocked her even more was the little viper in red, which made Shuyue instantly identify the face in front of her with another person. . ?That is, Instructor Fu, the beautiful lady with long hair. Shuyue always thought that Mei Fu had a familiar face and that Mei Fu was tall, but she never thought that Mei Fu might be a man. She didnt expect that... Hey, little beauty, my brother scared you! Bai Lie frowned when he heard the tone, Shu Yue had already come to her senses. Im looking for Nan Qingyuan. The faces of the people in front of him changed instantly, and Bai Lie also changed his face at the same time. Bai Hengyu was surprised for a moment, but he suddenly realized that there was no change in his face. He just stood beside them casually, just as a companion. - In the living room, Xiaowei served tea to several people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1058： Dad, I finally found you! ( Chapter 1058 Dad, I finally found you! (1) Shuyue naturally has no consciousness of being a guest. This small foreign-style building belongs to Nan Qingyuan, and Bai Lie is his biological father. Even if Yuyu becomes a young man, he is still their Yuyu. The handsome man in front of him, whether he calls him Xiaopi or her instructor Fu Meiren, It was familiar to her. She pinched a piece of pastry brought over by Xiaowei and ate it slowly. Her eyes were not idle, and she looked around carelessly. Her eyes finally landed on the spiraling wooden stairs. She didn''t see Nan Qingyuan. She was a little bit Little Regret looked back and saw that they were sitting down, holding tea cups, as if they were being impatient and hadn''t spoken any more until now. Shu Yue: ?She rolled her eyes and rubbed them, and saw the little viper, looking fierce. You havent said where Nan Qingyuan has gone yet! ??The little girl is good-looking, a fair and tender baby with exquisite facial features. Even when she is angry, her **** are fierce and her **** are not fierce. She is very cute. ??Xiao Wei almost laughed, but looking at her looking like she was about to cry, something felt wrong. He looked at Bai Lie again. ?His silver-white hair is very obvious. At first glance, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but his peers are very keen on things like temperament. ?Hence, based on this hair alone, he roughly determined who Bai Lie was. Bai Lie is not in the same group as them. He entered the industry late, but he rose quickly, catching up with many people in a short period of time, and now he has reached a height that no one can reach. ?At first he thought he was looking for someone, but when he saw the little girl''s appearance, something didn''t seem right. Bai Lie finally spoke, "I came with her." ?Bai Hengyu, the old **** is here. Seeing that everyone was paying attention to her, Shuyue moved her body, put her arms around the person''s neck and pressed her face towards him. Her eyes wandered before she saw the show as if it was not a big deal: "You want to know why? Are you looking for Nan Qingyuan? You ask me! Comrade Lao Bai definitely doesnt know! " ??Xiao Wei was amused, "Okay, let me ask you, pretty little girl, then you tell me, if it''s not my uncle, why did you tell your uncle that you were looking for him?" A coaxing tone. Have you ever heard of a tadpole looking for its daddy? Shu Yue raised her chin a little proudly. Look at my eyes and see if they look like his. In the stunned expression of Xiao Wei, who almost dropped his jaw, he added, "I am such a little little one, I have to find someone to raise me! I want to be well fed, clothed and played well, I am his little baby, he If you dont support me, who will support me? Well, my biological father said before that there was nothing wrong with their family relying on their uncle to support the family! С󣺡 ! ! Hearing what Shu Yue said, Bai Lie subconsciously tightened his hand holding Shu Yue. ??Bai Hengyu''s hand holding the tea cup shook, and the smile on his lips almost overflowed. ?What a smart little girl. ??Xiao Wei looked at Shuyue carefully. The more she looked at her eyes, the more similar they became. If she looked closely, she could even see the shadow of other outlines. Its just that Shuyue is more delicate, small and cute, and doesnt feel out of place at all. He was in a trance. This matter was no longer something he could handle. He swallowed, "I''ll make a call now." He said this. ?Of course, part of the reason why Xiao Wei is so nimble is Bai Lie''s identity. ?Hong Honghuo was in a trance, Xiao Wei immediately took the phone in the living room and dialed outside. Shuyue felt happy for a moment, thinking that she would see her uncle''s excited little heart pounding later. However, she suddenly realized something was wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1059： Dad, I finally found you! ( Chapter 1059 Dad, I finally found you! (2) She raised her little head a little stiffly and met her father''s unpredictable eyes. Shuyue blinked. She actually didnt understand what he saw. ?However, of course, coaxing her biological father is still the first priority. Shuyue put her arms around him and gave him a kiss. ??Bai Lie: ?His tense mood instantly relaxed, and the frustration that had nowhere to vent dissipated. He looked down at Shu Yue and asked, "Your father?" Your father is right in front of you! What kind of father are you looking for? ! Shu Yue: Shu Yue was a little confused in her heart, but she still talked nonsense into Bai Lie''s ear seriously, "I don''t know if it is true, Comrade Bai, do you think he is my father?" I just heard that I am his daughter and come to try my luck. " She lowered her voice and said quietly, "Comrade Lao Bai, don''t worry, I still love you the most. When I find my enemy, I will ask him to raise you as well." ??Bai Lie: What the **** is it that suddenly feels good? ??Bai Hengyu almost laughed out loud. He was actually very happy watching the play. Xiao Wei came back after making a phone call. ?He has sharp ears and eyesight, so even if Shuyue lowered her voice, she would naturally hear these words. She felt like **** in her heart, and wanted to laugh a little, wondering why Bai Lie could use her to support him. ?But this is also true. People in their industry, if nothing else, will not be short of money. ??Everyone has some secret ways of making money that are not obvious to the public, but are conventional. ??Xiao Wei pulled the snacks at home again and placed them all in front of Shuyue. If nothing else happened, she was my aunt and had to take good care of her. Shu Yue: Shu Yue glanced at Xiao Wei again and again, wondering why he was so easy to deceive. So you gave her all these delicious foods? Xiao Wei looked at Shu Yue and said hurriedly: "Brother Nan will be back soon. It''s a coincidence that you are here. When I called, they said that Brother Nan would be back in advance. According to the time, I''m afraid it will be here now. Its almost there. Shu Yues small body instantly sat up straighter. ?? Xiao Wei just thought that the little girl was looking for someone, so he teased Shuyue, "What''s your name, little girl? Do you have a name?" Eh? Shu Yue nodded, there was nothing to hide. My name is Shuyue! She said this, then paused and added, "Nan Shuyue." Well, anyway, the surnames of her biological father and uncle are not their original surnames. As for what their surnames are, she still doesnt know. Bai Lie was a little unhappy when he heard what she said, but he didn''t say anything. He just stroked Shuyue''s soft hair, which seemed to calm his anxious heart. When Xiao Wei heard it, he exclaimed, "What a nice name! It complements you." Shu Yue nodded happily, "I also think it suits me very well, right, Comrade Lao Bai." Bai Lie''s expression softened and he touched her little head, "Yes." Shuyue was instantly happy. She got out of Bai Lie''s arms and picked out Bai Lie''s favorite pastry flavor to feed him, "Comrade Bai, eat it quickly. I can tell you like this at a glance." ?She found something Bai Hengyu liked to eat, but she didn''t forget that his current body seemed to have many taboos, so she asked in advance, "Can you eat it?" ??Bai Hengyu took it with a smile, knowing that his little girl was so considerate, so he hummed. You can eat it occasionally, but usually eat something lighter. Shuyue said oh, feeling a little distressed. - But at this time There is a car driving into the yard outside. Shuyue paused for a moment and stood up. She didn''t care about the other people in the room, and dragged Bai Lie and ran outside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1060： Dad, I finally found you! ( Chapter 1060 Dad, I finally found you! (3) ?Nan Qingyuan gave Shuyue the same feeling as Bai Lie but also different. For Shuyue, Nan Qingyuan is another father to her. ??Bai Lie can pamper her to the heavens, and he wants to treat her no matter how good he is, and he is quite unscrupulous. ??However, Nan Qingyuan''s position is that everyone''s patriarch is the anchor of the sea. He seems to be omnipotent, and he is the confidence that makes their family peaceful and stable in the storm. No matter what, he will be there to take care of everything. Shuyue rushed out in a hurry, and stopped in front of the threshold. She opened her short legs with some effort. When she raised her head, she saw a figure striding outside, wrapped in the cold air. ?His face was cold and expressionless, and he was still wearing a black windbreaker, and the cold spring breeze blew the corners of his clothes. ?Nan Qingyuan is obviously nine years older than Bai Lie, but suddenly compared with Bai Lie, who has a head full of silver-white hair, he seems to be almost the same age. Nan Qingyuan was originally surprised to see more people in the house. His silent eyes casually passed over Bai Lie, who was looking at Shuyue sideways. The moment they landed on Shuyue, he saw the little girl''s appearance. His expression changed immediately. Immediately he met the little girl''s admiring, clean and clear eyes with a hint of grievance, and his breath stopped. "you" Before he could find the words, he saw Xiao Wei coming out. He looked over with questioning eyes, and Xiao Wei felt guilty, "This little girl, she said she is your daughter..." Shuyue finally came back to her senses and realized what she was here for. She squeezed Bai Lie''s hand hard, then let go, staggering towards Nan Qingyuan. Dad! I finally found you! ?She yelled like this first, and then her grievances burst out, and she couldn''t stop her tears. ?Nan Qingyuan felt like he was struck by lightning, but looking at her face, he couldn''t say anything else. He only lowered his body nervously and hugged her. Dont cry. ?Nan Qingyuan was at a loss, but the little girl cried more and more aggrievedly, as if she was venting her anger. Bai Lie had already stepped forward, squatted down, and gently touched the little girl''s head. ?Bai Hengyu walked forward in two or two steps and looked at Shu Yue, his eyes full of heartache. When Shuyue saw the person, she was reluctant to leave Nan Qingyuan''s arms, but she still held Bai Hengyu and Bai Lie by the hand and refused to let go. She didn''t feel anything at first, but when she finally vented all the panic and hesitation in her heart, she felt grievances in her heart. . ?She wiped all her tears on Nan Qingyuan and stopped. Like a white lie facing a powerful enemy, Nan Qingyuan let out a sigh of relief. The two of them had time to look at each other. ??Bai Lie''s eyes were rarely picky, while Nan Qingyuan''s eyes were completely unfamiliar. However, just for a moment, they all froze. Alie? After a long time, Nan Qingyuan called out softly. ?There was a lot of uncertainty, excitement, and even regret in this voice. Shuyue didn''t understand it very well, but she knew that Nan Qingyuan had recognized it. She felt relieved, and then overwhelming fatigue and sleepiness swept over her. She simply closed her eyes in peace. Anyway, as long as you recognize him, even if the sky falls, Nan Qingyuan will help hold it up. Nan Qingyuan carefully hugged the soft ball into his arms, coaxed him gently, looked at Bai Lie, met his critical eyes, held his breath for a moment, and asked softly in a consultative tone. : "Let''s talk inside? It''s cold outside." ??In April in the Gregorian calendar in Northern Province, although it is not freezing, it is still cold and there is no need to be outside in the wind. ?Bai Li paused and stood up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1061： Eighteen years apart (1) Chapter 1061: Eighteen years apart (1) ?Nan Qingyuan gently picked up Shu Yue and walked side by side to the living room with Bai Lie. ?Nan Qingyuan did not let the atmosphere remain stagnant. He spoke slowly: "We have met before." He said this first. ?Bai Lie''s eyes were full of inquiry and thinking. ?Nan Qingyuan separated from Bai Lie when he was thirteen or fourteen years old. The appearance of the thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy has opened up a lot, and the difference from now is not exaggerated to the point of being beyond recognition. Bai Lie''s heart trembled, but he heard Nan Qingyuan say cautiously, "You should still remember that you were buried under rocks in the mountains." ?Listen to the person in front of you to add, "In the mountains, the cave collapsed." Shuyue heard this sentence in a daze, but couldn''t open her heavy eyelids, so she fell asleep. ?Nan Qingyuan noticed that Shuyue was breathing evenly. ?He was slightly nervous and at a loss as he looked at Bai Lie. Bai Lie glanced lazily at Nan Qingyuan and instantly forced him back what he was considering whether to say anything more. Oh, it was you who was buried at that time! Xiao Weis eyes widened. ??Xiao Wei was too excited, but suddenly saw Nan Qingyuan''s cool eyes and shut up instantly. ??The atmosphere in Bai Lienan Qingyuan seemed strange to him. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at Bai Lie nervously, but Bai Lie felt more at ease. When he met Nan Qingyuan''s eyes, he had already sat down on the sofa easily. As for Shuyue in Nan Qingyuan''s arms, he had no intention of snatching it back. ??Bai Hengyu held the tea, suppressed the slight cough that overflowed to his lips, and stretched out his hand, "Give him to me, and I will take him to sleep for a while, and you can chat." ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression paused slightly, and he glanced at Bai Hengyu in confusion, then turned to Bai Lie with a questioning look. ?Bai Lie paused and nodded. Lighter. ?Nan Qingyuan glanced at Bai Hengyu, who seemed to be able to fall down if the wind blew, and he didn''t dare to ask him to hold the little girl. He simply stood up and said, "I''ll send my daughter off." The word "daughter" came out of her mouth, and immediately her cold and hard temperament disappeared, and her whole person became beaming with joy. ?Bai Hengyu: ?He rolled his eyes and followed him upstairs, directly entering Nan Qingyuan''s house. ???Xiao Wei saw Nan Qingyuan coming down first. He glanced at the people upstairs who had not yet come down, winked and asked Nan Qingyuan, "Brother Nan, she is really your daughter! She looks only four or five years old." He chuckled, "Where is my sister-in-law?" ?Nan Qingyuan: ! ! ?Nan Qingyuan kicked her over and suddenly remembered, "Have you heard what my daughter''s name is?" ah? This little viper knows. It is said that it is called Shuyue, Nan Shuyue. Yes, thats the name. " ?Nan Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, his expression was very surprised, but at this moment, there was movement on the stairs, Bai Lie followed him down, and the two brothers looked at each other in silence. ?Standing aside, Xiao Wei felt the strange atmosphere again: "..." Xiao Wei quickly dodged. ??Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie didn''t care whether Xiao Wei was there or not. The two looked at each other for a while, and Nan Qingyuan''s eyes gradually showed surprise, "Did you also recognize me?" Bai Lie''s expression paused slightly, and he hummed. He walked to the sofa and sat down. He lowered his eyes slightly, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, puzzled: "At that time, I didn''t have much impression. Did you recognize me?" Since I recognized it, why are you still... Bailie thought about it carefully, but he didnt have much impression. He only remembered that at that time, his Shuyue had just died, and he felt that life was meaningless. He wanted to vent his anger, so he followed the hunting team into the mountains and met some sneaky R people... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1062： Eighteen years apart (2) Chapter 1062: Eighteen years apart (2) ??Except when facing Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, Bai Lie''s eyes, which were usually calm, rarely showed some confusion. Seeing this, Nan Qingyuan''s hands trembled almost imperceptibly, and the moment his eyes fell on his hair, he felt dazzled. He stepped forward and stood in front of him, and took the person into his arms, as if he was a child. Touching his head, "I don''t think about it anymore, I''ll tell you everything slowly." ? Bai Lie said yes, but at this moment - by "] ??Xiao Wei was so shocked that all the melon seeds he picked up were scattered on the ground. Looking at the two people hugging each other, he didn''t care about what he had dropped. He subconsciously closed his eyes and then opened them again. He saw that Nan Qingyuan was still some distance away from Bai Lie! He said... ??Xiao Wei breathed a sigh of relief, looked down and saw the melon seeds scattered all over the ground, and he couldn''t help but hold his forehead. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie looked at each other, and both of them smiled a little. Bai Lie first looked away and raised his hands to cover his eyes. ?Nan Qingyuan simply sat next to Bai Lie and slowly told him briefly about what happened to him in the past few years. He never gave up looking for Bai Lie. At the end of 1957, when he was on a mission nearby and following the R people, he met Bai Lie by chance. ?? Bai Lie''s appearance is very different from that of his childhood. He was a delicate and soft little boy. When he grows up, his facial features still have shadows of the past, but his increasingly tough face is difficult to associate with him at first glance. When he saw it through the telescope, he only felt that he looked kind and friendly, and that he was pleasing to the eye everywhere. When he looked carefully, he saw a pendant tie exposed on Bai Lie''s collar. He was familiar with the leather material. ??This is how he recognized Bai Lie. At that time, he didnt know Bai Lies last name. ?However, before he could meet Bai Lie face to face, the cave collapsed, and Bai Lie was still injured and buried. Because Nan Qingyuan was also affected when the cave exploded, he later forced himself to dig with people for a day and two nights to dig out the people. He only had time to confirm that the thing tied around Bai Lie''s neck was indeed their family''s ''heirloom''. ??He was not sure whether Bai Lie, who was only about four years old when they separated, remembered him. He planned to slowly get to know each other and confirm Bai Lie''s identity. However- ??He was exhausted and seriously injured and fainted. When he woke up and went to look for people again, Bai Lie, who had been placed in the tent by Xiao Wei and the others, was nowhere to be seen. ?He found no one in the mountains. He went out to the hospital and clinics and visited many places, but he couldn''t find anyone who saw him for injuries. In the years since he retired, he has been searching. He has searched in countless places but has never found anyone. When he dreamed back at midnight, he dreamed more than once that he was completely missing in a corner of the mountain that he did not reach. made a sound. ?Bai Lie covered his eyes, which were a little astringent. Thats it! He didnt know what to say either. At that time When he woke up in the middle of the night, his wounds were bandaged and medicated. When he saw a group of people wearing black windbreakers with blood-evil energy on their bodies outside, he instinctively didn''t want to be contaminated, so he directly avoided their patrols and left in disgrace. . ?Even in order to prevent them from finding trouble in the village, he even laid up suspicions and asked Gouzi to help use wolves on the only way to Baijia Village. ?In this way, if someone really wants to chase him and sees such wolf activities, he will not think about Baijiacun. However, he really didnt know that he missed eighteen years like this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1063： Just take your medicine! Chapter 1063 Just take the medicine! As for clinics and hospitals, he would not be able to use them if Yan Xiao was around. So, its such a perfect avoidance. ?Nan Qingyuan was silent when he heard this. After a thousand words, he finally said: "This is good. From now on, I will have my brother here." His own eye circles were also a little red. Bai Lie hummed in a low voice, even if it has been eighteen years, after all, there is no difference between yin and yang, and he is no longer a young man. He has spent most of his life living and dying, and he can''t bear to toss it. - Shuyue didn''t quite understand why she fell asleep. When she woke up, she saw the grown-up Yuyu taking drugs with an expressionless face. Shu Yue: ?She was stunned, nuzzled towards him, and raised her head to look at him. Are you going to take a lot of medicine? ?Bai Hengyu lowered his eyes and lowered his head, "If you kiss me, you don''t need to eat." Shu Yue: ! ! This virtue is exactly the same as that of Yuyu. Shuyue held her little face in her hands and thought, ah ha, Yuyu still likes her so much even when she grows up, she is happy. ?She came over and kissed him without any courtesy, then stretched out her little hand to touch his head, "Okay, just take the medicine obediently!" Thinking of something, Shuyue dug in her pocket and took out a small wooden box, "Can you eat this?" ?This thing is the essence of life that Yan Xiao brewed before. Later, Shuyue and Yan Xiao learned some things. When Shuyue was studying toxins, she tried to boil them. When cooking, she also added some space water and precious medicinal materials. The animals and plants used did not need to be so many, but the effect was But it''s not bad. Unfortunately, this thing has no effect on detoxification. ??Bai Hengyu knew a lot about Shuyue''s things, so he was slightly surprised when he saw this. It turns out that you can still take out the things over there and use them! ?He touched Shuyues little head, opened it in front of Shuyue and looked at the things inside. He lowered his eyelashes and asked with a smile: How do you want me to eat it? There is ointment inside. Its hard to describe in words just thinking about it. Shu Yue: She looked around the room and saw the coffee cup on the table in Nan Qingyuan''s room. She took the spoon for stirring the coffee and came back, took a spoonful and put it to Bai Hengyu''s mouth. A little little girl, looking forward to her head, looking forward to her face. In this small look, Bai Yanyu, who looked at, didn''t hold back holding the person to sit on her leg, her face was posted on her small face, and she kissed her. "good." Shuyue''s eyes drifted, she rubbed herself into Bai Hengyu''s arms and said nothing, "You are too thin." ?Yuyu is really super thin, with only a handful of bones left. ?This feeling is not much different from the skinny appearance of Yuyu when he was picked up and brought home when they first met. Thinking of this, Shu Yue felt heartbroken. How hard it was for her to keep the fish chubby! ?Bai Hengyu: I have never been chubby and have a serious face. ?He saw what Shuyue meant at a glance, and felt funny in his heart. He touched Shuyue''s little head but didn''t say anything. His body! There are only a few more years to live. ?Bai Hengyu glanced at Shu Yue, his eyes darkened a bit. Shuyue was holding Bai Hengyu''s hand to feel the pulse at the moment. In fact, Shuyue was not very proficient in the skill of feeling the pulse. She only knew a little bit about it and knew the most basic things. However, after this exploration, she still felt Panic. ??Bai Hengyu seems to have problems with all his internal organs. ?His physical condition does not look like that of a young man in his early twenties, but more like that of a dying old man, with few faults in his body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1064： Fish or fish? Chapter 1064: Fish or fish? Shu Yue retracted her hand with a little trembling. She thought of something and used her hands and feet to climb down from his arms. Dont crush it! ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu had no choice but to stop the person, looked at her cautious look, and remained silent for a moment. "fine." He looked at Shang Shuyue full of distrust, as if he were looking at something fragile. He was silent for a moment, then picked her up and said, "Don''t worry, wife, I''m fine." "You, you, you..." She widened her eyes in fear, "Yuyu!" ??Bai Hengyu chuckled and touched her head, "It''s me." Ah...this! Shuyue was stunned, and she was in a trance and couldn''t come back to her senses, but she hugged Yuyu smoothly. She could still have her biological father, uncle, and Yuyu here, and she suddenly felt a lot more fulfilled. However, when she thought about Yuyu''s physical condition, she felt very sad, almost to death. ??Bai Hengyu suppressed a slight cough that reached his lips. He explained to Shu Yue, "Don''t worry, I have been taking medicine and my physical condition is still under control." ?He held the little girl in his arms, as before, with his face pressed against hers, "For you, I have to live for a long time." Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue had a dull expression on her face. She really wanted to ask, did you feel any animal shame when saying this to a four-and-a-half-year-old baby? But, considering his body, Shu Yue didn''t say much. ?? Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan stayed down there for a long time. When the time was almost up, they came up to call for someone. As soon as they came up, they saw the two of them getting together affectionately. They seemed to be in a good relationship. Bai Lie instantly felt sour. ?His daughter has never been so affectionate with him! ?Nan Qingyuan had heard Bai Lie talk about Shu Yue before. He stepped forward, squatted in front of Shu Yue, and asked, "Do you know that I am your father?" Shu Yue: I''m talking nonsense! But if I dont say you are my father, then how can I bring people to your door, right? Moreover, she was super sure that with this face, Nan Qingyuan would not do anything to her, and he could not even reasonably doubt himself. Well, doubt whether he was ruining himself, ahem, no, with Who has something to do with it, and then he has her, right? Shu Yue had a lot of little things going on in her heart, but her face showed a serious nod. "Yes!" ?Nan Qingyuan was quite happy, "My daughter is so good." ??Bai Lie: ! ! ??This guy doesnt want it anymore! Shuyue showed a soft smile, threw herself into Nan Qingyuan''s arms, touched her little head quietly and winked at Bai Lie. ?? Bai Lie instantly remembered what Shu Yue had said to him before, about finding someone to take care of him and take her with him, and he smiled. ?Hmm, I still have an inexplicable sense of accomplishment. ?Nan Qingyuan picked up the person and touched Shuyue''s soft hair. Ill take you to wash your face, and well go have dinner later. Tell dad whatever you like to eat. Shu Yue blinked and tugged her fingers and was about to order something, but she was a little unsure and asked, "What''s there?" ?Nan Qingyuan carried people downstairs and gave Shuyue names of dishes all the way. After finishing, he added: "Most of them are available. Let''s go out to eat. You can eat whatever you want." ??The investigation is still tight at the moment, but people with connections can still do some small business quietly. In addition, there are state-owned hotels, overseas Chinese hotels and other places. If you have money, you can do anything. And Nan Qingyuan He has never been short of money, not before, not now, and never again. Shu Yue was still shocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1065： Dad is here (1) Chapter 1065 Dad is here (1) Even though he knew that this face was equivalent to a passport for Nan Qingyuan, he didn''t expect that he would recognize her without asking any questions. ah this! ??Is it possible that the uncle really has a sweetheart who just gave birth to a baby? Shuyue was in a trance and lay on his shoulder again to look at her biological father. ?Her father''s eyes were falling on her, gentle and nervous, and he still had the tangle of wanting to **** her away. Eh? Shuyue blinked and suddenly called out softly, "Dad." Bai Lie''s expression suddenly froze. ?Nan Qingyuan suddenly stopped. The two people looked at Shu Yue instantly. Shu Yue felt uncomfortable being looked at, but when she saw her father''s suddenly red eyes, she was stunned. ??Bai Lie realized that he had lost his composure. He couldn''t bear to look away from Shu Yue, but he also tried hard not to step forward and **** Shu Yue away. Shu Yues eyes also became sore, and her tears fell uncontrollably. Bai Lie finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and reached out to hug someone. Shuyue also stretched out her little hands, her little head buried into Bai Lie''s arms, and her tears became more and more uncontrollable. ??Bai Lie coaxed people, feeling extremely distressed. He couldn''t hold it back anymore, "Dad is right here. Be good and be obedient." Shuyue burst into tears instantly, her tears uncontrollable as if she had run away from home. Bai Lie was so coaxed that he was in a hurry. ??Xiao Wei followed and packed up his things. He couldn''t understand it at all at the moment. Whose daughter is she? One calls daddy and the other calls daddy! It cant be the result of these two great mens children! Xiao Wei suddenly thought of the scene he saw with dazzling eyes. He silently thought about it. He couldn''t hold it back and glanced at Shu Yue who was crying and out of breath. Then he lowered his voice and asked the question on his face. Nan Qingyuan was worried and distressed almost uncontrollably. Brother, this is really our little princess! ?Nan Qingyuan frowned. "She is my daughter, but don''t say such nonsense." ?In today''s world, there is no one who can keep his mouth shut, and he will cause trouble when he doesn''t have time. ??Xiao Wei shrugged, thinking of the red armbands all over the street, a dark light flashed quickly in his eyes, but then he showed a meaningful smile. I wont be able to jump around for many more days! Nan Qingyuan glanced at him but didn''t say anything. He thought for a while and asked Xiao Wei to help him, "Go and register for my daughter. She will be called Nan Shuyue, Mingshu''s Shu, Wang Yue, Yue. " This was also what Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie had previously discussed. Its not that Shuyue cannot be named under Bai Lies name, but Bai Lies identity is no better than that of Nan Qingyuan who has now retired. If Shuyue''s household registration is registered in Bai Lie''s name, it will need to be reviewed very strictly. Shuyue''s origin is not easy to explain. But it would be easy to change to Nan Qingyuan. ?First of all, Nan Qingyuan has retired, and he has a high degree of freedom. Secondly, Nan Qingyuan''s situation is already complicated, and there is Xiao Wei. He handles the identity process, and Xiao Wei is familiar with it, so it is quite simple. ??Xiao Wei was surprised when he heard Nan Qingyuan''s order. ??Nan Qingyuan can say this, this is really a testament to her own daughter! Since she is a biological daughter, why should she call Bai Lie her father? ??Xiao Wei''s head was full of confusion, but he still went out to do errands neatly. There were no outsiders in the house. When Nan Qingyuan''s eyes fell on Shuyue Bailie, he did not hide the deepness and distress in his eyes. ?Nan Qingyuan kept a calm expression on his face and thought about it bit by bit in his mind. ?The flesh and bones of the living dead may sound a bit fantasy, but its hard to say whether they exist or not. ?His eyes were a bit dark. As the elder brother, he naturally had to do something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1066： Dad is here (2) Chapter 1066 Dad is here (2) Shu Yue cried for a while, then rubbed her red eyes and looked at Bai Lie in shock, "Dad, dad?" Cautionfully, with some disbelief. Bailie responded softly again. Dad is here! Shu Yues eyes became more and more confused. She didn''t understand. Yesterday, her biological father was very resistant to her, thinking that she was a fake with some purpose, but now she agreed with just a shout. ?Now that I think about it carefully, Bai Lierangs attitude has been very different since this morning, no, last night, when he took a bath and drank birds nest. ??Bai Lie''s outline was slightly deeper than his facial features, and his expression was very gentle. He took out a handkerchief and wiped Shuyue''s tears carefully, as if he knew what she was thinking and didn''t hide it. Is your head feeling uncomfortable and you want to sleep? Shu Yue slowly nodded her head. Shu Yue remembers quite clearly when she was four and a half years old. She didn''t seem to want to sleep so much at that time, and she seemed to be able to fall asleep anytime and anywhere. However, Shu Yue always thought that it was because she was sleeping back and forth and was not idle day and night, that she was always sleepy. When Bai Lie said this, Shu Yue was keenly aware that something was wrong. Bai Lie had no intention of telling Shu Yue directly. He thought that Shu Yue didn''t know about their relationship. He just knew that she was his daughter. However, this is not the case now, and Bai Lie has no intention of hiding it. Before he spoke, he also looked back at Nan Qingyuan. Because there were still little vipers at home, he did not mention their previous life experiences when chatting with Nan Qingyuan. Except for talking about the "passing by" in the mountains eighteen years ago, the rest focused on Shu Yue. ?? Bai Lie explained that when he was in Baijia Village, he couldn''t control his closeness when he suddenly saw Shuyue who was carried out of the mountain by a stone. He even talked about his doubts about Shuyue''s identity and the subsequent verification. ?They all know that in this case, it is understandable for Bai Lie to verify Shu Yue''s identity, but it is also true that Shu Yue still needs to take good care of her body for a period of time. ?Nan Qingyuan has been paying attention to Shu Yue and Bai Lie. When he saw this, he nodded slightly. Bai Lie gently rubbed the hand on Shuyue''s head and took it away, then slowly said, "Dad has to apologize to you. He wanted to confirm your identity again and did something bad to you without your permission." Things Shuyue suddenly understood. Before Bai Lie could finish speaking, she put her arms around Bai Lie''s neck, pressed her little face against him, and rubbed him against him. I dont blame dad, dad, dont blame yourself. She pursed her lips and said, "It''s my fault. I didn''t tell dad directly." Her situation is very strange. ??If she hadn''t verified it herself, it would be impossible for her to believe that there was such a thing. ?Thinking that Bai Lie really believed her and didn''t feel anything bad about her existence at all, Shuyue''s eyes became sore again, and tears welled up. Bai Lie felt so soft in his heart. Seeing the little girl like this, he kissed her gently on the face and said, "Okay, okay, baby, be good. Stop crying. Crying too much will hurt your eyes." Shuyue felt that she was thick-skinned enough, and her face was still a little red when she heard the baby''s voice. ??Her little head burrowed into Bai Lie''s arms again. When she thought of something, she raised her head again and acted coquettishly with him. Dad, it hurts here, it hurts so much. Shuyue pointed to the inside of her arm and raised her arm. Only then did Shuyue remember that it was only painful when she returned to the real world, and she couldn''t feel it now. Bai Lie looked carefully and found that it was so smooth that no scratches could be found. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1067： Dad is here (3) Chapter 1067 Dad is here (3) ?This was originally the place where he drew blood, but he used the best medicine. In just one night, not even the pinholes were visible there, and the skin returned to its original appearance. Oh, I remembered it. The little girl said she saw it in a dream, and the place in the dream was extremely painful. ?At this moment, seeing the tender and tender baby looking pitiful, Bai Lie coaxed her, "It hurts, daddy, please rub it." Shuyue was instantly satisfied, raised her chin again, and gave Bai Lie a look that said, "You know what you''re doing." Then you have to be responsible. My arm hurts and I cant wear clothes or eat. Bai Lie laughed out loud, naturally there was nothing wrong with it. Shu Yue and Bai Lie were having fun for a while. Seeing that the smiles on her father''s face were getting more and more, she breathed a sigh of relief and felt tired again. Knowing that this was the sequelae of Bai Lie''s hypnosis, she held on without any pain. Revealed, he crooked his eyebrows and kissed Bai Lie again on the cheek. Dad, its great to have you here. Bai Lie''s body froze for an instant, his heart felt sour, and he subconsciously tightened the hand holding Shu Yue. Dad is not good, not good at all... There was a hint of bitterness in his heart, and when he realized that his hand was tightening, he moved more gently, rubbed his chin gently on the top of her hair, and asked: "What do you want to eat? For the past two meals, Dad didn''t have anything good on hand. Now, Here, daddy will find you whatever you want to eat. ??Bai Lie is rich and well-connected, and he can do well in the provincial capital. Not to mention that Nan Qingyuan is here, so he is quite confident in saying this. What do you want to eat? Shuyue turned her little head with some effort. She was actually tired and didn''t really want to eat. But, she knows what her biological father and Dabao Yuyu like! ?Thinking about it like this, Shu Yue knew what she wanted to eat. Xiao Wei was very fast and settled Shuyue''s household registration. By the time of meal, they had just finished ordering food. He handed the freshly baked household registration book to Nan Qingyuan, who was still warm, and then looked at Bai Lie being Holding and feeding the little girl soup. I really dont understand. this Since I am sending my daughter here, how can I still be so close to her in front of my biological father after the gift is over? ??However, the next moment, he saw his brother Nan peeling shrimps for others. After peeling the shrimps, he pushed them in front of Bai Lie and gave them to Aliye to taste. С󣺡 ! ! ??Bai Hengyu stirred the porridge in his bowl and almost laughed out loud when he saw Xiao Wei''s appearance. He suddenly asked out of curiosity: "What is your real name?" ah? Xiao Wei realized that this was a question to him and replied: "Fu Qingzhou." Your real surname is Fu! ?Bai Hengyu glanced at Shuyue, whose confused little head was eating little by little and was about to fall asleep, thoughtfully. He was a little unsure of how long they could stay here, and Shu Yue looked like she knew. However, seeing that he was not in a hurry, he should be fine with Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s body over there. . ?Well, there are actually a lot of things that can be done here. At least, those who owe Shu Yue and those who owe Bai Lie should pay it back! ??Bai Hengyu counted the time and was also swept by a wave of sleepiness. ?He was stunned for a moment, looking at Shu Yue who was about to fall asleep, and there was some speculation in his heart. He let the sleepiness wrap around him, and when he opened his eyes again, he had returned to a single dormitory in another world. - ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes fell on the sleeping Shuyue. As expected, the little girl''s eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes. He paused and glanced at the time. ??The moment he fell unconscious with Shu Yue, he didn''t look at the time, but he could still estimate the approximate time. It probably didn''t take him a few minutes, or even less, to go back and forth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1068： exchange information Chapter 1068: Exchange of Information Shu Yue''s consciousness returned, and her physical discomfort immediately told her what her current situation was. ??She looked at the teenage version of Yuyu to read the time. After reading the time, he came over to feel her pulse and body temperature. Her eyes were filled with smiles unconsciously, and her heart felt at peace. Yuyu? "it''s me." ??Bai Hengyu gently took the little girl into his arms and asked warmly: "Remember what happened before?" In just a few minutes, or even shorter, they experienced an afternoon there. Shuyue nodded her head and knew that Yuyu was also there. The two of them exchanged information. It was nothing more than that her bones and raw flesh turned into a living person, and the stones from the stolen tombs were brought back to the village to find Bai Lie. What happened next, Bai Hengyu... Basically got it. Shuyue''s physical condition was a little bad. Speaking of this, she wasted a lot of energy. She paused for a while and heard Yuyu say that he came to Baijia Village after waking up and wanted to find him. She suddenly realized that something was wrong. ?She blinked and asked Yuyu in a daze. Why are you with daddy? ??Yuyu is not a kid who came down from the mountain? Shuyue thought carefully about her father''s situation at that time. He probably didn''t have time to raise another cub! ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu wanted to fool Shuyue, but after thinking about it, he felt it was unnecessary. He chuckled. I was picked up by your father. ??In the past, he might not have said it, but now there is no need to hide it anymore, "It''s near this base." Shuyue was confused for a moment and digested it carefully. When she realized what it meant, her eyes widened in disbelief. So, you followed dad as soon as we met? Before Bai Hengyu could say yes, Shu Yue felt a little aggrieved, "I thought you wanted to follow me because you saw how cute I am!" ?Bai Hengyu: ?Bai Hengyu almost laughed out loud. Yes, you are the cutest. Shuyue finally realized something when she said this, and looked at Bai Hengyu, dumbfounded. You mean, Yuyu, you are, its him, right! ?This person is talking about Bai Hengyu who was beside Bai Lie in the life when Shu Yue died young. ?Shu Yue, who was not very smart, finally grasped the key point. She looked at the young version of Yuyu carefully, and she said how this guy always seemed so reliable to her, as if he was very reliable. She thought it was just because Yuyu was smart, and just because he came down from the mountain. He has to **** food from the wolf''s mouth and take care of himself, so he matures extra early. ?However, I really didnt expect that ??Bai Hengyu carefully checked that Shu Yue was not scared. He turned over and took her into his arms. "What''s wrong? Are you scared by me?" Shuyue''s eyes wandered, she wasn''t scared, she just thought of herself. In fact, she was not a child inside, so she thought it was a coincidence. Thinking that Yuyu told her such a big thing, Shuyue had no intention of hiding it anymore. . When Bai Hengyu learned that Shu Yue had an accident when she was four and a half years old, she obviously showed surprise. When Shu Yue talked about the contents of the novel she had read, Bai Hengyu''s expression changed. It''s dark after all. Because it is easy for Bai Hengyu to match what happened in the novel with the life he lived. Yes! ?Thinking about it this way, Lin Jiaojiao, who was renamed Bai Jiaojiao, is not the heroine. ??In the early stage, the Lao Bai family provided Bai Jiaojiao with food and clothing and raised his daughter-killing enemy. In the later stage, Bai Lie went crazy and wanted to take revenge on the Lao Bai family and take revenge on Lin Jiaojiao. Isn''t he the villain? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1069： Whose system is it? (1) Chapter 1069 Whose system is it? (1) ??Bai Hengyu, who has always felt that Lin Jiaojiao is evil, suddenly seems to have an answer. I just dont know if its because of their lives that the stories in the book exist, or if they are the people in the book. ?If its the former, its okay that life has changed in this life, but if its the latter, Bai Hengyus peaceful eyes were filled with a cold light, but a playful smile flickered at the corner of his mouth. Shu Yue''s spirit was not very good, and Bai Hengyu knew very well what a hypnotized person looked like, so he did not mean to ask Shu Yue to use her brain more, but only diverted Shu Yue''s attention. ?He reached out and plucked Shuyue''s long, soft eyelashes. So, our Shuyue is also a big girl. Shuyue, who was sick, reacted a little slowly. After a while, she still felt that the words were a bit strange. She raised her little head and noticed a kiss on the corner of her mouth. Shu Yue turned her eyes away blankly. In fact, even though Bai Hengyu said "daughter-in-law" and didn''t pay attention to whose bowl, chopsticks and spoon were used when eating, and the two of them often ate from each other''s bowls, in fact, he had always paid attention to Bai Hengyu''s behavior in some places. Still very particular about not touching it. ?This is so sudden...ah, this... Shuyue felt that her head was full of mush, and her face, which was originally slightly red due to illness, became even hotter. He raised his fingertips and gently touched the corner of the little girl''s lips, and then pressed on her lips. The lips, which were pale and bloodless due to illness, soon became brighter. When he met Shuyue''s confused and disbelieving eyes, he I suddenly felt very happy. Originally, I thought you were young. He paused for a moment, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger. Im still young now, but I know you dont understand anything, so... Get a stamp first. " Shu Yue: Dizzy. Bai Hengyu saw that she had no time to think about those messy things. He gently pressed the acupuncture points on Shuyue''s arm to relieve her pain, and slowly diverted Shuyue''s attention, while he was thinking in his heart, what is this? What is the purpose of the system? Or, what is the reason for them to return there? Do we need them to do something, what kind of goals should they achieve, or are we just asking them to go back and play! As soon as he thought of this, he noticed that the palm of the hand on Shuyue''s back felt a little hot. He looked over, and then he noticed a white light flickering, and the white light flowed into the body along the fingertips. ?? Bai Hengyu frowned slightly, and used his vitality to stop it. However, the moment his vitality came into contact with the white light, it was as if a switch was turned on. Bai Hengyu saw a virtual light screen appear out of thin air in front of him. ?Seeing this thing, Bai Hengyu instantly understood that this thing was the system that Shu Yue was talking about. ?As expected, a pure white light group appeared on the virtual light screen. ??Bai Hengyu frowned slightly and raised his hand to move across the light screen, looking at each item carefully. He did not forget to press Shuyue''s acupuncture points with his other hand. Shuyue saw Yuyu''s movements, but she was a little confused, "What is it?" When Bai Hengyu heard this, his expression paused slightly, "Can''t you see?" He was a little surprised, "There was a white light just now, the same white light that took us back there for the first time. Just when I touched it, a transparent panel appeared with many functional areas on it. Transactions, mail, storage backpack, and instructions. They are just dark colors, and the ones that can be used are what you mentioned before. Surveillance, identification of these. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1070： Whose system is it? (2) Chapter 1070 Whose system is it? (2) Shuyues mind slowly digested what he said, and she realized it later. Hey, but I cant see it! As promised, she belongs to the host! She glanced at the space. Oh haha! The virtual light screen of the system in the space, which had not changed much in ten thousand years, was still there, but Shu Yue could clearly see that the pages on it were turning, and the system light group that had been pretending to be invisible now stayed in the light. on the screen. Shu Yue suddenly understood something. She tugged on Yuyu''s clothes and called him, "Open the storage backpack and take a look." ?Bai Hengyu didnt know why, so he clicked on it. Shuyue saw the shrinking storage backpack interface unfolding in the space, and several storage compartments appeared on the page. Exit the backpack and open the instructions. ?Bai Hengyu clicked on the items one by one according to what Shu Yue said. The virtual light screen in Shuyues space changes accordingly. ?Bai Hengyu was thoughtful, raised his hand to perform other operations, and reported the contents of his operations at the same time. Shuyue understood what she meant, and occasionally spoke at the same time as Bai Hengyu. After a while, the two looked at each other, neither of them understood very well. They didn''t understand why there was a system in Shuyue''s space, and now another one popped up in front of Yuyu, but Yuyu The Shuyue in front of the fish is invisible. Shu Yue pondered slightly. She controlled the virtual panel in the space to flip and watched Bai Hengyu''s expression change. As expected. ??Bai Hengyu nodded, "The one in front of me has also changed." Shu Yue: I dont really understand. The little girl is very cute when she is thinking hard but confused. ?Bai Hengyu couldn''t help laughing. Shu Yue: what''s so funny? Shu Yue shrank her little head under the quilt in annoyance. Go ahead and play by yourself! ??Bai Hengyu laughed out loud, "Okay, okay, you rest, leave the rest to me, I have it all!" Shuyue hugged the person for a while, then she felt sick. She had always trusted and even relied on Yuyu. Now that she knew that he was not just a child, but that he was actually older than her, Shuyue felt more at ease. Therefore, after hearing Bai Hengyu''s words, Shuyue didn''t bother to think too much. After she agreed, she went to squeeze juice and feed it to her father and uncle. After thinking about it, she also fed Mu Hanxiao some. Then he fed him space water and exchanged it for jade. ?Time passed minute by minute, and there was a knock on the door of the room. ??Bai Hengyu went over and opened the door. The person who knocked was Lu Jingyi. Next to him was Yi Yijin, who was hanging his arms. "I''m home." ??Bai Hengyu was surprised, "Your arm..." Bitten by a snake. ??Yi Yijin entered the house, and Zhao Tianlang, who heard the knock on the door and came to see the situation, also ran over. He just heard this and his eyes widened instantly. "snake?" ?Yi Yijin nodded. He glanced at Lu Jingyi and saw that he had no intention of stopping him, so he explained. During the assessment yesterday, Yi Yijin was taken to a mountain maze with passages extending in all directions and some traps. It was not easy for him to break through. His arm accidentally stepped on the trap and was hit by a snake that suddenly appeared. Bite. ?The snake is venomous. Although it will not kill him quickly, it does contain a toxin that paralyzes the nerves. He thought at that time that Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu said that all things are interdependent and incompatible with each other. Things that can grow around highly toxic things may often be incompatible with them, so he looked around for some strange and unfamiliar grasses. One try. It turned out to be a mistake. Although he could not find the antidote for the snake venom, his physical symptoms were slightly relieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1071： Yi Yijin returns, the truth (1) Chapter 1071 Yi Yijin returns, the truth (1) He persisted like this before leaving the maze and was brought back by the instructor who was looking for people around him. No, I came back directly after bandaging. Zhao Tianlang was shocked when he heard it, so why did he... Sent back by the instructor? Zhao Tianlang thought about it carefully, could it be that he went to join in the fun just because the wolf was howling at that time, and then met the instructor. The instructor couldn''t tell him bluntly that this was a setback assessment, so he could only send him back to the base? ??Thinking about this, Zhao Tianlang was even moved by himself. oops! How come he is so lucky! Shuyue leaned on the bed without energy. After hearing what they said, Shuyue felt a little nervous in her heart. After calculation, among the assessments of the few of them, her own was the simplest. Throwing it into the swamp is the hardest thing. As for Zhao Tianlang, I can only sigh that he is really lucky. Thinking of this, Shuyue suddenly coughed and her face turned red. ??Bai Hengyu hurriedly stepped forward to calm the little girl down, and then brought her honey water to drink, "Just listen, don''t be stupid." Looking at Shu Yue''s appearance, Bai Hengyu knew with just one glance that the little girl had something on her mind, her mood fluctuated a little, and she started coughing. Shu Yue quickly calmed down and saw that everyone in the room was looking towards her. She waved her hand and said, "You say it''s yours." Suddenly something occurred to her, and she pointed to the drawer, "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Get something to cushion first. " You have a good rest, there is nothing you need to worry about. ?Lu Jingyi helped himself, opened the drawer and took out something, placed it on the coffee table and told Yi Yijin, Zhao Tianlang and others to take it and eat as they pleased. However, when he looked at Shu Yue, he still frowned slightly, "What did Doctor Yan say?" He saw that Shuyue was not much better than last night. ??Bai Hengyu dragged out a basket and asked them to take the melons and strawberries in it to the balcony to wash. He held Shuyue in his arms and helped her breathe while replying. Its still the same as before, drink medicine first to support yourself. I thought it was not a problem to stay in the infirmary. It would be inconvenient for Shuyue to wash and wash there, so I might as well bring her back to rest. " ??Bai Hengyu is also telling the truth. There is a separate bathroom here, and the balcony for bathing and other activities can be accessed by closing the curtain. Much more convenient than the infirmary. ??The infirmary is just a temporary room, and it is not as complete as the facilities here. Lu Jingyi nodded. "If it really doesn''t work, you just have to know what''s going on. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll write you a note and you can go down to recuperate. However, Doctor Yan is in the assessment area here, so it''s not convenient for you to go back." Shu Yue was simply shocked, could it still be done like this? ?Having seen what Shu Yue was thinking at a glance, Lu Jingyi was helpless: "Nothing is impossible, no one can guarantee whether any accident will happen at any time. Didnt I tell you before that someone was stabbed and needed a lot of stitches? ?The temporary medical point above does not have beds that can be hospitalized, so people can only be moved down, and that person is moved down. " Even though Shuyue is different from that over there, she has almost lost her ability to move normally, so there is nothing wrong with her being transferred. ?Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu with questioning eyes. It was up to him to make the decision, but Bai Hengyu was more concerned about Shu Yue''s poisoning and the person who threw him headfirst into the swamp. Whether the base was safe or not. In the absence of absolute security, it doesn''t really matter that they are there. Hearing Bai Hengyu ask this matter, Lu Jingyi''s pupils shrank. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1072： Yi Yijin returns, the truth (2) Chapter 1072 Yi Yijin returns, the truth (2) However, in just a moment, he returned to his lazy and careless posture. Put your heart into your belly. ?He gave such a correct word, and if he repeated it again and again, then this group of people could go back to the drawing board and start over. ??Bai Hengyu understood. Since Lu Jingyi said so, it''s naturally not their children''s turn to worry about, so... ?He looked at Shu Yue, "We have a lot of points, and the food here is better than down the mountain." ?This year is only the summer of 1960, which is the time of the three-year famine. The canteen can be built like this only if the foundation is strong. But in fact, there are only a few people who spend so much money ordering food. Quite a lot of people eat one meal but not another. They may not even be able to afford multigrain steamed buns. Fortunately, they can still find small wild vegetables and fruits in the mountains. Of mushrooms. ?Lu Jingyi nodded, "That''s fine." He has a rough idea of ??how many points Shuyue Bai Hengyu has in his hand. After all, they are being watched by someone anytime and anywhere during the assessment. Even if the distance is not too close, what number is the box they got and what is in that box? They all know it. ?Lu Jingyi nodded here, which was equivalent to acknowledgment that Shuyue and the others would not encounter any sudden attacks again. Such as, being taken to somewhere in a coma for no apparent reason. Yi Yijin had to go back to take a shower. He didn''t stay with Shuyue and the others for long. He had some food and left with Zhao Tianlang. However, Lu Jingyi stayed behind and said a few words, "I checked the matter. There are some problems. Now people are being detained." Living." When he said this, his expression paused for a moment, and he looked at Bai Hengyu with complicated eyes, "Before the matter is resolved, you guys, please pay more attention." ? Lu Jingyi actually didnt quite understand why someone would want the life of a child like Bai Hengyu. Yes. Throwing Bai Hengyu headfirst into the swamp is to kill him. ??Not only did they want his life, it was said that they also wanted to take away his body. However, Lu Jingyi had no intention of scaring the two younger ones by speaking out about this matter. After all, Shu Yue was still sick! Shuyue was a little confused when she saw Bai Hengyu and Lu Jingyi whispering a few words at the door. ?Bai Hengyu smiled. Instructor Lu said that the people were under control and asked us not to run around until the matter was resolved. Shuyue said, someone is really going to cause trouble! She turned over and wrinkled her face with some effort, just curious. It seems that we havent said yet who knocked on the door that night, right? Was it someone from the base or someone else? ?Bai Hengyu smiled when he saw that Shu Yue was in a mood to care about this. I dont know, but instructor Lu seems to be strategizing, so he probably knows whats going on. ??He wiped Shuyue''s face with a warm wet handkerchief, wiped his little hands again, and explained, "An unknown person appeared in the dormitory the night before, and an accident occurred when we entered the mountain the next day. Dont you think its strange that the instructor lives directly here? " Shuyue tilted her little head, not wanting to use her brain. ??Bai Hengyu smiled fondly. It was true that Lu Jingyi had always lived near them, but this time he lived next door to them, which was a bit strange. ? He ??might want to drink milk tea, and it might be that their house is convenient to live here, but more likely, Lu Jingyi might have gotten some information in advance and knew that someone might be harmful to him or Shu Yue. This wave of people may also be the wave that poisoned Bai Lienan Qingyuan before. Shuyue''s life was monotonous. Apart from Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan''s poison, there were only a few places left in her mind besides studying, Bai Hengyu, and a few old men in the family. She really didn''t have that much free time to think about those things. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1073： interesting (1) Chapter 1073 Interesting (1) Shuyue suddenly realized. Does Grandpa Yan know something? Shu Yue remembered clearly that in the afternoon of the first day when Yan Xiao arrived at the temporary infirmary, as soon as they saw him, Yan Xiao gave them a hand crossbow and told them to put it under their pillow and carry it with them. Thinking about it now, Shu Yue felt a little strange. They are not short of self-defense. In fact, Yan Xiao should be very aware of hand crossbows. It is impossible for Bai Lie not to prepare them for them. Not only are there hand crossbows, but the drug pills Yan Xiao and Jian Zhong made are more effective than hand crossbows. too much. ?Then what Yan Xiao gave them was probably just a reminder. Hearing that she finally figured it out, Bai Hengyu pretended to be surprised, "So that''s it. Our Shuyue is really smart." ??Another tone of coaxing a child. Shu Yue: ! ! It looks fake. Shu Yue rolled her eyes at him angrily and said nothing. Bai Hengyu pinched her cheek, took out a roasted pheasant, fed it to the dog, poured water, then simply washed up and went to bed. While coaxing Shuyue to sleep, he studied the so-called System panel, attention focused on Shuyue. ?At twelve o''clock in the evening, the system panel glowed with white light, shrouding Shu Yue in white. - When Shuyue Bai Hengyu opened her eyes again, she found that the two of them were still in the private room where they were eating. It seems that their previous sleepiness has not appeared at all, and all this fell in Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s eyes, just two people were stunned. ??Bai Lie adjusted his position to hold Shu Yue and looked at Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu replied to Bai Lie like this. After regaining consciousness, he calmly took out the small bottle, poured a small pill and took it, then said: "It''s okay." Shuyue glanced confusedly, and exchanged glances with Bai Hengyu. She felt instantly at ease, yawned, and lay back in Bai Lie''s arms. ?This sleep lasted until the next morning. When Shuyue opened her eyes again, she was in a strange room. ??She hugged the quilt that exuded a faint cold pine scent, looked at the colder tones in the room, and instantly remembered where this place was. Shu Yue was actually feeling strange in her heart. She didnt quite understand why she was still here instead of going over there after falling asleep and waking up. She was a little embarrassed to get up from the bed, and took the woolen sweater and small cloak jacket that were neatly stacked on the bedside to change into. She only vaguely remembered that she and Yuyu came from another world yesterday evening, probably because Feeling sleepy, she lay in Bai Lie''s arms and fell asleep. ?Later, after returning home, while Shu Yue was half asleep the whole time, Bai Lie gave her another bath that seemed to have a medicinal smell, and also coaxed her to drink a bowl of bird''s nest... Then, when you open your eyes again, it will be daybreak. Maybe because she finally had a good night''s sleep, Shu Yue''s brain was much clearer. Only now did she remember that when she took a bath that night, she smelled a scent of Chinese medicine that nourished qi and nourished blood. However, The medicinal smell was masked by the petals. Now it seems Shuyue lowered her head and poked the blood vessels on the inside of her arm, and smiled! ??After her biological father drew her blood, he just couldn''t bear to give her a good refill! Shuyue''s bedroom in Nan Qingyuan was on the second floor. She went down to the living room and saw no one. Just when she was a little strange, she heard something moving outside. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan carried the things he just bought into the house and saw Shuyue holding on to the door frame and climbing over the threshold. cute! Silly! Bai Lienan Qingyuan felt dumbfounded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1074： Interesting(2) Chapter 1074 Interesting (2) Shuyue''s eyes suddenly lit up when she saw her biological father. She climbed over the threshold with difficulty, and jumped directly on Bai Lie with her short legs, happily begging for praise. Dad, dad, does this dress look particularly good on me? Bai Lie held the basket in one hand and put his free hand on Shuyue''s shoulder, not letting his unclean hands dirty Shuyue''s clothes. He smiled and praised, "Yes, my daughter is the most beautiful." Ahem! ?Nan Qingyuan was not very happy that he was ignored. When Shuyue heard the noise, she turned her head and waved her hand with a smile, "Hello, uncle." After shouting, she looked around a little guiltily. She was relieved when she didn''t see the little viper. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan choked at the uncle''s voice. we agreed Didnt you say that I am your father? However, it doesnt matter. Shu Yue: Shuyues eyes drifted a little guiltily. Nan Qingyuan stopped teasing her and pointed to the things he brought back, "I bought a lot of meat, eggs, fruits and vegetables. I will make delicious food for you at noon. How about Xiao Long Bao for breakfast? Your dad lined up to buy it for you just now. " Shu Yue glanced at Bai Lie with bright eyes and nodded again. Bai Lie rubbed his little head, picked up Shuyue with one hand, and continued walking in with the basket in the other hand. He started to ask about the situation, "When did you get up? Didn''t you see dad? Are you afraid? Dad thought you could sleep a little longer. of." He really didnt expect Shu Yue to get up so early. When Shuyue heard Bai Lie''s small concern, she felt a little dazed that the person in front of her was the same as Bai Lie before. Her eyes fell on Nan Qingyuan next to her, who had a look of helplessness and some peace and tolerance. She suddenly felt that she understood. What. The uncles influence on my father is still very great! With an uncle and without an uncle, dad is very different. Thinking of this, Shuyue smiled with a crooked smile. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the thin young man coming in from the door. She slipped out of Bai Lie''s arms and ran directly to Yuyu. Bai Hengyu was almost knocked back by Shuyue''s attack. Fortunately, even though he was weak, he had been trained by Bai Lie a lot before, and his lower body was very stable. Otherwise, he would have been knocked away by Shuyue. Great fun. ?He covered it up quietly, pretending that nothing happened, and just smiled and touched Shuyue''s little head. Did you sleep well last night? When I came back from eating, I saw that you were very sleepy and you didn''t wake up. " Shuyue nodded her head, but her eyes looked at Yuyu in confusion. Bai Hengyu knew what Shu Yue was going to ask, so he just nodded. He indeed fell asleep all night and did not return to another world. According to the system, no matter how long they stayed here, Time, when you go back, it will be the moment before you left. ?Bai Hengyu is not in a hurry about that. Shuyue was comforted by Bai Hengyu''s expression, but then she felt strange, "Yuyu, did you tell me you would follow me out?" ?This is not like Bai Hengyu''s style. No, I just walked around here and found something interesting. Whats interesting? Bai Lie put down his things, then came out and saw the little girl rushing towards her, still holding the brat in her arms. His face turned dark instantly. ?His daughter, he hasnt even hugged her enough! His daughter is not so affectionate to her! His daughter ??Bai Lie was extremely unhappy, so he said this. ??Bai Hengyu glanced at Bai Lie, and the provocative look he had subconsciously brought out when it fell on his silver-white hair, he took it all back and only touched Shuyue''s little head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1075： Know, feel sorry for (1) Chapter 1075 Knowing, feeling distressed (1) ??Bai Lie always felt that the wolf cub he raised and his daughter seemed very familiar to each other, which was strange. ??He wanted to shamelessly guess that it was because of himself that the two of them were so harmonious, but he was quite self-aware. ?So, the question is, what is going on with their affectionate relationship? Shuyue pulled Bai Hengyu''s paws down, then showed her father a bright smile that could be sweet to the heart, and asked if he should eat now or later. ?Her voice was soft, and she couldn''t think of anything else when she called her daddy. She stepped forward and carried him into the house. Shu Yue: Just a few steps away ?? After a delicious breakfast, Shuyue drank the blood-tonifying soup stewed by Bai Lie as usual, and then lay down on the sofa with her belly raised and took a nap. My father, uncle and Yuyu were sitting around chatting. Suddenly, Bai Lie suddenly thought of something and asked Bai Hengyu: "Do you like Shu Yue very much?" Shuyue paused while rubbing her belly, and then she heard the young man calmly and with some emphasis on the word "like". Shu Yue: ! ! Bai Lie was unaware and was a little surprised, "I see you guys are quite compatible." He said so. Shuyue''s tense nerves instantly relaxed, and she remembered that with their current height difference, it was impossible for her biological father to think too much. ?She glanced at Yuyu like a thief and was about to take it back, but was caught by Nan Qingyuan. Shu Yue: Uncle, ah! Haha, what is that... Shuyue''s eyes wandered, and she spoke nonsense in a flash, "Uncle, why are you peeking at me? I know I''m good-looking, and I also know that I look very much like my father when he was a child, but even if he looks like me, he''s still a girl. Baby! ?My dad is right here. If you want to look at him, just look at him. You always look at me. Do you think my dad looks like a girl? ??If you think so, let me tell you, my dad will definitely be angry. When my father gets angry, he will ignore you. Dont cry! " Shuyues little mouth was buzzing, and Bai Lies expression was almost unbearable. Nan Qingyuan suddenly couldnt laugh or cry, but he also caught the key words, How do you know that you look like your father when he was a child? Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue was stunned for a moment, her expression a little confused. ?But at the same time, she was a little conflicted, wondering whether to tell the truth or to fool around with confidence. There was some silence in the room, and the only sound that could be heard was the ticking of the second hand on the wall clock. Shuyue looked at the three people in front of her. Yuyu had an indulgent look on her face. It seemed that he would not object to her decision no matter what, and would even support it. Her father and uncle only had gentle expressions, with gentleness and concern. Shu Yue, a small person with a faint look that did not match her age, sighed. She got up, walked to Bai Lienan Qingyuan and sat down, holding each other with one hand, leaning her little head on Bai Lie''s shoulder, looking at the ceiling, not speaking yet. Some time ago, she experienced everything after Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident. The despair, powerlessness, hesitation and bewilderment of the time came one by one. The tears flowed before words were spoken. Bai Lie was immediately startled, "If you don''t want to say it, let''s not say it. Let''s not think about bad things. My dear, be good and stop crying." ?He was in a hurry to wipe Shuyue''s tears. Nan Qingyuan had no experience in coaxing children, so he was at a loss. Shuyue was coaxed, and her grievances came back again. ?When Bai Hengyu saw Shuyue like this, he knew what she had chosen, so he spoke up. Things, let me tell you... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1076： I know, I feel bad (2) Chapter 1076 Knowing, feeling distressed (2) Shu Yue, whose tears were uncontrollable, choked instantly. ?Her tears were still hanging on her eyelashes and she looked away with dull eyes. Bai Hengyu showed a comforting expression to Shu Yue, and then seemed to be testing Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s endurance. Without any delay, he explained the cause and effect clearly, from the past life to this life, until Bai Lie Nan Qingyuan was both poisoned. How could Shuyue carefully hide people and try so hard to save their lives? Even now, she still needs to keep an eye on them regularly to maintain their vital signs. Shu Yue pursed her lips and glanced at her father and uncle. At this time, when Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan heard the cause and effect, their expressions did not change significantly, but their eyes became more and more deep and bottomless. Shuyue did not dare to think about the hidden waves, and even the vague aura around her body. Very scary. Bai Lie seemed to be aware of Shu Yue''s uneasiness, and reached out his hand to carefully hug Shu Yue into his arms. Under the shock, Bai Lie seemed to have lost the ability to speak for a moment, but Shuyue noticed that his hand holding her seemed to be trembling a little. Not only Bai Hengyu, Shuyue was holding Nan Qingyuan''s other hand. The hand was also grabbed by the backhand, but the back of the hand was tense with some restraint, and it was faintly trembling. Shuyue blinked and looked at the two people who were immersed in unknown thoughts. She glanced at Yuyu who looked like nothing happened after she finished speaking. She pursed her lips and started crying with a loud voice. Shu Yue originally wanted to make some noise to divert Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s attention. She knew very well that it was difficult to accept what Yuyu said at first sight. Even if they accepted it and digested it, the weight inside was enough to make them unable to breathe. ?However, originally it was just a fake cry, but as everything that she had experienced in the past six months came to mind, Shuyue still felt aggrieved and wanted to cry and want to vent. The fake cry turned into real crying, and she really couldn''t hold it back. After Shuyue made such a fuss, Bai Lienan Qingyuan came back to his senses and quickly started to coax, immediately forgetting all the messy things he had thought about before. Shuyue didn''t have much energy, and she felt a little tired after struggling for a while. Originally, she had to sleep more because of the sequelae of being hypnotized, but Bai Lienan Qingyuan coaxed her hurriedly, and she fell asleep unconsciously. When he fell asleep, there were tears on his eyelashes, but his mouth was slightly raised. Bai Lienan Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the two looked at each other. At this time, they had time to think about the news they had received from Bai Hengyu before, but they missed the initial time, holding the lost and recovered Shuyue in their arms. In the end, It makes them feel much calmer. but- There are people to be found and revenge to be avenged. besides ??Bai Lie looked at Nan Qingyuan, "That poison..." ?Nan Qingyuan shook his head, "I''ll find someone to give it a try." Since ancient times, he has never heard of people who have been killed and can still live. However, that is because no one will waste time preparing the antidote for soul-breaking, because soul-breaking is highly poisonous, and the person will die before the antidote takes effect. In this case, there is no point in developing an antidote. . However, the situation now is obviously different. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but cast his gentle eyes on Shu Yue. Seeing her sleeping soundly, he turned to Bai Hengyu and said, "Thank you for your hard work." Shuyue is only four and a half years old now. According to Bai Hengyu''s time point, she was only six years old when they were poisoned. She has to bear so much at such a young age, even if... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1077： Know, feel sorry for (3) Chapter 1077 Knowing, feeling distressed (3) Shuyue had a really hard time with the help of this young man who was an adult at heart. ?Bai Hengyu shook his head slightly. Its Shuyue who does the hard work. He really felt that Shu Yue was the one who suffered the most, suffered the most grievances, and endured the greatest pressure. Even if, as Shu Yue said, she had lived in the future for twenty years, so what? She was still a little girl at the age of twenty. A twenty-year-old girl could only hang her life when her own father and uncle were poisoned. Its not easy to persevere in the face of a situation where you dont know what crisis is hiding in the dark. Not to mention, Shu Yue has always been raised and pampered by them. ?Of course, Yuyu didnt tell them that Shuyue actually lived one more life. ??Wanting to give Shu Yue a hard time, Bai Hengyu doesn''t mind hiding it a little bit. As for him, he really doesnt think its a big deal. What he does is what he is happy to do. Bai Hengyu did not hesitate to favor Shuyue and expressed his grievances, "When the accident first happened, Shuyue would just wander around anytime and anywhere, and she wanted to cry when she thought of you. She was embarrassed in front of me and kept holding back. But when I was sleeping in the middle of the night, I would still be woken up from time to time. When I woke up, my face would be filled with tears. ?Because she has to take care of you, she is as small as that and even learns to kill chickens and fish and make soup for you when I am not around. ?She herself was wiping her tears while doing it, and he thought I didnt know, but as soon as I came back, I saw a lot of tears on her pretty face..." ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s eyes turned red when Bai Hengyu said it. ?Bai Hengyus expression remained calm, and he smiled again after saying this. She works very hard. She is the youngest at the base, but her grades in all subjects are always at the top. She is not picky at all. After your accident, she almost never wore any beautiful clothes. She only wore training clothes issued by the base. She did not dare to show off at all. She was so low-key that she wished everyone could forget her. She is still studying medicine with Grandpa Yan, and is studying poisonous classics on her own. She is really well-behaved..." Shuyue didn''t know that Yuyu had praised her again and again. When she woke up, she saw her father standing next to her and her uncle also making a phone call not far away from her. Seeing her wake up, he greeted her for a while and gave her water to moisten her throat. Shu Yue, who seemed to be facing some kind of porcelain doll, was a little confused. She turned her little head and saw Yu Yu resting on the sofa a little further away with her forehead propped up and her eyes closed. Shuyue blinked and nuzzled into her father''s arms. Just as she was about to say something, she heard her uncle say: "Yes, it''s Lei Hua and Lei Tianci. Okay, at six o''clock tonight, I''ll be here waiting for your call on time. , Trouble. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyue opened her eyes slightly. "grandfather!" This is to find grandpa, right? Bai Lie pinched her little face and hummed, "Your uncle will find someone to check first. He has been looking for me in this area over the years and knows a lot of people, so it would be more appropriate to find someone." As for Bai Lie, Bai Lie naturally has connections here, but they are not as well connected as Nan Qingyuan, who has been stationed here since he retired. ?He did not think that Shuyue was just a child and was perfunctory, but explained to Shuyue seriously. Shu Yue made a sound and reached out to pick at the buttons on Bai Lie''s clothes. She knew that Bai Lie might be suspected of being mentally ill if he said something like this to them, but she still believed it, purely because of her and Yuyu, and she felt very moved. She blinked, deliberately teasing Bai Lie. Dad, why do you believe Yuyus words? Im not sure, Yuyu and I colluded to deceive you? " ?? Bai Lie, who had already adjusted his mentality in the short period of time when Shu Yue fell asleep, smiled when he heard Shu Yue''s words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1078： Otherwise, forget it? (1) Chapter 1078 Or should I forget it? (1) It doesnt matter, my little baby believes whatever dad says. Shu Yue: Ah, this How embarrassing. Shu Yue hugged Bai Lie''s arm and leaned her little head over to rub him. She felt so happy in her heart that her little mouth curled up. Obviously, the little girl meant what she said, and she was even somewhat confident about the content of what Bai Lie said. ??The smile in Bai Lie''s eyes grew stronger, and Nan Qingyuan, who had just put down the phone, laughed even more. Shu Yue: what''s so funny. Shu Yue turned away, turned to look at Bai Lie, and asked, "Dad, what should we do today? Or should we stay here all the time?" Have you had enough of staying here? Bai Lie pinched Shu Yues soft cheek and asked with a smile. Shuyue moved her little head, avoiding Bai Lie''s hand that was reluctant to use force, and remained silent. No! Its just... ?Hmm, I just feel like its a bit of a waste of time here. There are still many things they can do, such as taking care of Lin Jiaojiao, Zhou Guilan, Old Man Bai... ?Taking care of them one day later would allow that group of people to enjoy one more day. Shuyue still felt a little unhappy in her heart. However, Shu Yue swallowed the words as soon as they came to her lips. ??Nan Qingyuan just said on the phone that he would wait for someone''s call back in the evening, so they probably wouldn''t be able to go back today. Since she can''t go back, what else can she say? However- Shu Yue did not say anything, but Nan Qingyuan spoke. Shu Yue, do you have something to do? what you up to? Anything is fine. " Shuyue looked over in surprise, and met Nan Qingyuan''s gentle eyes with a smile. She turned her face slightly, and saw that her father''s eyes were also very indulgent, with a natural confidence. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at Shuyue with gentle eyes. "Just do what you want to do. If your father and I can''t protect you, half of your life will be in vain." ?He paused, walked over to sit next to Bai Lie, reached out and squeezed Shu Yue''s fleshy little arm. The soft touch under his fingertips seemed to soften him to the bottom of his heart. You dont need to worry about other things, we can always help you take care of them. ??Whether it''s the soul-destroying poison, the things about the people in Baijiacun, or the old man who currently doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. ugh right! Since Yuyu talks to her father and uncle about everything, she doesnt seem to need to do the rest. Shuyue held Nan Qingyuan''s big calloused hand with her small hands. Suddenly, she heard Yuyu''s words when she first told Yuyu about dreaming that her father''s hair was all white. She immediately changed her voice and asked: "Uncle, do you know where? Do you have dyed hair? Bai Lie''s expression suddenly stiffened. ?Nan Qingyuan''s eyes also fell on Bai Lie''s hair. I never expected that Shu Yues voice would change so quickly. However, even the barbers dare not open their doors to do business now. Barber shops do not exist at this time. ?However, the industries Bai Lienan Qingyuan works in are very special. Disguise and other things are ''professional courses'', and dyeing their hair is not a problem for them. ??As for Bai Hengyu, he also studied the book about disguise that the old man gave him. There are many hair dyeing formulas in it. This is basically the most basic requirement of not harming the scalp and human body. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu were very cooperative. In the afternoon, the hair dye was prepared successfully. Bai Lie looked at his daughter who was approaching step by step with a handful of something that was stained with black paint and looked like ink. He couldn''t help but step back and asked with a somewhat cowardly tone, " Either that, or forget it..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1079： Otherwise, forget it? (2) Chapter 1079 Or should I forget it? (2) At this time, Bai Lie''s calm and calm face was almost unbearable. However, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu, after mixing the hair dye, sat happily beside them to watch the show, and almost took the Eat a plate of melon seeds. Shuyue put on a sullen face and tried not to laugh out loud. Her delicate, fair and naive little face made a disappointed expression. Dad, dont you like dyeing your hair? Its not that you dont like dyeing your hair, its that you dont like me dyeing your hair. " Speaking with a look of grievance on his face, he said, "I''m still not your favorite baby anymore." Bai Lie suddenly felt heartbroken, especially the last sentence, which was extremely destructive. ?He hurriedly stepped forward, knelt down and held the person in his arms. No, no, I like you the most, I only like you. ??Randyran, baby, you can do whatever you want. " Isnt it just this little hair! Shu Yue''s little mouth curled up at the soles of her feet that Bai Lie didn''t see, and her eyes were bright, but then she looked unhappy, "I don''t want to dye it for you now, you have to coax me, since when have you coaxed me to be happy?" , Ill consider whether to dye your hair again. ??The little girl raised her chin, looking a little arrogant, not to mention how cute she was. ??Bai Lie naturally had a good time again. To be honest, at this moment, when Shu Yue said that he was no longer infected, he felt a little disappointed. ??Isnt it just to coax the daughter-in-law to make the daughter-in-law happy? ?Although he is not very good at it, he can slowly ponder it and learn it slowly! In Bai Lie''s eyes, nothing is more important than Shu Yue. Nan Qingyuan looked around the audience, laughed and shook his head, but inadvertently saw the young man''s gentle and smiling eyes. His thin yet delicate facial features softened, and there was something hidden in the depths of his twinkling eyes. It made him feel a little frightened. ?His expression paused slightly, and his eyes returned to Shu Yue. The little girl was only four or five years old at most. Nan Qingyuan, who didn''t know that Shu Yue had gone through it before, and that Xinzi was considered an adult, recalled Bai Hengyu''s previous experience of his rebirth, and Bai Hengyu''s timeline after rebirth was only extended to sixty. Years ago, Shuyue was no more than seven years old. Seven years old! ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression froze slightly. ?He suddenly felt that he was thinking too much. Looking at Bai Hengyu''s look at Shuyue, Nan Qingyuan successfully interpreted it as "love" for the younger generation. Bai Hengyu, who had already peeled a small plate of melon seeds, looked at them inexplicably. Nan Qingyuan looked at them with a kind of comforting look, and glanced at the melon seeds prepared for Shuyue with confusion. After thinking about it, although I was a little reluctant, I still pushed the melon seeds in front of Nan Qingyuan. Uncle, eat. ?Nan Qingyuan''s expression paused slightly, and he pinched a few pills in a slightly subtle mood before looking at Bai Hengyu with gentle eyes. Uncle knows that you have filial piety, but wait until uncle gets old before you do this. Now, my physical fitness is much better than that of you young ones. ??Bai Hengyu tried hard to keep his expression from collapsing. ??Arent you staring at the melon seeds he peeled for his future wife? ??If he wasn''t worried that not giving it to him would make him lose face and make him feel that he was showing wrong feelings, could he push the small plate in front of him? He carefully controlled his facial expression and nodded to Nan Qingyuan as if nothing had happened, indicating that he understood. ?Nan Qingyuan pinched a few more melon seeds, a little worried that he wouldn''t eat them, and ate them with the thought that if he didn''t eat them, Bai Hengyu would be depressed. ?Bai Hengyu: Thank you so much! There''s really no need to be so considerate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1080： Ah...sister! Chapter 1080 Ah...sister! ??Bai Hengyu''s mood is hard to describe in words, but Shu Yue is indeed happily nestled beside Bai Lie. ??The little girl spread herself out like a useless person and yelled at Bai Lie to feed her walnut kernels, melon seeds, water and cakes. She was very happy with the food. Shuyue made such a fuss about Bai Lie, mainly because she knew in her heart that Bai Lie felt guilty for her, and her making such a fuss made Bai Lie feel more comfortable. As for dyeing Bai Lies hair ? Bai Lie''s silver-white hair, to some extent, can actually be equated with Bai Lie''s pain of losing Shu Yue. Shuyue felt it was an eyesore and wanted to erase it. However, seeing that Bai Lie was a little uncomfortable, Shu Yue didn''t have to act immediately, and simply took advantage of the situation and started acting coquettishly with Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie naturally enjoys it, but... The two of them accidentally fell on Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and found that the atmosphere between the two people was weird. ??Bai Lie looked at the plate of melon seeds placed in front of Nan Qingyuan, which was "filial" to Bai Heng, and felt a toothache for no reason. Shuyue blinked and rolled her eyes, looking from the uncle with an moved expression on his face to the fish, her eyes as clean and clear as a clear spring filled with smiles. ?She was sure that Yuyu didnt respect his uncle! Shu Yatou, do you want to eat? ??Nan Qingyuan saw Shuyue staring at the plate of melon seeds thoughtfully, and looked at Bai Hengyu with a questioning look and said, "My sister is still young, give this to my sister, and the uncle will peel it himself." ??Bai Hengyu was so excited because he originally prepared it for their future little daughter-in-law. ?So, when he heard Nan Qingyuan ask, he reached out to take it and handed it to Shuyue, "Come, sister, I''ll give you something to eat." Shu Yue: ! ! ah? Sister younger sister? Shu Yue opened her eyes slightly, Bai Hengyu couldn''t help laughing, and said seriously, "Why doesn''t my sister say anything? Is the surprise spoiled?" Shu Yue twitched the corner of her mouth, silently turned her head and pushed her little head into Bai Lie''s arms. She even pulled up Bai Lie''s clothes and pushed her little head directly into Bai Lie''s arms. shy! Sister and so on, so shameful. Shu Yues little appearance made everyone in the room amused. Just as she was about to say something else, there was a movement at the door. Its a little viper! ??Xiao Wei was called out by Nan Qingyuan early in the morning to run some errands and make room for his family to whisper. ?? Come back at this time, I guess things will be almost done. ?As expected, Xiaowei carried a basket full of things in one hand and a brown paper bag in the other. "found it?" ?Nan Qingyuan seemed to have asked this casually, but Xiao Wei still tensed up subconsciously. "found it." ??Xiao Wei handed the thing to Nan Qingyuan and gave him a flirtatious look. "I''ll do the work. Brother Nan, why are you worried?" Shu Yue: ?Looking at your face, it looks unreliable! ?Shu Yue had no nerve to dislike Xiao Wei. After all, Xiao Wei was still their instructor, Fu Meiren. Because of this, Shu Yue still has to respect her some. Shuyue was a little curious about what was inside this brown paper bag. She was used to it casually at home, so Shuyue went directly to Nan Qingyuan to get it. ?She knew what was on it with just one glance. The ones Nan Qingyuan asked people to collect happened to be for Bai Hengyu. That is the current situation of many masters of Chinese medicine. ??Bai Hengyu was in poor health. Nan Qingyuan knew about it, so he couldn''t just listen. He asked Xiao Wei to go find a famous doctor. In a special period, most of them are still decentralized and it is not easy to find people. This is why Xiao Wei compiled the information. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1081： Why on earth is he bringing this up? Chapter 1081 Why is he bringing this up? ?Bai Hengyu looked at those and remained silent for a moment. Find someone to see him ?What he actually wanted to say was to tell them not to worry so blindly. How can he have no points on his own body? When he was a child, he followed a pack of wolves and his body suffered too much. Later, he joined Bai Lie. When Bai Lie saw Bai Hengyu jumping around and being motionless, he wanted to fight with him. He didn''t bother to ask him to take care of his body. By the time I found out, things were already out of control. He is young, and all the organs in his body have been irreversibly damaged. His body functions have been declining beyond control. ??The pills Bai Hengyu is taking now can only maintain his current appearance. Although it can be said that he is getting better, the effect is almost negligible. Unless there is another hailstorm after a huge earthquake, his body may not be able to recover. Obviously, thats not possible ?So, according to this logic, actually using the energy essence extracted from the wave plant at that time may also have some effect, but if you use that, I am afraid it will require a lot of things to support it, and the storage in Shuyue Space may not be enough. The rest is the secret of longevity. ?That thing can improve people''s physical fitness. That''s for sure. I don''t know if it''s useful or not. We''ll talk about it after picking it up. However, maybe because of his physical condition, or because of his old age and old meridians, even if he practiced the longevity art, he didn''t feel anything at all last night. Its okay to be afraid, just take your time ??Bai Hengyu went through all this in his heart. He didn''t brush off Nan Qingyuan''s kindness, not to mention that Xiao Wei was still in the room, so he didn''t say anything. Shuyue didn''t know how much time had passed. Yuyu had so many things on her mind. Her attention was on the information Nan Qingyuan was looking through. Except for a few of the doctors on the paper who marked places such as sanatoriums and rest homes, most of them were from XX villages in XX county, or XX farms and XX forest farms, and some even had an mark after their names. In the end, the person should be gone. Shu Yue looked away, and the smile in her eyes disappeared. She also remembered at this moment that it was April 1976, and that great and epoch-making man was still alive. She was in a slightly complicated mood and leaned her little head back on Bai Lie, hiding her little head in the darkness before dawn, ah! ??Bai Lie put his hand on Shuyue, not feeling the entanglement and complexity of his precious daughter, and pulled a small blanket to cover Shuyue. ?Bai Hengyu understands somewhat. However, for a person who has been raised among wolves in the mountains since he was a child, and whose thinking has been basically fixed, and who was beaten by Bai Lie for many years before he knew the difference between wolves and humans, what can be seen in Bai Hengyu''s world, It was still the place he wanted to see. What he wants to see is naturally what he cares about. He actually doesn''t care what''s going on outside or what the world is like. ?But seeing that the little girl seemed to care about this, he rarely said a few words, "That man, is he not feeling well now?" ??Bai Hengyu clicked on the words XX Village and XX Farm, and said this meaningfully. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan is a very sensitive person. He instantly understood what Bai Hengyu meant and nodded, "Yes." The two peoples expressions were a little heavy. Xiao Weis expression darkened, and he raised his hand to compare numbers, At most, this is the time. What he stretched out was a hand, which was five months. ?The room fell silent again, and this silence was still somewhat solemn and heavy. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Why on earth is he bringing this up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1082： It’s hard for Shu Yue to talk about this matter. Chapter 1082: Its hard for Shu Yue to talk about this matter ?This silence with a certain sentiment was just a small episode, and it returned to normal soon. In the final analysis, life is still your own, and you must live on. ?Nan Qingyuan had previously asked someone to check Lei Hua and her son, but the results were not satisfactory. There were very few people with the surname Lei. It just so happened that the mother and son were named Lei Hua and Lei Tianci respectively. There was no such thing as the same name. ??Bai Hengyu slowly added tea bags to the teapot with milk, and then put it on the stove to burn. When he saw Nan Qingyuan put down the phone, he was not too surprised. "They were originally from the mountains. If they hadn''t come out, they probably wouldn''t have had household registration." Shu Yue leaned against Bai Lie and swung her legs. Her eyes suddenly widened when she heard these words. She suddenly remembered that the old man, Lei Hua, mother and son were first found by Jian Zhong Jiange and the others, but there was a reason why Jian Zhong Jiange and the others disappeared after entering the mountains and met the old man and the others. That time, when Shuyue and Gouzi were digging wild vegetables on the hillside, they met the squealing fish for the first time. Yuyu and Gouzi both squealed and barked, and then frightened the people in the village. After meeting Lone Wolf, Jian Zhong and the others went back to the mountain to investigate the situation. Shu Yue sorted out the matters here. I dont know what to say for a moment. ?The person was found by Jian Zhong Jiange. Neither Shuyue nor Bai Hengyu knew the person Nan Qingyuan went to pick up with them. No, I still know a little bit. Shu Yue subconsciously looked up at Bai Hengyu, and Bai Hengyu happened to look over. The two of them said in unison, "Jin Liu." ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan failed to react immediately and looked over at the same time. Shuyue choked for a moment and looked at Yuyu for help: You said. ?Bai Hengyu stirred the milk pot slowly and steadily, quite steadily. Shu Yue: Shuyue looked innocent. This baby is so good, so sensible, so... She is good at everything, how could she know about the old man being cuckolded? Shuyue glanced and glanced, seeing that Yuyu really didn''t speak, she pursed her lips, and finally crawled on Bai Lie, hugged Bai Lie''s neck and pressed her little face against him, then turned to look at Nan Qingyuan, "Uncle, Grandpa has a cousin, right?" ?Nan Qingyuan was stunned and frowned slightly. ?It was already forty years ago, and some things were blurred in his memory, but he still remembered the surname Jin. Jin This is a Chinese surname, which used to be considered a royal surname. ?Thinking of this, Nan Qingyuan checked the number. He pondered slightly, glanced at it, and Bai Lie, who had a blank look in his eyes and obviously didn''t remember, nodded. Shu Yue rubbed her little face against Bai Lie, her expression was tangled for a moment, and she was brewing her emotions. Just when she was about to speak, a straw was brought to her mouth. Shu Yue subconsciously held it in her mouth, raised her eyelashes and glanced at the smiling young man. Shu Yue: ??Bai Hengyu saw that Bai Lie had already caught the cup very consciously, so he responded. Its hard for Shu Yue to talk about this matter. After saying this, he took out another piece of information in his pocket and said, "You can take a look at this first." Bai Lie glanced at it and saw the paper in their house. ?Previously, when he was examining Shuyue in the hospital, Bai Hengyu took such a piece of paper to mislead him, making him think that Nan Qingyuan was not bad towards Shuyue and asked him to check Nan Qingyuan. Thinking of this, Bai Lie couldn''t help but have a smile in his eyes. ?There is still a lot of preparation... ?He had just thought this in his mind, but when he scanned the three words "Gu Xi Ci" on the document, the expression on his face still froze slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1083： What happened to Sister Gu? Chapter 1083 What happened to Sister Gu? ??Bai Lie was pleased with what Bai Hengyu did. However, when his eyes glanced at the three words "Gu Xi Ci" in the document, the warmth in his eyes completely disappeared. But, thats the limit. ?After experiencing the pain of losing a daughter and then finding her again, words like Gu Xici no longer ranked high in his heart. Not to mention, despite all the ups and downs over the years, Bai Lie''s energy-raising skills are still very good even if there is anything. Therefore, his reaction was not big, but when she finished reading the content, she found that Shu Yue, Bai Heng, and Nan Qingyuan were looking at him nervously. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie subconsciously wanted to explain, but when the words "I''m fine" came to his lips, he swallowed them again. He glanced at Nan Qingyuan and then looked away. In fact, the expression in his eyes did not change much, but Nan Qingyuan only felt that he was aggrieved because the filter was too dark. He opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. Shuyue felt very distressed. ?She quickly put her face close to hers, hugged her father''s neck, and rubbed her face against his, "Dad, be good, I love you the most." Bai Lie felt like his heart melted. ???????????????????????????? My daughter is acting coquettishly towards him! ?He was happy in his heart, but knowing why his daughter acted coquettishly towards him, he naturally had no desire to say anything at the moment. ??Bai Lie subconsciously kept silent at first, just to show in front of Nan Qingyuan that he didn''t want to see Gu Xici. He really didn''t care about Gu Xici. Compared with Shu Yue, Nan Qingyuan, and Bai Hengyu, Gu Xici didn''t deserve to take away his attention at all. But the dislike was true, and he couldn''t guarantee that when he was free, Will you reach out to make a stumbling block? Gu Xici would not be able to live in peace even if he retired. He only said to pave the way for Nan Qingyuan first, so as to prevent Nan Qingyuan from wanting to be a filial son and grandson in the future, or from caring about his younger siblings to the children Gu Xici would have later. But I didnt expect the unexpected bonus of being comforted by my daughter. Shu Yue was so considerate. She coaxed Bai Lie for a while, then poured sweet milk tea for Bai Lie herself and served it to him. She said in a soft voice, "Daddy will feel happy when he drinks sweet milk. Please try it quickly." Nan Qingyuan had been paying attention to Bai Lie. When he saw him "reluctantly" curling up the corners of his mouth, smiling and picking up the milk tea, and coaxing Shuyue to say that he was fine, his heart felt like he was soaking in bitter water. It was full of complex emotions. Feeling sorry for Bai Lie. In particular, Bai Lie still had white hair at this time, and he looked not much older than him. Although Nan Qingyuan knew that he did not look old because he practiced martial arts all year round, Bai Lie always had white hair, and in his heart Still doesn''t taste good. ??Little Viper walked in from the outside carrying a food box, put down the food box in his hand, scanned the paper casually placed on the coffee table, and was surprised to see the content on it. Whats wrong with Sister Gu? Why did you think of checking her out? ??Xiao Wei naturally knows this person. In fact, there are quite a lot of people in their generation who are married once, twice and three times. Gu Xici''s situation is quite common. However, she is beautiful, and every husband is devoted to her, so there are not many people who marry each one to death. He thought it was a bit strange before, and he checked out out of curiosity, but found nothing unusual about the series of men''s deaths. However, he also found that the woman had some tricks and wild ways, but she didn''t care about his affairs. The viper naturally let it go. ?Seeing them like this now, he was a little confused! Its nothing, I just think its interesting and Im checking it out for fun. Bai Hengyu said. ??Xiao Wei looked strange, "You think so too." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1084： Worry, worry that they won’t be able to sleep Chapter 1084 Worry, worry that they wont be able to sleep ??People like them have always had keen intuition, but Gu Xici''s status is special, and they have never had any conflicts, and Xiaowei doesn''t have to pick on her. But its different now! ?Now that Gu Xici''s information is in front of him, isn''t this to investigate her? Xiao Wei became interested. Since Nan Qingyuan retired, he has also been in a state of semi-retirement. He has not challenged a difficult job for a long time. At this time, Gu Xici, the former Xiaowei, checked the meaning and knew that this was a high difficulty among high difficulties. . ?He rubbed his hands and was eager to give it a try, planning to get rid of the cocoons and investigate Gu Xici and Sister Gu... ??Nan Qingyuan knew what Xiao Wei was thinking without even looking. He paused slightly and said nothing. He only looked at Bai Hengyu and asked, "Do you want to eat now?" Bai Lie''s eyes fell on Shuyue and he saw that Shuyue was nervous. ?His expression became softer, he rubbed Shu Yues little head and asked, Are you hungry? Shuyue blinked and nodded her head slowly, "Dad, would you like to eat with me?" Shuyue felt that her biological father might be feeling uncomfortable, and he might not want to eat the food that Gu Xici was disgusting with, but no matter how disgusting Gu Xici was, Bai Lie couldn''t bear to refuse her. "good." ??Bai Lie took Shu Yue''s little hand and stood up. Seeing this, Nan Qingyuan took the lead and walked to the dining table carrying the food box. С󣺡 Looking confused. I dont quite understand whats going on. However, Nan Qingyuan had already gone to set the table, so of course he followed. ??But Bai Hengyu, who was left last, looked at Bai Lie, his eyes flashed slightly, and a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes. Shuyue was unaware of Bai Lie''s petty tricks. From mid-afternoon to night, she kept acting like a spoiled brat and singing and making jokes. Inspirational coaxed her father into forgetting about that disgusting old woman Gu Xici until he was so sleepy that he yawned. After taking a bath mixed with Bai Lie''s medicinal soup and shrinking into bed, Shuyue still felt that she, a little cotton-padded jacket, was super conscientious. However, when she was half asleep, she suddenly heard the sound of fish. When did you become so vulnerable? Bai Lie, enjoying his daughters coquettishness: Nan Qingyuan, who was in a mood, was distressed and guilty about Bai Lie, who did not know how to speak: "..." The expressions of both of them were stiff. Before Bai Lienan Qingyuan came back to his senses, Bai Hengyu sat on the edge of the bed and directly opened the bed and sat in. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan: ! ! ??Bai Hengyu yawned, "I have to sleep with her. I don''t know if I will go back." He said this, lay down, and hugged the little girl into his arms. He didn''t care what Bai Lienan Qingyuan was going to do, but his words made Bai Lienan Qingyuan not care about anything else at all. The expressions of the two of them At the same time, he was a little stiff, looking at the two people on the bed with a slightly nervous look. Yes! ?What they have been deliberately ignoring is the worry of not knowing when these two children will disappear from this world again. They are reluctant to let go and want them to grow up and live under their eyes for a long time, but they also know it, because according to them, in another world, they are also two living beings. The reason for their coming is unknown and cannot be seen or touched. They had no choice but to prevent them from leaving, and similarly, they did not dare to do anything. At this time, the two of them couldn''t care less about whether they cared about Xi Ci or not. Their eyes focused on the two people on the bed, feeling a little nervous. Worried that they would not be able to sleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1085： Surname: Mu, name: Yan, name: Hanxiao Chapter 1085: Mu, name, Yan, Hanxiao However- ??Before Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and the two of them finished brewing their emotions, Bai Hengyu, who had just begun to breathe evenly, opened his eyes again. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan: Expressing the wrong feelings? ! Before the two of them could relax, Bai Hengyu on the bed glanced at Shu Yue with a strange and complicated expression. Then, he stiffly loosened his hand around the little girl, mechanically opened the quilt and sat up, facing Bai Lienan. Qingyuan. The thin youth is casual, but the breath of the whole body is very different. Qinggui reveals a bit of dust, and it seems that it does not belong to the world. ?His every move and every gesture showed a very different feeling. Bai Lie frowned slightly. ?Nan Qingyuan''s eyes also darkened a bit. The two brothers looked at each other. Bai Lie walked to the head of the bed, picked up the enamel basin on it, and asked, "You didn''t say you were going to sleep, why did you get up again?" ?Nan Qingyuan picked up the thermos bottle and walked to the bed, as if he just wanted to add water to Bai Lie. The young man laughed softly. "take it easy." ??It was still Bai Hengyu''s voice, clean and clear with these gorgeous vocal lines, but Bai Lie was still keenly aware that this person was not Bai Hengyu. Perhaps to show his sincerity, the young man felt that he was staying far away from Shuyue. ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan saw that this ''Bai Hengyu'' knew his intentions. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan were a little calmer, but Bai Lie still stepped forward and picked up Shu Yue, who was already asleep. The current situation was very strange. He still had to protect Shu Yue at the first opportunity. When Bai Lie picked up Shu Yue, he turned his attention to the young man. The young man spoke, "My surname is Mu, my name is Yan, and my name is Hanxiao." ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan knew who Mu Hanxiao was. When Bai Hengyu had a showdown with them before, they naturally knew that there was such an unlucky guy. But this man... ?They were calm on their faces, but they were already horrified in their hearts. Mu Hanxiao gave the two of them time to digest the matter before explaining the cause and effect to them. Mu Hanxiao is not from this world. He comes from the Cangyuan Continent, which has more vitality. He accidentally entered here because he was involved in a space rift in an accident. However, his body and soul were seriously damaged, so he could only stay here to recuperate slowly and later find his way back to the world. Cangyuan Continents method. The system was something Mu Hanxiao randomly caught in the cracks in time and space. It was also because of the existence of the system that he had the opportunity to slowly recover. ?However, something went wrong later. When Mu Hanxiao was reshaping his body, he was attacked by someone and something went wrong during the production process, which led to the creation of Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan: ! ! ?What the hell? ?They looked carefully at the person in front of them. His demeanor did not seem like someone who could talk nonsense. The two brothers looked at each other and remained silent, while Mu Hanxiao continued. Mu Hanxiao was forced to fall into a deep sleep because his soul had not completely separated from his original body, and even his system was far away from him. When he woke up again, it was because his body was nourished by the vitality and a large amount of vitality generated during the great changes in the world, and his body repaired itself, allowing him to wake up. However, because his soul was divided, he had no memory. So much so that he was easily plotted by others and died again. Of course, although Mu Hanxiao''s physical body is in a state of disrepair, he has still practiced cultivation for hundreds of years. Even if ordinary poison makes him slowly lose his breath, he can still slowly nourish all parts of his body, waiting for his soul to finally wake up. Later, Shuyue brought Mu Hanxiao into the space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1086： Surname Mu, name Yan, nickname Hanxiao (2) Chapter 1086: Mu, name, Yan, Hanxiao (2) The vitality and life elements in Shuyue''s space are rich. In addition, Shuyue feeds him space water on time every day. His soul is gradually regaining consciousness, and he also discovers the system in the space that is always on standby. After Mu Hanxiao learned about Shu Yue''s current situation, he naturally wanted to help. It''s just that he was in a weak state of mind and soul, and many things were beyond his control until he discovered the records left by the previous owner of the system, Bai Lie, and learned how much Bai Lie had paid to resurrect Shu Yue. Thinking about it, Shu Yue hid Bai Lie''s The brothers can''t tell or let others know, but Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan here can. ?This is why Shuyue appears at the current time point. Mu Hanxiao said this just to reassure them. He actually had no intention of showing up. ?After the system has experienced two generations of masters, his previous master took over temporarily and spent a lot of soul power. It was the time when he needed to recuperate. However, he found that he did not show up, and the system that he had exploited could not explain it clearly, and they could not let go. They suspected that the system had brought Shuyue and the others here for other purposes, and they were worried about when Shuyue and the others would come. Disappear. He then appeared in front of them with the help of the body of "Bai Hengyu". ?? Bai Lie hugged Shu Yue, who was already sleeping soundly, and he and Nan Qingyuan listened quietly to the young man in front of them explaining the matter in detail, feeling complicated and unspeakable in their hearts. The little cub he raised turned out to be an immortal who lived for hundreds or thousands of years. ?This feeling Dont mention it! But, to be honest, Bai Lie was still very grateful to him. Because he has "Bai Hengyu". ??Bai Hengyu has been with him for more than ten years, and took care of Shu Yue when they were away. Whats more, it is said that Shu Yue can have a second life because of the system that Mu Hanxiao randomly caught in the cracks of time and space in the future... ?Even, there is Nan Qingyuan. If Mu Hanxiao hadn''t sent Shu Yue here, he might have missed Nan Qingyuan in his life. Mu Hanxiao didn''t talk much about old times with them. He talked about business. I dont know the antidote for the poison like soul-breaking. I have a stupid way here. In fact, in Mu Hanxiao''s original understanding, poisonous things like Duanhun were only at the level of scratching the itch. They could be eliminated by casual use of soul and vitality. Even when the cultivation level gradually improved and the physical quality increased, it would automatically be able to deal with common toxins. With immunity. ??If they still can''t find the antidote, then they can simply practice slowly. After practicing to a certain level, detoxification will naturally become a simple matter. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan: Mu Hanxiao only provided an idea. As for how they did it, he had the will and the inability to care much about it. I just came here to provide an idea to reassure them and let them try it with confidence. At worst, there is the stupidest way to buy the bottom. By the way, I would like to give them a heads up and give Bai Hengyu some time to prepare mentally. Mu Hanxiao didn''t have much time. He left the technique to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, but his soul power could no longer hold on and he fell asleep again. ?Nan Qingyuan''s quick eyes and hands quickly held up the fallen body. at the same time. Shuyue Bai Hengyu has returned to her original world. Shuyue woke up first and saw the situation in the room. She simply closed her eyes and planned to continue sleeping. Suddenly she realized that Yuyu hadn''t woken up yet, and she was a little confused. ?However, Bai Hengyu didn''t ask Shu Yue to wait for too long, but when he opened his eyes, he was still a little startled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1087： Surname Mu, name Yan, nickname Hanxiao (3) Chapter 1087: Mu, name, Yan, Hanxiao (3) But it was only for a moment. Bai Hengyu came back to his senses, hugged the little girl tighter in his arms, leaned his forehead against the little girl''s forehead, and already grabbed Shuyue''s wrist to detect her pulse. . Shuyue saw that Yuyu woke up and was not left there or that something went wrong on the way back. She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly comforted her. Yuyu, Im fine, dont worry! According to the previous system, this time should be the same time as when they left. In other words, her current physical condition should not be much different from that before she went to bed. Well, are you still sleepy? Bai Hengyu was holding the little girl in his arms. He quickly checked with this method and confirmed that Shuyue was still the same. He felt relieved and couldn''t help but recall everything he had experienced before. He felt terrible and ignored it. The many things in her mind pulled Shuyue''s little arm and slowly fed her vitality. Shuyue didn''t know why, but after a while she felt a little more comfortable. It works! The little girls voice was slightly hoarse and her eyes were bright. Yuyu is very powerful. ??When Bai Hengyu was looked at by the little girl like this, his mood immediately soared, and the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. But, in the next moment, thinking of what he had experienced before, his expression froze slightly. ?He was in a slightly subtle mood and touched the little girl''s head, "Be good." Shuyue didn''t feel anything was wrong. Her body felt comfortable. As her mind relaxed, sleepiness swept over her. She yawned a little and rubbed her little head into Yuyu''s arms. Suddenly something came to her mind, "Yuyu, let''s go again." Go to sleep, wont you go there again? Shu Yue didnt catch the other rules, but she remembered that she always fell asleep here, appeared over there, and came back after sleeping over there. Shu Yue was a little confused with all this back and forth. ??Bai Hengyu gently stroked her soft hair, "No, just sleep. I can control the system now, and we can go there whenever we want. " Shuyue didn''t hear the complicated emotions in Bai Hengyu''s tone when he said this, so she just rubbed Yuyu''s cheek happily. Yuyu is indeed the best. ?Shu Yue didnt just know that the bully in the system ignored her and ignored Yuyu. So Shu Yue was not surprised that Bai Hengyu figured out the system clearly. She knew that Yuyu was not a child. Since he said he could control it, Shuyue naturally believed it without any burden. She was also super happy that Yuyu could control the system, so that they could relax a lot. Shuyue felt relieved, no After a while, my breathing calmed down. The little girl was in a good mood. When she fell asleep, her mouth was slightly curled up, and she seemed to be in a good mood. Bai Hengyu circulated the vitality in his body around Shuyue, nourishing her body bit by bit and easing her discomfort. Only when the vitality in his body was exhausted did he stop running the skills he recalled in his memory, and gently massaged the little girl. He held her in his arms and his eyes fell on the little girl''s cheeks with baby fat, and her still tender old face turned red. This is shameful! ??When Mu Hanxiao''s soul controlled this body, Bai Hengyu was actually half-watching. ?At this moment, he did not sort out the suddenly many things in his mind, and he didn''t quite understand the principle, but he knew at that time that it was him. Knowing that the person with a bone age of more than a thousand years was not his ancestor but himself, Bai Hengyu was not at all happy that he could live as a thousand-year-old demon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1088： Too bad, so stupid Chapter 1088: Too bad, so stupid Think about it, he was born in 1950 in his household registration book, and Shu Yue was born in 1953. They are only three years apart. The man is three years older than the woman. Is this considered normal? ??As a result, now that he has become an old man and becomes an ancestor, he doesn''t even need to think about it. He knows that Bai Lie will be more furious if he knows that he wants to gnaw on Shuyue, a young grass. Thinking of this, he felt that the soul consciousness was so stupid. Even if the showdown could not wait until Shuyue grew up, could he deceive the little girl, or marry her back? What are you trying to tell Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan now? ??If he hadn''t known that he was consuming a lot of soul power to help Shuyue, he would have almost thought that he was "shitting the old man" because he was envious and wanted to cause trouble for him when he found such a well-behaved, cute and soft wife. ?What makes Bai Hengyu feel reluctantly happy is the several exercises and the vast amount of knowledge that he has received in his mind. ??The soothing effect of Shu Yue''s body just now is the effect of one of the exercises. ??Bai Hengyu is quite satisfied with this. Then there is the system. He has temporarily taken over the system. The brain waves go back and forth between the main and sub worlds. Bai Hengyu can control it freely, which he is also very satisfied with. ??Bai Hengyu kissed the little **** the forehead, closed his eyes to sort out the newly acquired memories in his mind, as well as the memories of the sleeping soul that had come to live there, but in his heart he was thinking about the next step. Because his own soul and Mu Hanxiao''s soul were originally one body and were separated due to an accident, Bai Hengyu did not reject this. ?This feeling is like a person losing the memory of the first half of his life, and then regaining the memory after starting from scratch for a period of time. Under normal circumstances, unless the previous memory is extremely painful, most people will not reject previous memories. Because those are originally part of this person. ??Bai Hengyu almost feels like this now. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t know what the soul was, but he felt that it was originally a part of him. ??Of course there is nothing to exclude. However, Bai Hengyu may not have understood it well before, but after sorting out the memories in his mind and knowing what the soul was, Bai Hengyu easily discovered that even if his own soul was combined with Mu Hanxiao''s, his soul was still incomplete. of. This may be the damage Mu Yan suffered when he passed through the gap in space! ?The damage to the soul is quite serious if you say it is serious, but it is not serious at all if you say it is not serious. In modern society, even if his soul is damaged, he can still live longer than anyone else. But if you want to succeed in cultivation, you need to slowly repair the soul, not to mention that it is almost impossible to repair the soul and find a way to return to Cangyuan, as Mu Hanxiao once expected. ?Of course, even if he could, Bai Hengyu would be reluctant to part with Shuyue. Shu Yue will not let go of Bai Lie. ?Nan Qingyuan will not let Bai Lie leave alone. ??Its hard to tell whether the old man will tell me, but the possibility is still quite high. So if we want to leave, we all have to go together. ?Bai Hengyu suddenly felt that he was thinking too much, thinking so much, but his mind was still incomplete. ?Bai Hengyu had been thinking wildly all night. Shuyue woke up from her sleep and noticed another warm current flowing along her meridians. She opened her eyes comfortably. ?As expected, I saw the fish feeding me vitality. She raised her little hand, hugged him and kissed him. Thank you Yuyu, Yuyu is so nice. ??The sleepy little girl had just woken up, her voice was slightly hoarse, and her well-behaved and dependent appearance made Bai Hengyu feel weak. Hey, are you feeling more comfortable? How is it compared to last night? Shuyues eyebrows were curved, and she felt quite relaxed. She rubbed her little face against him and only said vaguely, Uh-huh, uh-huh. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1089： The most important thing (1) Chapter 1089 The most important thing (1) ??Bai Hengyu touched her little face. The little girl should feel better, otherwise she would not be energetic even if she acts coquettishly. He felt relieved and coaxed: "Be good, sleep a little longer, it''s still early." He gently smoothed the little girl''s hair that fell on her cheeks, very patiently. Its still early. Ill cook some porridge for you later. Do you want something sweet or something casual? Is there anything in particular you want to eat? Shuyue raised her little head, and her eyes that had been narrowed in confusion opened again. After staying there for a while, their eyes became bright. I want to eat fish fillet porridge. ??She grabbed the fish, but she raised her little body, turned to the side, stretched out her little hand, took out a fish raised in the space, put the fish and the wooden basin together next to the bed, and then got back into bed with satisfaction. ?Bai Hengyu was amused and said, "Okay." He glanced at the fish that Shu Yue took out. It weighed three or four kilograms and was still alive and kicking. After making fish fillet porridge, the leftovers could be used to make a pot of pickled fish, add some pancakes, and make fish head soup for lunch. The rice came out. ?He was planning in his mind to bring a bowl to Yan Xiao, Lu Jingyi and the others, so he patted Shuyue''s back gently and coaxed her to sleep before getting up. Shuyue had a relatively peaceful day. Bai Hengyu turned the fish into flowers, and Shuyue ate happily, but she wanted to see Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. Bai Hengyu saw it and said he could go at any time, but Shuyue was still cruel and set the past time to twelve o''clock in the evening according to the original plan. In this era without mobile phones and computers, most people are basically asleep at twelve o''clock in the evening. ?This time, Shuyue went to the other side in her sleep, and Shuyue still slept unconsciously. ?Bai Hengyu opened his eyes and found Nan Qingyuan holding him up and about to take him outside. ?He quickly stopped Nan Qingyuan and said, "Uncle." ?Nan Qingyuan was startled, looked at Bai Hengyu, and found that his temperament now was different from when Mu Hanxiao appeared before. ?Nan Qingyuan was not sure about the situation of the person in front of him, so he still responded. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t know how to explain it. He struggled for a while and simply pretended that he didn''t know what Mu Hanxiao had done. He asked doubtfully: "Don''t you want to have a good chat?" ?He said and walked back. ?Bai Lie was about to put Shuyue on the bed when he saw Bai Hengyu coming over. He looked over in confusion. Bai Hengyu didn''t know how to explain it, so he simply didn''t explain it. Before Bai Lie could stop him, he pinched Shuyue''s cheek and saw the little girl muttered, then slapped her like a mosquito. He became confused and there was a smile in his eyes. He took his hand away and then looked at Bai Lie: "I just went back for a day, and Shuyue and I ate a fish. We didn''t come over until evening. I wanted to see if Shuyue was together." ?Bai Lie''s expression relaxed. To be honest, when he saw Shu Yue beating someone while she was asleep, a smile appeared on his face. ??Bai Lie put Shuyue back into the quilt, covered her with the quilt, looked at Bai Hengyu for a few times, and then said: "You don''t look sleepy, so go over and let''s talk." He pointed to the sofa as he spoke, but he sat beside Shuyue''s bed and did not leave. ?Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows and nodded obligingly. ??? Bai Heng thought that Bai Lie wanted to ask Mu Hanxiao about the system, the secret book of exercises, or something else. ?However, Bai Lie only cared about Shu Yue the whole time. He asked them what they had done and eaten before, whether Shu Yue was happy or not, asked about Shu Yue''s preferences, and asked about the big and small things that happened to Shu Yue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1090： The most important thing (2) Chapter 1090 The most important thing (2) No matter how many there are, there will be none. ?Bai Hengyu: Fine! If you dont ask, dont ask. ??Bai Hengyu was really happy to pretend to be confused with them. ?Bai Lienan Qingyuan didn''t miss anything, Bai Hengyu pretended to be confused, so Shuyue was completely unaware of it. The group of them had not stayed in the provincial capital for a few days before they decided to go back to Baijiacun together. ?Since Bai Hengyu was able to take Shuyue back and forth freely, Shuyue no longer had any worries and could eat and sleep with peace of mind. Because she had been hypnotized by Bai Lie, her brain was still in a state of excessive consumption, which may take a long time to recover. In addition, her current body is still young and children feel more. The food that Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and Xiao Wei collected was delicious. They spent a small amount of time acting coquettishly with Bai Lie, and the rest was spent sleeping. As for the other To be a bit narcissistic, in the eyes of my biological father, I am the most important. The most important thing in the eyes of the uncle is probably his biological father. Rounding up, Aiwujiwu is approximately equal to her. Therefore, if there is a biological father and uncle who do not know how to pamper her, as a caring little cotton-padded jacket, it is best to just eat and play silly, so that they will be happy. On the way back to Baijiacun, Shu Yue sat in the back seat of the car, leaning on Bai Lie''s lap and swaying her legs as she looked at Xiao Wei, who was driving in front of her. She and the passenger in the passenger seat kept their eyes closed and motionless, as if they were asleep, but their backs were straight. Nan Qingyuan, who was straight, glanced back and looked at the rapidly retreating tree shadows outside the window, feeling a little melancholy. Why! She is indeed so lovable. In order to save her father from feeling guilty, she forced herself to live a decadent life as if she was disabled. She chewed and found that she had finished eating the walnuts in her mouth. She opened her long eyelashes and looked at Bai Lie who was tinkering with the radio on a small table next to him and wearing an old-fashioned earphone. He didn''t know what he was listening to. His sleeves. Without even raising his head, Bai Lie took out a walnut from the basket next to him, pinched it casually, peeled it at will, picked out the walnut kernel, and fed it to her. ?Looking at Shuyue''s little mouth, Bai Lie''s eyes overflowed with smiles. He raised his hand to push aside the crumbs on the little girl''s face, pinched a few more walnuts, picked out the walnut kernels, and placed his hand next to Shuyue, letting her pinch and eat by herself, and then turned back to listen to his radio. . ?The car was bumpy, so Bai Lie held his hand loosely. When Shuyue wanted to eat, he gently pulled his little hand, and then Bai Lie let go and asked her to take it. Shu Yue was in a good mood and did not disturb Bai Lie''s work. She pinched Bai Lie''s peeled walnut kernels and fished them one by one. Its a beautiful little day. Bai Hengyu likes Shu Yue''s state very much. Their little girl deserves to be pampered by everyone. ??In the short period of time Bai Lienan Qingyuan was away, the little girl still suffered too much. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes fell on Nan Qingyuan and then looked away. He knew that Nan Qingyuan was practicing, and Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie would take time to practice these days. Because he is cultivating vitality, Bai Hengyu''s current body can be said to be exhausted. Although he still cannot sense the vitality so far, he can still clearly sense what the two people are doing. ??Bai Hengyu was not in a hurry. He has been sorting out the things in his mind these past few days. There are too many and too complicated contents. It is not easy to extract the things that can be used now. Of course, he is not that urgent. He is just passing the time on the road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1091： Meet Lin Jiaojiao (1) Chapter 1091 Meeting Lin Jiaojiao (1) ?At this moment, seeing that Shuyue was energetic and not tired, he wanted to sleep, so he played with her as he did his duty. Remembering that the little girl had always eaten dry food, he dug out a jun in the basket, opened it with a kettle, inserted a straw, and asked Shuyue to take a few sips. The little viper while driving: envious. Its really comfortable to be served. ??Little Viper took a sour look at the little girl who looked like her little ancestor, and sighed inwardly. She looked away silently, feeling contemptuous of herself in her heart. The more I live, the more I go back. I actually start to envy the little baby. It was already mid-afternoon when the jeep drove into Baijia Village. Shuyue ate and slept all the way, and felt energetic when she arrived at Baijiacun. ??Before Bai Lie took Shu Yue to leave Baijia Village, he handed over his house to the construction team to clean up. Now a few days have passed, and the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain has become neat and tidy. However, because the yard was very similar to the one Bai Lie had renovated before, Shuyue felt nothing new. She watched her father and the others move things down from the car. She had nothing to do and just leaned on the dog and followed it. Maomao was thinking about what to eat later. ?They only had something to eat at noon. Although Shu Yue was not hungry, she still wanted to eat something hot. But at this time Shu Yue saw a few figures walking out of the village from a distance. ?A man and a woman, holding a baby in their arms, looked like a family of three, and came straight to them. Shuyue didn''t pay attention at first, but was just a little curious. Looking at his age, he might be one of the children she knew who was in the wild vegetable digging team in the back mountain. ?Shu Yue thought so while holding Jun''s water bottle and biting the bamboo straw inserted in it. She drank happily. However- ?When the person came closer, Shu Yue narrowed her eyes slightly when she saw their appearance clearly. Hehe, this is delivered to your door! Dad, I told you that you were going to come back to see your sister, so I waited in the village with Lu Ji, but I didnt expect that you actually did. This actually talks about visiting Xiao Shuyues grave during the Qingming Festival. The person who spoke was a delicate and beautiful little daughter-in-law. When she came up, she called Bai Lie daddy. ??The man who looked somewhat familiar put down the little girl he was holding, and then walked directly to Bai Lie, who was moving things from the car, to help. "Dad, please rest, I''ll come..." ??Bai Lie didn''t pay much attention at first, but now everyone had arrived, and Bai Lie naturally realized that this person was calling him. ?He ignored the person who called him and subconsciously looked at Shuyue with a nervous expression. Shu Yue looked at him and it was written all over his face - ?Daughter, dont be upset, he doesnt know this person, and it has nothing to do with him blindly recognizing his father. ??The fair and juicy little girl raised her eyebrows slightly and just watched the show from the side. ??Bai Lie: ?Alright, my daughter wants to watch a play. ??Although, if I have to fight in person, he will naturally be happy. Bai Lie then looked at Lu Ji, "What did you just call me?" What do you want me to do for you? ?No matter what the young man is going to do, you cant be ignorant, you know? I feel that I cannot give birth to a son as old as you. " Lu Ji: ! ! What does it mean? Lu Ji was confused and his eyes widened in horror. "No, no, I am your son-in-law! Dad..." Bang ?Bley paused, looked calmly at the cane on the basket that he had broken, and slowly pulled out his hand. What did you say, say it again. son in law? ??What is that thing? The old father was instantly furious when he became a biological father again, forgetting that he had any adopted daughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1092： Meet Lin Jiaojiao (2) Chapter 1092 Meeting Lin Jiaojiao (2) ??However, Bai Lie was not really forgetful. After saying that sentence and carefully identifying the person''s identity, he knew what was happening before him. He felt a little guilty, and sent people away without changing his expression, "You guys go over first, it''s just right, I have something to go over later." This means asking Lin Jiaojiao and Lu Ji to go to Lao Bai''s house. Lu Ji was stunned for a moment and nodded. Faced with Bai Lie''s aura, he couldn''t say a word "no" at all. Lin Jiaojiao behind her hesitated for a while, but without saying anything, she was pulled away by Lu Ji. Shuyue blinked, looked at the backs of the two people in front of her, smacked the lactose in her mouth, and felt a little strange. ?The grown-up Lin Jiaojiao is not like her child, who would burst into tears wherever she went, and just looking at her made her want to beat him up. She seems to be much more low-key and less expressive. Shu Yue poked her chin with her fleshy fingers and clicked her tongue in her heart. ?Lin Jiaojiao may have been severely beaten by society, but she has obviously become a lot better. Just as Shuyue was thinking about it, she saw a tall shadow cast in front of her eyes, blocking the light in front of her. Without even raising her head, she knew that this was her biological father, Comrade Lao Bai. ?She deliberately snorted and turned her little head away. This baby is angry. The consequences of this baby''s anger are serious. ??The little girl was so angry that she had two words written all over her body: arrogant. ?There were many people coming back this time, and Bai Hengyu was in poor health, so naturally he didnt move things with him. ?He was standing not far from Shuyue and almost laughed out loud when he saw the little girl looking like this. ?But Bai Lie was nervous. He knelt down and looked at his daughter''s level. "Daughter, don''t be angry. Dad told you, right?" Shuyue snorted again, still ignoring him, but turned her little head and racked her brains to think carefully. Eh? ??Bai Lie really said it. ?She asked Bai Lie if he had an adopted daughter, and Bai Lie said that they were just playing with her. She was a little shy, but still muttered, "You already let others call you daddy." "No!" Bai Lie said something quickly, and then hugged Shuyue in his arms, "I told you not to shout. They don''t have a long memory, so I''m too lazy to say more." He pinched Shuyue''s cheek and said, "My dear daughter, you are not angry." Shu Yue wrinkled her face for a moment, then became serious again, "That won''t happen in the future. Comrade Lao Bai, you have to remember that you are my only father. If you become someone else''s father, I won''t want you." ??A smile appeared on Bai Lie''s hard face, "Okay, okay." ?He rubbed Shuyues little head, and after thinking about it, he explained to Shuyue about Lin Jiaojiao. Back then, the old Bai family asked him to adopt Lin Jiaojiao as a favor to him for his adoption. He naturally refused. ?Even if something happened to Shu Yue, he would never let someone else take her place. However, he is not a heartless person. Even though the Lao Bai family did not show any nurturing kindness to him, as long as there was no excessive conflict with the Lao Bai family, he did not mind spending some money to raise Lin Jiaojiao. As for what those people in Lao Bai''s family thought and what their plans were, Bai Lie, who was already devastated by the loss of his beloved daughter, didn''t care at all. ?Bai Lie didn''t go into such detail, but he only gave the beginning, and Shu Yue already understood. ?She hugged her biological father, tears almost overflowing from her eyes, and she rubbed her little face against Bai Lie''s cheek. Dad is the best. Shu Yue was soft and coaxing. Bai Lie hugged him tightly, but his heart couldn''t help but feel sour. No, he is not good at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1093： I dont want to take advantage of her at all Chapter 1093 I dont want to take advantage of her at all Bai Lie said that he wanted Lu Ji and Lin Jiaojiao to wait at Lao Bai''s house. Naturally, it was not just a shirk. Bai Lie is going to Lao Bai''s house to deal with the matter of acknowledging his ancestors and returning to his clan. ??Bai Lie was not originally from the Lao Bai family, and now that he has found Nan Qingyuan, it is naturally better for the two brothers to be together. Not to mention, Xiao Shuyue''s life was in the hands of someone from Lao Bai''s family back then, so it was even more impossible for Bai Lie to keep his relationship with Lao Bai''s family. ?Nan Qingyuan and the others returned to the house after moving their things and sat down to discuss making something to eat. That''s when Shuyue found out. ?Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie were discussing how to go to Bai Jianguo to testify later. Shuyue instantly straightened up and her eyes lit up. ah! Recognize your ancestors and return to your clan! This is good! When Bai Lie was young, he was fostered in the home of Zhou Guilan, Bai and his family. Yan Xiao, Jian Zhong and other old men provided money and materials to build a house, and were also responsible for protecting the safety of their home. After Bai Lie grew up and was liberated, the old men did not give him any money, but Bai Lie was also able to work. He might be too lazy to go to the fields to earn work points, but he would add some to the family table from time to time. Meat, fish, vegetables, etc., and even occasionally get some money back to Zhou Guilan. So, in general, Bai Lie does not owe Lao Bai''s family anything. ??Back then, Bai Lie was able to be promised to send Lin Jiaojiao materials for her upbringing by the "Korean Envoy". In fact, in some aspects, it was just because Bai Lie was not in short supply, and he was impatient to deal with it, so he thought it would be easier. He felt that things that could be spent with money were not a problem at all, so he agreed. ?Back then, the young Bai Lie was still more angular and temperamental than he is now. What makes Shu Yue even more happy is another thing. ??The money, food, and other things that Bai Lie gave to Lin Jiaojiao were not purchased by Bai Lie. When he left the village, he found someone and gave them gold bars, and he never took care of them again. As for Lin Jiaojiao changing her name to Bai Jiaojiao... ??Lin Jiaojiao''s registered residence was in Lao Bai''s family before she got married. After she got married, she followed her husband''s family and had nothing to do with Bai Lie throughout the whole process. ??? Bai Lie transferred his household registration when Shu Yue had an accident and left home. Hearing this, Shuyue was a little happy. She was happy that Bai Lie didn''t waste any time on Lin Jiaojiao. Aha, she is indeed not a good person. Thats right, she still felt a little sorry for the big yellow croaker that was given out. Shu Yue smacked her lips, still feeling that Lin Jiaojiao was too cheap, especially... Shu Yues eyes flashed, and her little mouth couldnt help but curl up. Aha, I thought of it! What are you laughing at? Bai Lie poked Shu Yue''s cheek, "Are you so happy to know that daddy wants to recognize his ancestor and return to his clan?" Shuyue nodded her head, "Happy, I''m so happy." She rolled her eyes and drifted to Yuyu in the corridor, her clean and clear eyes flashing slightly. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan finished the mid-afternoon meal, and the two simply packed some things and went out. Shuyue quietly climbed out of the bed and met Yuyu''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Shuyue chuckled, "Yuyu." ?She was about to pounce on Bai Hengyu happily, but just as she was about to pounce, she suddenly thought that Yuyu was not in good health, so she stopped abruptly. ?Bai Hengyu, who has already stretched out his hand: "..." Shuyue moved her little head closer to Yuyu, her eyes sparkling: "How about we stop Lin Jiaojiao halfway? Let''s hit her sap!" She also took her fathers beads. Although she has worn them for so many years, I feel disgusted just thinking about them, but I dont want to take advantage of her at all. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1094： Why are you so miserable? (1) Chapter 1094 Why are you so miserable? (1) Even though she later learned that the beads were just energy beads, and Shuyue had many more energy beads like that, she still didn''t want to take advantage of Lin Jiaojiao at all. snort! ?Bai Hengyu: ?His expression was subtle, pretending not to know that Bai Lie had already found someone to take care of Lin Jiaojiao, and took back what was supposed to be taken, and just nodded. Okay, but theres going to be some trouble over there for a while, so if you go over now, youll have to wait a long time. ??The little girl excitedly wanted to hit someone''s sap. She looked so cute. Bai Hengyu didn''t dampen Shuyue''s enthusiasm after all, and even took her clothes and put them on her. As for Lin Jiaojiao, who has already been dealt with by Bai Lie, it really doesn''t matter if she is dealt with a few more times... right? Its a good thing that Shuyue didnt know what Yuyu was thinking, otherwise she would have thanked him properly for Lin Jiaojiao. Shu Yue simply tidied up, thought for a while, stuffed some snacks from home into her big pockets, hung up the kettle with milk tea, and then went outside with Yuyu. Arent you going to take your uncle with you? ?Bai Hengyu deliberately teased her. Shuyue will not be fooled! What kind of uncle do you want to bring? Who in the village doesnt know whose family your uncle belongs to? She quietly wanted to do something, but it was not easy as long as her uncle was around. ??Moreover, the dog had a lot of troubles on their way back and was currently catching up on his sleep in the barn! When Shuyue and the others went out, it was probably time to finish work. There were people on the road returning from the fields carrying hoes. When they arrived near Lao Bai''s house, they saw the door surrounded by three layers of people. They were all human and whispering. Shu Yues eyes instantly shone with excitement. She still remembered how the uncles, aunts, aunts and sisters-in-law in the village almost drove Zhou Guilan crazy with just one mouth. Of course, this is the time when the educated youth are going to the mountains and countryside, and the educated youth have not returned to the city yet. There are still many unfamiliar faces among them. However, with these people blocking the door, Shuyue couldn''t even listen to the corner. ?She rolled her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She took Yuyu and went to the east wing where Bai Lie used to live. It was the window where Bai Lie used to go in and out. Bai Hengyu naturally thought of it. He was a little amused and pinched Shuyue''s cheek, "I didn''t want to go to Lin Jiaojiao, but now I''m just joining in the fun?" Shuyue chuckled and was about to say something when she saw a tall, patched-up middle-aged man walking towards her, limping. He was carrying a basket on his back, holding a branch broken into two pieces in one hand and a shovel in the other hand, and was picking up cow dung on the road. Shuyue didn''t pay attention at first, but the moment she saw his face, Shuyue''s expression froze and she stood there abruptly, pulling down Yuyu''s clothes. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t know why. He looked over with confusion and his expression was quite astonished. Because the middle-aged man was none other than Lu Jingyi, who had always been idle and lazy, always acting like an uncle. Shu Yue took two deep breaths and couldn''t help but run over. But when she got there, she didn''t know what to say. In this life, they dont know each other. ?The middle-aged version of Lu Jingyi looked at Shu Yue with some doubts, but then he lowered his head and continued to pick up cow dung in silence. Just bypassed Shu Yue. But the movements of his hands became faster. Shu Yue wanted to say something, and she also wanted to do something, but looking at this man, and remembering the situation of this era, she did nothing. She just watched this man go faster and faster, and then disappeared into the alley around the corner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1095： Why are you so miserable? (2) Chapter 1095 Why are you so miserable? (2) ??And that direction is right in front of the bluestone courtyard of Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s house, and further east is the cowshed. In Shuyue''s impression, Lu Jingyi is usually lazy, he doesn''t stand when he can sit, and he doesn''t sit when he can lie down. When he has a dark face and a serious look, even if he doesn''t say he is omnipotent, he is upright and upright. Shu Yue subconsciously looked at Bai Hengyu. Lets not talk about the friendship between them when they lived in a cave before. After Bai Lienan Qingyuans accident, Lu Jingyi protected them for half a year. During these six months, Lu Jingyi not only fulfilled his fathers responsibilities, but he was also a teacher and a friend. In Shuyues mind Not to mention that their status is almost equal to that of Jian Zhongyan Xiao, but they are actually closer than the third grandpa, fourth grandpa and seventh grandpa. But now ??Bai Hengyu held Shu Yue''s little hand with a little force, and said with some comfort, "Don''t panic." ?He felt that these words were not enough, so he bent down to pick the person up. Shu Yue: She jumped away a little in shock. After walking all this way, she was worried that the current frail Yuyu''s body would be overwhelmed and she would be held by him again... Are you kidding me? ! ?Bai Hengyu: Im fine. ?Bai Hengyu had a dark face and picked him up, "It''s better now." ?These words are quite gritty. Shuyue remained obedient for a moment, looking at Yuyu with a slightly tangled look. Okay, dont even think about how much you weigh now. Shuyue was dumbfounded and thought about it carefully before saying, "Aha, little Shuyue, who is four and a half years old, probably only weighs twenty or thirty kilograms." Shuyue was embarrassed silently, and her little head rested on Bai Hengyu''s shoulder, "Then if you are tired, just put me down!" She was afraid that Bai Hengyu would die and had to save her face, so she added, "I don''t know how long I will stay here. You have to be well. Our family is complete." ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes instantly became soft and soft, and he hummed. Shuyue got the answer she wanted, raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and muttered to Bai Hengyu in a low voice, "The instructor is such a person, I really don''t know how he got here." ?Lu Jingyi is a very picky person. He can get by rough, but in fact he looks like he never lacks anything. He is actually very particular about food and clothing. Shuyue didn''t know what his family did, but because there was Lu Jingyuan to compare with, and Shuyue had met Lu Jingyi''s relatives who came to visit relatives, no matter what they wore or talked about, everything showed that their family was It''s not simple. It is such a person who actually... Shuyue was not in a very high mood. Although she knew that in this era, his situation was common, Shuyue still felt very sad. ??Bai Hengyu comforted silently and gently rubbed Shuyue''s little head, and Shuyue continued to whisper. The afternoon I came here was the day before you came to the village. On April 1st, I pestered my father to go shopping at Lao Bais house. Shu Yue was a little embarrassed to tell her that she had replaced Bai Lie''s gifts for Zhou Guilan and the others of the old Bai family with the yellow paper used for visiting graves. Speaking of the frightened look on Zhou Guilan''s old face at that time, Shu Yue was still a little proud. ?But her focus was that when she left Lao Bai''s house and went to Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s house, she passed by the cowshed. Shuyue felt a little regretful when she said this, "I forgot about this at the time. I didn''t even think about the people living there. If I thought about it, I couldn''t tell..." I cant say anything, and Shu Yue doesnt know either. She lay on Bai Hengyu''s shoulder a little tiredly, "We don''t know each other yet." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1096： Why are you so miserable? (3) Chapter 1096 Why are you so miserable? (3) ??If they ran over to give me something, would they be considered unkind? ?Bai Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Lets go and see the situation first. You can ask your dad and uncle to see if they know him. ?If that doesn''t work, ask the fourth uncle to take care of it secretly. It won''t be a big problem. " This fourth uncle is Bai Jianguo. Shu Yue nodded. As she spoke, she had already taken a detour to the door of Jian Zhongyanxiao''s house. Beyond that was the cowshed. The man they were looking for was squatting at the door of the cowshed. Bai Hengyu glanced at Shu Yue, who was a little confused, and helped her make a decision. He put Shu Yue down on the ground. He took a pack of beef jerky and a pack of home-made milk and peanut candy from the system storage space. A jar of old wine and a roast duck were given to Shuyue in a small cloth bag. ?Moreover, he only pointed in Bai Hengyus direction with his chin. Shuyue''s eyes lit up instantly, she hugged the bag and ran forward. Before Lu Jingyi could react, she stuffed the stuff directly into him. Lu Jingyi was taking a shower, smelling the stinky smell all over his body, and thinking about how to take a shower: "..." ! ! "you" Shu Yuechao wanted to ask why you were so miserable, but when the words came to her lips, she said, "Here you eat." In order to be sincere, she kept an innocent expression on her face. Lu Jingyi was silent for a moment, "Are you from the Lao Bai family?" He suddenly asked this question. Shuyue was stunned. There seems to be nothing wrong with it. ?His dad can indeed call him Comrade Lao Bai now. Shu Yue nodded her little head and her eyes lit up. Didnt she need to explain? ?Lu Jingyi opened the bag, took a look at it, and raised his eyebrows, "I''m interested." Shu Yue: "What''s wrong?" ??Bai Hengyu took Shu Yue to the courtyard at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, Shu Yue obviously had no intention of troublesome Lin Jiaojiao. Shuyue always felt that Lu Jingyi''s thoughtful words seemed strange, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Tell me carefully. ??Bai Hengyu''s expression was a little strange. From Lao Bais family? ?He also felt strange when he heard this title. Shu Yue picked at the button on Bai Hengyu''s shoulder and said, "If he is willing to accept it, let''s prepare something else for him. I don''t know if it is convenient for him in the bullpen. I guess he may have other things to hide. place." ??Bai Hengyu naturally had no objections. ?? Baijiacun is located in the mountains, and there is no shortage of prey and wild animals in the mountains. Some behaviors of these people are not allowed. Lu Jingyi is not a person who follows the rules. ?Who knows if he will set up a secret base, find a cave in the mountains or something. ?Its just that Lu Jingyi is still limping. He doesnt know whether the injury is his leg, ankle, or foot. He doesnt even know if there is any treatment. He knows that his life is actually not easy. When Shuyue and Bai Hengyu went back, Xiaowei was tidying up a sheep in the yard. There were two pheasants nearby. He smiled when he saw them. There are a lot of good things in the mountains, how do you want to eat them? Shu Yue looked at the blood and turned her face away. But when asked how to eat the lamb, she smacked her lips and said, "Let''s grill it, eat the grilled lamb chops." There should be cumin at home. ??Xiao Wei is happy. Sure, wait until your father and the others come back and ask him to show you his skills. His barbecue skills are quite good. Shuyue sighed, and when she realized she was talking about Nan Qingyuan, her eyes lit up, "Okay, I can make another mutton soup." As for the pheasants Shuyue took a look, why don''t she become a beggar chicken? ?But can you finish eating? Shuyue thought a little uncertainly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1097： Why are you so miserable? (4) Chapter 1097 Why are you so miserable? (4) ??No matter whether it is eaten or not, the viper''s mobility is still quite fast. A barbecue grill was set up in the yard, and a small pot was set up nearby with a temporary circle of stones. The milky white soup inside was gurgling. ??Bai Hengyu took the lamb legs and mutton chops and other things that took a long time to bake first, and Xiao Wei... ?He took a knife and brushed. In a short time, the pieces of mutton were piled high into a mountain. Shu Yue smacked her lips, "That''s amazing." Lamb slices are usually frozen solid for easy cutting. Shuyue was still thinking about whether she should get some saltpeter to make ice since there was no refrigerator now and it was not freezing in April. She never thought that they wouldn''t need it at all. Xiao Wei didn''t quite understand what Shu Yue was talking about at first, but when he saw Bai Hengyu using a bamboo skewer to pick up a few pieces of his mutton and skewering them on the fire, he finally understood and laughed, "This is not a difficult thing. Your dad, your dad, they all." Eh? "Speaking of which, little girl, you call me Dad again and again. Our leader is your biological father. What about Bai Lie? Your adoptive father? What did you do? Or what?" Shuyue was about to go out to find some cumin when she heard Xiao Wei ask this. She handed Yuyu a bamboo stick with an innocent look on her face. I think I am biological? How old am I? Uncle Xiaopi, why dont you ask my father? I dont know who gave birth to me! " С󣺡 ??Xiao Wei wanted to ask, but when he asked, he said she was his biological daughter, and there was no second answer. Shuyue looked at him and wanted to ask. She really didn''t know how to explain it. She happened to see someone walking in from the gate. She handed the half-cooked mutton skewers she was grilling to Gouzi who was lying lazily aside. He turned around and rushed towards Bai Lie. Yo, this sheep is not bad. Ibex, very fat. ??Nan Qingyuan glanced at them to know how they were going to eat, so he walked to the soup pot and tasted the taste, "It''s okay." ?He picked at the seasoning bag next to him and threw some away, then looked at the little viper: "What did you just say?" ?Xiao Wei''s expression froze and he shook his head. ??Can he say that he plans to talk to Shu Yue while Nan Qingyuan is away to satisfy his desire for gossip? ??Nan Qingyuan glanced at him and didn''t argue with him. He stepped forward to pick up Bai Hengyu who was looking at the grill, "Go and have a rest. I''ll come. My barbecue skills are good." Its okay, its this... Xiao Wei gave a thumbs up. These people have excellent wilderness survival skills. ??If you want to eat well by yourself, you must be good at barbecue. ??Bai Hengyu gave up his seat to Nan Qingyuan, looked back at Shuyue, who was Gao Gaoxingxing and Bai Lie and didn''t know what to say, and asked Nan Qingyuan, "Are there any guests later?" "Yes, it''s okay. Your fourth uncle and two of his brothers are coming over. It just so happens that this is enough to eat." ?Nan Qingyuan didn''t care much, but Bai Hengyu was a little surprised. Just come here for Bai Jianguo? Then, Grandpa Three, Grandpa Four, Grandpa Seven and the others ?Nan Qingyuan was stunned and shook his head, "No more." ?Bai Hengyu: ?Those old men are gone? Jian Zhongyan Xiao is gone too? ?How come the old white man who is about the same age as them is fine? ! ?Previously, when he heard Shu Yue mention the news that Jian Zhongyan Xiao had passed away in front of the bluestone courtyard of Jian Zhongyanxiao, he felt that it was outrageous. Its just that in less than twenty years, Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao were only in their forties or fifties back then, and even now they are definitely less than seventy years old. With Yan Xiao, a doctor with high medical skills, what can they do? ?Now that he heard that those old men were gone, he felt strange. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1098： I didn’t expect you to be like this Lu Jingyi Chapter 1098 I didnt expect you to be like this Lu Jingyi However, he didn''t say anything in front of Xiao Wei, but in his heart he couldn''t help but wonder if a few old men saw that the wind was going in the wrong direction and ran into the mountains or somewhere to be free. Shuyue didn''t know what Yuyu was thinking, so she happily asked about the details of Bai Lie''s return to the clan. She was not surprised at all by Bai Lie''s expression, which was difficult to explain. She thought that Bai Lie was in a bad mood because of the bad things happening to the Bai family, so she thought about teasing Bai Lie deliberately. Dad, I know even if you dont tell me. It must be Bai Dazhou and her wife who persuaded you to give up your second son. You should think carefully and not act recklessly. Zhou Guilan is sure to act recklessly. I know all the lines. What a loss of conscience. I can''t live anymore. God, please open your eyes. I will die. Forget it..." ??The little girl has a soft voice, and her fleshy little hands are directing her. Although the imitation of the little voice is so lifelike, it still makes people laugh. Bai Lie''s expression did not tense up after all. "You" Shu Yue raised her mouth proudly, then straightened her face and said, "Zhou Guilan is fine. She is afraid of her father''s cold face, but Old Man Bai is definitely going to cause trouble. Dad, did he say something to make you unhappy? " Old man Bai likes to use great principles to push people down and slap others on their shoulders. ??Bai Lie pinched the little girl''s face and said, "I''m just worrying." Shuyue smiled and suddenly remembered what happened to Lu Jingyi, so she asked Bai Lie about his situation. ??Bai Lie: I know Lu Jingyuan, but not very well. The implication is that he doesnt know Lu Jingyi. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue was surprised now. "you do not know? ?Then she asked me if I was from the Lao Bai family? " ??Bai Lie: Pfft, what did you say? Shu Yue blinked, "Of course I am, dad, aren''t you just Comrade Lao Bai?" ??Bai Hengyu laughed and kept this in mind. An Shuyue said in her heart, "I''ll go take a look at it tonight. Can I leave this matter to dad?" Shuyue naturally refused to agree. This kind of thing is of course more convenient for the biological father to do. Bai Lie said he would leave this matter to him. Naturally, when Bai Jianguo came, he asked. ?Bai Jianguo looked strange. This matter may have been misunderstood. Dont think of Shu Yatou as belonging to the Jiaojiao family! " Shuyue was munching on the mutton chops. When she heard these words, she was so shocked that the bones in her hand fell to the grass felt. ?Bai Hengyu was also choked. You said he is Lu Jis biological father? ??? Bai Jianguo met the gazes of everyone and nodded without knowing why, "I don''t know what the situation is. Lu Ji is a relative of my wife''s mother-in-law, and she asked me to take care of him." Knowing that everyone in the yard was his own, Bai Jianguo didn''t hide it. We were also puzzled at the time, but Comrade Lu recognized the jade pendant on Jiaojiaos body. The jade pendant was left to him by Lu Jis mother. His mother said it was left to him by his father Shu Yue was so shocked that she almost lost her wits. She thought about it carefully in a daze. How old was Lu Ji? When he went to pick wild fruits, he went with her. He was older than Lin Jiaojiao and about the same age as Erya. He was five years old. Eight years is eight years old, or even older. And Lu Jingyi Bai Lie must have been born in 34 years, and Lu Jingyi seems to be one and a half years younger than him. This is the 13th or 4th, the 14th or 5th will be... She swallowed her saliva, her eyes a little wandering. Think of you like this Lu Jingyi. Shu Yue was horrified, but Bai Hengyu had a dark face. ??He thought of the Lu family that had always protected Lin Jiaojiao in his previous life, allowing Lu Ji to recognize his ancestor and return to the clan, and supported Lu Ji''s growth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1099： Im not the right age, I have a hidden secret (1) Chapter 1099: Wrong age, another secret (1) ??Bai Hengyu still felt that something was wrong. Lu Jingyi''s temperament didn''t look like... To be honest, Lu Ji has a little bully''s temperament and good looks. Bai Hengyu doesn''t know what his mother is like, but Lu Jingyi, no matter how hard he thinks, he doesn''t think they have anything to do with each other. Suddenly something (1) occurred to him, "He Do you know what year I was born? ?Bai Jianguo shook his head. Those who were transferred to us were not introduced in detail. Many of the brigade captains may not be literate, and they only have half a bottle of water in the literacy class. I guess the commune has more details. He could only remember who and what was the circumstances under which he was sent down. Some did not even say anything about the situation. ??Bai Hengyu naturally didn''t get any answer, but Bai Lienan Qingyuan looked thoughtful, but now was not a good time to talk about this matter, so he talked about other things. Shuyue was completely unaware of this. ?She has short energy, and she can sleep for 16, 78 or 24 hours a day, which is not too much. ?Hence, when Bai Jianguo and his son went out and Bai Lienan Qingyuan went to the cowshed, Shuyue did not follow him and just stayed at home to sleep. Well, she was actually a little timid and didn''t want to see Instructor Lu who had been ruined by others. However- When she woke up from a full sleep, Shu Yue, who had not been back for several days, had returned to the bed in the single dormitory in the assessment area and was woken up by the wake-up call. Shuyue was a little confused and glared at Yuyu who was smiling at her, not wanting to speak. Bad guy! It must be intentional. ??Bai Hengyu, who got up early, looked innocent and opened the lid of the fish soup that was simmering on the stove. Oh, this is what was left from the day before. Shuyue wanted to eat fish at that time, so Yuyu made him fish for the whole day. Shuyue was embarrassed for a moment, smelling the fragrant smell, she always felt that something was wrong, and then she knew something was wrong. Lu Jingyi came in smelling the fish soup. When he came, he had a basin of fresh milk in his hand. He didn''t think it was anything at first, but after taking a quick glance, he saw Shuyue looking at him with that slight expression. Put on a dreamy look. Lu Jingyi: This is very strange. Why, dont you recognize me? Shu Yue coughed dryly and looked back at the ceiling, obviously feeling guilty. ?Lu Jingyi put down the basin and looked at Bai Hengyu with raised eyebrows. Actually, its nothing, but I heard that you have a son who is about the same age as me. Lu Jingyi was choked and kept silent for a long time. It seemed that he finally thought of something. Just when Shuyue thought he was going to say something, she didn''t expect him to ask Bai Hengyu directly, "Do you want to be my son?" Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: ! ! "I''m afraid you''re not awake." Bai Hengyu glanced at him and told you how old he was, he was afraid of scaring you to death. Shuyue couldn''t help but laugh. After being **** like this by Lu Jingyi, the original uncomfortable feeling was gone. To be honest, she didn''t really have much feelings for Lu Ji. She didn''t like the daughter-in-law Lin Jiaojiao that Lu Ji would marry more than ten years later. However, at this point in time, Lu Ji is still a child and has no relationship with Lin Jiaojiao at all. Shu Yue has figured it out and is no longer so entangled. She slowly picked up the warm water that Yuyu had placed on the bedside and took a few sips. Bai Hengyu hid his merits and fame in a considerate and considerate manner. Instead of trying to scare Lu Jingyi, he asked him a question that he had wanted to ask before, "Instructor, how old are you? I remember that you seem to be one year older than Shuyue''s father." Years old or one year younger? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1100： Im not the right age, I have a hidden secret (2) Chapter 1100: Wrong age, another secret (2) Little! Less than one year old, maybe ten months. Lu Jingyi didn''t care. He lazily leaned back on the sofa, crossed his legs, and casually replied to Bai Hengyu. After waiting for a while, without waiting for the next sentence, he turned his head and looked at Bai Hengyu, "Why did you remember to ask this?" Nothing, Im just thinking about how old my biological father should be at my age. "How much can it be? Sixteen or seventy to sixty or seventy. I have seen him as a father. Do you want to find your father? Do you want my help?" What Bai Hengyu said was something Bai Lie picked up from the mountain. Although not many people knew about it, Lu Jingyi knew it, and Bai Hengyu never revealed this meaning. Shu Yue: ! ! Shuyues mouth twitched. However, immediately afterwards I felt something was wrong. ?She licked her fingers, feeling that something was wrong. Aha! Lu Jingyi is one year younger than Bai Lie. Bai Lie was born in 35 years, so Lu Jingyi was born in 36 years. Bai Hengyu''s household registration book says it is 50 years. Lu Ji and Bai Hengyu are about the same age, which means that Lu Ji is still When he was an embryo, Lu Jingyi was only thirteen. Thirteen years old! At this age Since Bai Hengyu asked about Lu Jingyi''s age, he must have suspected that Lu Ji might not be Lu Jingyi''s child. Bai Hengyu had already suspected it. Then Bai Lienan Qingyuan had heard it and had already thought of it. Co-author, she must have been the only one stupid! Shuyue silently pulled up the quilt, so angry! ?Shu Yue was so angry that she pulled off the quilt covering her head, glared at Yuyu angrily, moved her little body and got back into bed. ??Bai Hengyu held back his laughter, sat on the edge of the bed, patted Shuyue''s quilt and started to coax her. Be good, dont be angry. Shuyue snorted, indicating that she was very angry. However, Bai Hengyu then said, "I''m just curious. Don''t worry, I''m already your little son-in-law. How can I still have a father? He hasn''t raised me for a day. When I get him back, he lets me What to do about retirement? The money I earn belongs to my daughter-in-law and is not given to anyone. " Shu Yue: ! ! What are you talking about? ?Lu Jingyi had just taken a sip of the fish soup that Bai Hengyu had just served him, and choked hard after hearing these words. What the hell He was speechless for a moment. Shu Yue: Feeling to be laughed at. Shu Yue pulled down the quilt angrily and glared at Bai Hengyu. ?Bai Hengyu hugged the person and laughed out loud. ??The little girl is soft, not intimidating at all, and has a fierce and fierce look, which makes Bai Hengyu very curious. ?He pinched Shuyue''s little face and said, "Okay, be good and stop being angry. I''m just teasing you!" Im not angry, anger makes me wrinkled. ?Lu Jingyi looked at the two little kids with a complicated expression. They had not eaten anything in the morning and were already exhausted. He was a little helpless, "You two can do it!" ?Slimy, maybe he doesnt know about their good relationship! Shu Yue calmed down her expression obediently, with an innocent look on her face. ??Bai Hengyu is thick-skinned and quite calm. Lu Jingyi: Fine! Can''t afford to offend. He is out of sight and out of mind. Lu Jingyi looked at the fish soup in his hand and felt that it was not enough. He poured it into two large bowls on the side. He walked to the stove, filled a bowl, took it and walked out. Before leaving, he thought of something, "This milk Leave a bowl for me after cooking! "I know, I know." ??Bai Hengyu waved his hands in disgust, and when he saw the person leaving, he closed the door behind him. Then he looked at Shu Yue, leaned his face against her, and nuzzled her gently. Are you really angry? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1101： Im not the right age, I have a hidden secret (3) Chapter 1101: Wrong age, another secret (3) Shu Yue snorted and did not answer the question. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t care at all. Seeing how energetic the little girl was, he knew that her body was much more comfortable than before. It was difficult for him to nourish her body twice with vitality in the morning. ?Thinking of this, Bai Hengyu kissed the fragrant little **** the cheek again, "Be good, don''t be angry anymore." She pushed the person away, so she wasnt angry! She is just a little strange. Since Lu Ji has nothing to do with the instructor, then who is his son? Perhaps, there is a reason why I have to say this! ??Bai Hengyu replied casually. Shuyue paused for a moment, and immediately thought clearly about what Yuyu meant. Shu Yue didn''t know what Lu Jingyi did before, but she knew just by looking at his skills that he definitely wouldn''t just wait to die. Thinking about the role-playing that Nan Qingyuan always liked, she vaguely understood something. But What does Lu Ji have in mind? ??What is Lu Jis identity? He is the cousin of Bai Jianguos daughter-in-law, and he is the little bully in a village called Lujiazhuang. Shu Yue remembered that when he went into the mountains to collect wild fruits, Lu Ji was able to participate in collective activities in Baijia Village as the nephew of the captain''s wife because of his family''s financial difficulties. How could such a person be worthy of Lu Jingyi''s personal death? Later, Yue Mo really recognized Lu Ji back to the Lu family. Bai Lie became the villain later in the book and was unable to do anything to the heroine Lin Jiaojiao. All thanks to Lu Home protection. Shuyue frowned. ??If Lu Ji really has nothing to do with Lu Jingyi''s family, then what are they doing to protect Lu Ji? It''s not as complicated as they thought. Lu Jingyi didn''t have any private missions and needed to contact Lu Ji. Rather, Lu Ji was originally from the Lu family. Even if he wasn''t Lu Jingyi''s child, he might be the heir of some other relative of his! ??Bai Hengyu rubbed her little head and said, "You''ll know if that jade pendant has any origins." Shu Yue thinks about it too. Actually, no matter what the relationship between Lu Ji and Lu Jingyi was, it was just because of the relationship between Lu Ji and Lin Jiaojiao that Shu Yue felt a little uncomfortable. ??The origin of the jade pendant, when Shuyue woke up, Bai Hengyu was also asking Bai Lienan Qingyuan this question. I inquired about it and found out that it is a jade pendant made from the cub of the auspicious beast Bai Ze. I heard that the jade quality of the jade pendant is not that rare. "White Pond?" ?Bai Hengyu''s expression suddenly became a little playful and a little surprised. Shuyue was a little confused. Suddenly, when she remembered what Bai Ze looked like, she sat up suddenly and looked at Bai Hengyu in disbelief. Auspicious beast Baize cub. ??Mea baa, a sheep with horns and wings? ! ??Bai Hengyu also looked at the little girl with messy and fluffy hair at this moment, "Are you awake?" Shuyue nodded, took out a jade pendant from her pocket and showed it to Bai Lie, "Is it this kind of thing?" "right!" ?Nan Qingyuan looked a little surprised. Bai Lie went to see Lu Jingyi last night, while Nan Qingyuan went to Lu Jina for a walk and took a look at the jade pendant. It is surprisingly similar to the one in Shu Yue''s hand. Even the quality of the jade seems to be the same. This jade pendant was found in a stone room under the orchard when I went into the mountains. ?Lu Ji also went in at that time. " Shu Yue was a little confused, "Instructor, is it because of this jade pendant?" ??The origin of this jade pendant is really questionable, it belongs to Mu Hanxiao. Mu Hanxiaos identity is very special. At this moment, compared to the fact that Lu Ji might be a real Lu family member, Shu Yue believed that Lu Jingyi actually recognized Lu Ji because of Mu Hanxiao behind the jade pendant. As for Target customization Mu Hanxiao really doesnt know what Mu Hanxiao wants to do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1102： Folded and reconnected (1) Chapter 1102: Broken and reconnected (1) Of course, it is enough to know this. The rest is not what Shuyue should think about now with a small body of four and a half years old. The presence of two giant Buddhas, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, is enough to protect her from wind and rain and allow her to do as she pleases. As for Bai Lienan Qingyuan, what should I do if I can''t solve it? Shu Yue really hasnt thought about it. Anyway, if there is something they cant do, then Shu Yue herself will certainly not be able to do anything about it. Therefore, Shu Yue was very calm and left all the messy things about the jade pendant, purpose, etc. to them to worry about. She softly reached out for Bai Lie to hug her. After being picked up, she asked her questions carefully. Ask Bai Lie about his meeting with Lu Jingyi yesterday. How is his leg? Can it still be cured? " It would be a pity if not. ??Bai Lie took the hot goat milk from Nan Qingyuan and handed it to Shuyue''s mouth, and then answered him, "I didn''t get close to him, but he was still wary of me. ?However, when he saw me, he asked again about the things you gave him. I told him that I asked you to get something for him because he looked similar to Lu Jingyuan. " ?Lu Jingyuan and Lu Jingyi are cousins, and they do look somewhat similar. He did not refuse those things, and he also said that he thought the things were given by others. Lu Jingyi really thought that the things were given by Lin Jiaojiao and the others. After all, they had gotten him some things before, but they were all given secretly, and the things were not very good. Of course, Lu Jingyi had never owed them anything. Otherwise, Lu Ji and Lin Jiaojiao are not good people, and they would not be able to take care of them who live in the cowshed casually. He originally thought that by giving him these things, he wanted some help from him, such as arranging a job, finding some connections, etc. I never thought it was a mistake. Lu Jingyi was a little embarrassed when he thought about the beef jerky he had eaten and the old wine he drank that left him with endless aftertaste, so he didn''t give Bai Lie a look. ?Of course, Bai Lie was not aware of these reasons. He talked to Shu Yue about another matter. There is an old doctor living in the cowshed. He is very knowledgeable in medicine. Lets go over there tonight to find him There was a smile in his eyes, "Show it to Yuyu." ?Bai Hengyu: ! ! ?The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he was quite speechless. Shuyue blinked, because this fish wanted to laugh. ?Nan Qingyuan took Bai Lie''s words and said, "We are begging them now, and it won''t be out of the blue to help them when the time comes. It''s better than asking them directly." Shu Yue nodded. She felt energetic after hearing that there was a doctor with quite good medical skills. She is super worried about Yuyus body. But I heard Bai Hengyu suddenly ask: "Grandpa Yan and the others are really dead?" Shuyue was stunned for a moment and looked at Bai Lie subconsciously. ??Bai Lie: ?Nan Qingyuan: ??Bai Hengyu spoke again, "Old man Bai is older than some of them, and they are all still alive and well." ??Bai Lie: He was silent for a moment before saying, "In a few days, the matter here will be settled. I will take you to see them." Shu Yue looked at this and that. So, is this one still there? ??However, Bai Lie had no intention of continuing, so Shu Yue had no choice but to give up. Of course, she didn''t really want to ask. There might be another reason why they were still alive as long as she didn''t ask. - Midnight, cowshed. When Shuyue and the others arrived, Lu Jingyi was chopping firewood at the door. These people work the hardest and most tiring work during the day, and only have time to do their own things at night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1103： Discounted reconnection (2) Chapter 1103 Discounted reconnection (2) ?Of course, most of the time, I am so tired that I dont even have time to make something hot to eat. Or, there is nothing to eat at all. In the most difficult times, it is not uncommon to eat the bark of thatch roots and trees. ??For example, now I can have the luxury of chopping firewood, boiling some hot water, and cooking. This is a luxury that the captain has only had in the past two years when he turned a blind eye to them. Bai Lie had greeted them the day before, and the people in the cowshed didn''t seem to shy away from them. Shuyue had already checked Yuyu''s pulse, and she looked around curiously. In this era, cows are more valuable than people, and the cowsheds are better built than the thatched houses of many people. Not to mention that this place used to be the stables of the Bai family compound. In fact, in addition to the smell, cows are raised next door and in the courtyard. It''s a sheep, but otherwise it''s pretty good. ?It is airtight and rainproof, fully in line with the basic requirements of people in this era for a house. ?There are five people living here now. ?In addition to Lu Jingyi and the doctor who was famous for his medical books, there were three other people, an old man who was silent but always had a straight back, and an older and younger scholar with an elegant temperament. Shuyue didn''t have much interest in them, but she still glanced at Lu Jingyi a few more times, then laid her little head on Bai Lie''s shoulder and yawned. Bai Hengyu''s body was in such a condition that even a skilled doctor would not come to any better conclusion than Shu Yue, the general who entered the hospital that day. He also looked at the pills Bai Hengyu was taking now and concluded that The conclusion is just four words: "There is no increase." ?However, he also wrote a prescription, "If you have the conditions, you can give him medicinal bath treatment. Not to mention that it can alleviate the problem, but it can be maintained as it is." Shu Yue and the others did not expect to get any surprising answers from the doctor. Bai Lie waited for Bai Hengyu to read it and asked someone to take Shu Yue''s pulse. Shu Yue: Who am I, where am I, whats wrong with me? Shuyue looked at Bai Lie in confusion, at Nan Qingyuan, and then at Yuyu. She didn''t understand why he felt her pulse. ?Brian Li''an stroked Shuyue''s little head. Its okay, just take a look, dont be afraid. Shu Yue: Does she look scared? In fact, Shu Yue was also very curious. She died eighteen years ago in this world, and she didn''t know when Bai Lie moved her grave. However, she estimated that people should have become a pile of bones long ago, and the system should use What method can be used to teach her to stand here. ??I just dont know if the instruments in the hospital didnt detect anything, and whether the legendary doctor with very good medical skills could find anything. Just as Dr. Su didn''t understand why Bai Hengyu''s body was in such bad shape at such a young age, Dr. Su didn''t quite understand why Shuyue''s body was so good. This little girls physical fitness is the best Ive ever seen in my life. Lets put it this way, we all know that those of you who have been exercising for a long time have better physical fitness than ordinary people, but this little girls physical fitness is actually better than you. This result was not surprising to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. I had an examination in the hospital before, and the conclusion I reached was similar to the current one. ?Nan Qingyuan asked: "The little girl is short-tempered and sleeps all the time. Is there anything in the way?" We have never raised a child, but I think she is a little sleepy. " ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan vaguely knew that Shu Yue needed to sleep more after being hypnotized, which was good for her body and brain. ?However, the details are still not very clear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1104： Discounted reconnection (3) Chapter 1104 Discounted reconnection (3) The old doctor shook his head and talked to Shuyue and the others about professional terms for a long time, and finally said: "It''s okay. It''s enough to ask her to move her arms and legs for one or two hours a day and bask in the sun. The rest of the time, she can sleep if she wants. Get more sleep. ?It wont be a big problem if you give her more supplements and eat more. " Shu Yue heard him say that it was because her body function was very good, but her bones were soft due to her young age, and her long body could not bear it, so she seemed to have no energy. After listening to a few words, Shuyue actually felt a little guilty. ??Why are her little bones so weak? Nearly turned into a fossil. Shuyue saw her father and uncle asking many details carefully. When the words came to an end, she became curious and said, "Grandpa Su and dad said you are very powerful. Why don''t you show this person your own medical treatment if you are so powerful?" Except for Lu Jingyi who had problems with his legs and feet, Shuyue found that Dr. Su''s right hand seemed to be injured as well. He always used his left hand to take pulses for Shuyue and the others. Shuyue knew their physical condition just by looking at their faces. There are still some problems more or less. ?Doctor Su gave a wry smile, but had no intention of saying more to Shu Yue. Actually, you know it even if you dont say it, but its just that the situation doesnt allow it. Dr. Su has all his medical skills, but he has no medicine and nothing to do. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan knew what Shu Yue was concerned about, so he took Shu Yue''s words and said, "If you need anything, just ask." Bai Lie lowered his gaze to Lu Jingyi''s feet, "Can his legs be saved?" He asked directly, because at the beginning, Bai Lie also wanted to help because Lu Jingyi and Lu Jingyuan looked similar and had some connection with him. Therefore, it was not unexpected for him to ask. ?Doctor Su nodded, just... "There was nothing wrong with his foot originally. It just delayed the best time for treatment. Now if he wants to cure it, he has to interrupt it, reconnect it, and rest for a while." It''s just that now is the time when spring plowing is busy, and they obviously don''t have that much time to rest. ??Bai Lie nodded. He didn''t say that he would treat it now. He just sent some medicine to the cowshed every few days and asked them to wait and treat themselves. Xiao Wei only stayed here for one day and then returned to the provincial capital the next day. Bai Lie waited for Xiao Wei to leave for two days before he planned to take Shuyue and the others into the mountains, saying that he wanted to see Yan Xiao and the others. I went to the county to do some shopping and bought a lot of all kinds of food and clothing, so I took them with me. Shu Yue had some expectations in her heart. By buying something like this, does it mean they can still use it? It can be used, doesnt it mean its still alive? With these thoughts in mind, Shuyue''s originally tense little face could no longer hold her tight, and her big, watery eyes were sparkling. Bai Lie led them all the way into the mountains, over five or six hills, and walked for half a day before arriving at an iron cable bridge at noon. Bai Lie pointed to the mountain at the end of the chain bridge and said, "Go over there. There is a mountain trail there. If you go through it, you will reach the place." Shu Yue rubbed her eyes in confusion and looked carefully. Because the distance was quite far, she actually couldn''t see what was going on inside. From their position, they could only see the iron cable bridge over the deep stream if they looked carefully. At the end of the iron cable bridge, they could only see the vertical mountain wall that went upwards and was more than ten meters high. Possibly because of the angle of view, looking from here does not make people think there is any road over there. Naturally, even if someone finds this place, they will not think of going to the other side of the mountain stream. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1105： The yard of the bandits den (1) Chapter 1105 The courtyard of the bandits den (1) ?With two iron locks up and down, holding on to the top and stepping on the bottom, Shu Yue was blindfolded by Bai Lie, and it didn''t take long to reach the other side. Shu Yue: To be honest, if it weren''t for her biological father, she would have almost thought that the whole family was planning to die together. Falling from a height of tens of meters, what would it be like if you accidentally fell into a deep stream... Tut. However, she turned her head and looked back, and saw Yuyu stepping up, followed closely by Nan Qingyuan. Shu Yue: Okay! You are all so awesome. Shuyue covered her little heart, which was still hanging around, and her eyes silently fell to the front. The narrow mountain road can only accommodate three people side by side. It is hidden behind clumps of tall shrubs. The vines coming down from the mountain perfectly cover up the skyline canyon here. If you don''t come here in person, across the mountain stream, no one is afraid of it. I wouldn''t have guessed what''s here. After passing through the mountain road and then through a forest path about a hundred meters long, a tall, lush, thousand-year-old tree with strong branches appeared in front of me. ?Under the tree, a group of old men and women were playing chess, chatting, and there were basket weavers holding needles and threads to collect shoe soles. The atmosphere of life is particularly strong. ?Looking further inside, there are rows of regular two-story wooden houses with bluestone walls and tiles, and there are many children walking through them. Shu Yues eyes widened in surprise, it was incredible. As soon as Bai Lie and the others showed up, they attracted the attention of the group of old men, old ladies and children at the entrance of the village. Some of them had already started to greet Bai Lie. The Lie boy is back! Alie, what are you... Bai Lie waved his hand and said, "My brother found it." ?He pointed at Nan Qingyuan and said, and introduced Shuyue and Bai Hengyu to them, "This is my daughter, this is me... Adopted children are all ones own. " Even if they were not wary at first, there were some people who were looking at them with curiosity. After hearing Bai Lie''s words, they immediately relaxed and began to greet them warmly. Some people had already begun to **** in, "Doctor Yan, Master Jian, the second master, the third master... The Lie boy is back! " Alie brought his family back! Shuyue blinked and looked at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, "Doctor Yan, Master Jian, third in charge, fourth in charge, seventh in charge?" Her eyes were a little wandering. This is Jian Zhongyanxiao, third grandfather, fourth grandfather and seventh grandfather, right? ??Mom! ??Bai Lie: Now that we are here, Bai Lie naturally has no intention of hiding anything anymore. In 1966, chaos began. Although the origins of Grandpa Yan and the others could not be found, before liberation, many people knew that they rode horses, drew bows and shot arrows to protect the village from being destroyed by invaders. ??There are many people who know that they can dance with a machete. Even if you can be said to be a hunter in the mountains, there will probably be people who are suspicious. So, they all moved here one after another. This was originally the territory of Tianlang Village. When the village was disbanded, people became hunters nearby, and some went down the mountain to live in the village. There are also some people like this here. " Nan Qingyuan also pointed at the regular farmhouse courtyards and small courtyards with rows of bluestone wall tiles and smiled, "Your grandfather worked with several owners of the village. Your grandfather paid for those to be built for the village. There is also our yard here. Shu Yue: Looking so awesome. There is also a yard in the bandit''s den. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1106： Table offering, has it expired? (1) Chapter 1106: Has the table offering expired? (1) Shu Yue held her face tightly to prevent her expression from cracking. - ??The yard Nan Qingyuan is talking about is a small, square courtyard, no different from most houses in the village. The yard is next to the mountain wall, and there is a lake not far away. They came to Shuyue and saw a rare good location, and the scenery was quite good. ?Different from the rows of houses that we saw when we first entered this ''village'', the yard around their house was about a hundred meters away from the nearest yard. But since the surrounding courtyards are almost sparse and some distance apart, it does not seem out of place. However, when they arrived, Jian Zhong walked out of one of the courtyards. There were other people, either joining in the fun or just chatting. Shuyue suddenly realized, oh, it turned out that her father and these people were so friendly. Familiar! ??Bai Lie simply introduced Shu Yue''s name, and then asked Bai Hengyu to take Shu Yue to open the door and go into the house to clean up. He stayed with Nan Qingyuan and chatted with them. Shuyue glanced at Jian Zhong and saw that he was bouncing around, no, he was as healthy as ever, and she was very happy in her heart. As long as you are alive. ?Although they dont know themselves now, it doesnt matter at all. Shuyue''s little hand was held by Bai Hengyu. She looked up and saw Yuyu''s softened smile, and she also raised the corners of her mouth. Opening the door of the main room, the furniture in the room is complete and there is not much dust. It is obvious that someone comes to clean this room every now and then. Shu Yue pursed her lips and asked Bai Hengyu out of curiosity: "Yuyu, has dad brought you here before?" Of course she was asking about the life in which Xiao Shuyue died young. ??Bai Heng said, "I''ve been here." He put down the things he had brought in and said, "I''m going to boil some water. See if it works for yourself." Shu Yue nodded her head, took a bunch of keys, and looked around. After looking at the main house, she went to the east and west wings. However- When she opened the door to the east wing and saw the furnishings in the room, her expression paused for a moment, and her eyes fell on a portrait that had been carefully put away in a glass frame and placed on the table facing the door. Her eyes were sore. . ?That portrait is none other than her sitting on Bai Lie''s lap, surrounded by green grass. ??The little Shu Yue and the black-haired Bai Lie are very similar in their paintings. ??However, there is an incense burner in front of the portrait, and there are several trays with various canned meats, canned fruits, jars of milk powder and malted milk, as well as candies, chocolate, persimmons and other preserved fruits. Shuyue wiped away her uncontrollable tears and looked around the room. She probably saw some furniture prepared for her that was smaller in size and more friendly to her height. She turned her head in confusion, wanting to find it. Bailie. Bai Lie did not need Shu Yue to find him. ?He brought Nan Qingyuan back, and Nan Qingyuan successfully replaced Bai Lie as the focus here, and escaped smoothly. No, he just entered the yard and saw Shu Yue standing at the door of the house. Thinking that he had prepared this place for her daughter, he felt inexplicably looking forward to it. He didn''t know if his daughter would like it. He never expected to see the little girl before he entered the door. Tears welled up in his eyes, startling him. "what happened?" ?He knelt down and wiped the little girl''s tears, his eyes fell on the altar table, and he was silent for a moment, feeling a little guilty. He indeed set up an altar table. Because he was worried that his daughter would be alone, he also asked Bai Hengyu to add him to accompany his daughter when he was painting the portrait. But now, just looking at it... Its outrageous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1107： Table offering, has it expired? (2) Chapter 1107: Has the table offering expired? (2) ?The living and the dead were put together to offer sacrifices, and Bai Lie was probably the first to do so. Shu Yue looked at her biological father who was so embarrassed, and laughed out loud, "I know that my father loves me the most." Bai Lie''s embarrassment disappeared instantly. He touched Shuyue''s head and saw her daughter poking the back of his hand with her soft little finger. She asked softly: "Well, here are these, Dad, are you not afraid that they will all grow hairy?" ah?" ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie was embarrassed for a moment, "No, dad picked the ones that can be stored for a long time. He will come to replace them with new ones after a while. They haven''t been broken yet. Do you want to go and take a look? I can''t say for sure. There is something you want to eat. Shu Yue: ! ! My real father is awesome. She hit Bai Lie with her little head, but was protected by Bai Lie''s conditioned reflex. She simply hugged him, "Dad, I want to eat hot jujube cake. Can you ask uncle to make it for me? Well, teach me some more." He made me stewed eggs with minced meat. I also want to drink meatball soup. Can I bring out some meatballs? Those are small fried meatballs made by my former uncle. They are super delicious. " ?? Bai Lie smiled when he heard Shu Yue talk about Nan Qingyuan in another world without hesitation. Okay, tell him to do it. If he doesnt know how, let him learn. The two of them looked around the house chatteringly, and Bai Lie introduced to Shuyuezi in detail the furniture in the house that he had made for Shuyue himself. They all used the best huanghuali wood for the kangtai bed. Dressing table, wardrobe, desk, bookcase, table, chair and sofa are all available. ?The only pity is that there is no electricity here. Bai Lie pulled open a box placed in front of the cabinet, which was filled with a whole box of thick candles. Shuyue complained in her heart that it was a good thing it was not a candle. Bai Lie didn''t know Shu Yue''s inner criticism. She saw that the little girl seemed to like the furnishings in the room very much. She was touching here and there. With a smile in her eyes, she asked her: "Do you like it here?" Shuyue nodded, "I like everything dad prepared for me." I really like them all. Just like over there, in Baijia Village, the house Bai Lie quietly flipped over, she also liked it very much. ?However, by the time Shuyue found out, something had happened to Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, so she naturally had no chance to say a word of love to Bai Lie again. Shu Yue shook her head, and the footsteps outside gradually approached. ?Nan Qingyuan finally got rid of many old acquaintances from decades ago and returned. He glanced at the houses here and smiled: "It has been built for decades, but I didn''t expect the quality to be so good." ?When it was built, all the best materials were used. Nan Qingyuan still has some impressions, and now he feels a little emotional. ??Bai Lie said yes. When the old men moved here, I checked it and found that there were very few leaks. ?There were earthquakes during this period. Many houses in the affected villages were damaged, but the vast majority here remained intact. It can be seen from this. The two sighed a few words. Bai Lie picked up Shuyue and Nan Qingyuan and walked to the main room. "I set up a memorial tablet for the old man. It''s up to you what to do now." ?Nan Qingyuan was stunned for a moment. Shu Yue was embarrassed. Its simply awesome. So its not just for her! Shuyue was curious, so she entered the main room and took a closer look. She actually saw something covered by blue silk on a table. ?Nan Qingyuan took two steps forward and slowly opened it, and the things covered on the table appeared in front of his eyes. Shuyue''s eyes skipped the incense burner and fell on the tablet. The moment she saw the name on it, she was stunned. Having a five-character name. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1108： Finally I know what my last name is! Chapter 1108 I finally know my last name! The surname is Nala, the family name of Nala Red, fiery and trance-like. Its not easy, I finally know my last name. ?Although it is surprising, if you think about it carefully, it is expected. Shuyue knew earlier that Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s current surnames were not their original surnames. In addition, Bai Lie had also said before that their family had a harem master two hundred years ago. In this case, it was only about those surnames. Shuyue raised her fleshy little hand and touched it, and found that her chin had not dropped. Well, that''s not surprising. Bai Lienan Qingyuan, the old man, and Jian Zhongyanxiao didn''t tell her the truth. Before the previous dynasty was destroyed, this surname was considered aristocratic at that time. In this day and age, these are all original sins. Shu Yue just pretended not to know, and Bai Lienan Qingyuan didn''t think it was anything, but this tablet was actually a bit difficult to handle. Because, they dont know whether the old man is still there or not. Nan Qingyuan thought for a while and said, "Put this away for now. When you go back, I will look for him nearby. Since Uncle Jian was able to meet him unexpectedly back then, he may not be able to do so now." Whats more, the mother and son are very unique. " They have actually prepared for the worst. ??The old man was poisoned and has not been treated for many years. He doesn''t know what kind of damage his body is. If Leihua and his son continue to abuse him without doing anything, then he doesn''t know if he can survive until now. However, it is much more likely that Leihua mother and son can survive to this day. Bai Lie nodded, "Ask Hengyu to draw it and look for it according to the portrait." He only remembered it when he saw Shu Yue''s portrait in the wing. Shuyue didnt pay attention to what they said at first and just stayed here quietly, but now she was a little stunned, yes... Dad, you still have to work. ?Bai Lie should be quite busy. It''s just that at this time, Xiao Shuyue should be asking for leave to, ahem, burn paper. Shuyues eyes wandered. Bai Lie pinched his little face and said, "Dad, I will submit the application when I get back and step back." He looked at Shuyue''s wide eyes, full of disbelief, and smiled. Before, dad could do anything, but now that dad has us Shuyue, of course he cant do anything dangerous anymore. After dad retires, will he always stay with us Shuyue, okay? Shu Yue nodded her head dizzy, happy. Okay, dad is the best. ??Bai Lie''s decision to retire was decided after Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan discussed it. Originally, when I heard Bai Hengyu talk about what happened in the future, Bai Lie was crazy about attacking Lin Jiaojiao''s family, but because the Lu family was protecting him, he couldn''t do anything to Lin Jiaojiao. At that time, Bai Lie hadn''t thought about quitting. thing. However, when I later discovered that Lu Jis so-called biological father turned out to be Lu Jingyi, and that Lu Jingyi actually had other agendas, it didnt matter much. Of course, the most important thing is to stay with Shuyue. Bai Lie did not explain these mental journeys to Shu Yue. He stayed in the village for two days and took Shu Yue to get familiar with the entire valley, and left the village at the last moment before the holiday ended. Shu Yue watched the people leave, holding Nan Qingyuan in one hand and Bai Hengyu in the other, walking all the way back. ??The sun is setting in the west, and there are people on the road carrying hoes, some carrying bows and arrows, and some carrying baskets and baskets on their backs. The atmosphere of life is quite strong. ?She followed Nan Qingyuan in greetings all the way, and the corners of her mouth also raised unconsciously. ?Its really nice here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1109： The indescribable truth Chapter 1109 The hard-to-speak truth ?Nan Qingyuan took Shuyue to stay in the village for a few days, and then took her out with him. Go out to find the old man. In fact, if Shu Yue is concerned, Nan Qingyuan can move more easily without taking her with him, he can find more places and he can move faster. Even if the village is safe enough, Nan Qingyuan is not worried about Bai Hengyu''s time bomb. Who knows when the Mu Hanxiao in his body will awaken. ?Although, they all knew in their hearts that they could not do anything to Mu Hanxiao at all. - ?Nan Qingyuan took Shu Yue to ''patrol the mountains'' during the day, but Bai Hengyu did not follow him. He was in poor health, so he simply stayed in the village, sorting out the massive contents in his mind, while trying to extend the life of his body. Don''t wait until Shuyue has not had enough time, and his body will no longer be able to bear it. - ??Bai Lie didn''t take a month to handle everything and returned to the village. ?When Xiao Shuyue had an accident, Bai Lie was able to torment his body vigorously. The hidden wounds on his body were not what a person of his age should have. ??Such a hidden injury, as long as you go for a check-up and get a certificate, you can be cured. ??In this era, there is a shortage of medical treatment and treatment. Even the official is not that easy to treat the patient. ?Hence, he accomplished it easily. Before leaving, he also asked Lu Jingyuan carefully. He did not get the detailed reasons why Lu Jingyi approached Lu Ji, but he did know the general situation. Lu Jingyi was really sent there, and accidentally saw Lin Jiaojiao''s jade pendant. The carvings on the jade pendant were the same as some of the things found inside the base when it was first established. A long-lasting secret technique is enough to make people jealous. Lu Jingyi naturally wanted to find out whether the jade pendant was picked up by Lu Ji, but he and Lin Jiaojiao boasted that the jade pendant was inherited from their family, so Lin Jiaojiao believed it. Lin Jiaojiao, who believed that the jade pendant was passed down from her ancestors, naturally said so. Lu Jingyi thought that he would have some adventures if he was sent to this hellish place. Lin Jiaojiao looked at Lu Jingyi curiously, and heard Lu Jingyi said that he looked familiar. She always felt that Lu Ji should not be a village bully and a gangster, Lin Jiaojiao should have some powerful identity. Jiao was so excited that she took Lin Jiaojiao to find Lu Ji to recognize her father. Lu Jingyi thought about taking advantage of the situation, but later found that because of his identity as a fake father, the brigade was getting better and better towards him, so Lu Jingyi simply did not explain. ??In the small courtyard of the village, Shu Yue was sitting under the grape trellis in the yard, gnawing on a tender cucumber. She was simply stunned when she heard these words. ?Bai Hengyu was also quite speechless. He really didnt expect the truth to be like this. However, based on his understanding of Lu Jingyi''s character, even if he later discovered that Lu Ji actually had nothing to do with the jade pendant, after all, during the period when he was devolved, the relationship between Lu Ji and Lin Jiaojiao was a real one. Received care. After being rehabilitated, he will definitely help Lu Ji and Lin Jiaojiao without hesitation when they are in need. This is Lu Jingyi. He will not take advantage of others in vain. ??Bai Hengyu is basically certain that Bai Lie couldn''t do anything to Lin Jiaojiao back then, and it must be Lu Jingyi''s handiwork. ?It was not only Bai Hengyu who got this answer, but Bai Lienan Qingyuan also came up with such an answer easily after learning about Lu Jingyi''s character and behavior. This is very... Its hard to describe in one word. ?However, those things are unlikely to happen again in this life, and aside from these, Lin Jiaojiao and Lu Ji will be like that. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1110： Parents love their children and have far-reaching plans (1) Chapter 1110: Parents love for their children is far-reaching (1) This is an era of scarcity of food and clothing, but it depends on who it is. Even during the most difficult three years, there were still people who could enjoy spicy food. The Overseas Chinese Store and Overseas Chinese Hotel had no shortage of things, including Western restaurants, red wine, cakes, desserts, steaks and foie gras, and everything they wanted to eat. ?In addition, there are all kinds of special items, and they are all good. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan is one of the few people who can eat well, drink well and use it well. However, at this time, they decided to stay in the mountains, without any delay in providing Shuyue with various favorable material environments. Bai Lienan Qingyuan prepared the best food and clothing for Shu Yue. ?Even, because people in the mountains dont have to worry about being noticed and accused of extravagance and waste, their familys living standard is actually better. ?In this isolated village, Shuyue and his familys life is step-by-step but not boring. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan did not give up looking for the old man. The two of them took Shuyue and Bai Hengyu out together. Sometimes it was common to stay in the mountains and forests for three to five days. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan could prepare everything. Shuyue couldn''t notice any discomfort due to the proper fit. Even if Shuyue still sleeps seventeen or eight hours a day or more. When Shuyue was not awake for a long time, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan casually taught her all kinds of knowledge, such as survival in the wild, first aid in the wild, and even the characteristics of various wild animals and plants in the wild. Habits, etc. are included. ?Even occasionally mixed with other things. At first Shuyue just thought wow, its so awesome, her father and uncle know so much. But, slowly, as time passed, Shu Yue gradually realized Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s plan. ?They are teaching Shu Yue subtly in various aspects of knowledge, skills, outlook on life and values, how to behave in the world, and how to deal with people. None of them are sure how long Shu Yue can stay here. They all know that this is just a world that was intercepted after going back in time. It is a world with a beginning and an end, and the pause button will be pressed at a certain point in its development. At that time, where should Bai Lienan Qingyuan go? Shu Yue doesnt know if Bai Lienan Qingyuan has thought about this problem, but what Shu Yue can do is to absorb as much knowledge as possible and integrate everything they want to give her. In fact, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan did not really sit back and wait for death. They have thought about this problem. Mu Hanxiao once gave them a practice technique. What he said at that time was to help Shuyue detoxify them over there, either by researching the antidote for soul-breaking, or by practicing this technique until they reach a certain level. It can force poison. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan didn''t actually understand at the time why he detoxified himself in the other world but allowed them here to practice. However, when they really practiced and got started, they discovered that this was a technique for cultivating the soul. What is the soul? ?Mu Hanxiao was able to wake up from Bai Hengyu''s body at that time, and what was awakened was his soul. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan doesnt know exactly what will happen then. Maybe one day they woke up in another body. ?Perhaps the other self has more memories of what they have experienced now in their mind. As long as the final result is good, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan don''t really care too much, because they know very well that at that time, "they" were still Shu Yue''s support. Compared to those who are confused about who they have become, Shu Yue is more important. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1111： Parents love their children and have far-reaching plans (2) Chapter 1111: Parents love for their children is far-reaching (2) ?Of course, in addition to the above, there are actually worse possibilities, but they will not think about it again. ?However, parents love their children for the long term. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan still have a tacit understanding to ask Shuyue to learn more and understand more, and to give her as much protection as possible. ??The things in Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s minds are things that most people would never dare to think about in their entire lives. Moreover, there are many old men and women in the valley. Not to mention each of them, they always have certain skills. Spring passes and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall, and the four seasons rotate. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu originally went back every few days. Later, they went back once a month, or even once every three to five months. No matter how much time they have spent here, when they return to the dormitory, it is still the same time as when they left. - Single dormitory in the intermediate area. The sky was getting slightly brighter. Shuyue woke up in a daze. She subconsciously raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She didn''t notice the pain in her eyes and then opened her eyes. When she discovered where she was, Shuyue was stunned. In the second year after living in the valley, they finally found the old man in the mountains. The old man had never been treated, but maybe because of the long period of Chinese medicine, his metabolism made him much clearer. ?Although he has not fully recovered his previous memories, he also knows that Leihua and the others are not from the same group as him. Therefore, he left Lei Hua and the others and lived like a savage in the mountains. Because of this, the hidden injuries on his body got worse year by year. By the time they brought the old man back, he had no way to save himself and could only rely on ginseng soup. I was hanging my head, I didnt know how much good medicine I used, but it didnt last more than two years before I ran out of gas and passed away. Even until the last second before his death, the old man could not completely recover his memory. ?At that time, it was the old man''s funeral. Shuyue cried herself to sleep. She didn''t expect to open her eyes again and be here. ?Bai Hengyu brought Shuyue back just because he saw that she was not in a good mood. He noticed that Shu Yue had woken up and touched her little face, "It''s okay. I''ll take you to Grandpa Yan''s place later. If you really want to, let''s sneak down and maybe see your grandpa." " Shu Yue pursed her lips, a little embarrassed. I dont even cry anymore. ?As she said this, her eyes couldn''t help but feel sore. Her mind was full of how the old man looked like a wild man when she found him. ??Bai Hengyu rubbed her little head and asked Shuyue to move Bai Lienan Qingyuan out of the space, and he injected vitality into the two of them. Everything was going according to plan, but this time he realized something was wrong. ??Bai Hengyu was keenly aware that the bodies of Bai Lienan Qingyuan had rejected his vitality at a certain moment. You know, that was when his vitality had just entered their bodies! At this time, in addition to protecting his heart, the two of them can also use their minds to ''expel'' his vitality. What does this mean? ?Bai Hengyu was quite pleasantly surprised. This was obviously a great improvement. However, Bai Hengyu only captured it for a moment, because he was worried that if he kept testing in the past, it would burden Bai Lie and the others and make them unable to bear it, so Bai Lie continued to protect their hearts after transferring his vitality. After a while, he regained his strength. ?Only now do I have time to tell Shu Yue the good news. Shu Yue couldn''t care less about her sadness for a moment, and eagerly asked Bai Hengyu for confirmation. ?However, Bai Hengyu is right. If they do anything rashly, they will not be able to help, and it will be more likely to hold them back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1112： Who wants to do what? (1) Chapter 1112 Who wants to do what? (1) Shuyue looked at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan for a long time, her eyes were bright, and her little mouth couldn''t help but also curled up. Shu Yue was in a good mood, but after breakfast, she still went to the temporary medical point. The time they spent together on the other side is calculated in years, but for Yan Xiao, the two little ones even had dinner at his place the first afternoon. He skillfully pulled Shuyue over to check her body, and nodded with satisfaction. , "Yes, you can stop taking the medicine and eat something light. If it rains, be careful not to get cold in the rain." Shuyue nodded her little head. Im good. ?Yan Xiao laughed and looked at the food brought out by Bai Hengyu and smiled. This little canteen of yours is really capable. Although Yan Xiao has not left the base for a long time, he is very clear about the scene outside. The continuous rain has flooded many places, and there are basically no crops in the ground that can withstand waterlogging. . ?Even, because it rains constantly and in a humid environment, there are many cases of mold growing in the house, and even the human body cannot bear it. But things are different here. With the endless mountains in the background, filling your stomach is not a problem. ?Of course, if you have to be more precise and do something well, thats easy. ?Although most of the grain stored in the base is mountain products and secretly produced by the base itself, there are also some fine grains such as rice and flour in the base. There is no shortage of meat in the base, including bacon, bacon and fresh meat. As for vegetables, the base also has space for indoor cultivation. Although it is not much, it is provided to the small canteen. It can be used as a radish hanging in front of the little kids in the base. of. Therefore, the base is really prepared in a variety of ways. There are hard dishes every day, and the level is still very high. Thats right, there arent many people who can afford it. Not everyone can hold a lot of points. ?Even if they have a lot of points, there are still many people who are reluctant to eat too well for the sake of ranking. What should I do if I cant finish all the good food in the canteen? ??There are quite a few people at the bottom of the mountain waiting to be fed the leftovers from above. ?Of course, these leftovers are not leftovers from eating, but leftovers from selling. Shuyue Bai Hengyu really didn''t notice where these were going. She had breakfast with Yan Xiao here and also inquired about the old man''s situation. ??The old man went back to Baijia Village with Jian Zhong Jiange before, but he hasn''t come back yet. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few days. I''m here too. You''re not at home, so they didn''t stay halfway up the mountain, otherwise they wouldn''t have spent so much time outside." Yan Xiao saw that the little girl seemed a little tired, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "You should pay more attention to yourselves. It has not been very peaceful recently." Shu Yue nodded her head. There had been a problem since they were taken away separately for the assessment and they made trouble. When Shuyue heard this, she immediately thought of the knock on the door in the middle of the night that night. Later, she went out during the day and was taken away for examination. The most important thing was that Shuyue was given hallucinogenic drugs by someone who didn''t know who she was last time. Actually, Shu Yue still didnt understand why the other party attacked her, and who wanted to do what? Thinking that she only realized later that Yan Xiao meant to remind them by giving them the crossbow, she couldn''t help but asked carefully, "Grandpa Yan, have you heard anything? What''s going on?" ?Lu Jingyi mentioned it once last time, but he didnt speak too carefully, and Shu Yue listened confused. ?Yan Xiao''s expression froze slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1113： Who wants to do what? (2) Chapter 1113 Who wants to do what? (2) Yan Xiao really knows something. ?It was not who told him, but what he saw. Although the changes in the mountain these days were secret, they could not be hidden from Yan Xiao''s eyes. Whether its on the mountain or down the mountain, the frequency of patrols and the number of people patrolling have increased significantly compared with before. ?That''s not all. After Shu Yue''s accident, Lu Jingyi brought people over to look for him and took hallucinogenic drugs twice. Is this okay? ?It''s just that Yan Xiao knows that in this base, he doesn''t care whether he asks or not. This is the way to survive in the long term. Therefore, as long as it has nothing to do with any of their own people, Yan Xiao can only pretend to be completely ignorant. At this time, when he heard Shu Yue ask, Yan Xiao touched her soft hair, "There is something wrong, but I watched them succeed." Forget it, if you dont run away from this area, you wont be affected. This is also the reason why he warned them to be careful before. This is actually similar to what the business department said before. For Shu Yue, hearing something is almost the same as not hearing it. ?However, she didnt ask any more questions. Anyway, as long as they are safe now, that''s fine. ?Yan Xiao and Shuyue Bai Hengyu talked for a while and then went to take care of themselves. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu didn''t stay with the two of them for long. However, before leaving, Shuyue took two doses of hallucinogenic drugs and took the antidote. She just remembered it. Over there, in the past few years, it was clear that Bai Lie had not returned to the Baijia Village since returning to the clan, but in fact he had secretly caused trouble for the old Bai family. Bai Lie learned from Bai Hengyu that Shu Yue had died young that year. There is something fishy about the matter, but I also know that after so many years, there is no way there is any evidence. Therefore, he privately hypnotized Zhou Guilan, the culprit, and Bai Xiaowan, Lin Jiaojiao''s biological mother. I learned a lot about the truth from them. ??Bai Lie wanted to avenge Xiao Shuyue back then, but he also owed Shuyue justice. ?? Feelings of distress, anger, and other emotions are intertwined, but they also know very well that this kind of information obtained from the vague past of the parties involved cannot really be regarded as evidence of the truth and they can really be brought to justice. Not to mention, Shuyue suffered from fever back then. ?Zhou Guilan could only ignore it at most. But Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan didn''t hold back either. Sometimes it''s much easier to die than to live. ?? Bai Lie would visit Baijia Village secretly every once in a while. What he wanted was for Zhou Guilan to repent in endless panic, so he would hypnotize Zhou Guilan every time. Shuyue knew that her biological father was venting his anger on her, but she felt that Zhou Guilan was not worthy of doing this, not worthy of her biological father visiting her every once in a while to waste time. She wanted to take this medicine back and ask Yan Xiao over there to make a copy. It would be best if Zhou Guilan could dream about the bad things she had done selfishly in her life every day. This way Zhou Guilan can be tormented and Bai Lie can save a lot of time. ??Bai Hengyu did not take Shu Yue directly back to the single dormitory. He led the people around here for a while and then went to the small conference room. ?At this time, Yi Yijin, Xiao Pangdun and the others had all arrived, and he waved when he saw them. Zhao Tianlang grinned, "I won! It''s mine." He pulled the cup that Yi Yijin had finished checking in front of him to him. They had previously made a bet on whether these two people would come over today. This account book was the bet. How many points could be exchanged for it? Yi Yijin: ?He glanced at Shuyue twice and nodded, seeing that she was in a good situation, "How many books can you two read at this time?" He glanced at the people around him for a few times before lowering his voice and said, "What''s the name of your fellow villager Ya? I saw him being taken away by the instructor this morning." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1114： Who wants to do what? (3) Chapter 1114 Who wants to do what? (3) Erya? Shu Yues delicate eyebrows moved slightly, and she looked over with doubt. ?Yi Yijin pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "I saw that the female classmate had a bad expression, as if she had committed something." Instructor? The one next door? ?Yi Yijin nodded, and Bai Hengyu''s expression suddenly turned cold, "I know, don''t care, it''s okay." ??Although Bai Hengyu said this, his expression was completely different. Shuyue lowered her eyelashes thoughtfully. What has Lu Jingyi been busy with recently? It was because she took hallucinogenic drugs that the potential crisis began to appear in the assessment that day. ??What will happen if Erya is taken away at this moment? You must know that Erya is not from his class at all, and is not responsible for Lu Jingyi. Even if he is from his class, given Lu Jingyi''s temperament, he probably won''t bother to care about it. Generally, a class will only be equipped with one instructor and one assistant instructor. Their class has an extra one, Lu Jingyi, who looks like a soy sauce and is actually selected to be the top talent in the Tian-level class. However, Lu Jingyi is really not easy to take action. Suddenly, a history book was placed in front of her. Shuyue came back to her senses, smiled at Bai Hengyu to express that she was fine, and started reading out of boredom. ?Settling accounts relies on the brain. Although Shuyue''s health is better, Bai Hengyu still doesn''t like her using her brain too much, so he only brought books for her to read, while he took the account book and looked through it. When Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang saw this, they didn''t say anything more and picked up the account book in front of them and got busy again. Shu Yue and the others met Lu Jingyi when they returned to their residence to rest at noon. As soon as they opened the door, Lu Jingyi came out from the next door and followed him. After looking at the two young ones, he finally said, "Find out who drugged Shuyue." The expression on Shuyue''s face was slightly stiff. ??In the morning, I heard from Yi Yijin that Lu Jingyi was taking Erya, who seemed to have made a mistake, and now Lu Jingyi said that the person who drugged her with hallucinogens had been found. ??Bai Hengyu rubbed Shuyue''s little head hard again and again, and pressed her down on the sofa. Lu Jingyi didn''t know that they guessed that the medicine was given by Erya. However, although the medicine was not given by Erya, it had something to do with him. He explained the matter in detail. It was Erya who put the medicine on Zeng Tians arm. Zeng Tian had been in contact with Shu Yue at that time, and she was naturally infected. Moreover, in fact, Shuyue was not the only one who took the drug, but Shuyue was the only one who took the drug in the morning. She was too tired in the afternoon, her body was exhausted and she had a fever in the evening. In her weak state, the hallucinogen was in her The reaction on his body was particularly obvious. Others, at most, its just a nightmare. But the medicine in Erya''s hand was picked up by her. ?According to Erya, before she took the exam, she was wandering in the woods once and saw a small glass bottle with some unknown powder in it. She didnt know what was inside, but she poured out the medicinal powder and pondered it, and her hands got stained with the powder. She would inevitably get some of it if she was close to anyone. Bai Hengyu frowned, and Shuyue was a little surprised. Suddenly she thought of something, "Yuyu, I remember, before the assessment, Erya and Zeng Tian stopped us right after class that day, saying that Zeng Tian always had nightmares and was afraid of being raped. Flooded and looking for a place to live. ??Bai Hengyu brought the cut melon and put it on the table for Shuyue and Lu Jingyi to eat. Hearing this, he nodded, "No wonder." At that time, they all thought it was Zeng Tianyang''s squeamishness. Lu Jingyi stuck a piece of melon and ate it, "Bai Erya herself had nightmares every night, so she took Zeng Tian to accompany her. Zeng Tian started to have nightmares again, so she persuaded Zeng Tian to move to another place." Shu Yue: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1115： Erya’s end (1) Chapter 1115 Eryas End (1) Originally, what they initially thought was that if they attacked Shuyue and the others, someone might also attack other students. So, they took a closer look at the students situation. During the assessment period, all the students'' observation reports are detailed, including how many bowls of rice they eat every day and how many people are in the wrong state. It is easy to check the observation records and meet with the assessment instructors one by one to verify them one by one. Erya is one of the few, and has basically been in contact with most people who are emotionally wrong. She is also the one who has been most deeply affected by hallucinogens. Emotionally unstable, speaking without going through the brain, and all the good and bad things in the heart will be magnified many times. With all the symptoms put together, unless you are a person with strong self-control and a low profile, it will be difficult for others to not notice. Erya naturally came into their sight. ? And what happened was such a coincidence that when they were preparing to quietly detoxify these people who had been drugged last night, Erya happened to say something in his sleep that he shouldn''t have said. Their people sensed something was wrong. Because of the presence of hallucinogens, interrogation was extremely easy. Before Erya could even react, she vomited everything she should and shouldn''t have said. She was envious and jealous of Shu Yue being pampered and pampered by Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and all the old men. She felt unbalanced when people in her family asked her to take care of Shu Yue. Her personality was so twisted that she encouraged people to sneak into other people''s homes to steal things and cause damage, and even He also cut Shuyue''s skirt to pieces. Now, she felt that Shuyue was now an orphan without a father or an uncle, so she felt mentally balanced and gloated about the misfortune, and even "condescended" to say that she would not object to taking care of Shuyue now. Lu Jingyi felt very funny when he thought about what he heard when he got the news last night. Shu Yue Bai Hengyu: ??The two of them listened to Lu Jingyi''s incomprehensible narration, and Bai Hengyu''s dark eyes flashed with a cold light, and he sneered, "Ugly people tend to do mischief." ?Erya wants to compete with Shuyue, what should she compare herself to? It doesnt matter if shes not as good-looking as Shuyue, her looks were given to her by her parents and she has no choice but to look bad. However, her character is not even the slightest bit worse than Shu Yue''s, and she is not as cute as Shu Yue. What can she compare with? Can she dream? ??Bai Hengyu rubbed Shuyue''s little head, "We Shuyue are the best, and we don''t care what those incomprehensible people think." hold head high? Shu Yue clicked her chin a little arrogantly. ??Although she didn''t know everything Lu Jingyi said, she still had a vague idea of ??Erya''s attitude toward her. ?Of course she didn''t care about Erya''s little girl''s comparison thoughts, and at the same time she felt relieved in her heart. It is enough to confirm that this medicine was not given intentionally by Erya. Otherwise, she is really not sure what she will do to Erya. When the time comes, she will have to worry about Bai Dazhou and Shitou. It''s annoying. Shuyue wrinkled her little nose and her expression of disgust was clear. ?Bai Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry, Lu Jingyi nodded. She envied you because you had something she envied and wanted to ask for. She changed her attitude because she thought she was equal to you, and felt that you should be buried in the dust like she thought, waiting for her charity. Don''t associate with such people. Those who are truly good to you are those who care about your concerns, think about what you think, and can share the joys and sorrows with you. " ?Lu Jingyis expression paused, Shes like that, so its right to ignore her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1116： Erya’s fate (2) Chapter 1116 Eryas fate (2) ?This time the hallucinogen incident, although Erya did not do it intentionally, can not be treated as if it did not happen. Compensation for the mental losses of students who were accidentally affected by hallucinogenic drugs, as well as the cost of the antidote to hallucinogens provided by the base, must be compensated by Erya. ?It doesnt matter if you dont have money, it will be deducted from the subsidy month by month. And Erya ?If her character is not straightened out, then in her future study, life and work, she will most likely use her personal emotions to abolish her official position, avenge her personal grudges, etc. Such obvious hidden dangers are not allowed by the base. ?According to the regulations of the base, if her character cannot be solved before the junior class graduation assessment, she will not be able to graduate from the junior class, and graduation from the junior class is the minimum threshold for the base to arrange a job. ?Then what Erya will face is to be persuaded to go home. At most, she will be given a student status transfer and asked to return to her place of origin to continue schooling. Erya''s grades are too low to get into college, and she may not be able to get into high school. Job opportunities in the city are hard to come by, and every carrot is a pitfall. These days, except for making mistakes, there is no dismissal. This is an iron rice bowl passed down from parents to their children. There are very few external recruitments, and the only way to welcome Erya is to go back to Baijiacun to farm. What is the situation at the base and what is the situation in Baijia Village? At the base, those who are accustomed to receiving salary, welfare and meal stamps are directly rationed. Once they return to Baijia Village, they face the loess and their backs to the sky. If they work hard for a year or two, they may not be able to get the previous month''s salary. If they are lazy, they may even get one month''s salary. The work points earned per year are not enough to share the food rations, and the clothes are not enough to cover the body and the food is not enough. Such a gap, with Eryas temperament, can she accept it calmly? ?What happens after that? There is almost no need to think about how she will live her life in the future. As for whether Erya will change his mind and turn around... This is really hard. She is different from most other students. Other students used to live in a simple environment and were easily led. But although Erya is not old, she has already formed a set of inherent thoughts in her mind. She thinks she is fine. She thought she was fine. ?For example, she felt that she was too kind to be willing to take care of the ''lonely'' Shu Yue. Her mind is filled with this kind of logic, and it is difficult for others to explain it to her. There are so many unfilial children in the world, which proves that even parents may not be able to teach their children well, and their group of instructors will not bother more than their parents. Since they are still unqualified after teaching, the only way is to retreat. . Lu Jingyi took advantage of Shuyue and the others'' return to talk about this matter. Knowing that Shuyue and the others would take a lunch break at a fixed time every day, he naturally didn''t stay here too long. Shuyue waited until Lu Jingyi left before she had the guts to complain to Bai Hengyu. How can she be so capable! Why are you still having so many dramas when you ignore her? ?Thinking about it carefully, the words Erya blurted out in the cafeteria last time were probably out of his mind. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyes had this coldness. At night, Shuyue and the others returned to another time and space on time. Shu Yue was so sad that she fell asleep from crying. Bai Lie took her back to the side room, and did not go back to the mourning hall to watch the funeral with Nan Qingyuan. He only watched over Shu Yue in the room and turned on the small stove for Shu Yue. Stewed chicken soup. As for keeping filial piety and being vegetarian, we didnt pay attention to that after the founding of the Peoples Republic of China, let alone. If the old man is really not willing to even let his granddaughter and his family Miao Miao drink chicken soup, then this grandfather doesnt need to ask for it. ?? Bai Lie, who had never gotten along with the old man, was quite confident. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1117： Shu Yue’s plan Chapter 1117 Shuyues plan When Shuyue woke up, she was in a completely different mood than she was before going to bed. I met Yan Xiao during the day and got the latest news from the old man, which also diluted the sudden sadness when the old man passed away in this time and space. ?Of course, this is also the reason why Shu Yue never had time to develop a relationship with the old man of this world. When the old man in this time and space was found, his health was already very poor, his eyes could not see clearly, and his brain was confused. He lay in bed and fell asleep most of the time. Shuyue did not communicate much with him, and her feelings for him were based on another person. It exists as the old man of time and space. This is a very real problem. but- Shu Yue cast her eyes on Bai Lie. In this time and space, she has been with Bai Lienan Qingyuan here for several years. She is not sure how long these few years can last. She is a little reluctant to let them disappear in her world one day. Shuyues delicate eyebrows moved slightly, but she thought in her heart that she couldnt stay here for so long at once. Or even wait until the antidote is available and rescue Bai Lienan Qingyuan over there, and continue to shorten the proportion of time he stays here every time, so that his biological father and uncle here can still stay with him for a long time. she. The more Shuyue thought about it, the more she felt that it was a good idea now. However, this was just her plan before she knew some of the truth. In fact, many things did not go as she wished. For example, traveling back and forth between two points in time requires complete control of the system. Bai Hengyu only recognizes him as the master because of Mu Hanxiao''s soul. Shuyue is the host of the system, but her authority is not Without Bai Heng Yu Gao, he cannot control freely. However, Bai Hengyu''s body in this time and space could have lived until the 1980s. Bai Lie thought of countless ways, consulted countless famous doctors, and even used the system at that time to extend his life to that time. ??Now Bai Hengyu himself is thinking of ways, but he may be able to extend his life by ten, twenty or thirty years, but it is difficult to live for a long time. ?Of course there is no solution, but is it really necessary to spend so much energy and resources? The other world is the real world where they want to live for a long time. It is not cost-effective to prolong this body that will be discarded sooner or later. Bai Hengyu actually focuses more on cultivating the soul here. The ability of the soul is Can be directly superimposed. Therefore, Bai Hengyu''s current body may really run out sooner or later, and at that time, Shu Yue will have no chance to enter freely. ? Mu Hanxiao originally sent Shu Yue here because his soul ability could control the system and he could ensure his safety. Now he has transferred the authority to Bai Hengyu, and Bai Hengyu can also ensure Shu Yue''s safety. But, only when Bai Hengyus body in this time and space still exists. Even Bai Lienan Qingyuan never thought about asking Shu Yue to stay here. They thought about merging the soul into another time and space. They are all worried about the risks involved with Shu Yue traveling back and forth between the two time spaces. ?Shu Yue was unaware of all these. ?The chicken soup is braised with some flying dragon meat in it. It tastes very delicious. Shuyue drank half the bowl, and pushed the rest directly in front of Bai Lie, asking him to eat it too. Then she took the rest and took Bai Lie with her to give warmth to Nan Qingyuan. ?Although Nan Qingyuan is used to seeing life and death, family members occupy a very large proportion in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1118： Give the old man an explanation (1) Chapter 1118: Give the old man an explanation (1) Even though they havent seen each other for many years, the old mans departure still hit him hard. ?Of course, what made him even more uncomfortable was that he also thought about what Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue said about the past life, which had already happened. ?At that time, it was basically certain that he would not be able to find Bai Lie throughout his life, and he estimated that the possibility of finding the old man was also very slim. ?So, how did the old man spend his later years? ?Nan Qingyuan''s mind unexpectedly flashed back to the old man''s embarrassment when they just found him in the mountains. ?Just thinking about such an old man disappearing before they knew it, Nan Qingyuan felt depressed and uncomfortable in his heart. He was stuck in something, and even wanted to vent. ?The last time he had this impulse was when Shu Yue came to his door with Bai Lie, and he learned privately from Bai Lie about Shu Yue''s twists and turns. At this time, Nan Qingyuan, who was sitting cross-legged on the mat on the floor of the mourning hall, saw them coming in carelessly carrying food, and his eyelids jumped. Nearly said it was nonsense. Bai Lie has already spoken, "Brother, my daughter is thinking about you and the old man, and specially brings you soup. Come..." While he was talking, he had already pulled up the small table beside him and put the contents on it. Bai specially placed a bowl on the table in front of the old man''s coffin. ?Nan Qingyuan: He glared at Bai Lie angrily. After all, he didn''t pay attention to those things, let alone what the rules were. Out of sight, out of mind, he ignored Bai Lie. He looked at Shuyue with concern and saw that she was adjusting well. Nan Qingyuan had also heard Bai Hengyu say that on the other side. The old man''s madness has long been cured, and he is still alive and practicing with them. His body and bones are no worse than those of young people. ?Hence, Shu Yues reaction is not surprising at all. ?At that time, the sadness in his heart was much less. However, I still feel dissatisfied and want to do something. He drank the chicken soup in the bowl and ate a noodle cake stuck to the side of the pot. He put down his chopsticks and then said: "When things are over here, I will go out to the mountains." Bai Lie raised his eyebrows, and Nan Qingyuan''s eyes filled with cold light. Although it has been so many years since the old mans incident, we still have to give him an explanation. The old man turned out to be the culprit for what he turned out to be, and he should pay a price. Shu Yues eyes were slightly bright. Uncle, do you want to make a fuss about Gu Xici? When Shu Yue and the others returned to Baijia Village, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan went to Lao Bai''s house. After letting Bai Lie break away from Lao Bai''s house, they went directly into the mountains. Later, Bai Lie, in addition to dealing with the people of Lao Bai''s family, But he didn''t attack Gu Xici. Of course, there must be some stumbling blocks. Its just that I never paid much attention to it, so I didnt look for it specifically. ?There may be another reason why Bai Lie is worried about Nan Qingyuan and the old man. Now Bai Lie is no longer the young and frivolous, young and energetic person who likes to act impulsively. ??Now Bai Lie has experienced a lot and knows what is most important. Perhaps in his mind, there are some people and things that are not worth his time to waste his time on. Therefore, as it is, Gu Xici was not targeted at all. However, this time ?Nan Qingyuan actually wants to take action himself! Bai Lie raised his eyebrows slightly, "Okay!" He glanced at the coffin and joked with Nan Qingyuan, "Now that you want to settle the score with that old woman, aren''t you afraid that the old man will jump out of the coffin in anger?" He remembered the old mans most precious woman. ?Nan Qingyuan: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1119： Give the old man an explanation (2) Chapter 1119: Give the old man an explanation (2) Is it really okay to say this in this situation and at this time? ?Nan Qingyuan couldn''t say anything and turned away. After all, he didn''t want to say anything to Bai Lie. All right! He actually felt that this was the truth. ??Bai Lie blinked at her daughter, her face seemed to say, "Look, your uncle thinks so too." Shuyue was sitting on the spot with her legs crossed, but Bai Lie''s appearance made her tilt on top of him. ??A smile also appeared on Nan Qingyuan''s face. He could clearly see Bai Lie''s little movements, but Bai Lie''s "lively" look was still very happy to see. Bai Lie''s silver hair, his cold and distant temperament when they first met him, he looked almost older than his brother who was nine years older than him, and he occasionally had a flash in his eyes when he talked about Shu Yue''s early death. The pain made Nan Qingyuan feel guilty and distressed. So, at this moment, when he saw Bai Lie becoming more and more peaceful in the past few years, he could only feel happy and indulge. Let alone The old man has been under their care for the past two years. Apart from not knowing anyone, he has been quite comfortable. In another time and space, the old man was found by Jian Zhong, who was introduced to the mountain by Bai Lie as a "wolf cub coming down the mountain" because of the "first meeting" between Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. The old man''s fate changed accordingly, and he is still alive and well now. of. Therefore, in Nan Qingyuan''s heart, Bai Lieshuyue is more important. Nan Qingyuan, who had the heart of an old father, also didn''t think there was anything wrong with thinking so. He took a few sips of chicken soup and saw Shuyue turning her head not knowing what she was looking for. She was stunned for a moment and asked Bai Lie, "You didn''t tell Shu Yatou?" ??Bai Lie: say what? Bai Lie looked confused, as if he really didnt know what it was. The corner of Nan Qingyuan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t believe that the second brother had forgotten, but he couldn''t expose it. He changed the subject and only said to Shuyue: "Jian Ge and Xiao Shun went out shopping together this morning. Heng Im coming with you, and Ill be back tomorrow morning if nothing happens. ??Before he left, Bai Hengyu warned Bai Lie several times not to forget to tell Shu Yue about his going out! Bai Lie looked stunned and said "Oh." "That''s right. In the past two years, the market has been fully open to the outside world. There are a lot of new things. I guess he just wants to see what''s new. My dear, do you want to go out and play. How about we go out for a walk after this period of time? " ?Nan Qingyuan: Heng Yu clearly said that he was going to buy something for Shu Yue. ?Although the people in the mountains are isolated from the world, they always go out for shopping every two months. Back in time, Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Dai Xiao naturally cannot go out, so the one who goes out becomes Bai Hengyu. ?At this moment, Bai Lie''s mouth turned into Bai Hengyu who was greedy for novelty and did not bring Shuyue who fell asleep. ?He gave his own brother a meaningful look and silently did not make trouble. Shuyue didn''t realize it at all. She twitched her fingers and calculated. Not long after they entered the mountain, the dark things were over. Immediately after Lu Jingyi and his group of people were rehabilitated one after another, the educated youth began to return to the city and resumed the college entrance examination, followed by the reform and opening up. This year has been 80 years. The atmosphere outside is already much better. Thinking of this, Shuyue changed the cross-legged posture and asked her father and uncle with bright eyes, "Do the people in this village want to live outside?" This is a good time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1120： He didnt dare to say, he didnt dare to ask Chapter 1120 He didnt dare to say, nor did he dare to ask Private buying and selling and private factories are now allowed. It is said that in this era, it is said that the bold will starve to death and the timid will starve. If you want to do something big, this is a good opportunity. ??However, Shu Yue thought about the wooden box containing the New Year''s money as a gift in the cabinet in her house. It was full of gold, silver and jade and various small items. She recalled that in the village, those who gave New Year''s money during the New Year all started out with silver coins. She felt that her worries seemed a bit unnecessary. Each one is so poor that they can no longer support themselves. ?However, even if you still want to persist, it is best to find a way to get a household registration while the household registration is still written in handwritten books. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to do anything in the future when information management is implemented. Nan Qingyuan twitched his mouth when he saw that Shu Yue really didn''t think much about it. Bai Lie started to praise seriously and nodded seriously, "Yes, our Shu Yue has thought very carefully. That''s it. Brother, what do you think? Yes or no?" ?Nan Qingyuan: "...Yes!" ? Nan Qingyuan, who was named, said without hesitation, "Shu Yue is the smartest little girl." Shu Yue raised the corners of her mouth proudly, a little happy. ?Hmm, I am very happy to be praised by my father and uncle. Bai Lienan Qingyuan led Shu Yue to continue talking, talking about her views on reform and opening up, her thoughts on building factories and doing business, and even hypothesized what she would use if she had different amounts of starting capital. Methods of accumulating capital and expanding capital reflect the prospects of various industries under various circumstances. ?At first it was Shu Yue who spoke, then it became Shu Yue saying Bai Lienan Qingyuan was there to add, and later it became Bai Lienan Qingyuan speaking and Shu Yue raised questions. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s lectures were easy to understand and very interesting. It wasn''t until someone came to worship again that Shu Yue belatedly discovered that the small class was starting again. Okay! As long as they are happy. Anyway, she is used to it! ?This is similar to when Lu Jingyi taught her and Bai Hengyu before, except that Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s lectures were more focused on how to make oneself better, while Lu Jingyi''s small class was more focused on how to make oneself better. ?This is probably the difference between a biological father and a teacher! ?Bai Hengyu came back the next day, and when he heard Shu Yues emotion, the corner of his mouth twitched. This is indeed the truth! ?However, when he looked at Shuyue who was happily opening the package, he wondered whether he should tell her that what she was worried about earlier had already been thought of by someone ahead of her. ??But thinking about the little girl''s little pride when she was praised by her biological father and uncle, he simply didn''t mention it. He left Shuyue to open the small gifts and went out to find Bai Lienan Qingyuan. ?This time, he encountered something interesting, and he had to go and ''report'' it to them. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan was not surprised that Bai Hengyu ran to Shuyue''s bedroom when he came back, but he was a little surprised when he looked at the dog that was brought back. The chain bridge in this valley is difficult to cross. The dog is big and it is very troublesome to bring it here. Therefore, the dog has been left in Baijia Village in the past few years. Unexpectedly, Bai Hengyu would bring him here this time. ??Bai Lie went to pick up this dog in the morning, and he carried it in personally. ?The dog was barking at Bai Lie, and it was oozing and hooting, mixed with a few barks. Bai Lie nodded and said yes, with a strange look on his face. Did he also add something like, Got it, okay? Nan Qingyuan, who was watching: ?The corners of his mouth twitched as he glanced at the man and the dog. They could be chatting, right? ?He didnt dare to say, and he didnt dare to ask. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1121： Mountains cannot be outsourced (1) Chapter 1121 Mountains cannot be outsourced (1) It would be too detrimental to the character of Almighty Brother if he doesnt understand. When Bai Hengyu came out, he saw Nan Qingyuan setting up a platter of braised vegetables and braised meat. Bai Lie squatted on the stove to light the fire, poking at the fire. When he saw Bai Hengyu, he snorted coldly. Bailie became angry when he thought that Gouzi said that his daughter was this kid''s wife. ??Originally, in another time and space, the little cub he raised and his daughter depended on each other, and he felt sour. Now, knowing clearly that the dog had made a mistake, he still couldn''t help but express his anger. ?Bai Hengyu: ?Nan Qingyuan smiled and said, "Drink something warm first. Your uncle Lie gave me the chicken noodle soup specially for you." ??Bai Hengyu nodded. He didn''t say anything while eating. He was indeed hungry. He ate some braised vegetables after a bowl of soup noodles and felt comfortable. Then he turned his eyes to Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie was poking with a stick. ??Bai Hengyu''s eyelids twitched and he silently moved towards the door. He felt that the danger was significantly reduced, so he breathed a sigh of relief. ?Nan Qingyuan raised his eyebrows, "Why did you bring it here?" ?Bai Hengyu: I went to Baijia Village yesterday and met a person. When our dog saw her, he pounced on her and bit the person. If I hadnt arrived just in time, someone might have been killed. ?Bai Lie didn''t even raise his eyelids, but Bai Hengyu was keenly aware that the veins on the back of someone''s hand were twitching. ?Nan Qingyuan didn''t notice anything was wrong, but he knew that Bai Hengyu was not a casual talker, so there must be some meaning when he mentioned this. He glanced at Gouzi in surprise and asked Bai Hengyu, "What''s going on?" Dogs are very understanding of human nature. Is there any problem with being so vicious all of a sudden? Of course, Nan Qingyuan thought of the interaction between Gouzi and Bai Lie just now. Bai Hengyu glanced at Bai Lie again and saw that although Bai Lie''s face was cold and he seemed to want to explode, the situation was different from what he thought. Specifically, he really didn''t know how to describe it, but, It''s not like Nan Qingyuan can''t know. Thinking about it, the two brothers Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan are as good as one person. Bai Hengyu said truthfully: "They are overseas Chinese who want to contract the mountains and forests... When I went to Baijia Village, I happened to meet an overseas Chinese who wanted to contract the land near Baijia Village, and I suppressed him. " After the reform and opening up, private land contracting was allowed. ?The spring breeze has blown to Northern Province. After the land in Baijia Village was allowed to be privately owned, some overseas Chinese actually took a fancy to the mountains near Baijia Village and wanted to contract it. It was said that they would plant fruit trees and medicinal materials. Bai Jianguo, the captain of Baijia Village, was found several times. From his initial disagreement to his later softening of attitude, plus the villagers were jealous of the dividends from the contracted mountain land and urged him from behind. Bai Hengyu guessed that if he hadn''t met him this time, Yes, Shan is afraid that it will really be contracted out. They all know the future development situation. They can use the trees and rocks in the mountains, whether it is a lumber factory or a quarry. There are also rich medicinal material resources, and they can also cultivate medicinal materials. Contracting to overseas Chinese will be very disadvantageous. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan was immediately stunned. ?Although they are in the mountains, they have radios and telegraphs to communicate with the outside world. Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie have not lost contact with the outside world. It''s just that during this period, because of the old man''s affairs, they never listened to the radio or checked the telegraph machine. In this case, if nothing goes wrong with the situation in Baijiacun, someone should send the news. ?Nan Qingyuan frowned slightly and was about to ask something. ?There was movement outside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1122： Mountains cannot be outsourced (2) Chapter 1122: Mountains cannot be outsourced (2) A few old men. He arrived before anyone saw him. The mountain cannot be breaded outward. Second Grandpa, Third Grandpa, Fourth Grandpa, and Seventh Grandpa Jian Zhongyan all appeared in front of them. Bai Lie''s expression softened slightly, and Nan Qingyuan smiled gently, "Don''t worry, if you don''t want to sell it, we can buy it with our own money, and we won''t sell it no matter what." The expressions of the old men softened. Why are they so anxious? First, when they go out to the mountains, they have to pass through Baijia Village and the mountains. Then when they go in and out of the mountains, do they have to pass through other people''s houses? How uncomfortable is that? Furthermore, they actually know that its okay for old guys like them to live in the mountains, but they cant let the juniors stay in the valleys all the time. To tell them to go out, the Baijia Village that they "beaten down", the place where Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s third grandfather, fourth grandfather and seventh grandfather, lived for 20 or 30 years, and Bai Jianguo was still guarding it, was naturally the most appropriate. Furthermore, it is not said that there are countless tombs of princes, large and small, buried in the mountain, nor is it the shocking treasure left by the people of R country that has not been found yet. It is only said that it was contracted out and became privately owned. In a disaster year, hunting or digging wild vegetables becomes stealing other people''s things. What will the villagers do with torches? Come on! ?Then, it is impossible for them to let the mountains they are familiar with fall into the hands of others. Grandpa Qi smiled and said, Thatll be done. He asked Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, "I heard that it can be contracted. Can our village and the nearby mountains be contracted?" ??It would be bad if this area of ??the stockade fell into the hands of others, and they would come to drive people away. this Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan looked at each other, and Nan Qingyuan nodded, "It''s probably done. When my father is done with this matter, I will go out to the mountain to ask and see if it can be done." ?Several old men nodded, "We do things according to the rules, and it''s not like we don''t want to pay. Ask Ayuan Alie. If not, is our place considered a village? ?Should this land be considered as belonging to our village? " No matter what, it cannot fall into the hands of others. Bai Lienan Qingyuan naturally has no objections. For the Orions in the mountains, this also has a policy. If calculated based on the Orion village, it is actually really feasible. It is even more feasible than the previous contracting of the mountains and forests here. Even higher. After all, the mountain of Zhaizi protrudes from the mountain range, which is different from the mountains next to Baijia Village. It would be strange to say who wants to contract which mountain in an abrupt manner. It is easy for people to wonder whether there is something in there that makes people so selective in contracting such inaccessible places. ??However, if there was a village here originally, and the people in the village could not leave their hometown, it would be easy to get the superiors to admit that a village should be established there. ?Even, this can directly solve the household registration problem of those without household registration in the village. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With people who live in the mountains, they have never been out of the mountains. When they go out, its a mess outside, so they dont dare to go out, so they dont have a household registration. What a good reason! ??If this thing can really be done, it will accomplish many things. ?Several old men came cheering and went to the old man''s mourning hall to chat. Suddenly, Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others were the only ones left in the kitchen. ?Nan Qingyuan and others left and looked at Bai Lie, "What''s wrong?" Looking not in a good mood. ?Bai Lie said nothing, and Nan Qingyuan looked at Bai Hengyu again. ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu hesitated for a moment, coughed, and said, "That overseas Chinese is a woman." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1123： Shu, Shuyue, you heard it! (1) Chapter 1123 Shu, Shuyue, you heard it! (1) ?Nan Qingyuan was stunned for a moment. He vaguely thought of something, but was a little unsure, so he asked: "Shu Shu, her mother...is still there?" Bai Lie''s expression paused. The dog who was holding a piece of braised pork looked at Bai Lie with disgust and barked at Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan: Can''t understand. ?The dog barked a few times and seemed to realize something. He glanced at Bai Lie again, raised his front paws, patted his arm twice in disgust, turned his head and growled at Bai Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu didn''t tense up his expression, put his fist to his lips and chuckled softly. Bai Lie''s face instantly darkened, and he glanced at Bai Hengyu coldly, then raised his foot and reached towards the dog, "Don''t use your three-year-old IQ to make blind guesses. How many times have I told you that you are not the same as a simple-minded person like you?" Same." ?The uncle dog barks, barks, and pounces on Bai Lie. It seems that he can still fight for 300 rounds. However- ??There was a lot of food in the house, and the dog would definitely not be able to eat what was left after all this fussing. Bai Lie could only hold the dog down and drag him to a corner to reason with it. ?Nan Qingyuan: It sounds so powerful, but I just cant understand it. Bai Hengyu smiled for a while, then came to meet Nan Qingyuan''s curious eyes. He twitched the corner of his mouth, adjusted his expression, and then translated for him, "I don''t know the specific situation. According to my uncle''s childhood, I know, my uncle has a good memory and remembers that person. In my brother-in-laws opinion, that person belongs to Uncle Lie He weighed the words female spouse and other words, and finally used a more humane term, "daughter-in-law." He used this title before continuing, "It thought it was Uncle Lie''s wife, but it betrayed Uncle Lie. My younger brother wanted to bite her to death for Uncle Lie, so that Uncle Lie''s wife would not dare to run away again." It has the meaning of killing the traitor and killing the chicken to scare the monkeys. As for Gouzi''s woofing, woofing, and whining, it was full of things that none of his wives dared to betray him. He felt that Bai Lie was inferior to him in this regard. Bai Hengyu was very interesting and did not reveal his shortcomings. . ?But these are all, Nan Qingyuan has already guessed a rough truth. betray? ?This word is enough. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at Bai Lie and Gouzi not far away, his eyes a little far away. ??On the day the two brothers reunited, when they talked about their respective situations, the mention of Shu Yue naturally brought up a character like Shu Yue''s mother. Nan Qingyuan only asked casually, and Bai Lie only replied "No" indifferently. Nan Qingyuan only patted his brother on the shoulder and changed the topic. After all, Shu Yue''s real birthday was in 1953. , Shuyue has no memory of her mother since she can remember it. It was already 1976, and Nan Qingyuan didnt feel that he needed to know anything about a person who had been gone for more than 20 years. I really didnt expect that there would be a surprise. ?Nan Qingyuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, but when he looked at Bai Lie, he was worried about what to say, which opened the scars in his heart, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do. Bai Lie had already ''communicated'' well with Gouzi. Gouzi was wilted and his ears were drooping, but when he got close to the dog basin, he suddenly became energetic. He buried his head in eating and looked away with a dull face. However, when he turned around, he saw his brother. He was hesitant to speak but cautious, as if he thought of something strange, the corner of his mouth twitched. Stop it, Im fine. He did not ask the two of them to continue thinking, "I''m worried about Shuyue." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1124： Shu, Shuyue, you heard it! (2) Chapter 1124 Shu, Shuyue, you heard it! (2) He has never told Shu Yue about her mother. He is not sure whether he has told Shu Yue in another time and space. However, Bai Lie knows his own temperament. Even if he tells Shu Yue, he is afraid that it will only be made for Shu Yue. A sweet dream of a mother who loves her tenderly. So, he didn''t know how to explain it to Shuyue. Facing the glances of Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu, Bai Lie had no intention of concealing what had happened. Shu Yue''s mother was a young lady from the Miao family of the Northern Province Chamber of Commerce before liberation. Mr. Miao, Si Yuanqian, married fourteen aunts and wives throughout his life, including his eldest wife, a total of fifteen women. Only Aunt Jiu had a daughter who was raised outside, and the other parties had nothing to offer. The only Miaomiao in the family, Miss Miao naturally grew up doting on her, and Master Miao even wanted to train her as his heir. However, liberated. The people are the masters of the country. Because the wind was not going well, the Miao family took the news with them and planned to move overseas with their huge property. However, at this juncture, Mrs. Miao found out that she was pregnant. Ms. Miao, who is seventeen or eighteen years old, is naturally at odds with the fetus she has just conceived, whether it is her sister or her brother. Mrs. Miao simply kept doing nothing and tried some tricks. Miss Miao failed to catch up with their ship. Ms. Miao who stayed behind naturally had a difficult life. Because of ingredients problems, she was sent to a farm for transformation. ??Digging wasteland, cutting down trees, pulling out grass and picking up manure... The delicate eldest lady naturally couldn''t stand such a life, and there were people on the farm who had some shameful intentions because of her appearance. She wanted to change the status quo and desperately wanted to get out of there, so she chose to get married. ??At that time, Bai Lie was building a reservoir on the edge of the farm, and he came into Miss Miao''s sight. ??Bai Lie''s roots are growing and her sprouts are red. It is said that her ancestors were poor farmers for eight generations. They are good-looking and strong. After marrying her, they will not suffer so much. Therefore, Miss Miao began to show her kindness to Bai Lie. ?Where''s Bai Lie! He felt that it was time for him to marry a wife. He thought that he might be the only one left in the family, so how could he leave another bloodline in the family? Miss Miao is pretty enough and seems to have a good brain. Compared with those who are pleasing to the eye in the village, the future children are not likely to be crippled and should be smart and good-looking. Based on this thought, Bai Lie agreed. Miss Miao gave him a baby, and he made her live a comfortable but not miserable life. They probably each get what they need. But not long after they got married, Miss Miao met a literacy class teacher who was more promising than him, and she was ready to climb the wall. Bai Lie was not a person who liked to force others, so he watched them secretly pass a small note. , write a few sour poems, and your face will turn red and his ears will turn red every now and then, which is quite joyful. You must know that wild mandarin ducks are not uncommon in the village. The little widow is a carefree man. Bai Lie knows several couples, and there are more than one or two who have watched them with his own eyes. They are so artistic that they didn''t even dare to hold hands until the night before they elope. Yes, really not. ??Bai Lie thought of those things and he couldn''t even describe them in words. To be honest, he actually didn''t quite understand why he could be so calm as if he was watching other people''s excitement while watching his wife fall in love with other men. Bai Lie touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. He was about to say something, but he saw Shu Yue standing there at the door of the kitchen. She didn''t know when she was standing there, and she didn''t know how much she had listened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1125： Shu, Shuyue, you heard it! (3) Chapter 1125 Shu, Shuyue, you heard it! (3) Shu, Shuyue, you heard it! Bai Lie was startled and looked at Shu Yue with some worry, fearing that she would be very disappointed when she heard that he and her mother were together in such a situation. Shuyue blinked and ran towards Bai Lie. Bai Lie skillfully caught her and she snuck into Bai Lie''s arms out of habit. She has indeed been here for a while. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan has never stopped teaching her. In addition, Lu Jingyi and the instructor of the basic martial arts class have taught her how to walk silently, and Shuyue has made some progress. ??In addition, Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu''s attention was all on Bai Lie''s "story", so they really didn''t notice Shuyue''s sudden appearance for a while. ??Gouzi discovered it, but Gouzi was being said by Bai Lie to have doubts about life! ?It didnt pay attention to Shu Yue for a moment. With the right time, place and people, Shu Yue was able to hide from Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others'' investigation, and listened to the whole audience openly and honestly. ??Bai Lie looked at the back of his daughter''s head, raised his head as if asking for help, and passed his gaze directly. Bai Hengyu, with a slightly amused expression, turned to Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan hated his brother''s expression the most. He was about to speak to calm down and coax Shuyue, but Shuyue spoke at this moment. Dad she shouted softly. "Well, dad is here." Bai Lie replied quickly, trying to keep his voice as gentle as possible. "dad." Shu Yue shouted again. Dad is here! ??Bai Lie was not impatient at all, and his voice was a few degrees softer. At that moment, the sadness in Shuyue''s heart disappeared instantly, and she was still a little happy. Her father was so good to her. but- Knowing that Bai Lie was worried about her, Shu Yue naturally wanted to reassure him. ?She raised her little head again, aggrieved and pitiful, and asked: "Dad, do you not want me anymore?" Bai Lie felt distressed when he saw him like this, and quickly interrupted her. Nonsense. You are still mean, you are mean to me, wow, you are still calling me nonsense, you just want to send me away. Shuyue didn''t give Bai Lie a chance to explain, and said in a loud voice, "Comrade Lao Bai, you are going too far. You don''t even want the most adorable daughter in your family. You have changed. You said you love me the most. Wow." As Shuyue spoke, she pretended to touch the non-existent tears and pretended to be heartbroken. Bai Lie''s head was full of black thoughts for a moment, "No, how can I bear it? Dad is wrong." Its your fault in the first place. Yes, yes, its dad who is wrong. Bai Lie apologized without any principles, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Shuyue also laughed. ?Her little head rubbed against Bai Lie''s face. ?You ask Shuyue how she feels knowing this. In fact, it makes no difference whether she knows it or not. She has no plans to have more mothers. She touched her face. Fortunately, this face looked like Bai Lie. She also thought about the time when they first met in this time and space. Bai Lie had confessed to her that the pain in the blood vessels on the inside of her arm was because of Bai Lie. Because she realized that he had no principles towards her, he wanted to find out the truth, so he took her blood. ??At that time, Bai Lie thought Shu Yue was the descendant of his brother who had been missing for nearly forty years, and planned to use his space to compare his blood with Shu Yue''s. Unexpectedly, their father-daughter relationship was analyzed in the end. There is no doubt about her identity. Otherwise ??The situation is so deceptive that it is possible for him to pretend to be a father and raise someone else''s baby if he is not careful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1126： Shu, Shuyue, you heard it! (4) Chapter 1126 Shu, Shuyue, you heard it! (4) Fortunately, my own fathers luck is not that bad. Bai Lie, who didn''t know that his daughter almost imagined a 30,000-word **** plot in her mind, knew that his daughter couldn''t live without him as a father. He was instantly satisfied and had no negative emotions at all. He carried Shu Yue to her house, "Dad has stewed white fungus and lotus seeds soup for you. It''s still on the small stove outside your house. Let''s go and drink it first. What do you want to eat later? Let your uncle give it to you. Do it, be good, Daddys Shuyue is the best. ?Nan Qingyuan: That''s it Thats it? ?Bai Hengyu was a little surprised by this. Shu Yue can come back and Uncle Lie has been found again. The most important thing to him is Shu Yue. Knowing that Shu Yue likes him as his father the most, he naturally doesnt care about anything. As for Shu Yue In Shuyue''s heart, the most important thing is that her father is happy. She has no feelings for her mother, who is nowhere to be found, and has no illusions. She knows where Shuyue is standing without even thinking about it. ? And more importantly, how old is Shu Yues body now? ?Her biological mother, Ms. Miao, gave birth to Shu Yue in 1953. If Ms. Miao really wanted to find a daughter, she would have looked for a girl in her mid-20s, and she would not be able to find a child like Shu Yue. " ?Nan Qingyuan: Fine! He and Ariel were indeed a little anxious and confused. ?Nan Qingyuan laughed, "Is there enough in your bowl? Do you want to eat something else?" ?This noodles was specially cooked when Bai Hengyu came back. Its just one bowl. If its not enough, you can eat steamed buns and porridge. Bai Hengyu shook his head, "I''m going to catch up on some sleep later. Yesterday, my uncle bit the man and he was almost detained by the delegation. I took my uncle into the mountains overnight and I didn''t sleep a wink all night." The dog seemed to understand what Bai Hengyu was talking about. He barked, wagged his tail, raised his head proudly, and glanced at Nan Qingyuan proudly, as if he had done something big. ?Nan Qingyuan: It has become a spirit! This is it! ?With his brother absent, Nan Qingyuan had no baggage, so he asked curiously: "Can you understand what it said?" ?Bai Hengyu: Ah, this sure! ??More than that, your brother actually let this dog lead the wolves all over the mountains and fields to cause trouble! But, think about it, Bai Lie in another time and space kept it secret from Nan Qingyuan. Bai Lie didn''t say it too directly. He only said: "This is like training military dogs, so that the dogs can understand people''s words. Make some instructions. ??As for us, after spending a long time with my uncle, we can also judge what he wants to express from his voice and movements, as well as the amplitude of his tail wagging. " ?Nan Qingyuan: ??That''s about right. He almost thought they knew more foreign languages ??than he did. However, even if it was what Bai Hengyu said, it was very powerful. But thinking about their situation, Nan Qingyuan felt that it was not difficult to guess. He did not continue the question and only asked Bai Hengyu to give him more Tell me about Ms. Miao. ?Know yourself and your enemy and you will never be in danger of a hundred battles. Did Ms. Miao come to Baijia Village just to contract a forest? How come he doesnt believe it so much! Not many people in the village knew that woman, and even if some people thought she looked familiar, they wouldnt think about what happened twenty or thirty years ago. Can we know whether it was her or my uncle who bit someone..." Bai Hengyu felt a little strange when he heard his question. Since he was not looking for someone, why did he have to go back to Baijia Village to contract the mountain land? There are many villages in the northern province that are close to the mountains. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1127： Hey, Dad, your little baby is so pitiful. Chapter 1127 Hey, Dad, your little baby is so pitiful. Ms. Miao wanted to take over the mountain, but she couldn''t do it. She had to go back to Baijia Village, where she had a dark history. Is there any reason? Shuyue still met Ms. Miao after dealing with the old mans affairs. We dont know each other when we meet, as if the stranger is talking about them. That day, Shuyue held a bamboo stick in her left hand with strawberry candied haws made by Bai Lie on it. She also had a string in her right hand. Those were small fried **** made by Nan Qingyuan. She was eating them happily. People in the village When working in the mountains, there is no need for her short legs. ?That day, Ms. Miao hung her arms and had gauze wrapped around her neck. The inspection group with Ms. Miao was walking around. Just like that, they met on a narrow road halfway up a mountain, oh no, they met head-on. Shu Yue took a look at the crowd and felt that they were a group of people who didn''t look very strong. They went into the mountains with a sick person, but they didn''t worry about meeting wolves and bears. The blind man was very brave. Ms. Miao and her entourage naturally saw Shu Yue, the soy sauce maker, among a group of young and middle-aged burly men. Ms. Miao felt that this fair and tender little girl had been tricked into being a child bride by a hunter in the mountains with delicious food. She actually ate happily and cried sometimes. Then, there is no more. Ms. Miao and her group did not dare to provoke them at all. They simply asked for directions and left directly. Shu Yue just focused on eating, until she noticed that Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu were looking at her intentionally or unintentionally. The attention was obviously more than normal, and she vaguely realized something. ah! Inspection group! Being bitten by a dog female! Shu Yues eyes widened, she clicked and took another bite of the big strawberry. She turned her head and looked over again. She didn''t know if it was a coincidence. A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties wearing a half-worn Chinese tunic suit from the inspection team looked at her again and didn''t know what he said to the woman. However, Ms. Miao walked out quickly as if she had seen a ghost. Shu Yue blinked and looked sideways at Bai Lie. That middle-aged man, do you know me? ??Bai Lie was wearing a coarse cloth shirt and a bamboo hat held low. The clothes were inconspicuous. Hearing Shu Yue''s question, he fell silent for a moment, "It should be the son of the housekeeper of the Miao family, the one you called uncle." I have raised Shuyue for several years. Bai Lie was the one who took Shu Yue in his hands. ?He doesnt hate Ms. Miao, maybe because of that uncle Shuyue whose name he has forgotten. Shu Yue was really well-raised at that time. Just because of Shu Yue''s drag, that Uncle Miao never got married. ?Later on, someone in their family probably felt that it was not a problem to continue like this, or someone else didn''t know what, so someone delivered the letter to him, and later he took Shuyue home. Shu Yue just said "oh". So, Uncle Miao felt that she looked similar to the little baby back then, so he said a few words to Ms. Miao, and then Ms. Miao seemed to have seen a ghost and wanted to leave here immediately? How undesirable it is to see her! Shuyue shook her little head, OK! She jumped directly into Bai Lie''s arms and said softly and coquettishly: "Hey, Dad, your little baby is so pitiful. You have to be both a father and a mother, and then you are very, very, very special to your little baby, you know?" ??Bai Lie''s eyes were filled with sourness, and he hugged the little girl tightly, "Okay." ??Before Bai Lie''s feelings were brewing, Shuyue raised her little head again and happily ate her candied haws and balls. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1128： Fish, I’m a little happy Chapter 1128: Octopus, Im a little happy Its as if the appearance just now was just an illusion. ??Bai Lie: ?He laughed and took out the bamboo box with a lid that contained snacks for Shuyue from the basket on his back, and gave it to Bai Hengyu, who was leaning against a sloth to bask in the sun. Bai Lie felt relieved to have him play with Shuyue. He carried the empty basket beside him, walked a few steps up to the tree where he picked wild fruits in Nan Qingyuan, and started picking wild fruits with him. Shuyue originally pricked up her little ears and planned to eavesdrop on what her biological father and uncle had to say. However, there was no communication between the two. Shuyue felt regretful for a moment, then moved next to Yuyu and sat down against him. ??Bai Hengyu easily hugged her, resting her head against him, pulled her little hand over, and bit into a small ball with her hand. Shu Yue smiled and put the meatball skewers directly into Bai Hengyu''s hand. She touched it quietly and lowered her voice, "I''m a little happy, Yuyu." When people see a little girl who looks like her, they run away as if they have seen a ghost, which shows how unwelcome they are to her. Isnt it just right to know that the other person thinks this way about her? ?She will never think of this person in the future. This is such a hassle-free thing! ??Bai Hengyu was amused. He poked her bulging cheek and smiled: "As long as you are happy." ?With this incident happening today, Shu Yue is afraid that she will never think of her mother again. You have lost a piece of baggage, so you should be happy. Shuyue smiled and showed her small white teeth, clicking, clicking, chewing the sugar coating on the strawberry happily. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan took in all Shuyue''s reactions before and after. Seeing that Shuyue was not sad because of Ms. Miao''s reaction, but instead quietly expressed her happiness, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Lie raised his head and looked at Nan Qingyuan, who was standing on a branch of a tree. He met Nan Qingyuan who was just looking over, but before he could retract his slightly pleased gaze, he asked, "Did you know earlier?" This is what I asked about the group of people who went into the mountains and passed by here. ?Otherwise, such a big mountain with countless continuous hills, how could we meet them by such a coincidence! ?Nan Qingyuan hummed, but had no intention of denying it. "I contacted Xiao Wei and learned some information from him. He told me." Although they are in the mountains, they are not isolated from the world. There is no electricity or telephone lines in the mountains, but there are telegraph machines and radios, so they can always be contacted. I contacted Xiao Wei and wanted to know the whereabouts of Ms. Miaos group. It was very simple. He got the news from Xiao Wei when the inspection team that Ms. Miao was part of entered the mountain today. Ms. Miao climbed out of the hospital and insisted on going into the mountain even though she was sick. Nan Qingyuan was more certain that they had other purposes for going into the mountain. While he asked Xiao Wei to react, he also decided to call Shu Yue. Take this opportunity to meet people. ?Nan Qingyuan knew very well what Bai Lie was thinking at that time. ??Bai Lie didn''t want Shu Yue to see Ms. Miao. He didn''t want Shu Yue to have any shadow of that person in her heart. At the same time, he was a little worried. He was worried that one day Shuyue would think of the character called mother again, and suddenly for a moment he would think that she had the chance to meet her, but missed it. When the time comes, it will be impossible for Shu Yue to blame Bai Lie. She is very well-behaved and she is reluctant to blame her father, but will she have any regrets in her heart? No one can be sure. So, when Bai Lie was still hesitating and didn''t want to face it, Nan Qingyuan helped Bai Lie make the decision. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1129： Ms. Miao’s intention Chapter 1129 Ms. Miaos Intention However, Nan Qingyuan really didn''t expect that woman to be so powerful, and she could instantly create a perfect image of herself in Shu Yue''s heart. Nan Qingyuan didn''t say much about the following words, but Bai Lie understood what he meant and knew that this was the intention of his brother who had a heart to be a father. His heart warmed up, and his expression was visible to the naked eye. Soften down. Bai Lie is happy to see the development of this matter. ?His eyes fell in the direction where the group of people left, and he suddenly thought of something: "Do you know which mountains they want?" ??Nan Qingyuan really knew that he told Bai Lie the news he got from Xiao Wei and asked: "What did you think of?" Bai Lie nodded and shook his head. "In the mountains here, there are countless tombs of various sizes. Also, during the wars and famines, the landlords and wealthy people liked to run to the mountains, and the Japanese people also liked to bury whatever treasures they had in the mountains. Figure. I think they got some news. I want to find something in these mountains. " ??This group of people have worked so hard, I''m afraid they have enough benefits. The possibility of setting up a factory to grow medicinal materials that Bai Hengyu mentioned earlier is also possible. After all, on-site inspections are required! However, if it is really an on-site inspection, you only need to bring experts. There is no need for Ms. Miao to show up here with injuries. ?Then unless Ms. Miao has to show up, Ms. Miao must lead the way, which makes sense. ? And they want to contract the mountain instead of sneaking in and taking it away quietly, which proves that what they are looking for must not be something that can be easily taken away, or that it cannot be taken away in a short time. ?Nan Qingyuan nodded. I asked the little viper to ask someone to follow me, and he will wait and see what happens later. Now the contracting of the mountain forest has been suppressed. As long as the mountain is not contracted out for a day, the things in the mountain belong to the country. Naturally, as long as they show up when they find it, they will naturally be overwhelmed and serve as a guide. people. Bai Lie nodded slightly, his eyelashes lowered to cover the thoughts in his eyes. In line with the content they just analyzed, Bai Hengyu really knows a few places. When Bai Lie was still in the village, he learned the art of mechanism from Jian Zhong for a while. The ''practical class'' required going to the tomb. He came up with a lot of good things. At that time, he went to two large tombs. There are quite a lot of funerary objects inside. However, Bai Lie didn''t understand how the woman knew. ??At that time, she only stayed in the village for a few months. Bai Lie was very wary of others, even if the woman she married home was the same. Hence, Bai Lie was very careful not to reveal any flaws. ??Is it possible that she heard something while chatting with someone in the village? Bai Lie didn''t have an answer for a while. Nan Qingyuan had already changed his mind to another matter, "There is also the matter of setting up a village in the village, and we have to figure it out." It''s just that if you want to set up a village, you must have people come down to inspect it. The situation in the village is probably not going to be easy. " ? Its been 80 years now, and the problem of ingredients no longer exists. However, there is a bandit atmosphere in the village, and many items from the original bandit village are now displayed carelessly. This is probably not good. Bai Lie was thoughtful. "actually ??It is not necessary to set up a village in a valley, as long as the village''s territory can be enclosed nearby. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1130： Changes in Baijia Village Chapter 1130 Changes in Baijiacun ?Of course this is just what Bai Lie said casually. This matter needs to be discussed. It mainly depends on the thoughts of the people in the village. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan had no intention of interfering. ? They have always been retired to take care of Shuyue''s cultivation. Others will come to their door. When they can help, they will take action. Normally, they basically ignore it. - Shuyue had given up eavesdropping. Unexpectedly, there was faint movement coming from her father and uncle. She pricked up her little ears, but there was no sound again. Shu Yue: Feeling offended. Tease him? ?She was a little depressed, so she threw away the diabolo stick in her hand, took Yuyu''s hand, and started to eat the small meatballs with his hand. ?Bai Hengyu laughed softly. The little girls reaction is really cute. ? He ??touched the little girls head but couldnt help laughing. When she looked at her in confusion, Bai Hengyu put his fist to his lips and coughed, Its okay, I just thought of a joke. Shu Yue: ?She rolled her eyes, it would be weird to believe you! She snorted and closed her eyes, chewing and swallowing the small **** in her mouth. ?Hmm, its delicious, just... She pinched her cheeks and felt that a little fat was about to grow. ??Bai Hengyu chuckled again and touched the soft hair on the little girl''s head, "Be good, you''re not fat. This will make you very cute." Shu Yue: You know it again! - Shuyue went to bed after eating. When she woke up, she was already on the way down the mountain. She rubbed her eyes and was stunned for a moment when she saw the vaguely familiar scenery around her that she couldn''t remember for a while. Eh? Where are we going? This place seems a bit familiar. Bai Lie then laughed and hugged the little girl who woke up. "Go back to the village and live here. It''s close to the village. Your second grandfather and the others are planning to do some things, so let''s live there first." Shuyue said oh, nodded her head, and without asking any more questions, she also remembered where this place was. ??This is the path Shi Shi took her out of the tomb that day. It was already evening when we arrived at Baijia Village, and smoke was rising from the village. Bai Lie and the others were at the entrance of the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain, watching several people from the village enter the village. They would stay at Jian Zhongyan Xiao''s place tonight, while Shuyue and the others stayed in their own bluestone courtyard. ?Shu Yue was awake now. She got off the ground by herself, leaving Bai Lienan Qingyuan to go and play by herself. To be honest, Shu Yue really misses her. She used to be on the hillside over there, and she and Yuyu dug wild vegetables and picked mushrooms together. ? ? She was struck by some magic, and there was a group of little girls from the "Peer Picking Team" on the mountain carrying baskets and carrying them down the mountain. At the front of them are one older girl and two younger girls. The older one is eight or nine years old, and the younger one is a skinny girl who is five or six years old. They were so furious that they rushed down the mountain, dragging their broken baskets on their backs. Lets go quickly. We just harvested the wheat. Today we will eat white flour and oily dumplings at home. The oil is sizzling and fragrant. He said while taking a sip of saliva. ??Everyone in the wild vegetable gathering team immediately cast their envious glances at them, what a scumbag! ?But their family is not bad either, so everyone was talking about it. My family eats noodles. The little girl who said this raised her head and raised her chest. It was obvious that she was very proud in her heart. My family also eats white flour and thin white flour, which is delicious. My dad also said that he would let me go to school after the wheat at home is sold! Shuyue raised her head and looked at Yuyu, who had been looking at her with a smile. The days when she couldn''t even eat wild vegetables and sweet potatoes at Lao Bai''s house were still vaguely in front of her eyes, but things were completely different now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1131： Eighty years! Chapter 1131 Its eighty years! Eighty years! 809000, seeing life getting better year by year. When Shuyue thought about it, she felt that it was time to become prosperous and wealthy in future generations. The village didn''t know when the power lines were turned on, and the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain was no exception. Bai Hengyu accompanied Shuyue at the door to watch the excitement for a while. When they returned to the courtyard, Nan Qingyuan was washing and chopping vegetables. , Bai Lie took the pots and bowls and washed them in the sink. Shuyue rushed over and hung on Bai Lie, happily asking: "Dad, what are you going to do for me and uncle? I don''t want to eat meat anymore." ?They were in the mountains today and ate a lot of barbecue. Nan Qingyuan glanced at the corn he was packing, and then motioned Shu Yue to look at the barrel, "When you went to bed, you caught a lot of shrimps. How about porridge, polenta, and stir-fried shrimps tonight?" " Shuyue raised her lips and nodded, "Uncle is the best." After knowing what to eat for dinner, Shuyue immediately abandoned her father and went to the house. If she wanted to stay here at night, the house had to be tidied. Shuyue and Bai Hengyu followed to help. Since they entered the mountain a few years ago, Bai Lienan, Qingyuan or Bai Hengyu would stay in this house for one night only when they went down to buy things or do errands. Never came back at all. ??Bai Lie and the others have added some things to the house over the years. What surprised Shu Yue the most was a television and a radio that could play tapes. Shuyue glanced at Yuyu who was cleaning the bed. She was torn between helping and tinkering with the TV for less than half a second, but she still went to the TV. Shuyue was really curious, "Yuyu, where did our TV come from?" ?This TV still uses a screw to select channels, and Shuyue was really afraid that she would unscrew it directly. ??Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows, "In the past two years, more and more people have been doing business. At the beginning of this year, Shitou and a group of young men went to the south to start a buying and selling business. They brought this thing back." ?Bai Hengyu vaguely knew about this. In the first half of the year, they brought it back and said they were looking for a market. They were met by Nan Qingyuan who was out shopping, so they simply bought one and left it here. ??It''s just that there was no electricity in the mountain, and the old man''s condition was getting worse and worse at that time, so no one had the time to talk about it. Shuyue said oh and became very curious, "Is Shitou going to do business?" ??Bai Hengyu nodded, "I heard that I made a lot of money, but..." His expression was a little subtle, "Qingshan''s wife made a lot of jokes, and Erya and her husband got involved when they saw they were making money, because they didn''t have a good eye for purchasing, and their attitude when buying things was also bad. No matter how good it is, the business is half dead and there is no improvement. " I heard that their attitude was similar to that of salesmen in supply and marketing cooperatives or waiters in state-owned restaurants. Aloof and a bit arrogant. ?People dont spend money to buy things to find fault. Who would be willing to pay attention to them if they have a choice? Its no wonder that business is not doing well. Shu Yue looked at Bai Hengyu in surprise. You know so much! ?Bai Hengyu: ??Bai Hengyu smiled: "I''m not worried about you asking someday, so I have to do my homework in advance!" Shuyue''s eyes wandered for a moment, she said oh, and sat down obediently, pretending to be watching TV seriously. ?Bai Hengyu: ?Bai Hengyu just looked at the little girl with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1132： Yuyu is coughing up blood! Chapter 1132 The fish is coughing up blood! Shu Yue: Can''t see, can''t see, don''t know, don''t know, this baby doesn''t know anything without eyes at the back of his head. . Bai Hengyu barely managed to stop himself from laughing out loud. Because his emotions fluctuated greatly, he coughed slightly, and a faint sweet smell escaped from his throat. He paused slightly, silently took out the small medicine bottle, and poured out two pills. . Shuyue pulled out a pillow from the space and rubbed it. Suddenly she realized something was wrong. She subconsciously moved her little nose. When she realized what it was the next moment, she turned her head sharply and looked at Bai Heng in shock. give. ?Just in time, I saw Bai Hengyu taking medicine. Shuyue was in a state of confusion, feeling in a trance and at a loss. Its blood! ?Yuyu is coughing up blood! She has always known that Yuyu is weak, but Yuyu has always behaved like a normal person in front of her. Shuyue has never seen him cough up blood. He even takes medicine less often in front of Shuyue, but now... She suddenly remembered that Yuyu said that he lived to his early thirties in that life, but what about now? This year is the year 1980, and his household registration book states that he was born in the year 1950. Bai Hengyu paused for a moment, noticing the bitter taste of the pills melting on the tip of his tongue. He took a step forward with his long legs, walked over to Shu Yue and sat down next to him. He raised his hand to take the little girl into his arms. At the same time, the pills Already swallowed. "dont worry." Shu Yue pursed her lips, swallowed all the random questions, and only asked: "Are you in pain?" It must be very uncomfortable! But in the past few years, because of Bai Hengyu''s performance, Shu Yue actually mistakenly thought that his body had been recovering and getting better. ??Bai Hengyu had a smile on his lips, his eyes were clear and clear, and he lowered his head when he heard the words, "Kiss me, baby, it won''t hurt if you kiss me." Shu Yue: Shu Yue knew that Bai Hengyu was just trying to coax her, but as long as she thought about his current physical condition, she couldn''t bear to refuse, so she softly leaned against his cheek and kissed him softly. ??Bai Hengyu raised the corners of his mouth, "How good." Shu Yue: Do you feel any pain? She pulled out a bunch of things from the space, "Is there anything you can use?" It is said that long-term illness can lead to a cure. In addition, Bai Hengyu also has research on his own body due to the memory of the soul he has received. When he saw the pile that Shuyue brought out, he swiped through it and picked out a few items. come out. He knew what Shuyues space had. If it was useful, he would just take it without Shuyue asking. The things he chose were just to numb nerves or relieve pain. It doesn''t do him any good physically, it just makes him feel better sensually. ?He did not explain these to Shuyue carefully. Shuyue probably had an idea of ??the types of medicines. ?She pursed her lips and discussed with Bai Hengyu seriously, "If you are uncomfortable, you don''t actually need to go around. Otherwise, I will come here by myself, and you will..." "Don''t." ??Bai Hengyu interrupted Shu Yue''s words. He rubbed Shu Yue''s little head in a funny way, "Do you think I came here for free?" Looking at Shu Yue''s confused look, he explained. Didnt I find you a book on how to cultivate your soul? During the entrance examination at the base, they plundered a lot of things from the cave where they stayed temporarily, as well as the stone room under the orchard. A lot of things were also plundered from it, and Shuyue kept them in the space. ?There are a lot of these things, and there are also many things happening one after another. Shuyue has no time or inclination to sort them out one by one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1133： Cant we make it through? (1) Chapter 1133 Cant we make it through? (1) ?Later, after conjecturing and confirming that those things belonged to Mu Hanxiao, he took some out at once and put them into Bai Hengyu''s storage bag and asked him to sort them out. Complete one wave and then change to another wave. is. When Bai Hengyu later gave Shuyue the three sets of exercises formulas for cultivating the body, cultivating the soul, and cultivating the vitality, Shuyue only thought that these belonged to Mu Hanxiao. Where did Bai Hengyu find these things? In fact, the origin of these mantras is indeed attributed to Mu Hanxiao, but they come from the soul memory of Mu Hanxiao who awakened in Bai Hengyu''s body. Shu Yue did not doubt that there was any difference in the relationship between Bai Hengyu and Mu Hanxiao. Hearing Bai Hengyu talk about this, Shu Yue was a little confused. She has always focused her experience here on learning knowledge and is not enthusiastic about cultivation. Without her, the world here is just the world before time was reversed. This time and space is destined to have no future and will end at a certain node. Therefore, Shu Yue has never cared about the value of force. She feels that the knowledge she has learned can be taken away. ?At this moment, when I heard what Bai Hengyu said, it didn''t seem like that. ??Bai Hengyu nodded when he heard what Shu Yue said, "You are right, but there is one more thing you can travel with." That is the soul or spiritual power. In the professional terminology of the system, it is brain waves. ??Bai Hengyu doesnt understand how the system does this, but its enough to know the essence of their ability to travel between two time spaces. Since it is the soul that travels through the world, the God Refining Technique, which is a method of cultivating the soul to enhance mental strength, is useful. Shu Yue really didnt expect it to be like this. ??Bai Hengyu pinched her little face and said, "You don''t need to be anxious. The time here is actually equivalent to wasted. It''s also good to study more and enrich yourself." ?He never reminded Shuyue before, mainly because Shuyue''s time was very full. Bai Lienan Qingyuan had been instilling various knowledge and skills in her, and Shuyue rarely had time to practice. However, when it comes to cultivation, it should be done sooner or later. Shuyue is still young, so she is in no rush. ?? Bai Hengyu saw that Shuyue''s attention had shifted away from his body, smiled, stood up and planned to continue packing things. However- Shuyue came back to her senses, glared at him quickly, and put her hands on her hips like a teapot, looking fierce. You sit down and Ill do it. ?There is not much work left, I can do it. If it doesn''t work, just wait for dad and uncle to come, and you are not allowed to do anything. " ?Bai Hengyu: ?This is really... Cute and cute. ?He was so funny that he didn''t hold back with Shu Yue. Seeing the little girl tidying up her things, a faint smile flashed in her eyes, and the curvature of her lips deepened slightly. - ? Time passed day by day, and Shu Yue and the others thirty-day assessment ended. Around the 20th day after the assessment, the sky began to clear up, and it stopped raining for the next few days. The muddy ground finally stopped being soft and turned into a muddy nest. The water in the humid and humid air The energy also began to decrease. The rainy weather has finally passed? Shu Yue didnt understand it very well, but her life was a little more comfortable. There will be a few days off after the assessment. Because Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu were worried about the relationship between Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan in the space, they met Jian Zhong Jian Ge and his old man, whom they hadn''t seen for a while, halfway down the mountain. After staying there for a day, they took them with them. We took the dog to the other courtyard in the back mountain together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1134： Cant we make it through? (2) Chapter 1134 Cant we make it through? (2) Logically speaking, the assessment has just been completed and I havent seen the old man for a month. However, Shu Yue still couldnt stay any longer. ??The conditions of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan are getting better and better. The two of them have begun to absorb the vitality of the outside world and convert it for their own use. Shu Yue can even notice that both of them are driving away the small black spots of toxins in their bodies. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu needed a private place where no one would disturb them. They planned to give Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others another round of poisonous blood, and then let the transparent bugs help swallow the toxins. And doing these in other places is easy to be disturbed. Transparent bugs, Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and two people have tested them repeatedly, and they have no side effects. This kind of bug is a simple bug that feeds on toxins. If it eats too much poison, the bug will change its color. When the transparency becomes substantial, , the bug will stop eating until it ovulates and consumes energy in the body, and so on. Hence, this insect can be used with confidence. The result was just as Shu Yue thought, this time it was a success. Bai Hengyu pricked a small incision on Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s fingertip, and then placed two insects on the wound. The insects spontaneously began to **** the blood from the blood. Toxins, and Bai Lienan Qingyuan also drove them to two places. Shuyue just watched from one side, letting time pass by little by little, until the two insects became stiff, and then two more were replaced... When everything stopped, the concentration of toxins in Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s blood decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Shu Yues eyes lit up. happy! ?She felt the pulses of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, and looked at Bai Hengyu with bright eyes, "The pulses are much stronger!" ??Bai Hengyu nodded, and he replenished Shuyue''s space water for Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Knowing that their continuous use of vitality must consume a lot of energy, he assisted them to replenish their vitality, and then stopped. Its just He thought of his physical condition on the other side, and his eyes darkened. ?In another time and space, several years have passed. Bai Hengyu''s health is getting worse and worse. He spends most of his time practicing to alleviate his physical weakness so as to prevent his dilapidated body from collapsing directly. The effort and reward are no longer directly proportional, but Bai Hengyu doesn''t care. ?But even so, Bai Hengyu can''t hold on for long. By then, Shu Yue may never be able to enter another world. Then Bai Lienan Qingyuan... Bai Hengyu was actually not sure whether he could bring them back. He still doesnt know what to say to Shu Yue. ??But Bai Hengyu couldn''t tell Shu Yue about this, but he had to explain it clearly to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. ?This night, according to their past habits, they entered the body of another time and space in the middle of the night. While Shuyue was sleeping, Bai Hengyu got up and found Bai Lienan Qingyuan. The two of them were not surprised by Bai Hengyu''s arrival. ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan are still very clear about Bai Hengyu''s physical condition. Coughing up blood, nosebleeds, vomiting blood, and sometimes even bleeding from the ears. Shuyue rarely saw her, but she couldn''t avoid the eyes of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. However, every time, the bleeding was stopped in Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s incredible way. But they all know that it is unreasonable to persist until now. However, Shuyue was able to get here because of Mu Hanxiao, and Mu Hanxiao was Bai Hengyu. They had already expected that Bai Hengyu''s health could not hold on and Shu Yue might not be able to survive. Tell me, how long will it take? ?Nan Qingyuan asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1135： Cant we make it through? (3) Chapter 1135 Cant we make it through (3) ??Bai Hengyu took a handkerchief and wiped the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth. A smile appeared on his pale face with bloodless lips: "Probably, I can still hold on for a month." He is talking about the time and space on the Nan Qingyuan side. It is now 1989. ?A lot has happened in these years, but these years have been very peaceful for their family. Every day they live step by step, teaching Shuyue, practicing, eating and drinking in various ways... Compared to the previous life, Bai Hengyu has lived several years longer, and now he has reached his limit. On the other hand, Bai Lienan Qingyuan has made great progress. Bai Lienan Qingyuan here has also reached the third level in his practice of the God Refining Technique, and Bai Hengyu can no longer hold on. ?Bai Lienan Qingyuan was silent, but only for a moment. Do I need to prepare anything? The person who asked was Nan Qingyuan. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others never planned to separate from the two younger ones, and they must follow them there together. ? Even if something goes wrong in the middle, the final result is not satisfactory. ?Bai Hengyu covered his lips and coughed again, suppressing the sweetness that overflowed from his throat, and nodded gently. He gave them a month in advance to give them time to prepare. Ask Shu Yue to put away the things you want to take away. When the time comes, energy points will be consumed and you will take them away together. Of course, those who can be brought in this way do not include people. Shuyue''s space cannot contain living people. At that time, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was able to be brought into the space because they were in the state of ''living dead''. - Shuyue didn''t know that her father-in-law and Yuyu had a small meeting together while she was sleeping. Thirteen years have passed since the body was reshaped in this world. Considering Shu Yue''s originally four-and-a-half-year-old body, she should be seventeen or eighteen years old, but in fact she looks only twelve or thirteen years old. appearance. ?She grows very slowly, but Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others don''t care about this. As long as Shuyue is healthy. When Shuyue woke up, she washed and tidied up step by step and then went into the kitchen. Breakfast was made by Bai Lie. Shuyue secretly said hello to Bai Lie and drank the nourishing soup Bai Lie had prepared for her for many years before she asked curiously. : "Where has uncle gone?" Its a bit strange that I didnt see anyone in the morning! Bai Lie smiled and said, "I''m going to the study. Your uncle has contacted your uncle, and he has something to deal with." ?He looked at the little girl''s delicate and pretty face, full of tenderness, and touched her little head, "Our Shuyue is so beautiful, she is going to be a big girl." Shu Yue: Shuyue wrinkled her little nose. Dad, do you think I cant grow taller? Logically speaking, he is seventeen or eighteen years old now, but with a height of five meters and a baby-fat face, just thinking about it makes me extremely depressed. ??Bai Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry, "No, dad is 1.85 meters. If you didn''t say 1.7 meters, there must be more than 1.6 meters." Shu Yue thought about it and felt the same. She comforted herself a little. Maybe it was because the original existence of this body was unscientific, and the height was even more unscientific. She felt a little comforted by thinking about it. She felt happy and started talking to Bai Lie. Report back on what they did previously. Dad, let me tell you! Yuyu and I used Chongchong for you over there. You still have some consciousness to control the toxins in your body. Now your situation is much better. " Thats right, thats good, our Shuyue is really awesome. Shuyue smiled with crooked eyes, "It''s okay, it''s okay! It was only after dad made sure Chong Chong could be used that Yuyu and I dared to do it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1136： Dowry, spend everything (1) Chapter 1136. Dowry, spend everything (1) ??Bai Lie accompanied Shu Yue to finish breakfast, and then went out to deal with his own affairs. Actually, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie didn''t have many things to deal with. ? It has been more than ten years since Shu Yue took Bai Lie to find Nan Qingyuan in 1976 and then went to live in seclusion in the mountains. However, since they started practicing the Divine Refining Art, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan vaguely knew that there would be a day when they would leave. Its just that they never thought they could leave with their belongings. However, they are not unprepared. Their situation is special. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan have rarely contacted others in these years. The things they have accumulated over the years, except for some unimportant things, have been scattered. The rest, what should be gathered together, are all gathered together. Their things They all belong to Shuyue. Regardless of whether they can be taken away or not, Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan have already prepared them for Shuyue. The time Bai Hengyu gave them was enough for them to clean up. Then- Shuyue acted as a transporting machine for Mu Des emotions. When the first floor is full, there is still a second floor. One box, two boxes, three boxes Rows of wooden boxes and wooden shelves are packed into the space. These things include everything, including clothes, shoes, socks, fabrics, all kinds of leather, gold, silver, jade, jewelry, headdresses, porcelain, a set of huanghuali, a set of carved red sandalwood boxes, boxes, cabinets, dressing tables, beds, etc. They are stuffed to the brim, as well as tables, lamps, screens, basin stands, etc. ??At the beginning, it was just some normal things from Bai Lienan Qingyuan, but later it turned into something neatly tied with big red flowers... big box. Shuyue blinked in a daze. In addition to these, there are also some items that are in line with the current mainstream, including bicycles, sewing machines, radios, televisions, watches, two refrigerators, washing machines, cameras, several boxes of woolen cotton and good denim materials, and what is commonly known as seventy-two legs. A set of mahogany furniture, and a set of pinewood furniture with thirty-six legs. Shu Yue: "dad" Shu Yue looked at Bai Lie with a confused look on her face. Bai Lie laughed out loud, "Are you scared? It''s okay. That''s the dowry prepared by your father and uncle for you. Now I''ll give it to you together." ?Nan Qingyuan gave Shuyue a thick stack of dowry lists that he had prepared long ago. "Dad and uncle''s things belong to you. We have been preparing these for many years. I heard Heng Yu say you can take them all away. Now that you are ready, you can put them away together." Shuyue opened it and flipped through it at will, her eyes widening in an instant. One hundred and eighty sets, and one hundred thousand taels of gold in the box. Shu Yues eyes were dazzled by the strings of various names. Shuyue''s mood was particularly complicated. She looked through historical materials and knew that even if she were a princess of a country or married to an emperor, her dowry would not be more than this. ?She looked at Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, "You guys, you have emptied your family fortune!" Bai Lie raised his eyebrows, "Dad, you are a daughter, so of course I will give you everything. Is it possible that you won''t support dad in his old age in the future?" Shuyue smiled instantly, Of course! I not only have to provide for my father in old age, but also my uncle! Uncle and dad are the same. " ?Nan Qingyuan also laughed. He asked Shuyue to put away the stack of dowry lists and brought out another list. "Those short periods of time are shameful, and the rest is another portion, which is the level of dowry in the 1970s and 1980s. Your father and I also prepared some money notes for you, some inconspicuous gold that can be exchanged for money. You put the silver bracelets and rings in the wooden box inside the pine cabinet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1137： Dowry, spend everything (2) Chapter 1137: Dowry, spend everything (2) ??There is also a passbook given here that you cant use over there, but money and tickets should be the same thing. " That is, there may be duplication. ?However, the current regulatory mechanism is not so strict, and it is impossible for others to find out. As for whether this is wrong and may have some impact, Bai Lienan Qingyuan doesn''t intend to care about it. Who can be selfish! What''s more, they didn''t prepare much for Shuyue, they just gave them just in case. Shuyue always felt that this was a bit strange, but for a moment she didn''t think what was wrong. She couldn''t help but mutter, "You have prepared enough for me to marry me several times." ?Bai Hengyu, who was listening in the audience, had a dark face. ??Bai Hengyu and Nan Qingyuan smiled: "That''s good. If your son-in-law treats you badly in the future, just kick him out and find a good one." ?Bai Hengyu: His face became darker. Because of the ups and downs of emotions, the sweetness in my throat was almost uncontrollable. But because she didnt want to worry Shu Yue, she held it back. Shu Yue blinked, her eyes wandered, and she felt guilty. ??Bai Lienan Qingyuan didn''t think much when he saw Shu Yue, so he changed the subject and took Shu Yue to Jian Zhong Yan Xiao''s place, planning to have the last meal. Today is the last day of the month. Its time to take Shuyue to say goodbye. As for Bai Hengyu ??Bai Hengyu''s physical condition does not allow him to wander around. Shuyue also knows that Bai Hengyu is not close to other people. Everything is just based on Shuyue and Bai Lie''s good relationship with everyone. Not to mention, although Shuyue didn''t know that Bai Hengyu''s health was so bad that he couldn''t hold on anymore, she also knew that he was uncomfortable. Still, Shuyue suggested that Bai Hengyu should just lie down or practice medicine if he felt uncomfortable, whatever made him feel better. Hence, she didnt think much about it. ?However, Shuyue was a little confused after hearing what Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and the two elders said. Jian Zhong and Yan Xiao were both seventy or eighty years old. They looked in their fifties or sixties. They were very healthy. After dinner, the two old men seemed to have known something for a long time. They just asked: "What do you want?" gone?" Bai Lie nodded, and together with Nan Qingyuan and Shu Yue, they knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. Shuyue was kept in a trap the whole time. Until she returned, she was still thinking about the last words Bai Lie and Jian Zhongyanxiao said in her mind, "In my heart, the second elder is better than a biological father if he is not a real father. I cannot be filial to the second elder if I can''t see him die." What does it mean that he is unfilial if he cannot give him a final gift? Why cant you ??Bai Lie didn''t give Shuyue a chance to continue thinking, and asked Shuyue to continue to put away the things in the house. Even Shu Yue asked her to put away all the furniture and furnishings in her room, including the huanghuali canopy bed, bookshelf, window sill, cupboard, and other items. Dad, are we moving? Shu Yue couldn''t help but ask, but she still felt something was wrong. ?Perhaps, Shuyue realized that something was wrong, but she didn''t dare to think that way. ?? Bai Lie smiled and touched Shu Yue''s little head, "Yes, moving, you take the dowry that your father and uncle bought for you, as well as the things you are used to." Shu Yue has lived in this east wing room for eleven years, and the things inside are indeed what Shu Yue is used to. Shuyue was silent and didn''t speak. She obediently put away the things in her house, and then obediently put away the things in Bai Lienan, Qingyuan, and Bai Hengyu''s houses one by one. This time, it was just the things they had packed. Shu Yue was not told to put away the furniture or anything else to take up space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1138： We cant see them, can we? Chapter 1138 We cant see them, can we? Finally, Bai Lienan, Qingyuan and Shu Yue went to the living room together. ?On the balcony, Bai Hengyu was sitting in a rocking chair and basking in the sun. ??Bai Lie brought tea if nothing happened, and the family sat on the balcony chatting, drinking tea and eating snacks. ?As time passed by, Shuyue became more and more panicked. As the last ray of light fell from the horizon, Shu Yue felt her eyes dazzled for a moment. The surrounding scenes began to become void, and the fish were broken into fluorescent dots in front of her eyes. Shuyue''s eyes widened suddenly. She just stretched out her hand but found that her hand was also dissipating little by little. She was horrified and used the intact hand holding Bai Lie''s arm to grab Nan Qingyuan. At this moment, she unexpectedly discovered that The light spots formed by the fish rushed straight into the direction of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan. The next thing Shu Yue knew was nothing. At the last second, all she saw was that everything on the balcony turned into snow and shattered. - Shuyue opened her eyes suddenly and found that she had returned to her original time and space. She sat up in fear and looked at Yuyu who also opened his eyes and held her in his arms, tears welling up in his eyes. Yuyu, dad, uncle Shuyue didnt know what to say, so she just said, We cant see them anymore, can we? ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan gave everything to her. ?Just thinking about them spending everything they had, made her eyes sour. ??Bai Hengyu patted her back gently, "Be good, don''t cry." ?He coaxed him softly, and then there was a pop, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the person fainted. Shu Yues pupils shrank suddenly. ?At this moment, I realized that Bai Hengyu''s face was pale and his whole state was very wrong. Shu Yue touched Bai Hengyu''s wrist with a trembling hand. However, she found that Bai Hengyu''s physical condition was normal, which was incompatible with the situation in which he had just vomited blood. She opened her mouth, but was unable to make a sound for a while. She could only push Bai Hengyu and shake it. ?Bai Hengyu didnt react at all. Shuyue took a deep breath, put on her clothes with trembling hands, and got out of the bed. However, her legs were so weak that she couldn''t stand still, and she fell to the ground with a plop. Shu Yue quickly climbed up from the bed, lay on Bai Hengyu and shook her again, but he still didn''t respond. ?She looked around in a panic and saw the dog lying on the ground. She finally seemed to have found her backbone and staggered onto the dog. Because I couldn''t speak, I could only point out. ?The dog barked twice, as if he knew something, and ran out with Shuyue on his back. Lu Jingyi next door heard the noise and knew that the dog''s barking was wrong. He simply got closer and climbed out of the wall. He saw Shuyue on the dog''s back with a pale face and looked frightened. . ?He was startled and quickly called out to someone, "What''s wrong?" Shu Yue came back to her senses and pointed in the direction of the house with her little finger still stained with blood. Because she was so frightened by Bai Hengyu, she seemed to have forgotten the language function. Her hands and feet were soft and she could only point in the direction of the house and shed tears. It fell with a crash. ?Lu Jingyi stepped forward, picked Shuyue up, and walked into the house with long strides. He thought something was going on, so naturally he couldn''t let Shu Yue leave his sight because he was worried about any danger. ?However, he did not expect that when he entered the room, he saw Bai Hengyu lying lifeless on the bed, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth that had been wiped carelessly but not clean. Lu Jingyis heart skipped a beat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1139： Like...a vegetative state? Chapter 1139: Like...a vegetative state? ??He put Shuyue back on the dog''s back, took a few steps to the bedside, stretched out his hand to feel Bai Hengyu''s pulse, and noticed a slight beating. Knowing that he was still breathing, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, he immediately hugged the person and walked out, calling for the dog to take Shuyue to follow. Go to the doctor. Shu Yue nodded, nodded again. She originally wanted to find Grandpa Yan, but now she thought it would be more appropriate to take Yuyu with her. Shuyue blinked and followed silently. ?Yan Xiao is not omnipotent. ??Bai Hengyu''s situation is really weird. ?He was silent for a moment and asked Shuyue: "Do you know how Hengyu was injured?" Shuyue shook her head. Yan Xiaos expression was a little heavy, It looks like hes hurt his brain. ?He frowned and waved to Yunlan to come over and let him check it out. ? Yun Lan came to the same conclusion as Yan Xiao. "Did you hit the brain? I can''t make any judgments about the brain. It''s best to send him to the hospital to take a picture and have a look." What he didn''t say was that this was somewhat similar to the pulse condition of a vegetative person. For hospitals that can take X-rays, the provincial hospitals have to go up. Shu Yue rubbed her sore eyes and told herself not to cry. Then she calmed down a little. She looked at Yan Xiao and Yun Lan, but finally her eyes fell on Lu Jingyi, "Wait for me." ?Her lips trembled, and after saying this, she staggered and ran outside. Shu Yue went to their single dormitory. ?Just now, Lu Jingyi took Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue to the infirmary halfway up the mountain. Shu Yue''s dormitory was not far from here. Shuyue went back and rummaged through the house, found a wooden box containing ginseng, and ran outside with it in her arms. "What''s wrong?" ??The old man came out when he heard the noise and hugged the person. Just as he was about to tease the person, he felt something was wrong. Shuyue pointed to the infirmary anxiously, "Yuyu, Yuyu is vomiting blood and is not awake." ??The old man was stunned, and strode towards the infirmary with Shuyue in his arms. Shu Yue handed the box she was holding to Lu Jingyi. ??Ginseng is rare if it is of high value in years, and it can basically be regarded as a national treasure if it is a thousand-year-old ginseng. It is not appropriate for Shuyue to take out a large amount of money, but this can be said to be left by Bai Lienan Qingyuan. And this thing is enough to ask Lu Jingyi and even the Lu family to help. Lu Jingyi opened it and saw a thousand-year-old ginseng that had taken the form of a human lying quietly inside. He was stunned for a moment and then understood what the little girl meant. "I''ll contact the hospital immediately and ask the plane delivering supplies to take him out. Don''t worry." In fact, if Shu Yue didn''t come up with this, he wouldn''t just ignore it. ?? He wanted to say no, but he was worried that the little girl would overthink it, so Lu Jingyi only added, "Don''t worry." ?As long as he can do it, he will not be vague. Shu Yue sniffed, with tears in her eyes that she couldn''t shed, and nodded her head. ?At this moment, she felt a little more at ease. When she saw Yun Lan beside her, thinking of his identity as a descendant of an imperial doctor, she felt in her pocket again and took out a ginseng of a younger age and stuffed it to him. ?Yunlans eyes couldnt pull away from the box containing the thousand-year-old ginseng. ?Thousand-year-old ginseng is a life-saving thing. Their medicine has been passed down from generation to generation for hundreds of years, and the thousand-year-old ginseng only has two ginseng slices. He planned to buy it privately from Lu Jingyi. If he couldnt buy the whole stick, he could buy half or even a few pieces! Unexpectedly, the little girl took out another one and gave it to him. Its just that this one is a bit small. It only seems to be a hundred or two hundred years old. Shuyue didn''t seem to know the difference between this ginseng. After giving it to her, she stared at the person on the bed eagerly, and tremblingly started to wipe the blood on Bai Hengyu''s mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1140： Im afraid they all know Chapter 1140 Im afraid they all know Shu Yue doesnt know? She knows. The ginseng that Shuyue brought to Yunlan was about 140 to 50 years old. Such ginseng was actually hard to come by. No matter how many people wanted to pay for it, they couldn''t buy it. Its not that she couldnt bring out the older one. Even compared to the one she gave to Lu Jingyi, Shuyue still had one that was older. However, one is enough to irritate the eyes. Shu Yue is young. She was born in 1960 this year and in 1953. She is only seven years old. At such an age, there are many things that she cannot handle. Shu Yue took out these, which was enough for Lu Jingyi and Yun Lan to do their best. Lu Jingyi would have tried his best to help Shuyue find a solution. Shuyue took out the ginseng to give Lu Jingyi a reason to use the Lu family''s energy when really needed. Similarly, if there is that thousand-year-old ginseng hanging on Yunlan, he will do his best. Shuyue forced herself to calm down and finished these things. All that was left was to watch these adults busy at work. ??Yan Xiao and Yunlan both frowned. ?They both tended to think that there was something wrong with Bai Hengyu''s brain. The head is very complicated, and they have no clue now. What is even stranger is their diagnosis. The results of their diagnosis are that Bai Hengyu is very healthy, even compared to ordinary children of his age. His physical fitness is even better. However, he vomited blood and was still unconscious here unable to wake up. This is very inconsistent. Lu Jingyi finished contacting the people there and came back to see them sitting there quietly without talking. He looked at Shu Yue who was a little lost and said, "Go and pack some clothes for your little brother. We will go to the capital later." Shuyue blinked and nodded. ?Despite this, he did not take his eyes away from Bai Hengyu. She has been thinking about the causes and consequences of this matter since she just handed it over to Lu Jingyi. I dont understand why Yuyu is like this all of a sudden. ?She wiped her eyes randomly with the back of her hand, and then Lu Jingyi asked her to tell her carefully whether there was anything intentional. Shu Yue shook her head, trying not to make any choking sounds, and trying to keep her tone as calm as possible. "I don''t know, Yuyu and I were taking a nap. I woke up, and so did Yuyu. Then I said a few words to him, and he vomited blood and fainted." Shuyue actually had some vague guesses. ?These are not without warning. Previously, the time for their trip to another time and space had been adjusted to midnight, but this time it was during lunch break. ?Think about it again, over there, Bai Lienan Qingyuan suddenly asked her to take it easy. ?? Bai Lienan Qingyuan prepared for her one hundred and eighty dowries according to ancient rituals, as well as a few inconspicuous dowries and several legs according to the current dowry, all of which were handed over to her. That day happened to be the last day. ??It happened that Bai Lienan Qingyuan took Shu Yue to say goodbye to Jian Zhongyan Xiao over there. ?There are so many coincidences! They probably all know that day is the last day! ?Yuyu, her, dad, uncle and everything else, the image of the world shattering into pieces and disappearing before my eyes reappeared in my mind. ?Her eyes were wet with tears. Shuyue knew that she might never see her father and uncle over there again. Tears were about to fall down her face when she thought of Bai Hengyu, whose condition was unknown. Shu Yue''s consciousness fell into space and she glanced at Bai Lienan Qingyuan, who was lying there quietly. Her eyes were sour for a moment, and her eyes fell back to Bai Hengyu. Shuyue knew that it must be something over there that affected Yuyu! But, she was so powerless, she couldn''t do anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1141： Thats it…… Chapter 1141 is it... At three o''clock in the afternoon, Shuyue, Lu Jingyi, and Yan Xiao, together with Bai Hengyu, who was unconscious for unknown reasons, boarded the plane delivering supplies to the base. At around 3:52, they transferred to a jeep and stayed for another ten minutes. , arrive at the destination. ??Bai Hengyu was arranged into a single-room cadre ward, and the examination began immediately. Shuyue watched the people coming and going, and the experts discussing at once. She only stayed silent where she could see Bai Hengyu. The uneasiness in her heart was still there, but she still had to do other things. . She has to find a safe and airtight space. Dad and uncle, we need to continue to provide them with nutrition and vitality. She took two deep breaths and went through the matter over and over in her mind. At that time, Yuyu, her father and uncle seemed to have expected what happened. They had prepared this and that for her. Yuyu too, since they had already predicted it, they would definitely not be willing to ask her to stay alone. Face everything here. ?She tried to convince herself that this was only temporary and everything would be fine, then she stood up and walked out;. In the corridor at the entrance of the ward, Lu Jingyi was sitting lazily on the armrest of the bench, with an unlit cigarette in his mouth. ?Seeing that Shuyue was willing to leave the house, he quickly put away the cigarette, walked to Shuyue in a few steps, squatted down, and looked at the little girl''s eyes. "What''s wrong? Are you hungry?" Shu Yue blinked, took out her watch from her pocket and took a look at it. Its already past six oclock in the afternoon. She has been listening to those experts talking for more than two hours. Shu Yue shook her little head and then said, "Is there a guest house? Grandpa Yan and you can''t stay in the hospital forever." ?Her voice was a little hoarse, but she spoke more smoothly. She pursed her lips and said, "There is still food..." Lu Jingyi nodded. Just stay in the guest house next door. If you need anything, you can come with me to your house to get it. It only takes 40 minutes to drive there. " Are we in the capital? Shu Yue keenly captured the key information. Lu Jingyi: Didnt I tell you? Shu Yue: No! Thats right, well, its not too late to know now... Lu Jingyi was embarrassed for a moment and was about to say something more. But at this moment, a group of experts who were consulting inside finally came out. The results were similar to when Yun Lan started blindly guessing. His head was damaged due to unknown reasons. Something went wrong, resulting in coma. The time is uncertain, the situation is unknown, and I dont know whether I will wake up or not. ?The machine couldn''t detect anything wrong, and even the data from Bai Hengyu''s physical examination were much healthier than those of ordinary children. It was puzzling that he suddenly vomited blood and became comatose. Shuyues eyes were dull and she wanted to cover her ears. That''s it Lu Jingyi is very difficult to describe. After discussing it for three hours, this is what happened to him? The doctor came to this conclusion and had no clue, but he still asked him to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation to see if he could make any breakthroughs. ?There are even people who are curious about the data showing that Bai Hengyu''s physique is higher than that of ordinary people, and want to keep Bai Hengyu for a longer period of time to facilitate research. Research? Shu Yue''s hair suddenly went crazy, and she looked at a group of doctors with her round eyes, her eyes showing vigilance. ?Lu Jingyi patted Shuyue''s head soothingly. Thats not necessary, we dont have that much time to waste here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1142： Things left by Nan Qingyuan (1) Chapter 1142 Things left by Nan Qingyuan (1) ?Lu Jingyi was not interested in chatting with this group of people. They came to the hospital mainly to borrow the most advanced machines here to examine Bai Hengyu. ??The medical skills of the doctors at their base are not bad at all. As for the additional test this time, it was found that Bai Hengyu''s physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people. Lu Jingyi had already expected it. ??Bai Hengyu''s longevity secret was taught by Lu Jingyi himself. Lu Jingyi has personally verified the effect of the Secret of Immortality. It relieves fatigue and strengthens the body. You will not feel mentally weak without resting for three or two days. It is normal for the physical data to be better than that of ordinary people. ??He dismissed the group of people, he was vague and didn''t say much about her, but he made up his mind to leave the hospital the next day while the group of people didn''t respond. ??The reason they stayed longer than this day was because it was a long way back to Fuyun Mountain from the capital. When they came, they took a plane to deliver supplies to the base, but when they went back, they had to take a train and then transfer. However, the train from the capital to Northern Province leaves at around two o''clock in the afternoon, so it will definitely not work today. ??This is a difficult time. Food stamps on the black market have been sold for four yuan per catty, and meat and eggs are even more difficult to buy. But there are always people who have a good life no matter what. Bai Hengyu lives in the cadre ward. The master chef in the cafeteria is very good at craftsmanship and has special ingredients. This food is better than the food provided by Shuyue and others at the base. Of course, this so-called good is just what the base usually provides. The large canteen is not the small canteen that can be purchased with points during the assessment period. Shu Yue and the others ate in the cafeteria here, and gave Bai Hengyu some easy-to-digest liquid food to feed him. Seeing that he was as calm as if he was asleep, she forced herself not to think about Bai Hengyu for the time being. , but first thought about Nan Qingyuan Bailie''s situation. ??Tomorrow I will take the train and I will stay on the train for about two or three days. During that time, what will Bai Lienan Qingyuan do in space? ?Yuyu said that Bai Lienan Qingyuan can now absorb vitality on his own. However, because they had enough time, they never allowed Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan to replenish their vitality. Moreover, she and Yuyu would allow Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan to make space to convey vitality to them, and temporarily take over their protection. Keep the heart meridians, so that they can relax and relax quickly, and prevent them from getting tired and having any accidents due to the constant high-intensity control of vitality to protect the heart meridians. Does Shu Yue dare to leave them in space for several days without any care? She doesnt dare! ?Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s situation improved visibly to the naked eye, and Shu Yue couldn''t bear to be surprised. Then what should be done? She definitely needs a separate space, and when necessary, she needs someone to cover her. But what did she say? Shu Yue cast her eyes on the old man, her expression paused slightly, and then she looked at Lu Jingyi, "Instructor, I want to go somewhere." - Forty-five minutes later, a jeep parked at the gate of a guarded compound. Lu Jingyi took Shuyue and the old man to register together, and then parked in front of a two-story building. The old man looked at the small building in front of him in a daze. Shuyue blinked and took the key from Lu Jingyi that she had just received from the security office. The owner of this two-story building is Nan Qingyuan. Lu Jingyi followed them into the room. He stayed in the living room politely, "I won''t follow you in. You can go around on your own." ?This house is privately owned by Nan Qingyuan. It was rewarded to him by his superiors after the liberation after completing a certain mission. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1143： Things left by Nan Qingyuan (2) Chapter 1143 Things left by Nan Qingyuan (2) It can be regarded as a fixed residence of Nan Qingyuan in the capital. When the news of Nan Qingyuan''s sacrifice came back, Nan Qingyuan had no heirs. The house and the things in the house should have been collected collectively, but Nan Qingyuan''s bones were not cold, and his identity was very special. Things are not easy to deal with casually. So, when Nan Qingyuan showed up in the capital again, the house and the things inside were still intact. ?Later on, since Nan Qingyuan was living well, it was natural that no one else could get involved in the things here. - The small building is not big, with only two floors. Shu Yue and the old man looked at each room, including the bedroom, study, training room and storage room. Although no one lived here for a long time, the owner''s rigor and self-discipline could still be seen from the details of the placement of things. Shu Yue and the old man slowly entered the closed training room. Shuyue was about to check if there were any surveillance equipment around her. The old man had already taken action. After confirming that there was nothing, he asked, "Is there something to do?" Shu Yue hummed, thought for a while, and then pulled the old man into the dressing room nearby and closed the door. ??The old man watched helplessly as his two sons appeared out of thin air. His pupils shrank, and his hand that was naturally hanging down shook. In just a moment, he touched the pulse between the two men''s necks with some trembling. He held his breath and carefully felt the subtle, thumping, thumping beats under his fingertips. At this moment, the old man felt that this was probably the most joyful touch in the world. Shu Yue looked at the old man''s eyes, which had always been calm and smooth, with a moist luster, but they were surprisingly bright. Her eyes were also a little sore. Im sorry, grandpa. "No, Shu Shu did the right thing." The old man''s hands were still shaking and he touched Shu Yue''s head. "Shu Shu, thank you for your hard work. Grandpa is useless. Grandpa should thank you." The old man hadn''t spoken for a long time, and his voice was still a little hoarse at this time. At this time, there was still something he didnt understand. He was missing and no one could be found. He was afraid that he might have been poisoned at the time, so the two little ones hid him. They also thought of some way to prevent the two of them from getting poisoned. ??The old man thought about time standing still in Shuyues space. Could it be that... His expression changed immediately, "Shu Shu, why don''t you move them back first?" Shuyue blinked and was stunned for a moment. It took her only a moment to understand what the old man was worried about. She explained to him in a soft voice, describing the tragic situation of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan bleeding from their seven orifices when she and Yuyu were discovered, and later Yuyu forced the poisonous blood into their legs, and she told two people about the poisonous blood injection. Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s incident happened in early November last year, when Shuyue had just passed the exam. At that time, the old man also disappeared with him, and Yan Xiao and the others were far away in the mountains over the orchard, not to mention Bai Hengyu and The method Shu Yue used to kill Bai Lienan Qingyuan cannot be revealed easily. ?Just like that, Shuyue and Bai Hengyu kept this matter secret. No one could tell it, and there was no way to explain it. It was true that the old man knew that there was space in Shuyue, but the old man did not appear until four or five months later. In Shuyue''s mind, the old man was still a fool. There was no way she would take the initiative to tell the old man about this matter. Said. Even if she found out later that this was not the case, at that time the old man had already recovered from the grief of the death of his two sons, and there was no need for his help, so Shuyue could not remember what to say to him. Until now This has to be said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1144： Things left by Nan Qingyuan (3) Chapter 1144 Things left by Nan Qingyuan (3) ??As a helmsman who was trained by the Nala clan since childhood, the old man, although he was a lover when he was young, still cannot change the fact that he has an outstanding IQ. Naturally, he can easily understand the reason why Shuyue chose to showdown with him at this time. Shu Yue needs him to cover her. ??The old man could easily judge the situation of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan from Shu Yue''s words. He also wanted to understand why Shu Yue and the others had been obsessed with the antidote for soul-breaking in the past few months after he came back. It turned out that out of his sight, his seven-year-old granddaughter and ten-year-old cub had been trying hard to hang his two sons and find ways to save them! The little granddaughter needs him, and the two lying sons also need him. ??Originally, because he "lost his son in his later years," he only wanted to take good care of his granddaughter and was indifferent to the things around him except for his little granddaughter. When he came to this conclusion, he felt like he had been injected with some spirit and became alive again. He touched his little granddaughters head, feeling sad and blaming himself. But he also knew that Lu Jingyi was waiting for them downstairs and they didn''t have much time to waste. ??The old man and Shu Yue divided their labors and cooperated. He went out to make some noise elsewhere on the second floor, while Shu Yue tried to convey vitality to Bai Lienan Qingyuan here. The last time Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu were sent vitality by Bai Hengyu was before lunch break. Their condition was much better and they were able to absorb vitality independently. However, Bai Hengyu said before that he would continue to deliver vitality to them once a day. , Im just worried that there wont be enough for them. ?Now that Shu Yue has taken over this job, time is not urgent. Lets not talk about it far away, at least before noon tomorrow, it doesnt matter if Shuyue doesnt convey any vitality to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. This period of time is just enough for Shu Yue to get used to it. She came here just to find a private place to have a showdown with the old man, but she didn''t have to do anything now. What was difficult was how Shu Yue could continue to convey energy to them after getting on the train tomorrow. ?Especially, Shu Yue is not an experienced player. Shuyue didn''t spend much time in the changing room here. After the old man left, she stayed there for about ten minutes. She fed the two of them space water, and guided her vitality to help them absorb it into their Dantian. ?This process was not easy for Shu Yue, but maybe because she recently practiced the three exercises with Bai Hengyu, Shu Yue managed to do it. ??She wiped the sweat from her forehead and moved the two of them back to the space. Because she was too tired, she didn''t notice that Nan Qingyuan''s fingers moved at a certain moment. Shuyue had no idea about this, because she had been up there for a long time, and she was thinking about how to fool Mu Hanxiao later. She never thought that she would see the old man carrying a cardboard box as soon as she left the room. ?There are a lot of things inside. Shuyue blinked and smiled. Grandpa, Im fine. ?She said this to the old man''s heart, then picked up a bottle of wine from the cardboard box and trotted downstairs. The old man picked up the cardboard box and followed the little girl. There are not many things in the cardboard box. ?A few bottles of good wine, a few jars of old tea, a wooden box with bottles of medicine, a box of various medals, a stack of certificates, and a few notebooks. The wine is intended for Lu Jingyi, he is good at wine. If the tea leaves are kept for a long time, they will become useless if you dont drink them. Bottles and bottles of medicine are useless if they are left here. ?Those medals and certificates are witnesses of Nan Qingyuan''s life and death in those years. - ?Hmm, happy new year~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1145： Nan Qingyuan is back (1) Chapter 1145 Nan Qingyuan is back (1) ?These are all privately owned by Nan Qingyuan. After inspection, Shu Yue easily took them back to the guest house next to the hospital. - The journey on the train was not as difficult as Shu Yue thought. ??The old man didn''t know what method he used to make everyone unconscious in the middle of the night without anyone noticing, which was when Shu Yue took action. However- This time Shuyue had just moved Bai Lienan Qingyuan out of the space, and was about to guide and absorb energy for the two people, but saw Nan Qingyuan open his eyes. Shu Yue was dumbfounded, looking at Nan Qingyuan with a shocked expression, then blankly looking at Bai Lie who had no reaction, blinked, and murmured, "Uncle." ?Nan Qingyuan''s movements were a little stiff. He moved his hands and made a low hum from his throat that had not spoken for a long time. Shu Yue just came back to her senses and was so surprised that she didnt know what to do. Uncle, youre awake, youre really awake! ?Her tears fell unconsciously as she spoke. She didn''t care at all, "Uncle, how do you feel? Are you thirsty? Are you hungry? Do you want to sit up? I..." Before Shu Yue finished speaking, she found that the old man had already brought a pillow for Nan Qingyuan to put on her head. Shuyue blinked and then shut up. ?Nan Qingyuan''s body had been lying there for eight or nine months. After such a period of time, no one would lie stiff. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu always remembered to massage and turn them over. Their bodies were still in good condition, but they couldn''t change the fact that their whole bodies seemed to be paralyzed and out of control. Fortunately, he can still speak. ?Nan Qingyuan twitched at Shuyue and the old man. ?The muscles were stiff, and to be honest, the smile was not pretty, but Shuyue still raised her small mouth, and her eyes were sour. "ugly!" The old man was originally immersed in the joy that his son, who had only dared to ask, thinking that it might take a long time or even in his life, to wake up, and that his son, who was only holding his breath, opened his eyes, suddenly saw this scene and was very disgusted. ??Nan Qingyuan didn''t care at all and reported his current situation, "I''m fine. I''ll probably be able to move my upper body in a while, but my legs are not yet, but there''s no rush." He is still controlling his vitality all the time to protect his heart, but because the soul he cultivated in different time and space was brought here by Bai Hengyu through the system, his soul''s ability has been enhanced. While Nan Qingyuan is protecting his heart and driving away toxins, he can also It can awaken your mind and wake you up. As for the legs Bai Hengyu immediately drove the toxins to their legs and sealed several acupuncture points to reduce the concentration of toxins in the upper body to temporarily kill them. If he wanted to deal with the leg problem, , you have to find a safe place. Obviously, it is not appropriate to be in a train carriage in the middle of the night. Just wake up. The old man looked at his son lying down and squeezed his arm again, and said: "Even if you don''t wake up, Shu Shu has been taking care of you. If you are like this, Shu Shu will definitely not mind." He was worried that Nan Qingyuan would be sad because of his leg. Shu Yue nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Super well-behaved. "I raise my uncle, and he can raise all kinds of things. My uncle and my father are the same." Nan Qingyuan felt sour in his heart. He touched Shu Yue''s little head with his hands that could move but had no strength, "Uncle knows that Shu Shu regards uncle as her father!" Eh? Shuyue blinked and Nan Qingyuan smiled. - Lu Jingyi waited until he got off the train at his destination when he suddenly spotted a familiar figure being pushed in a wheelchair not far away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1146： Nan Qingyuan is back (2) Chapter 1146 Nan Qingyuan is back (2) ?He was stunned for a moment, but it was only for a moment before he quickly passed through the crowd and stopped the person. ?The man in the wheelchair in front of him, unable to lean on the back of the chair, is pale and thin, but there is no doubt that he is Nan Qingyuan. "meet again." ??Nan Qingyuan smiled and greeted Lu Jingyi, but stretched out his hand to Shuyue who was running over. When he saw the little girl rushing towards him, she raised her hand to hug him, and her eyes turned to the old man and Yan Xiao who were following behind. At this time, Yan Xiao was still supporting Bai Hengyu who had been let go by Lu Jingyi. Dad, Uncle Yan, Im back. After Nan Qingyuan said this, he turned to look at the person following him. The person stepped forward and picked up Bai Hengyu. ?Lu Jingyi rolled his tongue around his cheek, glanced at the person behind Nan Qingyuan, paused in his throat, and just said, "Let''s talk after we get out." The train station is crowded with people and it is really not the place to talk. Shuyue looked curiously at Nan Qingyuan pushing the wheelchair behind him, and the other person following him. Both of them were very inconspicuous in appearance, and they looked a bit honest. They were wearing patches. One was in his forties or fifty years old, and the other was in his mid-20s. They were in their early teens and had somewhat similar faces. They looked like an ordinary father and son. However, these two people are from the old man. ?It was the night before yesterday, when Nan Qingyuan woke up, that Shuyue learned that the old man had arranged people on the train to be sure. Since Nan Qingyuan woke up, he has no intention of returning to space. ?His presence means that there is a "Dinghai Shenzhen" in the family, which means Shuyue still has someone to rely on. The meaning is different. Not to mention, Nan Qingyuan cannot enter Shuyue''s space when he wakes up. The principle is not clear. Hence, he discussed with the old man before appearing in this way. Not only did he appear, he also found a reasonable excuse for Nan Qingyuan''s appearance. Because Bai Hengyu was unconscious along the way, Lu Jingyi had already arranged for someone to pick him up. A few more people squeezed in and took him directly. However, because the driver was an outsider, they did not discuss Nan Qingyuan''s situation. Said something that everyone knew didn''t matter. The courtyard behind the base. Jian Zhong, Jian Ge, Lu Jingyuan, Qian Pang, Mu Yang and others rushed over after receiving the news. ??Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie''s "death without a corpse", and the fact that they were poisoned by the soul-breaking poison, they all thought that these two people must have had an accident, but they didn''t expect... Shu Yue looked at a group of old men with red eyes and their emotions leaking out. She silently left to find a place to light the stove to boil water. Then she went to her and Yuyu''s greenhouse, where she picked strawberries and grapes, washed them and served them. ?At this time, everyone in the room had calmed down a lot, and Nan Qingyuan began to talk about his ''experience''. According to Nan Qingyuan, he lost consciousness after being poisoned that day. When he regained consciousness, he was in a stone house. Someone tried medicine on them. Later, he was rescued. When his body recovered to the point where he could go out, he was taken to a stone house. Brought out. However, after finding out that they would be on this train, they came here in advance and waited. Shuyue put the fruits on them. As for what Nan Qingyuan compiled, she knew on the train that there was some information in it, such as the location of the laboratory, which was provided by the old man. Shuyue didnt know until then. I know that someone has been staring at Mu Hanxiao and researching on immortality; ??It is known that the person behind the poisoning that day may have wanted to study the secrets of Mu Hanxiao; Having known the similar faces of Bai Hengyu and Mu Hanxiao, it may attract peoples attention; I found out that the old man had been paying attention to this matter in private, and wanted to secretly clear up the hidden dangers for her and Yuyu... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1147： Nan Qingyuan is back (3) Chapter 1147 Nan Qingyuan is back (3) ?Just now, the owner of the stone room that Nan Qingyuan mentioned was an old man who was about to go crazy. He is one of the doctors maintained by an organization that has been pursuing the secret of "immortality". The temptation of immortality is not small. The old man is eighty or ninety years old. Seeing that he is not far away from dying every year, he secretly They are still conducting research without telling the organization. ??The old man''s people also checked there not long ago, and when Shuyue and the others were conducting the assessment, he even went there with them. ??The man''s body had probably been eaten by wild beasts, and everything in the stone room that shouldn''t be there was also wiped out by the old man. Because it can ensure that no one in the world knows the original appearance of the stone chamber, or in other words, can ensure that no one can definitely point out that Nan Qingyuan has never appeared there, and expose the place to the superiors, only then can Nan Qingyuan What Qing Yuan said this time. As expected, when they heard that there was such a place hidden deep in the mountains, Lu Qianmu and others immediately paid attention to it. They even thought about those people who had recently appeared at the base to cause trouble. As for someone rescuing Nan Qingyuan or something, what did Nan Qingyuan do before, black and white? How many people did he know? How many brothers heard that he was in trouble and didn''t believe him and followed him to investigate and find out something? No one really doubts this. I''m just a little ashamed that their base didn''t notice it at all, and they were inexplicably sure that Nan Qingyuan and the others had had an accident. Then, Ariel ??Yan Xiao finally asked after listening for such a long time. ?Nan Qingyuan paused slightly, beckoning Shu Yue to come to him. Shuyue blinked and walked over. She was a little curious about what her uncle would say. She never thought about it, but the next moment she heard something that shocked her. "Alie developed the poison earlier than me. I will take Shushu to see him tomorrow." Shuyue suddenly raised her head and looked at Nan Qingyuan. What does it mean? Nan Qingyuan has woken up. It stands to reason that he only needs to continue to say that he doesn''t know, didn''t see it or anything else. When Bai Lie wakes up, he can also arrange a short story for him. Why does he have to smash Bai Lie''s stone hammer to death? . ?Nan Qingyuan took the little baby into his arms and pressed its little head into his arms. ?Except Shu Yue and the old man, everyone else in the room was somewhat aware. ?At the scene they arrived later, there was obviously blood on the table from the poisonous hair. Since the poisonous hair had already spread, it was natural that he would not be able to survive. ?That Nan Qingyuan ? Could it be that the poisoning was too shallow, or something else, they didn''t know, but it was a huge surprise for them to appear in front of them. ?The few people didn''t know how to comfort him for a while, but at this moment, someone rushed in from outside. When they saw the person, they rushed directly to Nan Qingyuan. Brother Yuan, Brother Yuan ??Everyone in the room had a dull look in their eyes, and they saw a beautiful woman with long flowing hair hugging a man in a wheelchair and not letting go. Shuyue poked her head out in a daze, and saw Fu Meiren hugging Nan Qingyuan, who was completely weak, without letting go. Tears and snot fell from her nose without any care. Shu Yue ran away from Nan Qingyuan, who was stiff and had a dark face, and rubbed the goosebumps on her arms. ugh ?Nan Qingyuan really didnt have much strength, so he slowly found his voice and said, Get out Gah! ??Fu Meiren choked, the cold beauty was sticky and coquettish, "Isn''t that right!" Shu Yue: Shuyue looked at Fu Meiren suspiciously, isnt this a little viper? Could it be that he just looks like a viper? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1148： Nan Qingyuan is back (4) Chapter 1148 Nan Qingyuan is back (4) Still, these two are exactly what they are. Thinking that they would still live together until Nan Qingyuan retired, some strange thoughts came to her little mind, but she thought that her uncle lived with them in the mountains and never went out again. Doesn''t this seem a bit strange? Scum? Shuyues eyes wandered. ?Nan Qingyuan only glanced coldly. Fu Meiren reluctantly let go of her hands, but still looked at Nan Qingyuan eagerly. Okay, Im not dead yet! ?Nan Qingyuan sounded disgusted, but there was a smile in his eyes. ??Fu Meiren refused to listen, and her eyes fell on Nan Qingyuan''s lap again, "Which **** did this, I will lead my brothers to chop him down." ??Xiao Wei blurted out the words but noticed that the room was full of people looking at him strangely. He was stunned for a moment before he realized that he was so excited that he forgot to use his falsetto. С󣺡 This is a bit embarrassing. Aha! actually exposed. ??Xiao Wei simply broke the jar and said directly in the clear voice of a young man: "What, it''s necessary for work." ??It would be inconvenient for him to use his original identity when he comes to take over the class! Shu Yue turned her face away in disgust, but the old men felt a little bit regretful. As for what they regretted, they themselves knew. Nan Qingyuan didn''t find anyone thinking wrongly from the beginning to the end. Yun Lan also rushed over after getting the news. Nan Qingyuan was pleasantly surprised to see Nan Qingyuan still alive. Yun Qing never believed that something happened to you, but you are indeed still alive. He stepped forward. Nan Qingyuan had already stretched out his hand to ask someone to take his pulse, and said, "Luckily, I was still poisoned. Most of the poison was forced to the lower body, and I can''t move the lower body." What can Yunlan see? Nan Qingyuan''s internal organs are well protected by vitality. The toxins swimming in the body will cause some damage to the meridians, but the vitality in the water in the space will have some repairing effect when wandering in the body, and Shuyue continues to cast If you feed food grown in space, the toxins will not cause irreversible damage to your muscles. ?Yun Lan couldn''t see anything if he looked carefully. He could find that Nan Qingyuan was still poisoned. There was no place where his body had reached a certain balance due to unknown reasons. It was initially estimated that it might be because he had taken a drug that was effective but could not completely remove the toxin, and the effect of this drug was good. . ??Although Nan Qingyuan was poisoned, he felt like he had endless vitality. He looked at Yan Xiao, who nodded. He had checked with Nan Qingyuan on the way back to the base, and he still had some rules in mind. This was thanks to Shuyue who kept asking him to study the antidote for soul-breaking. ??He also did a lot of weird things. Yan Xiao had some vague thoughts in his heart. He planned to go back and experiment. If there was no danger, he would try it on Nan Qingyuan. ?When he thought about it, he told Yun Lan that, Yun Lan was so happy to see that he was hunting, and couldn''t stay any longer. Yun Lan knew that it was his duty to treat patients and save people, and he couldn''t worry about the extraneous things. Therefore, he followed Yan Xiao and ran away, planning to follow Yan Xiao to join in the fun. Others didnt wait too long. ?Nan Qingyuan''s situation was obviously not good. They talked to Nan Qingyuan for a while and then left. Shuyue didn''t care about the topics mentioned earlier. Although she didn''t say it or show it, she had been thinking about Bai Lie in her heart. Shu Yue remembered clearly that Bai Lie''s previous vitality could interact with her, but Nan Qingyuan didn''t react at all at that time! But where is Bai Lie now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1149： Nan Qingyuan: Shushu has grown up (1) Chapter 1149 Nan Qingyuan: Shushu has grown up (1) ?According to Shu Yue''s opinion, is Bai Lie''s situation better than Nan Qingyuan''s? ?Then why hasn''t he made any move yet? ?She didnt dare to think about it, and she didnt dare to ask. She didn''t mention a word about Bai Lie. Seeing that everyone in the family was leaving one after another, only her family was left behind. Shuyue walked out of the main room and walked through the corridor to the kitchen. At the same time, she was preoccupied with two things. Bai Lie glanced at Bai Lie in the space. At this time, the various data fed back from Bailie''s space were as usual. She suppressed the bad feeling in her heart and thought about what she would do later. The food for their group can be provided in the base canteen, but ?Nan Qingyuan is still sick and needs to be remedied. ?Yuyu is still unconscious, so we cant be careless. There are fresh and juicy vegetables in the greenhouse, and as for fish, they can also be found in the pond in the garden. If you want to eat fresh meat, you may have to go to the restaurant on the base to buy it, or hunt it from the forest. In the eyes of people at home, she may be a little kid. Don''t think about it if it''s a bit dangerous, but maybe she can raise a few chickens in the orchard in the garden. Shuyue was thinking about it, and did not delay getting things from the space to the kitchen. In the kitchen here, Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie may have been put in it before. When I just took over, there should be all pots and pans in it, but there were only a little food or something. After all, they are the only two people who come here occasionally, and rarely fire when they come. If they do, it is very convenient to be able to take out things from the space at any time. But, thats not possible now. ?When Nan Qingyuan comes back, there will be a lot of people running here. In the future, more and more people will use the kitchen. Shu Yue will prepare as much as she can in advance. She took some more seasonings such as oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, sugar, cooking wine, and a small bag each of two pieces of bacon, two pieces of cured fish, half a ham, two air-dried chickens, wild vegetables, mushrooms, dried beans, etc. from the cabinet. , ten pounds each of white flour, cornmeal, rice, millet and brown rice, a basket of wild eggs, a small jar of salted duck eggs, a small jar of pickles, and a small jar of sauerkraut. After finishing these things, Shuyue went down to the basement of the kitchen and took out food, one hundred catties of white flour, one hundred catties of rice, one hundred catties of cornmeal, one hundred catties of corn crumbs, one hundred catties of brown rice, two hundred catties of wheat, two Hundreds of kilograms of shelled rice are packed in sacks, as well as millet, peanuts, red beans, soybeans, etc. One barrel each of peanut, rapeseed and oil, and ten pounds of salt. The quantity of bacon, ham, air-dried chicken, duck, dried meat and vegetables is more than ten times what is in the cabinet. Shu Yue took this out because she was not afraid of others knowing. Once, with Nan Qingyuan here to guard the house, Shuyue wouldn''t have to worry about having a jade that would arouse people''s jealousy. Secondly, the source of food is also easy to solve. After Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan''s accident, they found a lot of ham and grain in the valley where they found the dog, where Nan Qingyuan kept chickens, ducks and pigs. Lu Jingyi, who was protecting them at the time, knew about it. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu often carry backpacks when they go in and out of here. Sometimes they even take the big old man back and forth into the mountains to stock up on things. It is not surprising that they can move these things in. These things are equivalent to having a provenance. ?Of course, Shu Yue just wanted to let people know that there was food at home, but she didnt really want to drag people to the warehouse to show them. It''s just that this group of people at the base will probably come to visit Nan Qingyuan many times in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1150： Nan Qingyuan: Shushu has grown up (2) Chapter 1150 Nan Qingyuan: Shushu has grown up (2) ?With their level of ferocity, it doesnt matter where they are, and if they take a few more glances, they will probably be able to figure it out, and Shu Yue doesnt dare to be careless at all. Shu Yue plans to raise Nan Qingyuan and Bai Heng fat in the future, so the food problem must be solved first. She and her grandfather still have a ration at the base. If Nan Qingyuan comes back, the base''s treatment will probably not be restored, but at least a subsidized ration and money will be provided. However, the rations at the Huangnian base are also limited. Shu Yue wants to feed Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu openly, take good care of their bodies, and not treat others in the family badly. Naturally, she has Food is more convenient. ?? Isnt it normal to have food at home to match the rations from the base, and to be able to eat well and be well fed? ?Of course, the above are put out for home consumption, but more importantly, they are for others to see. It is normal for people in their family to have rosy complexions to let others know that their family still has some food. However, if Nan Qingyuan Bai Heng is really replenishing her body, Shuyue still prefers the output of space and the water produced by diluting space water in the greenhouse. Fresh vegetables. ?Originally, fresh vegetables and meat are healthier and more nutritious, and having space and water supply is naturally better. Shuyue went to the greenhouse to pick some vegetables, and smuggled a few twenty- to thirty-centimeter-long fish from space. She took two to make soup later, and kept the rest in the large pool in the greenhouse. Lu Jingyi helped to get the fish fry in the lotus pond in their courtyard garden, so it was not surprising that she could bring the fish out. ?It''s a pity that the weather is too hot, otherwise Shuyue could use the excuse that Yuyu left some fresh meat when she was here with her a few days ago and take out some meat. Shu Yue found a place for everything and had no intention of using anything in the space anymore. Shuyue has always been like this. After Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident, he was even more careful. Except for a few people who replaced the vegetables and meat from outside with the vegetables and meat in the space, and occasionally gave himself and Yuyu Mo a special meal, all his actions were basically the same as Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s. Abyss related. After today, except for stuffing small things for Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu in private, she will not use the space anymore. If you dont want to expose the space, its naturally best not to use it. Everything you have done is likely to have traces, which is why Shuyue had to find a provenance for everything as soon as she took out the things. - In the sweltering kitchen, the little girl sitting on the wooden stake in front of the stove had her face burned red by the fire in the stove. There was a fine sweat on her forehead and the tip of her nose. A strand of hair stuck to her cheek, but she was in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking. What. ??This is what Nan Qingyuan saw when he was pushed over. ?He was stunned for a moment, his heart was sour and soft, and he felt very distressed. Previously, when there were guests, when Shuyue served them with fruits and tea, Nan Qingyuan felt that his niece had grown up without them seeing it. Now the feeling was more intuitive. But, if possible, they would rather the little girl never experienced this and remained careless. In the past, they were reluctant to let Shuyue enter the stove on such a hot day, let alone ask her to squat at the mouth of the stove to light the fire and cook. He looked at the fish scales in the basin next to the bucket and the pile of fish internal organs that he had cleaned out, and he felt even more distressed. He gestured, and the people behind him were instructed to push the wheelchair into the house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1151： Nan Qingyuan: Shushu has grown up (3) Chapter 1151 Nan Qingyuan: Shushu has grown up (3) Shu Yue controls the juicer in the space and manually squeezes the juice from the freshly picked grapes. During this period, she also fed Bai Lie a small half cup. Because she was worried that the cold drink would hurt Bai Lie''s spleen and stomach, Shu Yue covered him in warm water for a while before feeding him. She turned her head in confusion when she heard the noise. Uncle? Shu Yue smiled and said, "Uncle, I used to eat the food you cooked, but now I can cook for you. I stewed fish soup for you and fish, and also steamed rice." ??Nan Qingyuan nodded as calmly as possible, "Your grandpa, grandpa Yan, and the others went to the base to get things. Your grandpa is moving here to live with us." Shu Yue nodded her head and was not surprised by this result. When they first returned to the base, they had considered where Nan Qingyuan would live when he returned. The small courtyard over the fence was flooded. After the water receded, it is still wet and has not been cleaned up, which is not conducive to the patients'' recuperation. Halfway up the mountainside of the base, there is a safe house, instructors and so on live there, and the facilities are very complete, including the infirmary and restaurants, but the place is not spacious, and because of the large number of people, there is not much private space. What should I do? All under people''s noses. On the contrary, the place in the Back Mountain Villa is very spacious, and the distance between the courtyards is sufficient. Moreover, because the people living here are high-rise buildings in the base, the security level is only higher than that on the mountainside. As for medical treatment, you can wait here for the doctor to come to your door. This is not a problem at all. ?Hence, there is basically no need to choose Nan Qingyuan and he can live here directly. ?Nan Qingyuan lives here, Yuyu lives here, Shuyue will naturally stay here, and the old man will naturally live with his son. Nan Qingyuan introduced to Shuyue again, "This is Nan Yong. Your name is Nan Bo. The other young man you have met is your Nan Bo''s second son, named Nan Ping. They are related to us. Your Nan Bo''s father They were your grandfather''s former right-hand men and they are members of our family. No need to be polite. They will live here with us from now on." Shuyue nodded her head and called someone obediently. Your surname is Nan! ?Oh, the Nala family did have the surname Nan after it was Chineseized. ?Thinking about the big families in the past, where the side branches helped the main branch to do things, this explanation is not surprising at all. It just so happens that knowing their surname is Nan, others may not think that these two people are not Nan Qingyuan but the old man! ?Nan Bo sighed, smiled, and made gestures with his hands. Shuyue was a little confused. Nan Qingyuan explained, "Your Uncle Nan was injured in his early years and cannot speak. He just wants to help you light the fire." Shuyue suddenly understood, shook her head quickly, filled a few firewood into the stove, and said: "You don''t need anyone to watch, I have nothing to do, just let the fire burn by itself." At this point, she paused for a moment, seeing that she really wanted to do something. She pointed to the grapes on the table behind and the hand-made juice spoon, "How about you help me get some grape juice? I I want to get some for Uncle and Yuyu to drink. ?Nan Bo nodded, but first took out the fish scales and other things that Shu Yue had handled. Shu Yue was a little embarrassed. She walked to Nan Qingyuan and pushed him out, "The kitchen is hot. You are not in good health. Why did you come here?" She rambled on. In fact, if Nan Yong hadn''t just said he wanted to light a fire for her, Shuyue wouldn''t have been able to remember it. ?Nan Qingyuan listened to the little girl''s words, not at all impatient, only distressed and warm. "Shu Shu has grown up, but now that her uncle is back, Shu Shu is pampered by her uncle, so she doesn''t have to work so hard." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1152： She is really tired (1) Chapter 1152 She is really tired (1) Shuyue was stunned for a moment and blinked. I didnt think it was anything at first, but because of these words, my grievance suddenly popped up. ? She wrinkled her little nose and smiled softly, "I know how to cook. When my uncle gets better, he will prepare something delicious for me." She really knows how to cook. Originally, after Bai Lie''s accident with Nan Qingyuan, Bai Hengyu did not let Shuyue do anything if he could. However, Shuyue had to do it personally in Shuyue''s space. Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan both Shu Yue often cooks personal meals in the space. ?Due to regular exercise, Shu Yue has become more and more skilled in controlling space. Moreover, after staying in another time and space for more than ten years, during these years, although Bai Lienan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu were there, there was no need to do anything about the food, but Shuyue had seen a lot and occasionally went with her She knows how to cook simple dishes. ??Nan Qingyuan didn''t argue with the little girl about this. He asked Shuyue to park the wheelchair at the door of the kitchen and let her scoop water from the kitchen bucket to wash her face and cool down. This time I discussed with Shu Yue the distribution of residence. ?There are a lot of houses here, and there is a second courtyard. Originally, when they first got this yard, Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie discussed it. It was a structure with a second courtyard with a small cross-yard and a garden lotus pond. The first courtyard was reserved for offices and guests, and the second courtyard was for living. When Shuyue grows up, let her live alone in a small courtyard. The current situation is that Nan Qingyuan has difficulty moving, and there will be many visitors coming to visit him. He does not plan to ask outsiders to go inside. He plans to make do with it as soon as he enters the hospital, at least living there to see the strange things coming and going. When there are fewer people, we will move into the second room. ??Nan Yong and Nan Ping father and son temporarily used the guest room in the outer courtyard. This is not controversial. ??The old man has always presented himself as a fool. It is not appropriate for him to see many outsiders, so he naturally lives directly in the second hospital. The rest is Shu Yue Do you live with your uncle, or with you and your grandpa? Shu Yues expression paused slightly. Yuyu and I will stay with the uncle for a while first, and then go to Xiao Kua Yuan. Shu Yue was still worried about Nan Qingyuan, so she followed him. If necessary, she could help guide some vitality for him to absorb. Moreover, it was also convenient for her to replenish their bodies by smuggling things for Nan Qingyuan and Bai Hengyu. As for the old man The old man is being mysterious! ??Recently, the eldest son came back from the dead, and the younger son is still alive even though he is not awake. He is in a good mood, so he doesn''t need anyone to accompany him...right? Shuyue felt guilty for a while, pretending that she knew nothing. ??Nan Qingyuan was in a good mood and selectively ignored that the little girl would have to live in a small courtyard for a while. He estimated that she might bring the boy with her. He changed the subject and asked Shuyue about what happened at the base, "Are you still going to train?" ?The road to the base is actually not suitable for Shu Yue. ?He also doesnt want Shuyue to follow his old path. However, Nan Qingyuan respected Shu Yue, "You know, your grandfather signed up for you to go to the base, right?" At that time, Shuyue wanted to sign up, but Bai Lie was reluctant to let Shuyue endure the hardship. Shuyue saw that Bai Lie didn''t want her to go. As a caring little baby, Shuyue naturally didn''t do anything forceful, but Bai Lie relented first. ?However, before they could put it into practice, the base announced the quotas for Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu. ??Although they didn''t say it clearly, they all knew that it was done by the old man who had been pretending to be crazy. ??Nan Qingyuan touched Shuyue''s head and said, "Your grandfather may have wanted to train you at that time, because he knew that you wouldn''t grow up if we were there to protect you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1153： She is really tired (2) Chapter 1153 She is really tired (2) It is also to protect you. There were some dangers at home at that time, so you are the safest at the base. " ? Nan Qingyuan didn''t understand it very well before, but knowing the temptation and potential danger of Mu Hanxiao''s existence, Nan Qingyuan understood the old man''s secret registration for Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu to take the base assessment. but These were all in the past. ?Nan Qingyuan looked at Shuyue thoughtfully and said gently: "Although, those things are done for your own good. Those are indeed the choices adults made for you. They were very appropriate at the time, but now that we Shushu have grown up and are very sensible and capable, the potential dangers your grandpa thought at that time are no longer considered dangerous. Danger. The uncle will put the choice back into your hands. With the uncle here, you can do what you want to do in Shushu. " ?The poison in his body is getting better, and he will **** Shuyue and keep her under his wings, so Shuyue still has the capital to be willful. He saw what Shu Yue wanted to say, but did not give Shu Yue a chance to speak. You dont need to do anything in a hurry now. My uncle is telling you this just to tell you that we respect your decision. The training and study at the base are very hard. If Shushu doesnt want to go, she can come back at any time. Shu Shu just needs to live her life freely, and other uncles will help you solve the problem. " He is not asking Shu Yue to decide anything by expressing her stance now. Nan Qingyuan never doubted his children''s potential and abilities, he just felt sorry for his children. He was worried that she would be stubborn, because this was something Bai Lie had decided when he was here. She insisted on forcing herself to achieve something. goals or achievements, but not living for yourself. Shu Yue has these qualities of self-restraint, prudence, kindness and integrity, hard work and constant self-improvement. ??The little girl has grown a lot during the time when the two brothers had their accident, and it is enough to know that she can withstand the incident. As for the other If Shuyue likes it, they will naturally support it. If she doesnt like it, there are other ways to live happily. ?The little girl nodded her head and smiled with her pursed lips, which made her dimples appear. I know that my uncle loves me the most. Shuyue looked at Nan Qingyuan and was quite dumbfounded by what he said, but there was a somewhat imperceptible expression of sadness in her eyes. She knew in her heart that her uncle was probably thinking of Bai Lie again. ??She just pretended that she didn''t notice anything, put the backrest of Nan Qingyuan''s wheelchair back, and got a small pillow for him to lie down comfortably. She made a small face at Nan Qingyuan''s slightly tangled expression. Uncle, dont worry. I have written down everything you said. Even if there are other things I dont understand, you dont have to explain them all at once. Lets take our time. We will feel at ease when you are at home. You''d better have a good rest now. " ?She paused and muttered softly, "You don''t look good at all now." ?Nan Qingyuan laughed and said, "Okay, uncle, listen to Shu Shu." Shuyue blinked and smiled instantly. "Listen to me, be obedient and worry less if you can. When you are well, I don''t care how much you want to worry about!" ??Seeing that Nan Qingyuan was really obedient and closed his eyes to rest, she took out a piece of toffee and stuffed it into his mouth, then turned around and went into the kitchen. The meal she prepared is not ready yet! ?Nan Qingyuan still has to eat light and soft things now, including fish soup, rice, and a bowl of steamed egg custard, which is almost enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1154： She is really tired (3) Chapter 1154 She is really tired (3) ?Nan Qingyuan opened his eyes, and the mellow and sweet taste of milk melted in his mouth. He looked at Shuyue holding a few cucumbers and tomatoes to find water to rinse them. He did not insist on telling Shuyue to do nothing. Just feeling sad. Shu Yue is more attentive. Shu Yue had stuffed her with candies before, but mostly chocolate. ?Nan Qingyuan was a young man when he was young. It is not surprising that he likes to eat these. Shu Yue will remember their preferences very carefully. Now I am stuffing him with toffee, obviously remembering that he is not in good health and cannot eat things like chocolate. What Shuyue had to do was very simple. She had already steamed the rice, cooked the fish soup, and then made some scrambled eggs with tomatoes and cold cucumbers. These were three dishes and one soup. Thinking about the dish that didnt have a lot of meat, she thought of the New Years reward from the base. Those canned braised pork. ?The can of braised pork is opened and dried beans are steamed. Together with this dish, there are four dishes and one soup. It is very rich with both meat and vegetables. She washed the tomatoes and cucumbers and did not cook them immediately. Shuyue also knew that Nan Qingyuan''s attention was still on her at the moment. Thinking of Nan Qingyuan''s distressed look when he saw her lighting the fire before, she simply gave up burning the big pot and called Uncle Nan, who was still busy pressing grape juice, helped carry the stove not far from Nan Qingyuan. She planned to fry it on the stove. The stove is not that hot for cooking. Shuyue turned to look at Nan Qingyuan. Nan Qingyuan had his eyes closed at the moment, as if he didn''t notice what she was doing. Shuyue did not comment on her uncle''s deception and went to the small courtyard. She and Yuyu rarely stayed in the courtyard here, but every time they came back, the things that the base issued or that she and Yuyu had saved that couldn''t fit in the dormitory and took up space would be moved here. Over this period of time, they have accumulated more than ten cans of meat. ?Eight taels per can, Shuyue thought, that''s all for others, she will definitely call Yan Xiao Lu Jingyi over for a meal later. This is not the time to eat, the canteen does not serve food. There are four adults left in the family, and she is a child, who needs to eat even if he is in a coma. I dont know if Grandpa Jian and the others will come over again... Shuyue took five cans and walked out. This is two kilograms of meat, together with potatoes and dried beans, it can make a big pot. ?In this year when supplies are scarce, Shu Yues doing this is already a bit eye-catching. This is also something issued by the base, so its okay for Shu Yue to do this. This meal was a success. Shuyue herself tasted the food quite well, and it was well received by everyone. Shu Yue watched them not forgetting to praise themselves while they were eating, she lowered her head silently and looked shy. In fact, she had no fluctuations in her heart. These meals had no technical content. Logically speaking, the braised pork with dried potatoes and beans was technically more difficult, but the braised pork was ready-made. , the rest is easy. Domestic wine table culture is a very profound thing. Shuyue was not interested in listening to their chat. She filled her stomach and greeted everyone one by one, then got off the table. Before going there, she agreed with Nan Qingyuan that she would stay temporarily for a while. The front yard of the main house. ??Bai Hengyu is now placed on the roof of the west wing. Shuyue first fed Bai Lie in the space with soup, wiped his hands and face, and then gave Bai Hengyu the same drink. It wasn''t time to send vitality to Bai Lie yet, so Shuyue still held on to give Bai Lie Replenished a wave of vitality. Then, he closed the door, crawled next to Bai Hengyu, hugged him, and closed his eyes. She is really tired. The seven-year-old''s small body is a bit too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1155： She is really tired (4) Chapter 1155 She is really tired (4) Last night, in order to convey vitality to Bai Lie, and worried about Nan Qingyuan, I couldn''t sleep on the train. I changed trains during the day and cooked here again, until now... Shuyue knew that it would be okay if she didn''t cook or be busy, but Shuyue grew the things in the greenhouse and the garden by herself, and the things in the kitchen were all brought out by Shuyue, so she just took them. I also cooked rice. Just this time, let''s calm down. They will definitely come up with a charter for how to solve the three meals. Shuyue knows very well that they are reluctant to let her work as a full-time cook in the future. ?Now that everything was relaxed, she wanted to cover her head and take a nap. Shu Yue closed her eyes and put her hand on Bai Hengyu''s wrist, carefully feeling his unchanging pulse, which still seemed to be that of a healthy and energetic person with no trace of old illness. She went through the events at home in her mind. There are so many people in the family. Is the old man really stupid? Grandpa Yan is still here. ?Nan Qingyuan doesn''t need her to worry too much. Shu Yue thought about these things and gradually fell asleep. - The door opened, and the old man brought Nan Qingyuan''s wheelchair into the house. When they saw Shuyue who was sleeping soundly on his feet, a touch of heartache flashed in their eyes at the same time. The two stayed silently for a while, and then quietly left. door, closing the door gently. Going out to the main room, the old man moved Nan Qingyuan to the bed and couldn''t help but started to scold, "You don''t stop my granddaughter from cooking. How hot is the kitchen?" He was actually a little annoyed. He really forgot that in his life experience, he had never learned to cook. Not talking about the time when he was in the family, nor the time when he was wandering around the mountains like crazy, but only that after the family reunion, the old man kept showing off to others like crazy, so how could he have any chance to cook. When I lived with Bai Lienan Qingyuan, lived with Jian Zhongyan Xiao, and lived with Shuyue Bai Hengyu, someone would prepare the meals first. The old man had never cared about this childishness, so he forgot about it. But this is no reason to ask my delicate granddaughter to cook. "Do you think I should find someone else to come over? You can''t do it, my cooking is not delicious, and Nan Yong and his son are not good at cooking either." ?Your Uncle Yans cooking tastes pretty good... It''s fine to tell him to stay here and never leave again, but why don''t you tell him? " ??The old man was embarrassed. After Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident, the atmosphere between them was a bit... unusual. Yan Xiao has deep feelings for Bai Lie and is a little angry with him, which he knows very well. ?However, he also felt that he was in the wrong, so he always behaved like this without any embarrassment. Nan Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he figured out what his father meant, and said, "Okay, let Uncle Yan help with it for a while. If it''s too busy, let Nan Ping help. After ten days and a half, I guess I can take over the job." He could feel that his body was recovering. ??Although the poison on his legs will be unstoppable for a while, the rigid muscles are adapting little by little. Even if he doesn''t have much strength by then, it will probably be easy to cook. As for inviting more people to come, Nan Qingyuan didnt want to invite any more strangers to the house. He was a little worried that Shu Yue wouldn''t adapt, and the extremely similar faces of Bai Hengyu and Mu Hanxiao were also a hidden danger. He was afraid that whoever brought him here would have some evil intentions and wanted to do something to the unconscious Bai Hengyu. . ?After saying this to the old man, he asked in detail about the laboratory and basement that the old man discovered. Lu Qianmu and the others plan to go take a look tomorrow. It would be better if they go to the lair and cook it in one pot, which will save trouble. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1156： Immortal! Chapter 1156 Immortality! However, Nan Qingyuan just thought about it. From the moment Nan Qingyuan and Lu Qianmu opened their mouths about this matter, he, a ''bad person'' who seemed to have only half his life left, could only ask about it at most. No matter how much you qualify for progress, there will be no more. No other, the body does not allow it. ?Of course, Nan Qingyuan does not intend to get involved anymore. He now has a family and a family, and he will not get involved in anything that will bring danger to his family. Immortal! Just think about it, if this were leaked, how many people would be crazy about it. ??If you get involved in this once, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop for the rest of your life. As for other people, whether they can keep their true intentions in the face of such temptation is beyond his control. Youre right to think so. ??The old man saw that Nan Qingyuan could still move his arms and neck, and felt a little relieved. He explained to him in detail what Nan Qingyuan wanted to know one by one, so that he could understand it well. The old man used to investigate in private because Bai Hengyu''s face was similar to Mu Hanxiao''s, and he was afraid that it would bring danger to the family. If something happened to Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie, as the only elder in the family, he would naturally have to do it. Keep these dangers at bay. ?Now that Nan Qingyuan is back, he can be regarded as having retired with success. Thinking of something, he brought Nan Qingyuan''s military medals, medals, and certificates that they brought out from the compound to Nan Qingyuan. ???The old man didn''t take anything else there, but took out this thing, except because these were earned by Nan Qingyuan, who had gone through the wind and rain, and pinned his head to his belt, so he could keep them as souvenirs. More, its for Shu Yue. A person dies like a lamp going out. ?At that time, the old man didn''t know whether Nan Qingyuan and Bai Lie could wake up. He also had to consider Shu Yue''s future. Having these things, you can use them when necessary and you can do a lot of things. ?These are proofs of Nan Qingyuans existence. Apart from anything else, it is impossible for the higher-ups to chill the heart of a man who has made so many achievements. Even though Shuyue is only Nan Qingyuan''s niece, she is the only one who has a blood relationship with Nan Qingyuan and was pampered by Nan Qingyuan as his daughter when she was ''alive''. This can give Shuyue a lot of invisibility. Welfare can save lives at critical moments, and can also open up many doors of convenience. ?Now that Nan Qingyuan is "resurrected from the dead", these things are no longer needed. When Shuyue wakes up, Id better put this thing in her place. ?Nan Qingyuan glanced and said this. He didn''t go there to get this thing before because he thought it was unnecessary. As long as he was there and did nothing, the weight was enough. Not to mention the innumerable large and small meritorious deeds, just saying that like a small viper, all those trained by Nan Qingyuan respect and worship him, and people from all walks of life all over the country are enough to show that everything. He, the person Nan Qingyuan protects, not everyone can move. ??Nan Qingyuan still doesn''t think it''s useful at this time, but who can guarantee that an accident will not happen, so it would be more reassuring to leave it with Shuyue for her self-defense. So, Shu Yue, who slept in a daze until dark, ate dinner in a daze, washed up, and was about to go to bed, when she received a box of these things. Shuyue habitually stuffed things into the pile of things in Nan Qingyuan in the space. She only glanced at them and didn''t pay much attention to them. ?Nan Qingyuan was not surprised by Shu Yue''s attitude of not asking anything, so he reminded her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1157： Bai Lie, System (1) Chapter 1157 Bai Lie, System (1) "Keep it well. If you have those things, they can be used as amulets in critical moments." Shuyue made a sound and turned her little head before she figured out what Nan Qingyuan meant and nodded. I understand, uncle. "good." ?Nan Qingyuan, who was sitting in a wheelchair, touched her head and asked Shuyue to move Bai Lie out. Shuyue looked at Nan Qingyuan. The old man who had just moved a chair and was sitting there, drinking tea slowly, walked over and locked the door of the amp before moving Bai Lie out. When moving Bai Lienan Qingyuan in and out, it has become a habit of Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu to check the door. This time is certainly no exception. Seeing this, Nan Qingyuan and the old man looked at each other and moved away as if nothing had happened. Nan Qingyuan started chatting with Shuyue again, talking about all the big and small things that happened to Shuyue during the time when they had the accident. Lets have a heart-to-heart talk with Shu Yue. Shuyue originally thought that her uncle would explain to her why Bai Lie was gone and buried in the mountains in front of Lu Qianmu and the others during the day, but Nan Qing did not expect this. ??In the end, she still chatted with Nan Qingyuan obediently. She didn''t know how long she talked, until her little head was getting sleepy little by little, and finally she couldn''t resist Duke Zhou''s call. All I could think about in a daze was how nice it was to be a whole family. It would be better if both Dad and Yuyu could wake up. Shuyue didn''t know that Bai Lie on the jade bed opened his eyes not long after she fell asleep. Sleep fast. ?Nan Qingyuan saw Bai Lie turning his head to look at Shuyue, as if he knew what he was thinking, so he said this. At dinner, he gave Shuyue some soothing decoction, which would not harm her body but ensured that she would have no dreams until dawn. ??The old man helped Bai Lie, who was also weak, and asked him to lean half on the jade bed. There was silence in the room for a while, but Nan Qingyuan spoke first, "Have you decided?" Determined the incarnation system from now on ?Nan Qingyuan didn''t ask, so he kept his face away. ??Bai Lie''s eyes kept falling on Shu Yue, with a peaceful smile, he nodded lightly and hummed. Shu Yues system has a main system. ??The current Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan are themselves, but they have the same memories in different time and space in their minds, and their bodies are fused with the souls that were strengthened through cultivation there. ?These were brought here by Bai Hengyu. However, because Bai Hengyu only controlled the system at that time, he did not find that there was a main system. ??When Bai Hengyu was protecting the souls of Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan while traveling through time and space, he probably violated a certain rule of the main system and was strangled by the main system. It was Bai Hengyu who risked his soul to dissipate to send them back to Shuyue''s space safely. Bai Hengyu''s coma was the result of being strangled by the system. He sent them back here, but he only had a trace of his soul left. ?Bai Hengyu was injured by the main system, and he also temporarily cut off the connection between the system and the main system. However, the system cannot be completely used by Shu Yue, and it also has the ability to strangle the soul, which is a hidden danger for Shu Yue. Bai Hengyus soul also needs nourishment. ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan did not wake up that day, and they were looking for a solution to this matter. Because the system lost control of the main system, all permissions were temporarily open to Bai Lie and the others, and they also found a solution. Shenhun, in the technical terminology of the system, is called brain waves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1158： Bai Lie, System (2) Chapter 1158 Bai Lie, System (2) ?? Brainwave digitization replaces the core system data in the system. If the core changes, the system will become a completely new system that cannot be recognized by the main system. The function of the system is like clothes. The same clothes are worn by different people. At best, you can say that they imitate the matching clothes, but you cannot say that they are the same person. The system naturally became two systems. At that time, without the main system control, Bai Lie will not be disadvantageous to Shu Yue, and naturally will not bring any hidden danger to Shu Yue. What needs to be prevented is that when the core program is initially replaced, the system detects something is wrong and starts the self-destruction program in the core program. However, Bai Lie is also the host of the system in another time and space. With this relationship, his brainwave access will not cause an alarm in the system. ??But Bai Lie wants to replace the core program, and the self-destruction program is hidden in it and will be destroyed by the way, with no possibility of starting it. Hence, Bai Lie is not at risk. ??Its just that once this happens, it means that the brain waves are digitized. Bai Lie can obtain immortality in the virtual world, but it also means giving up the possibility of continuing to be a human being. Nan Qingyuan doesnt want Bai Lie to do that, but he cant stop him. In the outside world, Shu Yue also needs someone to take care of her, and Nan Qingyuan cannot stay with Bai Lie. It takes time for the souls on both sides to merge. ?Worried about Shuyue''s condition, Nan Qingyuan could only wake up first. At that time, he only had the original memory. It was not until the rest after dinner that the different time and space soul and Nan Qingyuan''s body were completely integrated, and he also recovered all his memories. As for before that, Nan Qingyuan told Lu Qianmu and others that something had happened to Bai Lie, and also said that he would take Shuyue to the mountains to see Bai Lie. At that time, he must have subconsciously known that Bai Lie would not "come back to life" again, and subconsciously said if. ?Naturally, Nan Qingyuan did not hide the relationship between the old man, including Mu Hanxiao and Bai Hengyu. ??The old man knew very well that Nan Qingyuan was more like me than him, and in Bai Lie''s mind, he was more like me, but he couldn''t persuade him. He said that he would only make people dislike him if he disagreed, but he still... A smile appeared on Bai Lie''s pale face, but the smile was wanton. "dad." Since he was three or four years old, he has never called this person again. ??The old man was stunned for a moment, and his eye circles instantly turned red. "Why!" He felt sorry for his younger son. He never expected to hear a word from his younger son about his father again in his life. He never expected that the surprise would come so unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, it was at this time. Looking at the two brothers deciding this matter, he still couldn''t help but ask: "Doesn''t it have to be now, later, or until the end of this life?" At least, wait until he closes his eyes! Bai Lie smiled. Hengyu suppressed the system to its weakest point in order to bring me and my brother back. Now is the best time to control it. If you miss it, it will be difficult to get another chance. This is just one of them. " He will not let his daughter be controlled by others for a day. "Without the system, Hengyu''s soul may never be recovered. If he waits for the remaining trace of his soul to be repaired by himself, Heng Yu may not be able to wake up for a hundred and eighty years. I have control of the system, maybe he still has some hope. " ?He can''t ask his daughter to just wait for him for a hundred and eighty years. Shuyue is stubborn. The little boy''s attitude at the beginning was so obvious. It''s okay for him to be looking for a ''new love''. If he is lying here, Shuyue can''t let him go. There is only one way to solve this problem. ?Thinking further, what will happen even if Bai Hengyu wakes up in the future? Bai Hengyu and Mu Hanxiao are the same person. Will he return to his spiritual world? ??Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan must have capital if they want to protect Shu Yue all the time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1159： Bai Lie, System (3) Chapter 1159 Bai Lie, System (3) The existence of the system is just an opportunity. ? Bai Lie did not say anything about the latter. These are still too far away. The top priority is to solve the hidden dangers in the system for Shuyue. ?As a father, he always hopes to clear all obstacles for his precious daughter. As for the rest, that is really a matter of the future. Shu Shu will not agree. Bai Lie rarely had patience with the old man and smiled, "Will she know? She will only know that his father''s body had an accident. He can only stay in her space to accompany her to face all the ups and downs and witness Every little bit of her growth. ?It is impossible for Bai Lie to ask Shu Yue to do this kind of multiple-choice question. ?The night passed quickly and slowly. The father and son chatted leisurely all night long. Shuyue knew nothing about everything. When she woke up in the morning, she remembered that she had forgotten to move Bai Lie back to the space. ??But it was only for a moment, but she was a little happy when she thought that her father was with her in the house. She felt Bai Hengyu''s pulse, which still had no change at all, and rolled over on the jade bed next door. The jade bed is covered with thick cushions, which is not uncomfortable. ??Shu Yue walked up to Bai Lie, took Bai Lie''s wrist, and slowly fed her vitality. Because she was not very skilled at this job, the little girl had a small face and was extremely serious. At the same time, she felt a little proud in her heart. ??The job of conveying vitality to Bai Lie was much smoother today. As expected, she will become proficient in this with more training. She is really not stupid! Shu Yue didnt take back her hand directly after channeling her energy. She grabbed Bai Lies big hand and squeezed it, while talking to him. Dad, you should get well soon too! I want to eat the lamb chops you grilled for me. You dont know that you are not at home. Your baby is very tired. He has to prepare a lot of meals. Yuyu cant wake up now. Dad, just wake up like uncle. alright. " Shuyue''s thoughts were a little wandering as she spoke. Her mind was empty for a moment, but her eye circles were filled with water. She sniffed and saw Bai Lie didn''t react at all, so she took back her previous words. "It''s okay, dad, you can sleep a little longer. I have an uncle and a grandpa. Dad, don''t worry, just take your time. I, I can take care of dad." ?Nan Qingyuan is outside. ?After he woke up in the morning, he was pushed out by the old man, fearing that he would disturb Shuyue. ?At this moment, I heard some noise, but I didn''t expect that if I listened carefully, it was Shu Yue talking to Bai Lie. ?He quietly held his breath and listened to the little girl''s soft, not loud voice. He looked up at the roof with distant eyes. Shuyue just chatted with Bai Lie as usual. When Nan Qingyuan was unconscious, Nan Qingyuan was also chatting with her. However, because Nan Qingyuan woke up and Bai Lie didn''t, and because of what Nan Qingyuan said to the outside world, even if Shuyue didn''t want to think about it, she still had a bad premonition in her heart, and she couldn''t control it for a while before she and Bai Lie Said something like this. She just talked for a while before feeling that this topic was not good, and then started talking about something else. For example, she is smart. The dishes she has seen taste delicious the first time she cooks them, and she will cook them for him in the future. For example, Nan Qingyuan asked her not to go to the base and asked him if he had any suggestions. Then he answered himself and said that she would like to take a look. She also wanted to get a primary school, junior high school and high school diploma, etc. Bai Lie lay there quietly without any reaction. Outside, Nan Qingyuan knew that Bai Lie must be in agony at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1160： Pampered Shuyue (1) Chapter 1160 The pampered Shuyue (1) ?Nan Qingyuan couldn''t bear it, felt distressed, but was even more helpless. ??The old man couldn''t persuade Bai Lie to make this decision. He couldn''t persuade him. If anyone could make Bai Lie change his mind, it would be Shu Yue. However, Bai Lie had no intention of letting Shu Yue know from the beginning to the end. - When Shuyue left the room, Nan Qingyuan was sitting in a wheelchair in front of a long table with an unknown book spread out in front of him. Shuyue looked at Nan Qingyuan, frowned in confusion, and walked over with a little worry, "Uncle, have a good rest, how can you read so early." When she woke up, it was when the base wake-up call sounded, and she had been chatting with Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu for more than half an hour. Even so, it was very early. Nan Qingyuan''s current body could not be used even if she had been lying in bed to recuperate. It''s too much. ?Nan Qingyuan came to his senses and saw that the little girl cared about him, her expression was very gentle. I sleep too much and my bones will get rusty. Besides, I cant sleep, I dont feel tired even when I sit, and it doesnt take much effort to read a book. What else can Shuyue say? She sighed slightly, "Then if you are tired, just take a rest!" Shu Yue said this and what came to mind, "Uncle, have you washed up? Do you want me to bring you some water to wash up?" ?Nan Qingyuan smiled, "We have your grandfather and your Uncle Nan at home, so you don''t need to worry so much." "oh." Fine! Shuyue blinked, glanced at the closed door, moved closer to Nan Qingyuan, and brought the bowl of soup that had been prepared for Bai Lienan Qingyuan in her space. Uncle, please eat some cushion first! ?She said and walked outside. Shuyue went out to wash up and take a look at what to eat in the morning. The old man definitely wont be able to do it. Uncle Nan and his son dont know whether they can do it or not. ?However, Shu Yue did not expect that as soon as she arrived at the door of the kitchen house, she saw Yan Xiao chopping vegetables and Nan Bo lighting the fire next to her. She blinked, and Yan Xiao had already noticed her and smiled, "I''m awake! There is warm water in the thermos bottle. You can wash up and pour some hot water to mix it with." Shu Yue said, curious: "Where is grandpa?" Oh, lets do the laundry! When she said this, Shu Yue was keenly aware of the flash of smile in Yan Xiaos eyes. With a bit of narrowness. Shu Yue: ? She was in a daze and walked to the backyard. Sure enough, she saw the old man and Nan Ping squatting by the well, scrubbing. ? ? The old man has always presented himself as crazy and foolish. For such a person, if he wears clean clothes, it is really because his family has taken care of him. Therefore, he had never washed his clothes, and the clothes were all packed by Bai Lienan Qingyuan. Later, something happened to Bai Lienan Qingyuan, and the old man''s clothes were usually washed by Jian Ge, because Jian Ge was responsible for taking care of the old man. Shuyue really didn''t worry about paying wages. But at this time... She was embarrassed for no reason. But when she saw her among the pile of clothes, she felt even more embarrassed. Shuyue''s clothes were usually washed by Bai Lienan Qingyuan in the beginning. She had tried to do it, but how could Bai Lienan Qingyuan be willing to let a four-and-a-half-year-old baby do such work? They would always drive her away by saying that she was too young to wash her hands clean and would hurt her hands. Later, Shuyue and Bai Hengyu depended on each other. She and Bai Hengyu usually washed their clothes together. Shuyue washed slowly, as if Bai Hengyu was doing a favor. Sometimes, Shuyue would wake up from sleep and the clothes would be empty. It was washed clean by Bai Hengyu. Shuyue knew that Yuyu was taking care of her, so she did as much as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1161： Untie the knot in my heart and pamper her very hard ( Chapter 1161 Untie the knot and pamper her very hard (2) In the end, all kinds of complex emotions turned into the final touch. Shuyue knew that except for the twenty years of amnesia, the old man who had always been pampered and pampered had really been taking care of her seriously and hard. Actually, when Shu Yue learned about Bai Lie''s childhood experiences, she felt sorry for her father. Although she was not angry with the old man, she still felt slightly awkward. The old woman was favored by the old man. The old man was his father, and they got along day and night. He didn''t notice his wife''s displeasure towards his son, and was not prepared. He almost killed Bai Lie, who was only two years old, in the mountains. This was what he was like. Dad''s negligence. As for ??He was later plotted by Gu Xici and Jin Liu together, and was trapped in the mountains by Leihua and went crazy for twenty years. This was also a matter between himself, Jin Liu and Gu Xici, and had nothing to do with Bai Lie. To put it simply, its like A owes B money and has not repaid it, and A was defrauded by C of a large amount of money and cannot recover it. You cant say that A was deceived and suffered a loss, so it does not need to be repaid to B. money. ??The old man suffered a lesson because of Gu Xici and Jin Liu, but in the end he owed Bai Lie to worry. Hence, it is impossible for Shu Yue to have no grudges in her heart. However, when she saw with her own eyes that the old man was stupid and pitiful and suffered a lot, no one remembered it but A Can, because she looked like Bai Lie, the former Canzhi, so she coaxed her and said that he would give all the bird eggs. When Ah Can ate, saying that he only ate the spoiled food and kept the good ones for Ah Can, Shuyue became soft-hearted and couldn''t hold back. Shuyue knew how kind Bai Lie was to her, and she felt sorry for Bai Lie''s suffering. Naturally, she would also be kind to anyone who was kind to Bai Lie. In addition to the fact that Bai Lie had no other reaction except for occasionally quarreling with the old man, Shu Yue simply regarded the silly old man in front of her and the love-minded fool from twenty years ago as two people. The old man is so stupid that he still knows how to treat his father well, so Shuyue will naturally treat him well. The old man is still stupid, so what are you worrying about? He doesnt know anything, and he is thinking about his father in his heart. Thats what Shuyue thought. ??After Bai Lienan Qingyuan''s accident, the old man disappeared, and his body was suddenly covered with many mysteries. She almost collapsed at that time, but she knew that Bai Lienan Qingyuan was still breathing his last breath, so she had to be strong. ?In that case, apart from occasionally thinking about the old man, most of the time she didn''t care about him at all. Naturally, she didn''t think about who was right, who was wrong, who owed someone, and whether he had been repaid. Later, Shuyue finally realized that the old man was not stupid... Shuyue''s eyes fell on the old man who was clumsily washing clothes not far away. After staying for a while, she suddenly showed a bright smile and walked over quickly, hanging on the old man as if she was going to Bai Lienan Qingyuan. . Grandpa, will you wash my clothes? ?The little girl''s voice was as soft as honey. ??The old man''s body froze, and he smiled for only a moment, "Why do you get up so early?" Im used to it. I heard the reveille as soon as I heard it. Grandpa, how do you think I knew you were here? ??The old man''s expression was slightly stiff, Shu Yue blinked and smiled, "Grandpa Yan asked me to watch your joke." ??The old man shook his head helplessly and looked sideways at his weird and lively little granddaughter, with a particularly gentle expression. Shu Yue actually knew very well that she was very important in the eyes of her father. If the old man was good to her, her father would not look down upon the old man. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1162： Relieved, I pampered her very hard (3) Chapter 1162: Relieved, working hard to pamper her (3) As for the other things that are there or not, they are actually not too important in Bai Lie''s eyes. In this case, although he is unforgiving and disgusted with the old man, there is not much estrangement. And myself Shuyue knew that the old man was initially nice to her, just because he wanted to be nice to Ah Can, and because she looked very similar to her father''s face when he was a child. So rounding it all off, it was because the old man actually wanted to be nice to his father. ?Shu Yue will naturally be kind to her father if she is kind to him. This has come around again. At this moment, something in Shuyue''s heart was relieved. Facing this old man who is trying to pamper her, she knows very well that her father will no longer mind what happened in the past, so she shouldn''t have any knots. Shuyue hung on the old man''s back, feeling unprecedentedly relaxed and relieved. - There is no need for little Shu Yue to worry about the base going into the mountains to find a laboratory. Things at home are gradually getting on track, and everything has a clear division of labor. Nan Qingyuan, old man Yan Xiao and the others have taken care of everything at home, and Shu Yue just needs to eat and play silly. Shu Yue had known this would happen for a long time, so it was not a surprise. She is not really a child. She does not need to worry about things at home. She can naturally find other things to do. ?For example, she wants to solve the issue of academic qualifications. The base will issue graduation certificates to all elementary, middle, and high schools. Shuyue planned to take advantage of the convenience of the base to get her graduation certificate. When she was bored, she would flip through books or chat with Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu. Sometimes old man Nan Qingyuan was present and sometimes he was not. ?Nan Qingyuan and the old man became more and more kind to Shuyue. In the following days. Shu Yues training and lessons at the base did not fall behind. Bai Hengyu was unconscious and Bai Lie was unresponsive. Nan Qingyuan, consciously or unconsciously, prepared the best for Shuyue in all kinds of things that Shuyue needed and liked, and seemed to be striving to give Shuyue the fatherly love that Bai Lie had for Shuyue who was still in a coma. Shuyue added. This familiar Bai Lie style of pampering a daughter, Shu Yue saw it in her eyes and remembered it in her heart. A feeling called panic spread in a corner of her heart. ?Nan Qingyuans doting on Shu Yue is different from Bai Lies doting on Shu Yue. ? Bai Lie tends to put all the best things that Shuyue may like in front of her, remove all obstacles for her, and pamper her to the sky. ??Nan Qingyuan is more inclined to support Shuyue and encourage her by saying that you can do whatever you like and want to do, with him watching from behind. ?Nan Qingyuan loves but does not spoil his children. He has a bottom line. but- Since Shuyue is well-behaved and sensible, she will not touch any bottom line at all. Secondly, Nan Qingyuan devoted himself to the country in the first half of his life, and in the second half of his life, he had already made up his mind to live for himself. He had long regarded Shu Yue and Bai Lie more seriously than himself. ?Nan Qingyuan knew very well that his bottom line was actually to make way for Shu Yue and Bai Lie. ? After he made sure that Shu Yue''s temperament would not cause her to do anything terribly wrong, his love for Shu Yue began to become unscrupulous, even worse than Bai Liebi. ?This may not be self-comfort after giving up on yourself. ?He knew it very well, but he let it go. ??Who calls him, he is only a younger brother like Ariel, who owes him a lot, and who calls Ariel just like Shuyue... He naturally wanted to give Bai Lie''s share to Shu Yue. Shuyue knew this, and she guessed that her uncle wanted to be as kind to herself as possible during her father''s absence, so that her father would not have too many regrets when he woke up in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1163： Your dad works hard too Chapter 1163 Your father works hard too Because every night, after dinner and before going to bed, Nan Qingyuan and the old man would have a family discussion with her. They would talk to each other about what they had done that day or exchange news they had heard or even gossip. At this time, Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu, who are unconscious, will be fully present. Shuyue felt that her uncle and grandpa were trying so hard to call her, to ask the comatose Yuyu and her uncle not to miss family activities, and to understand the movements of everyone in the family. This might be their way of expressing their hope that the two of them would wake up! I am still a child in their eyes, and my uncle and grandpa may not show any emotions in front of me. She even felt that the idea that her uncle might know what her father was like was a bit unreasonable. ?The uncle was in a coma with his father. Even if he woke up, how could he know when his father would wake up? ?There are also fish Yan Xiao didn''t even know when Yuyu would wake up. He felt that Yuyu''s situation was unprecedented. How could the uncle know anything? He is still weak so far, and his body is only able to regain some strength in his hands. These are very practical things. The inexplicable anxiety and panic in Shuyue''s heart were suppressed again. But she knew very well that she actually still had a little bit of unwillingness to give up in her heart. After all, she asked anyway. On this day, the base has a weekend holiday. Nan Qingyuan planned to make dumplings for Shuyue to eat. Shuyue cut a watermelon and gave a piece to Nan Qing, who was already sitting there very well, chopping the meat filling, and obviously regained a lot of strength. deep. Thank you Shushu. ?Nan Qingyuan put down the kitchen knife and took it, and saw Shu Yue moving a small stool to sit next to him, raising her little head to look at him, lowering her head to take a bite of watermelon, and then raising her little head to look at him. ?Nan Qingyuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and started to eat it himself, not forgetting to give Shuyue a thumbs up, "The melons grown by Shushu are very sweet." There are very few watermelons this year. The continuous rains some time ago flooded the land. Most people want to save something, which is usually enough to fill their stomachs. And a few watermelons are available because of the heavy rain. Not very sweet either. Shuyue''s watermelons are planted in a greenhouse at the edge of the garden, and watered by Shuyue''s space, so they taste quite good. Shuyue also thinks this watermelon is super delicious, even the fish she grew with her, and her father can only drink watermelon juice. The little girl''s thoughts were all written on her face. Nan Qingyuan felt sour and proud in his heart, "Good boy, uncle will squeeze watermelon juice for your father and Yuyu to drink later, okay?" Shuyue bent her eyes and smiled, "Okay!" ?Nan Qingyuan''s originally very gentle face was smiling, but the next moment he heard the little girl ask a question that he had always been afraid of hearing. She asked: "Uncle, when will dad wake up?" ?Nan Qingyuan''s heart felt sour for a moment, and there was a hint of sadness and worry in the depths of his eyes, but it was only for a moment, and soon he was calm again, and he only comforted Shuyue. Your father is also working very hard and wants to see our beautiful Shushu again! ?Be good, Shushu, you have to believe that your father has been working very hard. He wants to see Shushu again, wants to hear Shushu call him daddy again, and wants to protect Shushu. " Shuyue blinked, her eyes suddenly sore. ?She didn''t realize that Nan Qingyuan was careful when he said this, so she just nodded heavily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1164： Baby, long time no see Chapter 1164 Honey, long time no see Shuyue knew that Nan Qingyuan would not lie to her, but she really didn''t expect that the meaning would be completely different if she said it differently. A few months had passed by the time she finally realized it. Life was not easy in the 1960s. It rained continuously for two seasons in spring and summer. What was cultivated in spring was soaked in water, and what was planted in summer was missed. Many of the wild things growing in the mountains and forests were also soaked in water, which reduced the harvest. Still good, more of a straight up drowning. By the time the rain stops and the land is dry enough for planting, its already halfway through summer. Its common for seeds to become moldy or eaten by hunger, and very few can grow anything. In the mountains, countless grass seeds can be drowned, and the vegetation in the mountains is still difficult to relax. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The base''s rationing suddenly became tense. Although the cafeteria still provides three meals a day, the base conducts various assessments and tests or other things from time to time, asking the students to find ways to be self-sufficient and find their own food. The instructors and others also rely on the supplies in the mountains. Supplies to reduce pressure on the base. Fortunately, Qian Pang had built a lot of sweet potato baskets, raised fish and lotus flowers in ponds, etc. Although life was not easy, he still had a big harvest in autumn. On this day, the sweet potatoes at home are harvested. Old man Nan Yong and his son poured out, and Shu Yue and Nan Qingyuan also followed suit. The sweet potatoes at home have been raised on the verandah, and Shuyue only watered them occasionally. Later, when Nan Qingyuan and the others moved into this other courtyard, the baskets of sweet potatoes were successfully handed over to the adults, but Shuyue never took care of them. She didn''t expect the sweet potatoes inside. The harvest is quite good. Shuyue and Nan Qingyuan discussed setting aside some to make dried sweet potatoes and making a few sacks of sweet potato vermicelli and vermicelli. At this moment, a virtual light curtain suddenly flashed in front of their eyes. Shuyue was stunned for a moment, and saw the person sitting on the sofa in the projection, smiling at her. ?She took a staggering step back. My mind is pounding. Baby, long time no see. The familiar voice of the young man was remembered, and Bai Lie''s clear and moist eyes were full of adoration. Shu Yues eyes widened. Bai Lie smiled: "Dad scared you? Are you not happy to see dad?" Shuyue shook her head violently, but her consciousness fell into space, and she saw Bai Lie who was still lying there. She then looked at the person in the virtual light screen in front of her, her mouth pursed tightly, and her jawline tightened. "Womanly?" ?Nan Qingyuan was sorting the sweet potatoes, picking out some small ones or those that had been bumped accidentally, when he suddenly noticed something strange about Shu Yue, "What''s wrong?" Shuyue opened her mouth and found that Nan Qingyuan could not see the light screen at all. She also thought that Nanping Nanyong and his son were not far away. She shook her head absentmindedly and hurriedly said, "I remembered that water was still boiling in the house." As she spoke, she ran towards her small courtyard. Thats right, its a small courtyard. Since Nan Qingyuan woke up, his body has gradually recovered and his arms have strength. There are fewer people visiting the house, so Shuyue took Bai Hengyu back to the small courtyard. Nan Qingyuan and the old man both moved to the more spacious and clean second courtyard. Shuyue ran away, with Nan Qingyuan behind her telling her to slow down and not be in a hurry. Slow down, dad cant run away, dont be in a hurry. Bai Lie said the same thing. The voice came to mind in her mind, and the picture was on the virtual light screen directly in front of her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1165： Two dads, robots Chapter 1165 Two Dads, Robots Running all the way, Shu Yues brain was running at high speed. The only things the system has open to her are system space storage compartments, system identification, and scanning. If she doesn''t search for treasures, she still has space. ?After Yuyu vomited blood and fell into coma, she couldn''t enter the different time and space despite many attempts without Yuyu''s control, so she suppressed her longing for Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan in the different time and space in her heart. The existence of the system suddenly became dispensable to her. Hence, she didnt know when the system changed. Shuyue ran back to her own territory, locked the door, looked at the person on the virtual light screen with round eyes, met his familiar gaze, blurted out "Dad", and then quietly glanced at the people lying in the space. Bai Lie stood there with an innocent look on his face. ?Bai Lie was so funny, he could see all the little girl''s little moves. ?While Shuyue was stunned, he took a step forward and the person appeared in the room. Shuyue was stunned and subconsciously threw herself at Bai Lie. Bai Lie smiled and hugged him, "Do you miss Dad?" Shu Yue was a little unable to recover and nodded subconsciously. She raised her hand as if in a fugue and moved Bai Lie, who was still lying on the jade bed, out of the space. Hey, two dads! She was a little curious and pinched Bai Lie''s arm. This one was also warm and alive! Shu Yue rubbed her little face against Bai Lie''s, "Dad, how did you get into space?" Oh, no, it seems to be the system. This is not important! ?Bai Lie pinched Shu Yue''s cheek. This is a good question. Because, this body is a robot. ?The system''s functional database is huge, and it took Bai Lie a long time to fully accept it. After he took over the system, he found many things in the system''s closed space, and this robot was one of them. ??Bai Lie could have met his baby girl ten days and a half earlier, but thinking that if he didn''t have a body, his baby girl might be very sad by then. He still spent some exchange points to find someone to change the robot''s appearance to his own. With the advanced interstellar technology, the robot''s skin can be fake and real. Shu Yue only realized something was wrong when she subconsciously felt Bai Lie''s pulse. Bai Lie, who was completely unprepared for his daughter: He looked helplessly at the little girl with round eyes. Shuyue blinked and touched her father''s wrist on the jade bed next to her. ?This, and the pulse. ??Bai Lie: Bai Lie was afraid that if he didn''t say anything, his daughter would suspect that he was a fake, so he explained, "That day we disappeared from the living room. When we were conscious again, your uncle and I were just two souls. We were in your space at that time, and you The system in the space is not friendly to foreign souls and will be strangled once discovered. " Shu Yues eyes widened in shock. Bai Lie continued, "Your uncle and I have been practicing the Divine Art for more than ten years, and the soul also has some offensive power. During the battle with the system, I devoured the core of the system and took control of the system, while your uncle returned to the space. in the body. Unsurprisingly, it should be fused with the original soul. " He went on to say that after he integrated with the system, he took over the system''s points redemption point and small warehouse. "This body is a robot. It is easy for the system to access the robot chip to gain control." He pinched Shuyue''s face and said, "There are also puppets and clones, but these two must either drip blood or be controlled by souls. It is not cost-effective to consume souls." In fact, his soul has been digitized, and Bai Lie cannot use the latter two now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1166： gift from dad Chapter 1166 A gift from dad ?These Shuyue dont know. ??She pulled Bai Lie''s big hand away, but was a little reluctant to hug her and wouldn''t let go. Seeing the trusting and intimate look on the little girl''s face, Bai Lie''s lips curled up and her eyes smiled. Dad also prepared a gift for you. ? Bai Lie, who had successfully occupied a small warehouse full of weird gadgets, had already taken stock of the things Shu Yue could use. Not much actually. There is still a difference between the system and normal people. For the things in its small warehouse, Bai Lie has looked through the system''s historical records. It has passed through many hosts. Previous hosts have died. The things left in the system space are generally not particularly precious, or are rare that the system finds interesting. Or what can be used will be processed by the system and sold to the main system or the neighboring system, and converted into points or energy for your own consumption or upgrade. The rest can be used by the system itself and sold to the next host. ??Bai Lie definitely doesnt have a next host, so naturally all his things belong to Shu Yue. ?Then, Shu Yue saw some weird things. A ring made of an unknown material with very exquisite and beautiful carvings, three pairs of complicated and gorgeous round boxes with a metallic texture, and a gray and inconspicuous square box. ?The ring is a very tacky space ring that can store things. It was in the cultivation plane, and a certain host disliked it and threw it away in the system space. Its a thousand square meters in size. Bai Lie saw that Shu Yues space was so crowded that it was used to reduce her burden. ??Moreover, this ring also has a defensive function. If there is any fatal damage, it can withstand the attack. The pair of boxes are as big as a palm, with expansion space inside. They contain nutritional capsules. These were exchanged with the interstellar plane by a certain host when experiencing a famine. One capsule can sustain the nutritional needs of the human body for ten days. One box There are two thousand grains in it. ??This is for one thing to be given to Shu Yue for emergencies, and the other is for the bodies of Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu. They are still in the state of the living dead. Using nutritional capsules instead of eating soup and water can save a lot of things. The last two boxes are dusty and inconspicuous. This one is even bigger. The box contains a farm with some basic crops planted, fish ponds raised, and a piece of pasture planted to raise some cattle and sheep. This is a novice gift package prepared by the system for the host in a certain doomsday plane. It''s just that the guy just appeared and died before he could see the novice gift package. This thing should have become a system. ??Bai Lie gave this to Shu Yue because she likes to mess around in her space. It''s a hundred square meters of land and she can''t even raise a lot of things. ?This box contains about the size of two football fields, which is enough for Shuyue to toy with for the time being. this A bit powerful. Its not a little bit, its a lot of points. Shuyue felt very unreal. Her father had placed all these "golden fingers" in front of her at once, which made her feel a little dazed. ?That''s not all. With the nutritional capsules, it will be much easier for them to take care of the fish in the future. but- Shu Yue is actually more concerned about Bai Lie. Dad, you said that the uncle is back in his body? I didnt notice anything different about the uncle. However, the uncle is back, what about you? how about you? what would you do? When will you come back Return, come back if you cant come back? She was a little afraid to ask, so she just said, "Dad, are you feeling uncomfortable in any way?" ??Bai Lie always knew that his daughter was very smart, but he didn''t expect that she only focused on the key points. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1167： Always protecting Shushu Chapter 1167 Always protect Shushu Bai Lie rubbed the little girl''s head carelessly. Dad, theres nothing wrong with dad. He thought about his words and told Shu Yue the truth, "The robot can''t feel pain, and dad doesn''t know if he can return to this body, but it doesn''t matter. Shu Yue just needs to know that dad will always protect you." Shuyue was stunned for a moment and nodded heavily. yes! Its better to be by my side all the time than anything else. At this time, Shuyue also understood why Bai Lie had not woken up, but Nan Qingyuan was able to wake up. Nan Qingyuan''s body is now fused with the soul from another time and space. At that time, Nan Qingyuan was over sixty years old and had practiced the God Refining Art for more than ten years. After merging with the original body, the powerful soul can freely protect the body. Hold the heart channel and gradually expel toxins from the body. ??Bai Lie does not have that part of the soul, and has not awakened for the time being. And, Nan Qingyuan woke up. ?His health is still gradually improving, but he doesnt know if the uncle has any memory of being in another time and space. ?However, this is not important anymore. Shuyue looked at her father with bright eyes. She felt that Bai Lie now was like a clone in the fantasy novel about immortality that she had read before. He was extremely powerful. Bai Lie laughed. "Yes, dad is very powerful now and can always protect Shu Shu." Shuyue blinked. Dad, you are so awesome. You knew what I was thinking without even saying anything? ?The little girls eyes were sparkling, and the admiration within them was overflowing. ??Bai Lie: It turns out that his daughter hasnt said anything yet. Daughter, you write everything on your face, what cant daddy see? ??Bai Lie is familiar with Shu Yue and can easily read her meaning from her expression. He paused for a moment and continued to add. ??The robot he is taking over now has similar functions. Its chip comes with various programs. After scanning, reading and calculating, it can get a very accurate result on people''s emotions in a few tenths of a second. He and Shu Yue still have a contractual relationship. The system and the host are unified by one person and can communicate through the sense of contract. Bai Lie gave Shu Yue some popular science and listed one by one how many ways he could know what her daughter meant. Shu Yue was immediately dumbfounded and speechless. She just squeaked into Bai Lie''s arms and stammered in praise, "Dad, you Super awesome. ??The gentle and pure young man picked up her daughter with great satisfaction, took out a small gourd-shaped fruit, opened it, and gave it to Shuyue to hold and drink. This is the milk gourd given to underage cubs in the orc plane. It is sweet and sour with a milky aroma. Bai Lie bought it specially for his daughter. It is said that it can strengthen the body and promote brain development. He has scanned it. Also very adaptable to human young children. Shu Yue was fed comfortably by her own father. ??In addition to the small gifts prepared for Shuyue, Bai Lie can also bring out Shuyue''s favorite snacks anytime and anywhere. Shuyue felt that her happiness instantly exceeded the expectations. ?Father and daughter were sticky to no end. They stayed sticky until dinner time when they realized they could no longer stay in the house. ??She held Bai Lie''s hand and was reluctant to let go, but Bai Lie had no intention of showing up in front of outsiders. He gently stroked Shuyue''s little head and said, "Daddy is with you." ?While Shuyue was stunned, the robot suddenly transformed into a mechanical watch that Shuyue was particularly familiar with. Bai Lie had bought it for Shuyue before, and it was clasped on her wrist. Shuyue was a little novel, and Bai Lie''s voice rang in her mind, "Let''s go eat!" Shu Yue moved Bai Lie who was placed in the room into space, glanced at her watch, then at Yuyu in the space, and Bai Lie lying on the jade bed, and smiled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1168： Follow-up (1) Chapter 1168 Follow-up (1) Dad is back and uncle is getting better and better. It would be perfect if Yuyu wakes up again. Shuyue thought about what Bai Lie had told her before about the problem with Yuyu Soul, and wondered if there was any way to help her make it right. However, her steps were not slow at all, and she happily headed to the kitchen. Aha! Dad is back, this is a good thing! The pressure on her heart was relieved a lot. Moreover, regarding Yuyu, her father also said that she would check the information in the system to see if there are any similar situations and solutions. Compared to before, when she didnt even know why Yuyu was unconscious, Shuyue feels that she is doing well now. ! Come here. ?Nan Qingyuan was funny, "If Shushu doesn''t come out, Nanping will have to call you." Shu Yue smiled and nodded her head happily, "I''m here, I''m looking forward to the meal." ??The smile on the little girl''s face couldn''t stop, and her whole body seemed to be spinning in circles with joy. Nan Qingyuan raised his eyebrows, what good thing was this? But then Nan Qingyuan also thought of the truth. ?For Shu Yue, there are only two things that can make her so happy, one is Ariel and the other is Hengyu. ??Bai Hengyu''s soul is seriously damaged and needs to be nourished slowly. There is no chance of improvement in a while, so it can only be Ariel! ??There was a glimmer of expectation in Nan Qingyuan''s eyes, but Nan Yong and Nan Ping were at home, so why didn''t he ask now? ??You don''t have to tell others about Bai Lie''s awakening, but you have to tell Nan Qingyuan and the old man. But Bai Lie''s current situation is special. He has no intention of showing up in front of outsiders. Bai Lie will also attend the regular symposium at home in the evening. Occasionally, when Nanping and Nanyong are not at home, Bai Lie will appear and talk to Nan Ping. Qingyuan played chess, chatted, and helped with the cooking. No matter how many there are, there are none. ?However, its good for a family like this. Shuyue''s space was not given by the system. It was a small free space. How it appeared specifically was probably in that life, when the cave in the mountain collapsed and Bai Lie was crushed under the mountain, the white light that shot into the sky brought of. ?? Bai Lie naturally knew about this situation after taking control of the system. This is not a problem for Bai Lie. A divine soul contract, and then using the energy of the system to help Shuyue refine, can completely hide the space, so that Shuyue, the master of the space, can no longer be killed and the space can be stripped away from her. This possibility. ??And he hid the system in space. Space is another closed and hidden space, which belongs to the private domain. Naturally, the main system can no longer scan Bai Lie''s existence, and Bai Lie is completely safe. This can be considered an unexpected surprise. Bai Lie was planning for a rainy day, but Shu Yue had no idea about it. After all, in the modern world, no one would have thought that there would be such a space hidden in her body. ?She is very young now and would not think about booking a portable space for the next life. She has never thought until now that Yuyu might leave here for the spirit world one day, and she might drag her family along with her. By then, the space might be eye-catching and cause some trouble. She had never thought about what Bai Lie did for Shu Yue. Its sixty years now! She is only seven and a half years old now! As for other things, Shuyue''s mind can''t think of things that are so far away. How can she have time to think about those things that are so far away? She had to take the exams for the graduation certificates from elementary school, junior high school and high school one by one. ??Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu are still in coma. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1169： Follow-up (2) Chapter 1169 Follow-up (2) The still unconscious bodies of Bai Lie and Yu Yu were transferred to space by Shu Yue. The static space is filled with messy things, food, clothing, and all kinds of things piled up like a mountain. Shu Yue and Bai Lie discussed and moved all the items inside, such as grain, meat, various jars of pickles, pickles, eggs, etc., into the storage ring, leaving only the one hundred and eighty sets of dowry. As well as the gifts and other things Bai Lie prepared for Xiao Shuyue year after year before rewinding. ?In the space with a pond on the ground that can be planted, live animals such as chickens, ducks and fish were moved to the "Gold Finger" farm. Although the farm is small, only about the size of two football fields, it can be harvested and fed with one click. Various simple crops on the farm can also be planted and harvested with one click. The time-stationary warehouse is convenient for storing agricultural and sideline products, which is quite convenient. This is also good, as it frees up the space on the floor that can be planted, which is only 100 square meters. As for Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu ?With nutritional capsules, Shu Yue no longer has to squeeze in time to feed them, and she no longer has to worry that no matter how much she feeds, they will not be able to stop them from losing weight. Bai Hengyu, who was always well taken care of, now only needs to feed him space water occasionally. Shuyue''s space water contains life elements in addition to vitality. It is also good for the soul. Of course, the effect is gradual. In fact, nothing can be seen in a short time. However, if it has an effect, it is naturally good. ??As for this job, both the robot Bai Lie and the system Bai Lie can easily do it. As for Bai Lie''s own body, he needs to replenish energy in his Dantian. But as the vitality in his body is consumed and replenished again and again, his own cultivation is also growing. As more and more vitality is contained in his Dantian, his soul is also growing vaguely. This also leads to Bai Lie''s The time interval between replenishing vitality can be extended longer and longer. Two days a day, three days and five days, ten days and a half month Of course, Shu Yue will still communicate with the unconscious Bai Lie on time every day under the guardianship of the robot Bai Lie, and replenish his energy to help relieve the burden on the comatose Bai Lie''s soul. Occasionally, Shuyue may have an exam or something else, and there is no private space to hide. This kind of work cannot be done by the robot Bai Lie, but the system Bai Lie later figured out a way. ?Hence, Shuyue doesnt need to worry about where to go or what to do, or what to do if she doesnt have enough time or private space. ??Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu are no longer her burden. The time has not passed half a year, it has just turned over 60 and entered 2001. The days of 1961 were equally difficult. Severe drought, locusts, and sudden rainfall turned into floods. After this year, the troubled people finally got a breather. After three years of famine and countless deaths due to hunger, we finally ushered in the new year. A changing year. The land gave people hope again. Shu Yue received her junior high school diploma this year and met the entrance standards for intermediate classes to enter the intermediate class. The intermediate class was already able to choose courses, and Shuyue chose ancient Chinese medicine without hesitation. ?In the past two years, although the toxins in Nan Qingyuan''s body have not been completely eliminated, he can stand up with crutches. I believe that given time, he will be able to recover as before. Shu Yue was accompanied by the system Bai Lie and the robot Bai Lie. Shu Yue received no less fatherly love. Coupled with the existence of Nan Qingyuan, it even became double or even triple. Unfortunately, Bai Lie''s body Still lying there, accompanying Bai Hengyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1170： Follow-up (3) Chapter 1170 Follow-up (3) In recent years, the bases schools have been recruiting students. ?Phase 1, 2, 3, and 4. Students and members of the training camp are recruited once a year. From the original thousands to the current tens of thousands, the scale is getting larger and larger, and the corresponding supporting facilities are also being improved. Shuyue and the others are the first batch of students recruited by the base school. Likewise, they are also the first batch of students in the intermediate class. There were originally 400 students in the first batch. Since the first year, some people have been dismissed one after another due to various reasons such as unsatisfactory grades or violation of disciplines. Of course, if these people have not made any major mistakes, Generally, students will be sent back to their original household registration and arranged to re-enroll in school. One hundred and thirty-seven people successfully obtained the completion certificate of the junior class, but only 28 people were promoted to the intermediate class. ??The rest of those who received diplomas were assigned to various industries by the base. Most of them were assigned according to their performance and into various factories and agencies based on their specialties. Because those who can get the junior class completion certificate have all taken the junior high school diploma at the base, and most of them are aged 16 or above. After three years of training and growth at the base, it is considered appropriate to be assigned a job. Shuyue is only nine years old this year, and she can actually stay in the junior class for another two years. However, she is a little tired of the high-intensity study and training life in the junior class where she has to catch everything and take exams. ?Those things took up too much of her time, but she still took the entrance examination with Yi Yijin and the others and was promoted to the intermediate class. ??Although there are few people in the intermediate class, the stalls prepared by the base are not small at all. The courses in the intermediate class are diverse. In addition to the basic required courses, there are also things similar to professional courses. The twenty-eight of them are divided into thirteen directions based on their interests and potential assessed by the base, and are equipped with teachers from different majors, all of whom are elites in each major. Because Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan had already said that she could only study what she was interested in, and she was actually not that interested in most things. In the end, she chose ancient medicine not because she wanted to cure diseases and save people. Its because she wants to learn how to grow and take care of herbal medicine, how to prepare and preserve herbal medicine, and how to learn ancient medicine. She has space. She has grown a lot of herbs in the space over the years. It is not an option to pick the mature herbs one after another and keep them piled there. She uses ancient medicine to make pills or potions, which are easier to store and use after they are made. . Shuyue sometimes felt that the base was going to offer an agriculture course, and she guessed that she might also choose it. ?It is a pity that the base does not offer such courses that can be learned in normal universities. Going home from the base. Shuyue was holding a small flowerpot, which contained a very rare herb seedling. ?These little seedlings are from the small medicine garden at the base. After the base was established, various herbal medicines from wild animals were purchased. Some of the herbs brought back were freshly picked. After being handed over, some were planted in the medicine garden of the base. The accumulation in the past few years has been very large. . Shuyue was studying medicine, and the small medicine garden was open to Shuyue and the others. These small seedlings were transplanted by them to the medicine garden with the teacher. One plant was judged by the teacher to have a survival rate of less than 5% because the plant had not yet been harvested. At that time, the efficacy of the medicine was almost zero, and it had no value. He planned to throw away the Miao Miao that Shu Yue had picked up. This is not the first time Shuyue has picked up seedlings like this. She will pick them up if there is no space. She has space and water and is not afraid of being unable to save them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1171： Follow-up (4) Chapter 1171 Follow-up (4) Yo, Ive got another recipe together. Bai Lie crossed his legs in the system space and smiled when he saw Shu Yue transplanting the seedlings into the farm and watering the space. Not to mention, it looked like his daughter was playing a game, looking for herbs one by one. After finding it, learn to cultivate it, prepare it, and make medicine according to the prescription. Make a batch of pills or potion powders, and store a batch of herbs in case they are used next time. She will also store a few seedlings with soil for each type in a still space, and then continue with the next recipe. . Shuyue has become accustomed to her father''s voice ringing in her head. ?Her eyes were starry with pleasure, and the corners of her mouth were raised. Thats right! Dad, dont you have fun playing games? ?She snorted. ??Bai Lie got a tower defense game out of nowhere, and he was getting excited about it right now. Thinking about it, Shu Yue felt a little envious. She can''t play. Bai Lie scanned and confirmed that only Nan Qingyuan and the old man were inside, then he stepped out of the space and said with a smile, "Ah, daddy''s little baby is so sour. What is this?" He opened his hands, and a pair of violet bracelets appeared in his palms. Dense purple, mysterious and elegant. Shu Yue fell in love with it at first sight. Bai Lie joked, "Look, if dad didn''t play games, he wouldn''t be able to find such good things for our little baby, right?" Shu Yue snorted and fell silent. Bai Lie put it on her wrist, and the bracelet automatically adjusted to the appropriate size. He nodded with satisfaction. ??This pair of bracelets is a drop from a tower defense game. He used a somewhat weak system to win, and Na Tongzi gave him the reward. The tower defense game is a holographic mode. After entering, the mobs, elite monsters and BOSS that are defeated during the process of guarding the tower will all have different chances of dropping items. ??Such as red medicine and blue medicine, as well as bread, cakes and corn buns to replenish physical strength, as well as various suit accessories and weapon skills. Bai Lie can earn three to five things in one game. Although most of them are physical supplements or red and blue medicines, these can be used in real life. Bai Lie once obtained a wristband that can relieve negative status. Nan Qingyuan was able to stand up, and the assistance of the wrist guard also played a role. It''s a pity that things are rare. Bai Lie hasn''t gotten the second one like it until now. ?Of course, Bai Lies original intention of playing a tower defense game was not this. ?His target is the crystal stone that occasionally drops during the game and can be embedded in the arrow tower. ?This kind of crystal can be equipped to the arrow tower during the game, and it can increase the output damage of the arrow tower by N, and even make a comeback when the situation is showing signs of decline. ??And Bai Lie accidentally learned that this kind of crystal could replenish system energy, so Bai Lie dived into it. However, the difficulty of the games where crystals are usually dropped is not low. It is difficult to save crystals to recharge the system. Especially when there are several people on one side, you cannot be sure that your luck is really there. So good, there will be crystal stones falling, and they will happen to fall into your backpack. Fortunately, the tower defense game is not boring. Bai Lie has a sufficient IQ and rarely loses. He also ''inherited'' a large amount of points in his hand. With the large amount of points collected by the original system through hard work and hard work, he has the confidence to play slowly. ??Bai Lie was not ashamed of being addicted to games despite being teased by his daughter. He had been exploring the system. The functions inside were so complicated that it would take him thousands of years to try them one by one. Fortunately, its good that he can find something that is useful to him now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1172： Three years and three years, 12 years old (1) Chapter 1172 Three years and three years, 12 years old (1) Not to mention, the things dropped inside can be brought back to reality, and his daughter can also use them. This is a lot of benefits, and Bai Lie is more willing to play the game. ?Nan Qingyuan and the old man were in the house. When they heard the movement outside, they laughed and shook their heads. The two of them put down what they were doing and started setting out the meal. After Nan Qingyuan regained his mobility and no longer needed anyone to take care of him, Nanping and his son no longer lived here. Without him, now is not the time before when they could hire servants to raise maids and servants. The food rationing system made the people the masters. It''s up to them to stay here. It can be said that relatives and friends come to help take care of it, but there is no reason to stay here all the time. The father and son found some work at the base and were also assigned a dormitory. ??It''s just that the two of them always come over every one or two days to help with some work, such as chopping firewood and fetching water. They are not the only ones. Jian Zhongyan, Xiao Jian Ge, Lu Jingyi, Lu Jingyuan, Qian Pang Muyang, Yi Yijin, Zhao Tianlang and others also come to visit often. In the eyes of outsiders, this family has an old family and a young family. The old one is so stupid that he doesnt know whether his madness is cured or not. The middle pillar can only sit in a wheelchair. The younger one is still in a vegetative state lying on the bed. The youngest one is still a little baby of several years old, which is not ordinary. Unfortunately, I feel that Shuyue is very difficult and she always needs to take more care of her. Shuyue couldn''t laugh or cry when she thought that after she came out of the medicine garden, she met Yi Yijin and told her family to send her milk powder and condensed milk so that she wouldn''t be surprised when they received it. She is really not pitiful at all. ??The old man is not stupid at all. My uncle took care of himself two years ago and has no problem even cooking and washing. Bai Lie is something Shu Yue can carry around with her, and she can transform into a decathlon robot. She doesn''t need Shu Yue to do any housework at home. Oh, and there''s Bai Lie''s body, but Bai Lie has nothing to do with it. Can take good care of it. Also, I am still unable to sleep, so I am a "sleeping beauty" Yuyu. ?Yi Yijin made this for Bai Hengyu to eat. If it were possible in the past, Shuyue Bailie and the others would have to find a way to get some food for him, or use injections and other methods to supplement his nutrition and maintain his body functions. However, Bai Lie had already prepared nutritional capsules for Shu Yue. ?Small **** like sugar balls, one can sustain nutritional needs for ten days. Shuyue also occasionally fed Yuyu and the unconscious Bailie some food, but this was more like sharing, sharing delicious juice and delicious soup. At the same time, I will also share every moment of my day. ?These are all Shu Yues life. One year, two years, three years Shu Yues life is step-by-step. She studied step by step and spent time with her family step by step. Step by step, like a little hamster hoarding things, she collected the herbs she needed, and prepared the herbs she foraged from Yan Xiao, obtained from Mu Hanxiao''s cave, and Nan Qingyuan, Lu Jingyi, and the others knew that Shuyue liked to give She was looking for folk remedies. Even, perfect and improve the prescription on this basis. Three years passed in the blink of an eye, and it was already 1965. ?Nan Qingyuan can now walk freely, but he still prefers to sit in a wheelchair. ??Bai Lie has been playing a tower defense game for three years and is not tired of it at all. He just added an infrastructure game as an occasional adjustment. Shu Yue is twelve years old this year. As expected, she obtained the completion certificate of the intermediate class. Now, in front of Shu Yue, she has two choices. Stay at the base and advance to advanced classes, or go to college. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1173： Three years and three years, 12 years old (2) Chapter 1173 Three years and three years, 12 years old (2) Shu Yue is not obsessed with the diploma. She feels that she can play the mini game of finding medicinal ingredients and preparing medicines for several more years without getting tired of it. However, it would be good to learn more knowledge. ?She wants to learn more agricultural knowledge, and she is interested in scientifically growing medicinal materials and crops, grafting seedlings, and cultivating new varieties. She also wants to systematically learn some biology content. Biology is the science that studies the structure, function, occurrence and development rules of living things (including plants, animals and microorganisms). This will also be helpful for her to plant seedlings and prepare medicines. As for continuing to study medicine in university, Shuyue has no intention of doing so. ?The teachers of ancient medicine hired by the base are all big-name figures in the medical field, and the teaching quality of the university will not be better than theirs. ?Furthermore, Shu Yue always remembered that her original intention of studying medicine was to identify medicines and prepare them. At a small family meeting. After hearing Shu Yue talk about her thoughts, old man Bai Lienan Qingyuan naturally had no objection. Then you go to university to stay for a year and a half, and then we can come back and continue? ?Nan Qingyuan asked Shuyue this. ??This year''s 1965, next year''s 66, and then there will be a cultural gap that lasts for ten years. In the past ten years, the impact on cities has definitely been greater than on bases. Shu Yue was able to stay at school peacefully for only one year. Shu Yue held a glass of grape juice, biting the straw, and nodded when she heard the words, "I have no intention of studying further. No matter which subject, I may not be able to study it thoroughly in a lifetime. I just want to learn some basics, such as being able to do grafting, getting a female parent and a male parent to make a cross, and knowing what kind of environment is suitable for growing what kind of plants. " This is about agriculture, and biology is similar. ?Nan Qingyuan naturally had no objection. ?Farming in the fields is a lifetime, and working as a clerk in a factory or office as an accountant is also a lifetime. Compared with these, they obviously want Shuyue to learn what she is interested in and do what she likes. As for making money Shu Yue is a genuine little rich woman. ? Nan Qingyuan is still responsible for the household expenses. The dog also patrols other courtyards with dog tags to make money. Occasionally, he will take some prey in his mouth to the canteen to exchange for money. Shu Yue will not be used at all. Shuyue has been in the junior class for three years and in the intermediate class for three years. The subsidy given by the base is getting bigger every year, and there is also the dividend of the dried meat given to her by the base. In addition, Shuyue has been choosing one or two days every month for the past two years. The income from setting up a stall to sell her own modified pills, she didn''t have 10,000 or 5,000 in her hands. With such an income level, there is no need for her to work so hard to earn 20 yuan a month. Shuyue is not surprised by the support of her family, but if she goes out to school, what will happen to the other people in the family? Bai Lie, as a system bound to Shu Yue, is naturally with Shu Yue. Where is Nan Qingyuan and the old man? ??The situation will become tense in another year. The old mans identity is different. If he is taken out, it will be worth the loss if he is recognized and targeted again. ??Although Nan Qingyuan can stand up and walk a few steps, his legs and feet are still weak... Where are the Yuyu who are still unconscious? She is used to using space to install it. ?Just pretend to leave like this? ?At that time, if Yan Xiao or anyone wants to check Yuyu''s body, what if Shuyue happens to be away at that time and Bai Hengyu cannot be taken out? At this time, Shu Yue somewhat understood why Nan Qingyuan said that Bai Lie was gone. ??They also made some kind of small tomb in the mountains. That''s probably it once and for all. There will be no one chasing Bai Lie right now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1174： Three years and three years, 12 years old (3) Chapter 1174 Three years and three years, 12 years old (3) ?Of course, it is true that it will be inconvenient for Bai Lie to show up in front of other people from now on. But, then again, how Bai Hengyu arranges this matter is a matter of course, but it is also very simple to deal with if it is not. ?Nan Qingyuan told Shuyue to just take the people away and leave the rest to him, and then told Shuyue to rest. ?If you want to take the college entrance examination, you still need to get enough sleep during this period. Even if you don''t want to sleep, it''s better to study warmly. Shu Yue: Okay! - ?According to Shu Yues original plan, she wanted to take the college entrance examination and give up the establishment at the base. However, things were not as either/or as Shu Yue thought. Shu Yue decided what she wanted to do, and after discussing with her family members and getting their approval, she needed to report to the base and submit an application. Shu Yue also told the instructor in charge of them when school started on Monday. The instructor was a little surprised by Shu Yue''s choice, but it was expected. The subsidy for advanced classes can reach forty or fifty a month or even better. This subsidy is much higher than that of most people. Even if you really go to college, the salary you get in the first few years of work will have to come from apprenticeships. It starts with more than a dozen yuan, and goes up to the early twenties when full-time workers are employed, and then slowly climbs up. But Shuyue is different from others, she has the capital to be willful. Although the situation at home is not satisfactory. However, as long as Nan Qingyuan is here, no matter what he looks like, Shu Yue has the willpower. She can say not to participate in the advanced class assessment at any time. Can be partial The instructor in charge of Shu Yue had a headache. Shuyue and the others are the first batch. It is really not easy for the first batch to persist until now. The first batch of twenty-eight people who were promoted to the intermediate class can now get the completion certificate, which means those who have achieved good results in the intermediate class assessment. Only nineteen people remained. Nineteen precious eggs, even if Shuyue doesnt stand out among them, they are still treasures. ?Especially, this precious egg can also improve prescriptions and make hemostatic powders that are at least 30% more effective than those on the market. It also occasionally sets up stalls to sell other weird medicines. ??They are short of talents like this who can tinker around and come up with better things! Shuyue didn''t know this. To be precise, she didn''t think deeply about it. She just listened to the instructor talking about it for a long time without stopping, as if she wasn''t tired at all. Shu Yue: Shu Yue was a little confused, but suddenly she heard the instructor''s voice change, "It''s not that we won''t let you go, you just want to learn those things, then we can steal a teacher, and you are still a member of our base, right?" Shu Yue: ?The instructor continues, balabalabala. Shuyue had a headache due to the noise, so she heard the instructor change her voice and said, "Actually, there is no better way." Shu Yue filled out the application form and went out in a daze. Ah, this She seemed to have just filled out an application form for recommendation for further study. It is still the top 2 in the capital! Two years of further study! Shuyue wasnt quite sure why she agreed so confusedly, but thinking about it, she didnt want to stay in college forever. ?When the riots in 1966 started, the school was the first place affected. She originally wanted to stay for a year and a half before the chaos broke out, but the timing was not so coincidental. However, it is not without its benefits. At this time, before the "Educated Youth to Rural Areas" movement has fully started, Shu Yue only needs to do her own thing honestly and learn what she wants to learn before returning to the base. You need to worry about something unexpected happening and suddenly being thrown into the queue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1175： Three years and three years, 12 years old (4) Chapter 1175 Three years and three years, 12 years old (4) However, Shu Yue''s identity is innocent enough that nothing can happen to her. What''s more, her force value is sufficient, so there is no problem in protecting herself. ?Thinking like this, Shuyue felt at peace in her heart. She glanced at Bai Lie in the space, who was addicted to the game, and felt more at ease. ?Her father will accompany her wherever she goes, so there is nothing to be afraid of! There was a smile in Shuyue''s eyes. She went back to the dormitory first, packed up the last things left there, and took them away. Finally, she helped with the cleaning and said goodbye. She had been a temporary lounge for three years, but she never lived there. Dormitory for one night. ?Nan Qingyuan was not surprised to learn Shu Yues final choice. Shu Yue and the others are the first batch of students in the intermediate class. Two of the original twenty-eight students were dismissed due to various reasons. Seven students did not meet the graduation requirements and their graduation time was extended. Only nineteen students met the graduation requirements. In addition to being admitted to the advanced class, the base also arranged good places for these nineteen students according to their specialties. There are recommendations for jobs and university studies. Shu Yue is young and has high plasticity. Although she is not very eye-catching among this group of people, she is already very good for her age. You must know that during the entrance examination of Shuyue Junior High School, the upper limit of the age limit for admission to their junior class was fifteen years old. . Shuyue came back two years later. She was only fourteen or fifteen years old. Compared with those who had just entered school, she had spent six more years studying at the base. As long as this account can be settled, the base will not be willing to let Shuyue leave. Not to mention, Shu Yue has already produced some research results. Although her improved prescription cannot be used in large quantities because the medicinal materials are precious, but because the improved effect is obvious and can save lives at critical moments, there are still many people who will not hesitate to spend more money to give themselves more protection. . ??Those who often go on dangerous missions and walk on the edge of a knife are not money-hungry people. However, in addition to the students who are studying in the school, whether it is the instructors or the team members of the training camp, there is a huge demand for this medicine. The base will not be willing to let Shuyue leave. Nan Qingyuan is very clear about the behavior of the base, but Shu Yue likes it, and she is studying medicine and research, so there is not much danger. Even if she stays at the base, Shu will not embark on the same path of life through mountains and fires as he did before. He would not raise objections. However, Nan Qingyuan explained everything to Shuyue without reservation, and then said: "I just applied, I told your father, if you are not happy, just sign it." Letters of intent can also be torn. You dont need to worry about this. " ??Bai Lie finished the game now and won by a narrow margin. He was not in a good mood and reported the people in the same camp who were causing trouble. He just heard his brother say this to his daughter. He walked out of the space and echoed, "Yes. My daughter can do whatever she wants, as long as she is happy. " Shu Yue: oh! She felt that she was really powerful, but anyone who was weak-willed or willful would definitely be spoiled by them. ?But Shu Yue also knew that what Nan Qingyuan Bai Lie said was not adulterated at all, and they could really let her do whatever she wanted. Shu Yue was silent and nodded. ?However, Shuyue does not have the kind of mentality of being the boss of the world and the world. She knows what she wants, she has a clear purpose, and she is very self-disciplined even after going to college. Except for class time, I am either in the library or on the way to the library. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1176： Bai Lie does the program Chapter 1176 Bai Lie does the program However, Shu Yues second year of college career was very peaceful. First of all, Shuyue will not compete with others for scholarships, advancement, or class cadres. Secondly, Shuyue is young. ?In this era, the age limit for schooling is not so strict, and many places have a 5-2-2 academic system. It is normal to go to school a little earlier. It is normal for people to be admitted to university at the age of fifteen or sixteen, but there are really no people as young as Shu Yue. In addition, the little girl is fair and cute, as soft as a doll in the window, and looks even younger. ?At such a young age, young people who are in the midst of turmoil are no match for Shu Yue, who is just a little sister in her heart. Therefore, facing such a well-behaved little sister who studies conscientiously and never causes trouble, and who has no conflict of interest at all, it is difficult for male or female classmates to have any ill feelings towards her. Bai Lie didn''t know how many times he saw a female classmate in his daughter''s class. He pinched her daughter''s face with a look of intoxication. Shu Yue dodged it, took out another candy, peeled it off and fed it to his daughter''s mouth. Her daughter He had a helpless look on his face and wanted to laugh. "Why! ?Blame me, people who raise daughters are loved by everyone. it''s all my fault. " ?Bai Lie''s slightly narcissistic voice sounded in her mind, Shuyue stumbled and almost failed. "dad!" Hey, hey, I miss my dad! Bai Lie pretended not to hear the annoyance in his daughter''s tone. He was serious and affectionate, but also a little helpless. My daughter is so clingy and helpless. Shu Yue: Fine! Can''t compare to this shamelessness. She lost! Shu Yue silently found a seat to sit down, arranged the notebooks and books she was holding one by one, and then asked Bai Lie in her mind: "Dad, are you done with your work?" Well, Im almost busy. Im testing it. If it works, Ill give it to you to play with. ?? Bai Lie was sitting on the sofa in the system space, looking at his daughter with a smile on his face. Shuyue said oh, a little curious and a little expectant. Shuyue lived in later generations. She was playing with code at that time, and she was pretty good at it, otherwise she wouldnt have made games by herself. A few years ago, she heard Bai Lie say that he was thinking about making a program and asked her to play with it. She was surprised and at the same time felt that Bai Lie had taken over the system and it was normal for him to learn something from the system. It would be natural for him to know how to program. No need to be surprised. after all- She studied computer science at the university in that era. Computer programming and computer languages ??were just one of the many courses she took. Many people in her class were also able to write some programs independently. ?But Bai Lie can focus all his attention on it. It is not surprising that he can write programs and even spend a few years to come up with something. Bai Lie seemed to know what Shu Yue was thinking and smiled, "The test will take a while. If there is anything that needs to be modified, just test it again and again. My dear, we are not in a hurry." Shu Yue: ?Who is in a hurry! ?She rolled her eyes and when she saw the professor coming in, she quickly shut up and ignored Bai Lie. Bai Lie burst out laughing. Seeing her daughter covering her ears, she laughed even more happily. Of course, just for a moment, when the lecture officially started on the podium, Bai Lie consciously silenced himself. His eyes fell on Bai Hengyu and Mu Hanxiao in the space for a moment, then slowly withdrew, and then his whole body transformed into It disappears into space as a stream of light. At the same time, Capital Hospital. In the intensive care unit, the young man who had gradually lost his breath suddenly heard a mechanical electronic sound in his mind as his consciousness gradually dissipated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1177： Life goes by like that (1) Chapter 1177 Life just goes by (1) ??The person who was about to breathe his last breath could barely save his last breath. The middle-aged woman who accompanied him in the ward, holding back tears but still having red eyes, wearing a military uniform and looking heroic, had no idea about this. Shuyue didn''t know that her own father had secretly done something big, and her days at school passed by day by day. When chaos breaks out, because Shuyue is well-behaved and quiet, many people subconsciously do not call Shuyue crazy together, as if they are afraid of hurting Shuyue. ?However, when walking on campus, she could still see the hurried crowds, and she could be staggered if she didn''t pay attention. Shu Yue had expected it. She knew very well that history was not something she could interfere with. In the current general direction, even if she warned others not to follow this nonsense, she would be suspected of not being progressive enough. She might even endanger herself and the whole family. Invite disaster. So, Shu Yue honestly found a place to stay. Shu Yue does not live on campus. ? In this era where simplicity is valued and supplies are scarce, even the food in the top 2 schools is still not good. Not to mention compared with Shu Yues family, even the ordinary canteen in the valley at the base is still not comparable to the schools. Shuyue didnt want to wrong herself, and Bai Lie naturally couldnt bear to feel wronged by Shuyue. Therefore, when Shu Yue was about to enter school, she bought a small yard near the school. She lived here during normal times, and with Bai Lie around, she naturally didn''t need to worry about safety issues. At this time, Shuyue simply asked for leave from her head teacher, citing her poor health and recurrence of her old illness as the reason for her headache. Shu Yue has studied medicine for such a long time and has the support of vitality. It is easy to change her pulse condition. She went to the hospital and found an old Chinese medicine doctor who wrote a note to find the head teacher. ??The head teacher couldn''t tell whether Shu Yue was really sick or fake. Anyway, the school was in a mess at this time and there were no classes. Asking for leave was not a problem at all. Shuyue was let go just like that. ?Even because her ''illness'' was so serious that she had a headache whenever she thought about it, she was allowed to temporarily not come to school and asked her to wait until she was better before returning to school. As for when it would be better, under the meaningful eyes of the class teacher, both of them agreed that it would be during the midterm and final exams. Shu Yue stayed in the small courtyard for a while. She planned to see if she could help some old professors she knew at a critical moment. This is the first one, and the second one is Bai Lie. ??In the past two years, apart from what he said he would not tell Shuyue for the time being and save things to surprise her, he would play a few games of tower defense in his spare time, and then scan some books and information. Many unique classics were completely lost in the course of history during this period, and Bai Lie wanted to scan and record them as much as possible. Due to the special period, Bai Lie did not let go of some secret recipes that might have been lost. As for the future Maybe after this period of time passes, Bai Lie estimates that he will copy a copy of the secret recipe and give it back to each family. Maybe he will print out the classics and donate them, maybe not, but no matter what, he is a system now. It is a common practice to collect information in one place and store it in the system''s large database. Shu Yue could not stay in the capital. She was not used to the atmosphere around her. The last thing she could do was to give a few old professors she knew a few health-preserving pills to each of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1178： Life goes by like that (2) Chapter 1178 Life just goes by (2) Let them have the strength to persevere if something happens to them. On the train back to the city. Bai Lie in the system space saw Shuyue lying there in a daze after getting on the train, teasing her, "Daddy''s baby has done very well, what are you thinking about?" Shuyue blinked, turned over, pulled her bag, took out a peach from inside, gnawed slowly, and replied to Bai Lie''s words in her mind, "I didn''t think about anything, I just haven''t experienced this before." , I feel a little... shocked." Its still a bit depressing. The Chinese people are full of ambitions and do not like red clothes but prefer armed weapons. ?This is not just a poem, there is no exaggeration at all, it is a true portrayal of the present. ?Originally, it wasnt that crazy, but I dont know from which day the surroundings were all military green. ?All kinds of bright colors seem to disappear overnight, and everyone becomes the same mental outlook, regardless of gender. Upward, full of fighting spirit, crazy. Shuyue didn''t go any further and only made a few words. Bai Lie understood his daughter''s mood very well. He always thought he had no intentions, but when he thought of this period of history, his heart felt particularly heavy. It will be fine. Everything will be fine in the future. ?He comforted Shu Yue like this. They have all experienced it together in different time and space, and they all know how the future will develop. As for what to change ?Each world has its own inherent laws of development. Even if it falls, it is still valuable. If we intervene rashly and use external forces to break out of the cocoon, how will we become a butterfly? The system cannot change the course of historical development at will. Bai Lie would not break the rules for this matter. Even though there was no main system to supervise him, he still felt that it made sense for the main system to stipulate this. ??Bai Lie will not offend Shuyue, who is protected by Bai Lie, and he will naturally not allow Shuyue to cross the line. ?It''s just that Shu Yue was able to control this speed by herself without him having to speak at all, which surprised Bai Lie. Shu Yue was a little surprised that Bai Lie was worried about her and wanted to take care of him. What surprised her was nothing else but... Dad, do you think I can handle it? Why should she listen to Bai Lie? She can take care of it if she wants. She is so awesome! Why didnt she know that she was so powerful? ??Bai Lie: ?Bai Lie was amused by her daughter. However, Bai Lie quickly understood what Shu Yue meant. The little girl felt that she couldn''t do it on her own, so she was very good. Worried about causing trouble to the family, she shrank, hid, and ran away carefully, but she never I never thought of using his power. ?Who is Bai Lie now? He is System Bai Lie. He is the robot Bailie. ??It is easy to do it by quietly sneaking in wherever he goes, leaving something behind, giving hints to key people, or directly showing the evaluation of this paragraph by later generations. To make it simpler, just print these out and scatter them along the street. There is no surveillance on the road now. Bai Lie can scatter all over the city even if he doesn''t show up. When everyone knows it, then he will naturally be taken seriously. The matter will be solved. Bai Lie knew why he didnt use these methods? As the same saying goes, history cannot be changed. ??Bai Lie didn''t intend to use it, which was completely different from Shu Yue''s not intending to use his power. It also made Bai Lie feel more and more that Shu Yue was really sensible, and made him feel very distressed. Bai Lie was about to say something, for example, she could be more willful. ?Even if it really wasn''t possible, he would explain to her why it wasn''t possible. Rather than just being right now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1179： It turns out that the villain is this kind of villain Chapter 1179 It turns out that the villain is this kind of villain Shu Yue really didn''t know that her father had gone astray and felt sorry for her. She just thought that her father thought she was very powerful, and Shu Yue was happy. She raised her chin a little proudly, but spoke modestly. Comrade Lao Bai, you think your daughter is the best, but your daughter is really not that capable... I am just average, average! " Bai Lie was stunned for a moment, and then, following Shu Yue''s thoughts, he said seriously, "Yes, yes, third place in the world, right?" The first and second ones are your dad and your uncle? " Shu Yue: "right!" As she said this, she couldn''t help laughing. After chewing a peach, she found oil paper to wrap the peach core and put it aside. She took a handkerchief and wiped her hands carefully. She closed her eyes and said, "Dad, let me take a nap." ! On the train in the afternoon, she suddenly remembered in the morning and ran to the bookstore, moved a box of Little Red Books, and made parting gifts for the teachers and classmates with whom she had a good relationship. After lunch, she rushed to the train station, but Shu Yue, who was used to taking a nap, never rested. Well, go to sleep, dad will watch over you. He saw Shu Yue closing her eyes in peace, raised the corners of her mouth, and glanced past Bai Hengyu in the space. He paused for a moment, took some space water, fed it to the two bodies of Mu Hanxiao and Bai Hengyu respectively, and thought for a while. He gave himself and Bai Hengyu another nutritional capsule. It was also at this time that the young man whom he numbered 001 contacted him about the newly installed subsystem. ?This young man was none other than the soul that he picked up in the intensive care unit of the hospital and was about to lose consciousness. When he was about to die, Bai Lie helped him stabilize his soul and made a deal with him. ??Bai Lie helped the young man stabilize his soul and prevent him from dissipating and maintaining a vegetative state. As for the other party, help him test the stability of his new program. Put young people into reincarnation in the small world. ?Just like the time and space that Bai Lie experienced before that was sealed before being reversed, there are many small worlds that have been sealed for various reasons. The predecessor of his system had a program for collecting these worlds and refining world information. The book Shu Yue knew about her past life, with Lin Jiaojiao as the protagonist, was also written systematically. ??As for Bai Lie, because he insisted on resurrecting Shu Yue and reversing time and space, the original time and space could not continue to function and was sealed. There is no future in sealing time and space, so he is naturally the villain in that time and space. Similarly, no matter how much time and space is sealed, it will have no impact outside of time and space. Bai Lie dare not bring uncontrollable factors into the developing time and space, but he is not afraid of throwing young people into such a sealed world to cultivate their souls. Of course, dangers and opportunities coexist. There may be loopholes in the system that may put young people in danger. But there are also advantages. The young man''s soul will grow with experience. After three or five worlds, he will be able to wake up in this world. If you agree, you may live, if you don''t agree, you will die immediately. Since he lost his life due to an accident and his family members who truly loved him were waiting for him to wake up, the young man agreed without any hesitation. Bai Lie carefully selects the young people he chooses. The young man''s family conditions are good, and it is easy to support him in a vegetative state for several years. Moreover, the young man''s family loves him very much, and the young man does not think about it. Because of their background, young people have strong will, strong learning ability, and bright life skills. Such people can easily survive wherever they go. ?Once this small program is successfully tried, Bai Lie himself, who is lying down, and Bai Hengyu, who has been in a vegetative state for several years, may be able to wake up. Although Shuyue didn''t say it, she was always thinking about the little girl, but they all knew that the little girl never let go of her words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1180： I must be **** blind (1) Chapter 1180 I must be **** blind (1) ??Bai Lie''s heart softened when he thought of Shu Yue. When facing the young man, the voice of the machine that he had been using from a flat tablet to having no warmth at all became softer than usual. "exist." Because he was unfamiliar with the business at the beginning, the young man''s soul was initially thrown into a parallel time and space that was somewhat similar to the background of this world. Bai Lie also controlled the time of the two time and space to be synchronized at that time. After observing the young man for a period of time and finding that he adapted well, he then increased the time ratio. Now it has stabilized to the extent that one day here and one month in the young man''s time and space. Bai Lie looked at the young man who had been there for six or seven years and whose life was already on the right track. He was really surprised to hear that he suddenly contacted him. "Brother, tell me quickly, tell me quickly, what I saw just now is not real. I am blind. I must be **** blind. The fish in the river is fake, isn''t it? After swallowing the magnet, he was sucked up by the yellow-haired girl and fell to her feet. " ??Bai Lie: With an expressionless face, Bai Lie retrieved the information about this sealed small world extracted by the system. On the title page were a few bright characters, "50 Lucky Wife." This heroine is so blessed that every good thing happens to her when she walks. Whoever treats her well will get better and better, and whoever treats her badly will become more and more unlucky. The villain who caused the sealing of the small world was possessed by the young man No. 001. In the original world, the villain was actually Bai Yueguang in the heart of the blessed heroine, the male **** she liked. However, the young man was obsessed with the heroine''s thinness. She has a vixen-like appearance, and a kind-hearted person who is gentle and gentle to everyone. She is respectful but not sensitive. The heroine reservedly waited for the young man to confess that he couldn''t wait any longer, so she did it herself. The young man naturally refused. The heroine, who had never been frustrated before, thought that the young man was embarrassed and thought that he might have low self-esteem and feel that he was not worthy of her, so she rejected her. Young people are getting more and more annoyed and annoying. ?That is the blessed heroine! How can you not like her! ???As young people dislike the heroine of happiness, they will continue to have bad luck. The reason why the villain is a villain is that he cannot compromise all of a sudden. ?Hate the heroine, and he becomes unlucky. When he finds out that he is unlucky because he hates the heroine, he hates the heroine even more, and he becomes even more unlucky. Its okay if thats the case. After all, its the villains business alone. But this villain is capable of big things, and he reported the heroine. Isnt it said that good luck goes against the will of heaven, and any danger can be turned into safety? After reporting it, go and do something for the country! ?At that time, the organization didn''t really pay much attention to this. I randomly asked people to investigate it, and I didn''t expect to find out that it was true. Although I was still skeptical, I took it seriously. The bad thing is that we pay attention to it. ?Ask the heroine of Fortune to help with something, such as finding something, just a small favor. Later, it evolved to the point where, no matter how big or small the situation was, as long as he was a little unsure, he would call the heroine of Fortune to ask and discuss, because even if the heroine of Fortune said it casually or pointed her finger, it must be the best. In this case, the superiors relied more and more on this lucky heroine, and over time, they lost their ability to think. I dont know if Luck has completely failed. After ten or eight years, the heroine of Luck suddenly went wrong, and the country didnt know how to operate. Thats why there is a matter of sealing this world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1181： I must be **** blind (2) Chapter 1181 I must be **** blind (2) ?Of course, in the system-extracted content, since there is a blessing package as the heroine, there will naturally be no subsequent bad things, and the ending will naturally be good. In the finale, the lucky heroine who was reported by the villain directly became the guest of a high-ranking figure. She was also recognized as his step-granddaughter and was particularly favored by the big figure. As for what happens after the finale, it is naturally Shu Yues extra content. ??This is not the first time Bai Lie has read this, but he is still speechless. ?However, the young man finally met that heroine. ??Bai Lie passed the systemically refined text to the young man. ??However, Bai Lie did not say that it was a systematic refinement and that it had actually happened. He only borrowed what Shu Yue said, saying that the world the young man is living in now is the world in the book, and those are also the contents of the book. Not surprisingly, the young man fell silent after reading this. ??He just saw the little girl with yellow hair walking into the forest, and a pheasant bumped into the tree next to her. He never thought that he would receive such information in his mind. It was now 1958, and he was worried about the coming famine. He was racking his brains to think of some way to ask his family to stock up on food in advance. He also went to the blast furnace to make iron while others at home were working in the fields. To make iron, he ran into the mountains alone to get some things to store at home. Unexpectedly, he met the legendary heroine from the same village. No wonder! He suddenly realized, How can there be such a person in reality! The young man immediately put back his surprise. It means that he is in a book now! ?This is not surprising. He can leave his body and appear in another person''s body. What else is there to be surprised about? Bai Lie was very satisfied with the young man''s calmness, so he heard the young man ask: "Then what should I do? With my original body, I can''t be with the heroine just to avoid being unlucky. It turns out that if the Lord knows about it, why don''t you come out and beat me to death? ?Let me tell you first, I am not a prostitute but a performer. I still have a fiance waiting for me! " ??Bai Lie: When he woke up, the day lilies were cold. ?More than half a year has passed outside now, and the young man has only been here for less than ten years when he cares about time and space. He has to travel through several worlds before he can come back! However, Bai Lie did not undermine the young man''s self-confidence in the end. "The system does not impose any requirements on whether the host has a family." ?The young man breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at the blessed heroine again. I muttered a few words in my mind to calm down, and then I changed my steps and took another mountain road. You can''t afford to offend him, just hide from the head office! ??Bai Lie: Its really not easy. Bai Lie thought about how this young man and his own self were both judged as villains by the original system in the book, and there was a sense of sympathy for them. He thought about how pitifully this young man was hoarding things, so he decided to give him some convenience. door. ? Bai Lie evenly spaced out two storage compartments in the system space and began to negotiate terms with the young man. Well, the accumulated energy and merit points can open space storage compartments. He also has an exchange service here. In addition to various food and clothing items, there are also equipment, such as the ones Bai Lie picked up in the tower defense game. Among them, there is an accessory that can immunize or reduce various negative states, which is very suitable. If you take it, it can immunize the bad luck of the lucky heroine. Youth: ! ! ?Get your posture up! It turns out there are so many good things! Thinking about this being a world in a book, its not surprising at all that there are these legendary things. ?The young man calmed himself down and began to think about how many things he could find and sell to the system in exchange for enough points. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1182： Buying and selling plane merchant Bai Lie Chapter 1182 Buying and selling plane merchant Bai Lie Bai Lie saw that the young man was so self-convinced, and he pulled out the small mall that came with the system in an unusually calm manner. All the original items in it had been taken off the shelves by Bai Lie, and only some food, clothing, etc. that would appear in this era were put on the shelves for the young man. things. This time he put a few more magical objects on the shelves. After thinking about them, he added a time limit and they were only available in this world. In this way, it can be rented to young people, and it can be cheaper, making it easier for young people to buy. ??Bai Lie was very satisfied with his wit, and he was wondering how much he could make from this reverse sale. That''s right, resell it and become a plane merchant. Bai Lie purchases things from young people and gives them points. With the points, the young people can go to his system mall to buy goods. ??The things he puts on the shelves in the small store are equivalent to picking up for free, and Bai Lie''s hands are no different from those of a white wolf with empty gloves. ??Bai Lie was very satisfied with this. I even think that if the program debugging is successful, I can develop a few more offline people and ask them to go to different small worlds to help him collect things... ?Thinking about it this way, Bai Lie felt more and more feasible. ??The daughter needs to be rich and well-off, and he, the father, also needs to make money, so he cant just sit back and live in vain! Besides, Bai Lie is also very interested in things from other planes. A father always wants to give his daughter all the good things. All kinds of high-tech in the interstellar plane, weapons, aircraft, spaceships, mechas, light-brain skynet; alchemy and talisman arrays in the cultivation plane that fly to the sky and escape from the earth, and spiritual beasts, spiritual vegetables and spiritual fruits that are said to be very delicious and contain energy, he My daughter definitely likes to eat it. ??Bai Lie''s attention returned to Shu Yue. His daughter was sleeping soundly. Her small mouth was slightly upward, obviously very peaceful. He also softened the corners of his mouth. ?Well, no matter how pleasing he is to his daughter, she indeed deserves the best. With this thought, Bai Lie released a few inquiring robot bees through the open window of the train, intending to look around to find the next target that could be developed offline. - Shuyue returned alone. She took the car and got off directly at the nearest town in Baijia Village. It was now morning, about six or seven o''clock. Shuyue thought about it for a while and instead of going home directly, she went to the town for a strange look. Bao walked around to the alley he had visited with Bai Lie many years ago, and went into the small courtyard where he bought steamed buns and rice cakes. Bai Lie saw that Shu Yue still remembered and smiled, "Want to eat steamed buns or rice cakes? Buy more, bring some to your uncle and grandpa, and eat them hot at night. " Shu Yue raised the corners of her mouth and said, "Okay." Her mind flashed back to the time when she first returned to this world, thinking that she had traveled through time, and was wary of unfamiliar places. At that time, Lao Bai''s family only ate wild vegetables and glutinous rice balls. She always thought that he was an unreliable person. When her biological father came back, he suddenly took out a piece of rice cake from his pocket for her. At that time, she could only remember roughly what rice cakes tasted like. However, she clearly remembered that her heart felt sweet, warm and happy at that time. Bai Lie obviously thought about that moment. He didn''t want to be so emotional. When she saw Shuyue and the aunt talking about how many buns and rice cakes they wanted to buy, she suddenly thought of his downline No. 001, and how he had been poor all the time. Shangougou, I haven''t tasted what fine grain is like in the past seven or eight years. It''s rare for him to be kind, so Bai Lie contacted a modern dimension. Five jins of wild vegetables were exchanged for 100 large white-flour steamed buns, and two jins of mushrooms were exchanged for 200 large meat buns. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1183： Buying and selling plane merchant Bai Lie (2) Chapter 1183: Buying and selling plane merchant Bai Lie (2) ? ? Wild vegetables are thorn buds, and mushrooms are hazel mushrooms. They are wild, natural, pollution-free, and of good quality. In the 1950s and 1960s, wild vegetables and mushrooms cost only a few cents per pound, and wheat yields were only three to four hundred pounds per mu. In later generations, Bai Lie could sell these two items for dozens or even hundreds of dollars per pound. Wheat The yield per mu can reach up to 1,000 kilograms. Hence, although Bai Lie made a lot of changes and the cost was very low, the other party did not suffer at all. ??Even the other party made an appointment with Bai Lie next time, saying that if there is such a thing next time, he would contact him and he would want it. ??Bai Lie: If you give them all to him, you will scare him to death. Bai Lie thought of the plan to develop the offline business and asked this plane merchant to trade next time. He didn''t think much about it before changing more points this time. mushrooms come out. These were sold to No. 001 one after another in exchange for points after he went to the small world. ?The ones that tasted good and were of the best quality were kept by Bai Lie and left to his daughter. The rest were also very juicy and not bad. ??As long as Bai Lie thinks that he plans to develop a few more downlines, these things can always come in handy. Anyway, even if they can''t be consumed at once, they can still be kept fresh if they are piled up in the space. If they are kept there, they can always be used. The other party was choked by Bai Lie''s move, but as expected of a person with a plane trading device, he was quite generous and refused to accept anyone who came. He asked Bai Lie if he wanted steamed buns or something else. After confirming the quantity, The other party didn''t have that much inventory on hand, so he gave Bai Lie 30% first, and agreed with Bai Lie on a trading time for the rest. He immediately took out his mobile phone and started ordering. ? Bai Lie closed the plane trading page and put the steamed buns he had exchanged into the small store open to No. 001. ??It''s just that Bai Lie can exchange a pound of wild vegetables for dozens of steamed buns, and a pound of hazelnut mushrooms can exchange for a hundred meat buns, but the price he puts these items on the shelves is not this. Steamed buns are worth two points each. One point for each steamed bun. When youth and Bai Lie exchange points, only one pound of hazelnut mushrooms can be exchanged for one point. ??Bai Lie can double his profits a hundred times every time. ?? But youth is actually not a loss at all. What era are we in now? If you go out and ask, you will find that one pound of mushrooms and wild vegetables that can be seen in the mountains and plains can be exchanged for a big meat bun. I dont know how many people are willing to exchange it! Let alone a kilogram, even if you carry a basket for another, you are rushing to change it. Bai Lie didn''t have any regrets about making dirty money. After putting it on the shelves, he took a bun from the inventory and scanned it with the system. He found that the quality was on the level, so he placed a few buns in Shu Yue''s space and reminded her to try them. Taste to see if it tastes good or not. If it tastes good, dad will find this person to change it for you in the future. After Shuyue bought food in the alley, she went out and found another store according to her memory and bought dozens of kilograms of rice. There are few paddy fields in the mountains, and most people eat noodles at home. Before, Nan Qingyuan had difficulty walking, and the old man rarely appeared in front of people. The food at home was basically provided by the base, and naturally there was not much rice. However, in Shuyue''s space, there was besides. ?However, you cant really bring nothing from outside, but there is endless food at home! Thats why Shu Yue will buy these. ?Having been practicing for many years, these dozens of kilograms are naturally nothing to Shu Yue. Shuyue walked out with a basket on her back. After hearing Bai Lie''s words, she took out the meat buns from the plate specially placed on the table in the space to put the things Bai Lie gave her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1184： Shu Yue’s Golden Finger 1, Space (1) Chapter 1184 Shu Yues Golden Finger 1, Space (1) Its quite delicious. Compared with our buns, the ingredients are a bit inferior, but there are more types of seasonings added, so the overall taste is good. Bai Lie is now a leader, and he also has a robot clone. Neither of them needs to eat. Shu Yue described the taste to Bai Lie in detail, and then said: "I still use the original food made by our family. But its not bad to eat this once in a while for a change. Okay, Dad will put some for you, and Ill buy them for you after you finish eating. A pound of hazelnut mushrooms can be exchanged for hundreds of them, which is quite cheap. "Okay!" Shu Yue didn''t find it strange at all. In fact, in the past few years, Bai Lie had traded from time to time, and Shu Yue had even played with it herself. She is a little interested in this, but not obsessed with it. With her biological father here, Bai Lie would prepare all the good things that Shuyue might need or not, without her having to ask. With such a prerequisite, she doesn''t have much yearning for unknown things, because she knows very well that if it is something rare, her father will find it for her at the right time. Even the kind of portable space that can be planted with a small yard that she had longed for in later generations, Bai Lie used the energy of the system to transform it for her. Let alone other things. ?Thats right, Bai Lie transformed Shu Yues space. After Bai Lie took over the core of the system, he used the energy of the system to give Shuyue''s space to her and bound the space to the system with her soul. As long as Shuyue''s soul is immortal, the system, as well as Shuyue''s upper and lower floors, will remain stationary. The upper floor can be planted with a pool of water and space for a small seedling, and it will always exist. So, Bai Lie discussed with Shu Yue to give her room for transformation when he had nothing to do. Shuyue''s static space is only one hundred square meters, which is not big enough. It is full of things, so it doesn''t matter. Bai Lie used the system to get several cabinets for Shuyue. The system originally had system storage compartments. Bai Lie integrated these things into On the wooden cabinet customized by other planes. There are two types of cabinets, both with eight horizontal and six vertical grids, each with forty-eight grids. The grids of cabinet No. 1 can store the same items indefinitely, while the grids of cabinet No. 2 can store a variety of items at will, but only have ten cubic meters of space. Shu Yues things were neatly put away in categories. For the layout of the static space underground, Bai Lie and Shu Yue finally chose the furnishings of the wing room where Shu Yue, Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and the others lived in the cottage when they were in another time and space. The furnishings were also the original ones. ?Bai Lies special cabinets were used as partitions in the space. Although Shuyue could not live in it, it was still made into a bedroom, living room and study room. In the back room, in addition to the dressing table and wardrobe that contains the clothes and jewelry that you like every day, there are also two cabinets, one No. 1 and No. 2, which are filled with Shuyue''s things. In cabinet No. 1. One hundred and eighty pieces of dowry prepared according to the old etiquette were packed in cabinet No. 1 and occupied one space; Gold bars, gold ingots, gold ingots, large and small yellow croakers are melted into gold bars and occupy one grid. Silver bars, silver ingots, silver dollars and other silver are melted into silver nuggets, occupying one grid. ? Various jewelry boxes occupy one space, as well as many other items. In the second cabinet, there are two sets of dowries with as many twists and turns and as many legs as are prepared according to the current gift, which are in line with the mainstream of the times; Shuyue has never used the ones she has worn before, because she has grown up. Put the things you dont need or wear into cabinet No. 2. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1185： Shu Yue’s Golden Finger 1, Space (2) Chapter 1185 Shu Yues Golden Finger 1, Space (2) Dozens of sets of quilts, mosquito nets, mattresses, mats, four-piece bed sets, bolts of cloth, boxes of leather, embroidery, wool, cashmere, and all kinds of threads. The study and work and leisure rooms were shared at that time. ?The books that you often read and use frequently are placed on the bookshelf, and pens, books, and other handy things are placed on the desk. The cabinet contains items that Bai Lie exchanged from the plane trading system, or that Bai Lie brought to Shu Yue from the system warehouse. Various items may have magical functions or not, and Shu Yue can use them at short notice. No, and the number of repetitions is not large. In addition, the things in Mu Hanxiao''s stone room that Bai Hengyu gave to Shuyue occupied two vertical rows and sixteen spatial storage compartments. In the work area, there are things that Shu Yue can use. Shu Yue often studies prescriptions, pills and ointments. ?? Bai Lie prepared a lot of empty small porcelain bottles, small jade bottles, small round plastic boxes, wooden boxes, jade boxes, etc. for Shu Yue to hold pills, ointments, and medicinal materials. ?The medicine she made, the medicinal materials Shu Yue collected, the marked plants and seedlings, etc. were all packed and arranged in categories. Shu Yue has many books on hand. ? ? Various categories are installed in separate categories. ?Oh, and the uncut jade and emerald gemstones in her hand. Maybe one day she will be able to carve them out if she finds a chance. etc. In the leisure area, there are mostly food. When she was in the village, this place was where Shuyue had afternoon tea and occasionally supper. Hence, there are also various Chinese and Western pastries, braised food, nuts, various drinks, and fruits inside. ?They are arranged one by one, and the quantity in each grid is quite considerable. Anyway, since Shuyue has organized this room, Shuyue often eats the food here, but nothing is the same. Among them, some were traded from other planes, and some were made by Bai Lie himself. The ingredients used are also the best. Some of them were bought by Bai Lie from a plane such as Xiuxian Beast World, some were dropped by Bai Lie playing games, and some were cultivated and grown in their space. ?Not only is it purely natural and pollution-free, it can even nourish the human body subtly and even assist in cultivation. Bai Lie knows that her daughter likes to eat delicious food. Every time there is a plane transaction, the merchant on the opposite plane makes up the difference. He usually makes up for it with the special delicacies on the opposite side. Sometimes Shuyue will go out of his way to ask for more if he likes it. share. ?For example, Bai Lie saw that Shuyue liked to drink the milk gourd that babies in the orc world like to drink, so he changed it for Shuyue several times. For another example, Shu Yue likes to drink milk green. He dislikes the serious pollution in the modern plane and the taste of milk is not as good as it is now, let alone as good as the milk in space, so he personally provides raw materials to the plane merchants in the modern plane and calls them Help find someone to process it. All these are numerous. - The last room is the small outer living room. Three No. 2 cabinets were used to separate the outer room from the inner room. ??They contained various items that Bai Lie, Nan Qingyuan and the old man asked Shuyue to put away, gold, silver, jade, books, antiques, calligraphy and paintings and other rare treasures, weapons and armor, and some other scattered things. ?Of course, this variety only includes the time and space where Shu Yue is, and the different time and space where Silver-haired Bailie is where they accidentally went. On the table outside are placed some scattered gadgets that Shu Yue can use at any time. The buns that Bai Lie asked Shu Yue to try last time are placed on them. In addition, there is another cabinet inside. One to store food, various ingredients, such as rice, noodles, meat, vegetables, eggs, vegetables, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, etc. A storage unit, ranging from unused cupboards, ladders, and off-road vehicles to small items such as coal, firewood, soap, candles, towels, etc. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1186： Shu Yue’s Golden Finger 1, Space (3) Chapter 1186 Shu Yues Golden Finger 1, Space (3) These things are all things that can be found in this era. Bought, grown, found in the mountains, or made at home, they are naturally much more common than those placed in study rooms and bedrooms. ?After sorting it out like this, it feels very comfortable to look at. In the wing room where Shu Yue lived at that time, the watery flowers in the flower vase placed on the shelf were all put into the space by Shu Yue as they were, and now they are placed in the same space again, except that Shu Yue cannot go in and time has stopped. It really feels like returning to the house where I have lived for more than ten years. As for other odds and ends Shu Yue has on hand, she also has an invisible space ring! ?The only pity is that the storage ring is of a low level and cannot be bound to the soul. However, this does not matter, as long as it is placed in her personal space, it will be fine. - The space on the upper floor has also been organized. ??Originally, many trees were planted in the space. Vegetables, medicinal materials, fruit trees and melon seedlings were planted, and fish and chickens were raised. Up to now, most of the crops grown in the space have been gradually transferred to the farm. On the edge of the pond, there are only a few ginseng and other precious medicinal materials that are thousands of years old, but they are not willing to dig them out. A few fruit trees are also left. As for the rest... ??Bai Lie asked someone from Xingxing to customize a small mobile wooden building. On the second floor, there are three suites. The bodies of Bai Lie, Bai Hengyu, and Mu Hanxiao all have separate rooms. The first floor is a structure with two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom, which is left to the robot Bai Lie. It was Shu Yue''s request that he be left to rest and move around inside. ?The various supporting facilities inside are quite complete. Even if Shuyue knows that Bai Lie can''t actually use them, she can take it as a comfort to her heart. ??Bai Lie was naturally willing to comply with Shu Yue in this matter, and his daughter coquettishly offered it to him, which made Bai Lie feel happy. Look, how filial his daughter is, isn''t she? As for the furniture inside, some are also connected to storage compartments. ?Taking the kitchen as an example, there is a lot of food cooked by Bai Lie for Shu Yue. This is actually very simple for Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie control system, the system comes with virtual storage compartments. However, for the host, this storage compartment is limited and needs to be upgraded and unlocked. Otherwise, there is either insufficient space or an insufficient number of storage compartments. How to unlock and upgrade? Deduct points and energy! This is actually the system cheating the host, no, it is one of the ways to earn points and energy. ??Now of course there is no need, Bai Lie can directly open the authority to Shu Yue. And because Shuyue''s space and system are all dependent on Shuyue''s soul, Bai Lie has been staying in Shuyue''s space since he became the system, using Shuyue''s space to avoid detection by the main system. Although the two are not one and the same. , but they all exist based on Shu Yues soul. ?As long as Shu Yue allows it, it is completely feasible for Bai Lie to attach certain aspects of the system to the space. ??Bai Lie only needs to attach the virtual space storage grid to the corresponding place, and it''s OK. Similarly, Bai Lie also attached Shuyue Farm to the space. ??At the end of the corridor on the first floor of the bamboo house is a picture of pastoral scenery, with Shuyue''s small farm and pasture integrated into it. As long as you touch the paintings, you can enter the farms and ranches. ?Perhaps because Shuyues cultivation is too poor, she cannot physically enter the space now, but Shuyues body can enter the farm. ??Such a fusion of Bai Lie is equivalent to Shu Yue being able to enter space with her body, which is quite powerful. - Shu Yue has so many things that many people cannot imagine in their lifetime, which results in very few things that interest Shu Yue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1187： Shuyue’s golden fingers are two, and Yuyu gave them the thumbs up. Chapter 1187 Shuyues Golden Finger 2, the top skill given by Yuyu Logically speaking, Shuyue should be curious about other worlds since there is a plane trading system that can trade with other planes. ?Cultivation, fantasy, magic, martial arts, ancient times, interstellar, apocalypse, orcs, etc. are all-encompassing. ?All kinds of magical things, all kinds of cultivation systems, all kinds of things. There is always one you like best. But in fact, Shu Yue has experienced the era of information explosion in later generations. She has read a lot of novels and watched a lot of TV. Her understanding of those worlds may not be accurate, but there are still some similarities. However, plane trading is across a virtual screen. Even if the other person interacts with you, the impact on Shuyue will not be much, just a little more than when watching TV. When watching TV, she knew that those things were all fake and all special effects. Here, Shuyue felt that they were real at most, but across the distance of countless time and space, she couldn''t force herself to be wowed. Things related to Shu Yue are limited to those that can be traded and obtained. But, just like Bai Lie will always give the most precious to Shu Yue, merchants from other planes will not trade the best with Bai Lie. Even if it is a transaction, then Bai Lie and Shu Yue The price paid will not be small either. Knowing that those things were second-class, and after Bai Lie inherited the system of the private treasury, she saw what real treasure-level things looked like, so it was difficult for Shu Yue to offer the second-class things given by others. Like a treasure. In particular, Bai Lie and Shu Yue''s current net worth is only enough for food and clothing. Even if they are facing the realm of cultivating immortals and other interstellar planes, they can buy things that are low enough for ordinary people to eat, such as spiritual plants, spiritual rice, and spiritual beast meat. , If you want to buy magic weapons, talismans, elixirs, and magic weapons, this is just a dream. The same goes for exercises, secrets, techniques, etc. Shu Yues skills were given to her by Yuyu, which included a complete set of skill secrets including body training, soul training, and exercises. The ones that Bai Hengyu specially gave to Shu Yue were naturally top quality. Shu Yue hasnt figured this out yet! ?Moreover, even if one day they can exchange it as they please... ?The plane businessman would not be so stupid as to exchange the best secret book with Bai Lieshuyue. The exchanged goods would be a waste of time. You know very well that these are second-rate. Get to know them, and only get to know them, so that you have an idea. If you are not sure when you may need them, you can find them out, or you can learn from them to see if there are other inspirations. No matter how much there is, it is currently impossible to have it. The reason is very simple. Shu Yue is living in this era after all. ?There are many things in this world that Shu Yuedu has never heard of and has never been exposed to. ?For example, Shu Yue studied agriculture and biology in college, but she only learned basic and superficial things. She wanted to use them to provide theoretical basis for her own planting and breeding. It took her more than a year to learn these. But in fact, these two subjects, even if you study any one of them, you will never finish learning in a lifetime. For another example, Shu Yue has studied Chinese medicine for several years. She has actually been exposed to some basic knowledge since 1958, and this year is already 66 years. In these eight years, her ability to see a doctor has only been so-so, and her expertise is only in dispensing pharmaceuticals, researching the efficacy and compatibility of medicines and prescriptions. That''s it, she still has many, many medicines that she doesn''t know about, and the prescriptions for many medicines have not been collected completely. There is really no need to covet more. The result of wanting everything may be to get nothing in the end. Shu Yues mind is still very clear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1188： Passing by Baijia Village (1) Chapter 1188 Passing by Baijia Village (1) Shuyue walked all the way back to Baijiacun. After leaving the city, the "liveliness" in the city was gone. It is the time of autumn harvest. Unless something happens to the commune members, they are basically not allowed to ask for leave. Even if they ask for leave, sorghum, corn, and rice are all being harvested. Cows, donkeys, and mules are all important laborers. It is impossible to ask them to work. Car''s. Since the members did not go to the city, and the activities in the city did not have time to spread to the countryside, Shu Yue felt inexplicably relieved. ?The bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain is next to the hillside. There are about ten acres of corn planted on the gentler **** of the hillside. There are many people here now. This is the only way Shuyue must pass home. ?On the road, it is inevitable to meet people from the village. There are thousands of people with different looks, but what the villagers of Baijia Village can see are not many fair, tender and beautiful ones. Shuyue has such delicate and beautiful cheeks with baby fat, and she can reveal her dimples by licking her lips slightly. She''s cute and sweet, which makes her happy to look at, but she doesn''t. Hence, people in the village still recognized Shu Yue at a glance. Bai Jianguo was here. He heard the commotion and rushed over. He dispersed the crowd that was surrounding Shuyue asking questions. Hearing Shuyue greet him, she responded with a smile and was curious, "Shu girl, what happened at this time?" I''m home? ?Your uncle and the others just left two days ago. " Jian Zhong and Jian Ge would go back to the village every once in a while. Shu Yue went to college. Bai Jianguo heard about it from their mouths. Shu Yue blinked and dragged Bai Jianguo towards their home. ?Its actually not far here, just a few steps away. The villagers followed the booing but didn''t say anything else. After all, it was very close here. On the other hand, Bai Jianguo was the captain. It''s hard to tell if Shuyue had any trouble with him. That matter would naturally be handled by the captain. They automatically started whispering again, talking about the training school at the base. At first, there were only a few people in the village who stayed at the base to go to school. In the subsequent rounds of enrollment, people from the village also signed up, but very few were admitted. Most of these people stay in junior classes for three to five months. Some cant persevere, some cant bear the hardship, and some have substandard results However, during these few months at the base, there are also subsidies. Not only can I have enough to eat, but there is also a subsidy of about 20 yuan a month. In a few months, I can take home hundreds of yuan. What is not worthwhile? . ?Of course, the longer you stay at the base, the more money you will get. ?For example, Erya stayed at the base for eight months. She brought home a total of nearly 200 yuan and various things. After Erya returned to the village, the village also looked up to her. She insisted on finishing junior high school and came back to work as a scorekeeper. ??Now I have married into a town. Under the arrangement of my husband''s family, I have joined a supply and marketing cooperative as a worker. I can stand at the counter and look at people with my chin raised. ?There are also bases that directly arrange work, which is even more jealous. ?For example, Shi Tou is one of those who graduated from the junior class but failed to pass the intermediate class. But he works hard and has a flexible mind. Except for his cultural achievements, which are a little behind, he is pretty good in all aspects. National development requires talents, and Shitou is lucky not to randomly recommend a factory as a security guard or as a workshop worker. He was sent to the training camp at the base for two years of special training. Later, because of his outstanding performance, he was recommended to a defense machinery unit to engage in certain confidential security work. ?Of course, the villagers did not know such details. They only knew that Shitou went to a machinery factory to work as a worker and provided an iron rice bowl. ??This is a kid who grew up right under their noses in their village and became a regular worker in a big factory! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1189： New changes in Baijia Village (2) Chapter 1189 New changes in Baijiacun (2) There is a shortage of jobs in the city. Even if most workers retire, there are still sons, daughters, and relatives waiting to take over. The few vacant positions are mostly closed to external recruitment. How difficult is it for children in the village to recruit workers into the city? Take, for example, Chunhua of the old Chen family, who had been married a few years ago. She worked as a temporary worker in a textile factory in the town for several years. She worked hard to save her life. She was reported in the newspaper and received commendation. Switched to a regular job. However, in a machinery factory that is several levels higher than a textile factory, those who enter the factory will become regular workers, and they will also have a staff, and their wages will be increased every year, and they will be more profitable. ?This is the most convenient opportunity that the base brings to the villagers to work as workers and serve as iron rice bowls. So what are they waiting for? Grow up a baby! Once the baby is raised, maybe their family will have a worker! Therefore, the status of children in the village, both boys and girls, is rising. ?Study, eat well, and exercise. These may be the most promising things in the village. When I go home to visit relatives, I always tell them how to get the children into the base as much as possible. Eating well will make you stronger, and you will be more likely to pass when you are sent to the base for selection. If you pass the base''s selection, you can sign up for the assessment, and you will receive a guaranteed minimum assessment fee subsidy. If you exercise well and can pass the entrance examination, you are more likely to become a formal student and receive a monthly subsidy. As for sending him to study first... ?The courses at the base are intense. If you cannot keep up with your studies and pass the exam, you will not be able to get a completion certificate. If you do not get a completion certificate, you will not be given a job. ?If you have some basic knowledge, it will be easier to study at the base. ?This way you can last longer at the base, which means you can get a few more months of subsidies, which is more than 20 yuan a month! ??And I couldnt tell, so I just got the graduation certificate by sheer luck. They do not expect their children to have a career like a rock, but even if they are recommended to work as temporary workers or workshop workers in steel factories, canneries, wineries, cotton spinning factories, and food factories in towns in the county, then It was something they never dared to think about before. How much is the tuition for one year of schooling? ?This investment is definitely worth the money. It has been seven years since the base started enrolling students in the second half of 1959. Especially in the past two or three years, the changes in the village can be seen with the naked eye. ??There are several more courtyards with bluestones and bricks. The children in the village are obviously much healthier, and the mental outlook of the villagers is becoming more and more different. Shuyue and Bai Jianguo walked all the way to the bluestone courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Bai Jianguo might have seen Shuyue''s doubts, so he told Shuyue what was going on here, and then smiled, "By the time you finish dinner, you If you can still see children running around the village and boxing at the brigade headquarters." Shu Yue blinked, this is what it looks like! It was not like this a few years ago. It seems that the stones are quite exciting to the people in the village. ??? Bai Jianguo hasn''t finished speaking, "Thanks to your uncle, if people weren''t willing to take the babies from our village for his sake, the prices for the mountain products from our village would be higher than those from the purchasing station. The members of the commune have hope for their future. " Shu Yue was modest for a moment. The base has its own rules, and even my uncle cant do anything. Its the people in our village who do the job well, and the children work hard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1190： New changes in Baijia Village (3) Chapter 1190 New changes in Baijiacun (3) ??It seems a bit arrogant to agree with something like this that you clearly know all about. She did not continue what she said, but suddenly thought of something. I remember that when I took the assessment, there were extra points. ??Seeing Bai Jianguo''s surprised look, she knew that the children in the village were afraid that they would fail the exam, so she went home directly. She explained carefully before waiting for an additional exam. Even if you barely pass the entrance exam, if you have any skills or talents, you can still be admitted. Shu Shuyue actually didnt know much about it, she only knew the process, In our session, the assessment lasted for 30 days, and there was an additional test on the 31st day. I dont know exactly who can participate. I only know that at that time there were people who played the piano, sang, danced, and used bows and arrows, people who made traps and machine-shaped wood carvings, people who knew how to play abacus, and people who had studied Chinese medicine, all these things. The most exaggerated one was like a lockpick, and it was passed. ?However, its not just that you can calculate every little bit, there seems to be a standard of measurement. " After finishing speaking, Shu Yue patched it up again, "This was eight years ago. I don''t know what it will look like after all these years." However, this was already a surprise to Bai Jianguo. He also has young grandchildren at home. After a few years of training, he may be able to prepare more fully. Of course Shuyue didn''t call Bai Jianguo home because of this. She wanted to tell Bai Jianguo what she saw and heard on the way from the capital to the village, so that he could be prepared. If nothing else, the old men in the village didn''t know what they were planning, so they should have made plans early. ??Bai Jianguo''s expression changed slightly. When Nan Qingyuan came back two days ago, he also vaguely said that there was going to be a commotion outside. ?However, it is because of physical reasons that he has never left the base. It would be inappropriate to say more. At that time, Bai Jianguo thought that he would wait until there was no trouble in the village for a while, and then harvest the crops in the fields. Unexpectedly, the county was already full of crops so quickly, and he was about to reach the town. Next, I''m afraid... ??Bai Jianguo hurriedly went to discuss it with some old men. He only had time to ask Shuyue to come to their house for lunch and left in a hurry. Shu Yue watched Bai Jianguo leave, and then sorted out the things she brought back. Things to be brought back to the base have been stored in the storage ring. The things brought to a few old men and Bai Jianguo have to be sorted out. These things were done by Bai Lie before, but now Shu Yue takes over from him. It has been going on for several years and I am now very familiar with it. ? Bai Lie walked out of the space and helped Shu Yue clean up. Dad just scanned the village. Your Grandpa Jian and the others are not here, and everything in their house has been basically emptied. Shuyue nodded her head, she guessed it. Bai Jianguo just said that Nan Qingyuan only left two days ago. Nan Qingyuan still has some health problems. Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Yan probably wont trust him to walk such a long mountain road alone. The possibility of following him is very high. . However, Nan Qingyuan was able to remind other people in the village that there was no way he would not tell Jian Zhongyan Xiao. ??Just in case something should not be there and it is found out one day, it is wise to take away everything in the house now. Shu Yue planned not to stay in the village for long. She took out the things for several old men and Bai Jianguo''s family and sent them out respectively. When she came back, she even met Bai Dazhou. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1191： The owner of the mysterious grocery store (1) Chapter 1191 The owner of the mysterious grocery store (1) Shuyue doesnt like Erya, and she really doesnt have any objections to Bai Dazhou. She said hello to Bai Dazhou as before, and also gave Bai Dazhou two packs of good cigarettes, a pack of cakes from the capital and a handful of White Rabbit toffee from her messenger bag, and asked him to take them back to his grandson. Thats right, little grandson. ?Bai Dazhous eldest son Qingshan is already married and has a baby. At that time, Qingshan participated in the base assessment. Because he had to protect his younger brothers and sisters, he was eliminated early. When he came back, it may be because of his mentality. Qingshan, who had good grades, failed to enter junior high school and stayed at home to farm. When I reached my age a few years ago, I got married. Because there is a brother in the family named Shitou who can get money back, life is going well. Erya married well and worked as a salesperson in the town. Shitou is even more outstanding. No wonder Bai Dazhou is very different now from the middle-aged man who almost turned gray because of Erya at that time. Not to mention being high-spirited, his brows were straightened and his back was straight, with a vague sense of confidence and pride. It was obvious that he was living a comfortable life. - Shuyue did not tell Nan Qingyuan and others about her return to the base in advance, so Nan Qingyuan was not there when she got home. After Shuyue asked, she found out that Nan Qingyuan had found something to do for herself. Shu Yue went to school, and Bai Lie left with Shu Yue. He was recovering well but couldn''t take any time off, so he chose a tricky place and built a shop. It was in a cave near the top of their mountain. There are only two ways to get up there. One is rock climbing, climbing up a mountain wall of 20 to 30 meters from below, and the other is walking on the chain bridge. The terrain is also strange. When you climb up the mountain to the top of the mountain, there is a gap. If you want to get over, you can only walk on the chain bridge and walk across it. After descending from the top of the mountain, the chain bridge will drop to a platform of more than 100 square meters three or four meters away. ??The small shop was built on the platform, and there was a cave behind it. There was not much in it, but Nan Qingyuan was also gradually adding more to it. When Shuyue and the old man came over, Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi were making furniture inside, and the two of them were discussing making it a place to have tea, chat and play chess. Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yues expression almost cracked. Who opens a shop like this? ?Nan Qingyuan was extremely surprised when he saw Shu Yue. Youre back, why didnt you rest at home and why did you find yourself here? I didnt think you might go out for lunch if youre here. Shuyue helped the old man take down the basket he was carrying, and while she was doing it, she put a few more cakes in it. When she returned to Houshan Villa, the old man was the only one at home. He planned to go to the cafeteria to eat. Shuyue came back, so she definitely couldn''t go to the cafeteria to deal with it. Shuyue and the old man cooked a relatively sumptuous meal together, and brought I came over and planned to eat with Nan Qingyuan. In fact, they had no idea that Lu Jingyi was here at all. Even if there was enough food for the three of them, it was hard to say whether it would be enough for another Lu Jingyi. Hence, Shuyue added a few more pancakes. ?Lu Jingyi really didnt know this, so a few people sat around the newly prepared table and started eating. What is the situation in the capital, Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi belong to the wave of news spirituality. What is the reason why I come back at this time? Shu Yue, on the other hand, was very curious about what they had done. ?However, the answer to this question made Shu Yue feel subtle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1192： The owner of the mysterious grocery store (2) Chapter 1192 The owner of the mysterious grocery store (2) ?Nan Qingyuan has some relationship with Shu Yue in running this shop. Shuyue used to tinker with some very effective medicines, set up small stalls, and sell them to people at the base. Later, Shuyue went to college, and no one set up such small stalls in the base. People who have seen the effects of medicines Naturally, he is the one who asks around and inquires about people. Some people saw some business opportunities and set up stalls. Some people were selling really good things, but some were taking advantage of loopholes. The buyer was deceived and had a conflict with the stall owner. The base quickly learned of the situation and stepped in to stop it. But this incident did give some inspiration to the base. ?The vast majority of people still have no way to obtain some things, such as very effective medicines, very clever mechanisms, exquisite and unexpected hidden weapons, or light body armor, or even compressed high-energy foods. Because of the situation, many people, even if they have skills and are still at the master level, dare not show off the good things they make. The ones provided in the base are still too basic. ??Its still not enough for some of them who often take on high-risk missions. The existence of this store is to provide these people with better equipment and help them improve their survival rate. ?Those who are unable to climb up a cliff of this height and dare not cross the chain bridge outside, naturally do not accept high-risk tasks until they are able to do so. ?This geographical location becomes a potential condition for screening qualified buyers. Shu Yue: ??Its really awesome. Shuyue was particularly curious, "Is this store owned by the base or yours?" If it is from the base, then the base will directly give it to those who have these qualifications, open the equipment warehouse, and allow them to borrow or purchase it. Why has it come to the point of opening a shop? ?Lu Jingyi Nan Qingyuan: You are such an elf. This shop, of course ?Lu Jingyi paused for a moment and smiled, "I won''t tell you." Shu Yue: ! ! Shu Yue silently removed her eyes and ate. Whose shop is it? In fact, the truth belongs to Nan Qingyuan. ?Nan Qingyuan''s job on the surface became managing a grocery store, and the base issued salary notices, but in fact, the store belonged to Nan Qingyuan, and Lu Jingyi was a shareholder and received a share. They only need to pay half of the income as rent. The items sold there are either made by themselves or customized by their contacts. In short, they are all obtained by themselves. As for saying that private ownership is not allowed Lets do something special! The base does not comply with external policies for many reasons. Besides, with a thirty-meter cliff and a ten-meter chain bridge, who is doing ideological work would have no problem climbing to such a place! Not to mention, Nan Qingyuan is obviously a grocery store manager! gyeh! ?Alright, alright! ?Nan Qingyuan wanted to find a job to pass the time, not to mention being the owner of a mysterious grocery store, which was quite in line with his status. Its mysterious enough! Sounds like a super powerful person! Yes, Not Bad! Shuyue accepted Nan Qingyuans new identity very quickly and was very active, Do you want the medicine I prepared? The medicine she prepared is quite good, so the answer must be yes. "Yes, why don''t you want it? Our aunt is in charge of the house, and you are the boss. You can sell your own goods however you want." ?Nan Qingyuan was obviously trying to coax Shuyue. "Then you have to work hard. I will pay you benefits at the end of the year. I will cover all your food and clothing." Shu Yue was very happy to be coaxed, and she immediately followed the words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1193： Mystery Grocery Store (3) Chapter 1193 The Mysterious Grocery Store (3) The grocery store opened quietly. At about the same time. In the training camp, a team member who was assigned a high-risk mission received vague instructions from the instructor that there was a mysterious shop in a certain place, and the items sold in it might be useful for his mission. In the advanced class, a certain mechanical manufacturing instructor mentioned something by accident while teaching the students. It is said that one day when he was wandering around the base, he met a young man pulling a vine and falling from the top of a cliff dozens of meters high at the foot of a certain mountain peak. Then, he began to try out a small and inconspicuous hidden weapon under the mountain crevice. Looking at it from a distance, he realized that the little thing was smaller than what he had seen and had a longer range. When he saw Hunter Xin, he stepped forward and asked, The other party actually said that the things were bought at the top of the cliff. Another elite heard the conversation between the two instructors and made an appointment to climb the cliff and walk on the cable bridge to find a grocery store to buy some good things for self-defense and life. There are many words like this. Even later, it was said that it was astonishing. On this day, Shu Yue was in the wooden house prepared by Lu Jingyi as a grocery store in Nan Qingyuan. At this time, the door of the wooden house had a sign of a grocery store, and inside there was an ordinary counter similar to that of a supply and marketing cooperative. Then, there is no more. Shuyue had a dull expression on her face. She was really curious when she heard Lu Jingyi vowed that someone would come to visit her. At a certain moment, a ray of light suddenly shone slantingly on the stone platform at the door of the grocery store. Before she could react, a curtain was placed on her head. The fine gauze on the curtain hung down, covering half of her body. Shu Yue was stunned for a moment when she saw that her uncle and the instructor had made a mask somewhere and fastened it, and then pulled up the hood of their clothes. Shu Yue: They were wearing black trench coats with oversized hoods, which seemed to be the uniforms of certain people. With masks on their faces, and their voices changing, it was really hard to tell who was who. ?However, she also knew that this was the person they were waiting for. Shuyue secretly asked Bai Lie to transfer the scene outside to show her. Sure enough, on the mountain wall, she saw a young man wearing a training uniform at the base, using the vines on the mountain and a dagger in his hand to attack Climbing to the top of the mountain, we are about to reach the top of the stone platform. Tut. ?This is a cliff of 20 to 30 meters. If you dare to climb up like this, it turns out that there are many capable people in the base. When the young man climbed up, he collapsed on the stone platform. After a while, he got up and looked around, then walked firmly into the grocery store. Lu Jingyi picked up the thermos bottle and poured him a glass of water from the bamboo tube. When he spoke, he changed his voice and said slowly and seductively, "Don''t be in a hurry. Since we are here, we are destined to have something to drink first and then tell us what you want." What can you afford? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The corner of Shuyue''s mouth twitched under her hat. Shuyue watched Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi fool around. The two of them were prepared. While Lu Jingyi was chatting with others, Nan Qingyuan took a bunch of them. I was looking through things, and then I got the right number, and I said, who are you, and what kind of mission are you going to take on recently, so I need to prepare some medicine for this injury. Young people are a bit naive and have no deep experience in the world, so they are confused all of a sudden! ??Isnt this all confidential? How did they know? ?However, being able to know this proves that the other party''s authority is large enough. Likewise, it proves that there is absolutely no harm to yourself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1194： Mystery Grocery Store (4) Chapter 1194 The Mysterious Grocery Store (4) He originally had the mentality of coming up to give it a try, but now he became more convinced. He suddenly remembered that their clothes looked a bit like the legendary ''seniors'', and his posture instantly lowered. Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi and Lu Jingyi answered whatever they asked. Their attitude was very good. Shuyue just listened to their chat, and when the young man finished his cup of tea and put on his hair again, Lu Jingyi and Nan Qingyuan had already touched the young man''s bottom thoroughly. What you know, what you are good at, what you are not good at, what are your shortcomings, what are your advantages, etc. After that, I also recommend things to others, a complete set, which ones are used for what and how to use them. ??The young man was so pleasantly surprised that he took out two small yellow croakers and a tube of silver dollars from his pocket. I dont have anything rare. Our boss said we can pay the bill with gold and silver. I dont know if this is enough. ??The work they do is considered high-risk, and there is an unspoken rule here. During the mission, they can share a portion of the things they accidentally discover or obtain. These are what he has received in the past few years. He took out half and planned to take the other half home. ?The young man gritted his teeth in his heart. If it was not enough, he decided to appropriate the ones left for his parents. No matter what, he had to buy them first. ?With these, the security of his mission will increase. He will still have gold and silver in the future, and his bonus will also increase. ?Nan Qingyuan Lu Jingyi was not that black and left a small yellow croaker and a few silver coins. Not long after the young man left, another person came to the door. The second person was not as enthusiastic as the young man. He only came here to buy medicine. Shuyue didn''t see what Lu Jingyi and Nan Qingyuan recommended to him. The young man seemed to know the situation, so he took out a few densely packed notes from his pocket and copied them. The paper of unknown origin was handed to the counter. ?Nan Qingyuan glanced at it in surprise and handed it to Lu Jingyi. Lu Jingyi glanced at it and felt happy. He nodded. He turned around and took out two more things from the counter. "You can choose one more of these two." It was an inconspicuous-looking dagger and a small ball. Shuyue recognized it at a glance. It was something Jian Zhong had made for her to use for self-defense. It was stuffed with drugged pills, and the number of times it was used was limited. After hearing Lu Jingyis explanation, the young man took the drug ball and left. It was only then that Shu Yue realized that their shop seemed not to accept money, and preferred barter. But thinking about it carefully, none of them were short of money, so it was really useless to ask for so much money. ?It suddenly dawned on me when I thought about this. ?She glanced at the pieces of paper curiously, and there were a few big words written on them - Zhang''s brewing method. Shu Yue: She looked away silently. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shu Yue is really not curious. Instructor, did they know you were here and came here with the things? ?Just like Fatty Qian likes to beg for money, many people in the base know that Lu Jingyi likes to drink. There are several wine recipes. Lu Jingyi: ?He choked hard and suddenly felt a little surprised. You didnt recognize it? Shu Yue: Should she recognize it? Shuyue looked confused, while Nan Qingyuan was happy. Thats your Instructor Lus eldest nephew. I heard that he was your classmate before. Ah, this Shu Yue thought about it carefully, and finally remembered that there was indeed a person named Lu in their class, named Lu Jingyun. When they first entered school, Shu Yue and the others lived halfway up the mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1195： About, keep leisurely (1) Chapter 1195 About, keep leisurely (1) However, Shuyue was focused on Bai Lie and Nan Qingyuan, whose lives were hanging by a thread at that time. Except for Bai Hengyu, she didn''t care about the other people around her. Later, something happened to Bai Hengyu, and Shuyue was used to being alone. In the past, plus she was probably a day student, she basically spent time with other people in the classroom, training ground, or assessment venue. When he got to the intermediate class, this person''s studies were different from Shuyue''s. They didn''t meet many times. In addition, they hadn''t seen each other for more than a year. Shuyue didn''t look at him carefully just now, so it''s no wonder. Didn''t recognize it. ?At this moment, she also understood why Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi had just cheated. Seeing that the other party only bought pills, they did not recommend anything to the other party. Pills are consumables. Other equipment can last a long time. ?The eldest nephew has two elders, Lu Jingyi and Lu Jingyuan, as well as the Lu family as a big family, so he will definitely be in need of good equipment. Shuyue stayed in the grocery store for a day and saw clearly how they bought and sold. After satisfying her curiosity, she and the old man took the dog into the mountains to collect. There are many medicinal materials that can be harvested in the mountains in autumn. Fruits, wild chestnuts, walnuts, pine nuts, wild yams, sweet potatoes, kudzu, and some wild vegetables and mushrooms are all harvested all over the mountains. If you are lucky, you may encounter some prey that you want to eat. The base is also organizing people to pick in the mountains. Due to the special time, in addition to the quantitative collection tasks every day, the extra harvest can be sold directly to the base. For this reason, they have also set up several purchase points at the base. Just to make it more convenient for everyone. Shu Yues degree of freedom at the base is quite high. ??????????? There is a big difference between whether Nan Qingyuan is still alive or not. She came back from university on leave and did not report back to the base. They all turned a blind eye. They even said it was good to be at home when they met Shu Yue. At home, they finally no longer had to worry about the medicine being out of stock. Shu Yue naturally laughed it off. Is she really worried or fake, or is she just saying this to save Nan Qingyuans face? In fact, it doesnt matter at all. The point is that Shu Yue can be honest and fair in the base. Shuyues harvest is quite rich. As Shu Yues plug-in, Bai Lie can scan in all directions without blind spots. Basically, wherever she goes, as long as Shu Yue is willing, she can know everything even if there is something in the corner. ?Of course, Shu Yue is not that boring. She and Bai Lie had a tacit understanding that unless something very rare or something their family needed was found in the scan, they would rely on their naked eyes and experience. Shuyue, the old man, and Gouzi would count whatever they found. ??Bai Lie can also control the robot to help with picking. Their harvest was very rich. Shuyue and the others picked the best part for their own consumption, and divided the rest into two parts. Most of them were kept by Bai Lie and later traded with merchants from other planes, while Shuyue took a small part and sold them to base. ??Its just mountain goods. Things like medicinal materials are really in short supply everywhere. No matter how much the base collects, it wont be enough. As it happens, Shuyue herself does not lack this. Harvest in autumn and store in winter, grow in spring and grow in summer. In June of the following year, Shu Yue successfully obtained her college diploma and returned to the base completely. Possibly because she had gotten used to being lazy at the base for the past six months, Shuyue didn''t really want to continue the extremely intense and high-intensity study and training life at the base. She thought about it again and gave up the opportunity to enter the advanced class without taking the exam. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1196： About, keep leisurely (2) Chapter 1196 About, keep leisurely (2) The courses at the base were actually no longer suitable for Shu Yue. The purpose of starting classes at the base is nothing more than to improve physical fitness, increase force value, and improve skills. ?In addition to basic cultural courses, there are various skills courses, and the remaining half of the time is about physical fitness, physical skills, weapons, wilderness survival, etc. ?The base has been running the school for eight years and has already formed a set of training methods that are effective for students and can steadily improve their abilities in all aspects. However, these are not suitable for Shu Yue. ''s situation is different from that of ordinary people. She has space, a system, strength, and the ability to practice. She lacks everything. For example, if other people want to improve their physical fitness, they need to do exhausting training, but Shuyue has many auxiliary methods, such as taking body-tempering drugs and potions, practicing physical exercise, wearing auxiliary props, etc., and she even has something better than Now base training, a more optimized training method. Another example is increasing the force value... There is a saying that the only martial arts in the world is quick, and there is another saying that one force can defeat ten. After practicing, Shu Yues strength, speed, memory, and five senses are all enhanced. ?The martial arts moves and techniques taught in the base are full of flaws in Shuyue''s eyes, and it is very easy to make predictions. ?In this case, Shu Yue didn''t feel that this course allowed her to know that she was already invincible in a one-on-one match. She really didn''t know what else she could learn. The rest is skills However, as early as in the different time and space, Bai Lienan Qingyuan was worried that he could not follow Shuyue across time and space, so he spent more than ten years instilling everything they had learned in their lives into Shuyue. ??Two big guys standing at the top of the pyramid, specially customized according to Shu Yue''s situation, and their teachings for more than ten years are beyond the comparison of the base. Shuyue studied at the base for another six years. She experienced all the basic cultural courses and training courses at the base. Even during the years in the intermediate class, she still had time to learn what Bai Lienan Qingyuan taught her. , all aspects related to those courses are integrated into one''s own. This is enough. As for Shu Yue, I have no intention of letting go of the ancient Chinese medicine. ??This Bai Lienan Qingyuan is not good at. However, the courses in the advanced class have focused more on treating diseases and saving lives. Shuyue doesn''t know if she will want to learn it in the future, but at least she doesn''t want to learn it now. Her current interest is in medicine, and she still has many prescriptions, etc. She plays slowly. No matter what Shuyue chooses, everyone in her family will naturally support her. ?As early as when she was still in the junior class and Nan Qingyuan had just woken up, she said at that time that Shu Yue could do it according to her own preferences. ?Later, when Shuyue graduated from the intermediate class and chose to go to university, they talked about it again. ?Now that she has graduated from college, Shu Yue is not willing to continue schooling, so Bai Lienan Qingyuan will naturally not have any objections. ?However, Lu Jingyi made a plan for Shu Yue. After finishing the process, Shu Yue will be regarded as the pharmacist of the base, specializing in providing some pills and ointments to the grocery store. Shuyue''s resume is pretty enough. She is an outstanding graduate of the junior class, an outstanding graduate of the intermediate class, a Top 2 university graduate, and has received an invitation from the advanced class at the base to be exempted from the exam. She can prepare a variety of special medicines, improve a variety of formulas, etc. With this, give her It''s easy to get employee status at the base. With such talents, even if the base offers some benefits to keep them, they are willing to do so. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1197： About, keep leisurely (3) Chapter 1197 About, keep leisurely (3) Not to mention, Nan Qingyuan is Shuyue''s guardian. They don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, so they are willing to give Nan Qingyuan a good deal. Lu Jingyi''s affairs went smoothly. What Shu Yue has to do is to supply a certain amount of medicine to the grocery store every month and continue to research her own medicine prescriptions. The work place is in the workshop next to the grocery store. Where is the grocery store? On the cliff, what is said to be a workshop is actually a cave. Wherever she chooses, no one will go up to check on her. It is very unlikely that someone will come to her and say that she went to collect medicine. This is also quite loose. They prefer military management here, and the fifty yuan a month given to Shu Yue is roughly equivalent to the deputy platoon''s salary, food, oil rations, and welfare benefits. Graduates from top universities are treated like this at the beginning. Shu Yue is also on the horizontal line. ?However, none of them care about money. The base has been developing, and it is only a matter of time before it reaches a large scale. If Shuyue is not an employee, she can only get the minimum food supply based on her urban resident registration. Moreover, there are many restrictions. She cannot set foot in many places. There are fixed routes in and out. She has to go to the prescribed canteen to eat. The food is not good, and some The location was not disclosed to her. ?With this organization, it will not affect Shu Yue from doing what she likes, and it will also make it easier to walk around the base, which is enough. ?However, Shu Yue did not intend to take advantage of it in vain. She donated a prescription that she had improved and prepared using ordinary medicinal materials, which was 30% more effective than the wound medicine on the market. ?As an employee, the value created must be worthy of the treatment. Shu Yues prescription alone was worthy of her establishment. In addition, Shu Yue also took the initiative to increase the amount of medicine sold to the base by 10%. When Nan Qingyuan opened the grocery store, he made an agreement with the base. The external policy did not allow private ownership. The base provided cover for Nan Qingyuan. The grocery store officially belonged to the base. Nan Qingyuan had to provide the base with the total amount every year. How many things will be sold to the base at cost price as compensation. The medicines with certain medicinal effects made by Shuyue are part of the designated base. The grocery store has always been managed by Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi, and Shuyue occasionally acts as a salesperson. She is aware of this situation. ??Nan Qingyuan had no intention of bothering his niece and giving Shuyue any restrictions, so he kept the quantity of the pills very low, and even said that if there was no stock in the store, he would use others instead. Shu Yue took the initiative to increase the amount of this, and the base is quite satisfied. Shuyue''s medicine uses many precious and precious medicinal materials. Even with so many people in the base, they can''t collect much. It is said that the medicine prepared by Shuyue was found in the mountains by herself and her dog. The output is not high. big. How many risks are there when looking for medicine? And dogs have the ability to find medicine... This alone was worth the treatment given to Shu Yue. They even felt that they were taking advantage of the little girl, which was a shame. As for asking Shu Yue to donate the prescription and find someone else to make the prescription... Why? ??Who doesnt have a secret recipe or something? Is it possible that they can donate it all? Let alone, could it be prepared by another person? ?Even if it works, the efficacy of the medicine is exactly the same? ??In case the medicine is not effective enough, who is it who is hanging on for his life if he fails to hold on? ??Moreover, they dont just have dogs like Uncle Shuyues family who can find herbs and are kings in the mountains to help them find medicine. - Shu Yues life was thus on the right track. Initiate planting and breeding in space, go to the mountains to collect herbs and hunt, make some delicious food to treat yourself and the whole family, and spend about a week every month making pills and researching prescriptions. ?She lived a very leisurely life, and she will probably continue to be so leisurely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1198： Extra: Marriage (1) Chapter 1198 Extra: Marriage (1) In 1971, when Shu Yue turned 18, she and Bai Hengyu obtained a marriage certificate with the help of Nan Qingyuan. That''s right, it''s Bai Hengyu who is still unconscious. The idea came to her on the second day after attending Zeng Tian''s wedding. Zeng Tian is two years older than Shu Yue. In this rural area, girls are generally sixteen, seventy or eight years old, and urban girls basically get married within their twenties. Zeng Tian got married at the age of nineteen, which is considered to be just the right age. ?The person who married Zeng Tian was a colleague of Zeng Tian, ??who was also a classmate who graduated from the same class when they were in the junior class. The wedding was simple but lively. It is said that the junior class was at the same time and they were all notified. Except for some who were unable to attend due to various reasons, more than a hundred people from their class arrived. Shu Yue has an impression of the common age of marriage in this era. ?Although she has only been in college for more than a year, many of her college classmates still invited Shuyue when they got married. Basically, Shuyue was invited to go if she could, and gifts were given to Shuyue if she could not go. ?However, Shuyue always felt in her heart that they were older than herself and it was appropriate for them to get married early. However, there are all singles around, not to mention the old man Jian Zhongyanxiao and others, but also Nan Qingyuan, Bai Lie, Lu Jingyi, one by one, who are relatively close to each other. They seem to have made an appointment and have not found a partner at all. ?Yuyu has also been unconscious. In this case, Shu Yue did not have the consciousness that it was time for her to get married and find a partner. Until Zeng Tian got married. ??At that time, more than half of the classmates in the previous junior class were married or even had children. Listening to their conversations centering around the work-family family, Shu Yue... Red, fiery and trance-like. It was then that Shuyue felt that she and Yuyu were almost the same age. Shu Yue is the youngest among the students in their class. She has even been the youngest for several classes in a row. Even now, her enrollment age is still no younger than hers. Lets not talk about herself, lets talk about the people Shu Yue knows who are slightly older than her. ?Zeng Tian got married. Zeng Tian took the artistic route. She stayed at the base for five years, passed the college entrance examination, and later worked in the publicity department of a certain agency. Later, she married someone from the same unit. Yi Yijin was recommended to Harbin Military Industry after graduating from the intermediate class. After staying there for a few years, he returned to the base and worked directly with Zonggong. Now he is not only a national treasure, but also a highly sophisticated technical talent. Engineer level. It is said that his family and organization were very worried about his personal problems and arranged a series of blind dates. The former chubby Zhao Tianlang turned into a handsome, 1.8 meter tall guy with the help of intensive training at the base to lose weight. He was in the junior, intermediate and advanced classes at the base and could graduate from the advanced class. Later, after he started working, maybe because he came into contact with more lesbians, or maybe because the environment became more relaxed. His girlfriends have changed from three to four. When Shu Yue learned about this at the wedding banquet, she was only vaguely aware of it. However, I dont know if it was because of Zeng Tians wedding that Bai Lienan, Qingyuan and the others remembered that Shu Yue and Zeng Tian were about the same age, and also thought about her marriage. That night, Shu Yue had a busy day and was sent to bed first. She fell into a daze when she heard the conversation next door. ?At that time, Bai Lie and the others were holding a small family meeting next door to Shu Yue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1199： Extra, get married (2) Chapter 1199 Extra, Marriage (2) ?Nan Qingyuan was asking about Bai Hengyu''s recovery status. Shuyue was very sensitive to the three words Bai Hengyu, and she immediately caught it and her mind cleared up. Shu Yue never asked this question and did not dare to ask it. She knew in her heart that that time was very far away, so far away that she didnt want to think about it. ?Similarly, Shuyue also knew that her father and uncle felt equally uncomfortable about Yuyu''s coma. She didn''t want to add to their burden. They all know that if there is no accident, with the recovery speed of Bai Hengyu''s soul, even if he waits for decades or hundreds of years, he may not be able to wake up, and Bai Hengyu''s situation will not change just because they ask a few questions. good. Therefore, they made a tacit agreement never to discuss this issue. At least, Shu Yue had never heard them discuss it. However, they still silently did what they could. For example, he would never be absent from small meetings in the evening, and he would be brought in if he spoke naturally. He would have a share of whatever food was available at home, and Shuyue would give him some of the new clothes that Shuyue made. Make a set. "How about asking Shuyue to go out and meet more people." Nan Qingyuan was still saying, "Someone asked me about Shuyue''s marriage, and I wanted to introduce her to someone. I refused because my daughter was young at the time, but now that I think about it, Its not too early actually. Bai Lie''s face turned dark, and Nan Qingyuan continued, "I was thinking about asking Shu Yue to meet me. I can''t tell..." I dont know when I will meet someone else who is suitable. If you shut up now you will still be my brother. ?Nan Qingyuan: ?Nan Qingyuan saw Bai Lie''s dark face, but he understood it very well. The old father wished that his daughter would never marry. "But" Bai Lie glared at him, and Nan Qingyuan shut up instantly. Bai Lie snorted, "I can''t even bear to give Shu Yue to him as a cub. Are the others worthy of it?" ??He raised the little cub by himself! ??Moreover, he serves his daughter better than him. ?Nan Qingyuan choked. ?He doesnt think there is any love between Shu Yue and Heng Yu, otherwise he wouldnt have said anything about finding a partner for Shu Yue. ??The year Bai Hengyu fell into coma, Shu Yue was only seven years old. What does a seven-year-old baby know? Even if it is in a different time and space. At that time, Shuyue was only four and a half years old when she first appeared. At that time, Bai Hengyu was already a young man in his mid-twenties. Even if Shuyue later grew up to look like a teenage girl, at that time In a few days, Bai Hengyu and Shu Yue will return to this time and space for a while. It is equivalent to reminding Bai Hengyu all the time that Shuyue is a little kid at heart. There is nothing wrong with his mind, so he will not have any thoughts about a little girl. However, many people who dont meet each other two or three times before getting married dont all live well after getting married, so he still cant just say what he wants to do. no The problem is, we cant keep Shu Yue waiting. What day will it be? Not to mention, Mu Hanxiaos soul is still a variable, what if everything comes to nothing? Bai Lie stopped talking again. ??The old man is a smart man. He has been having fun before, and he thinks it would be good for his granddaughter to see more people. ??Bai Lie caught the old man and started yelling, "You think everyone is like you." They didnt come up with any results from their discussion all night, but they heard shocking news the next day. At the dinner table, the old man Nan Qingyuan and the robot Bai Lie stared at Shuyue. Shuyue coughed and said, "You heard me right, I will get the certificate from Yuyu when I reach the age." Shuyue fell asleep while listening yesterday, but she also understood that they wanted to find a partner for her. But besides getting the certificate with Bai Hengyu, Shu Yue never thought of other possibilities. Then naturally, its him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1200： Extra: Marriage (3) Chapter 1200 Extra: Marriage (3) Nan Qingyuan didn''t know Shuyue was awake at first last night, but Shuyue''s condition was under the system''s perception. Bai Lie knew her situation clearly until Nan Qingyuan and the old man finished talking. Before the game ended, he threw a thunderbolt. Tell them that Shu Yue heard it. They were a little worried when they heard it at first, but then they calmed down. Just like what he said, no matter what they thought, Shuyue''s wishes were the most important. ?It''s just that they really didn''t expect Shu Yue to be so straightforward. However, Shu Yue has expressed her position now, Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the old man have no objections. Now Shu Yue is surprised. ?Nan Qingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Uncle has some ideas, but it cannot go against your wishes. The old man also nodded. Isnt it just to get the certificate? Anyway, it would be a big deal even for a man with many children to leave. ?However, the old man also knew that these words were embarrassing, but he did not say them directly. ?? Bai Lie saw his daughter''s eyes falling on him again, probably seeking his opinion. Bai Lie raised his eyebrows, "If dad doesn''t agree, my daughter will ignore him in the future?" Shu Yue: Shu Yue was choked. Bai Lie had already sat down next to Shu Yue and served her a bowl of vegetable soup with small meatballs. He looked at her with a smile and said, "Dad has already said that no matter what my daughter wants, dad supports you and will always be with you." you." Shu Yue lowered her head to pick up the small meatballs in the bowl, feeling sour in her heart. Bai Lie was actually quite unhappy at first. The pretty girl he raised at home was really reluctant to be **** by a pig. But he also knew very well in his heart that even if the little boy hadn''t woken up yet, he was still much better than those wild boys outside. ? ?The little boy himself is excellent to the point of being evil. Lets not mention this for now. Lets just say that he knows all the secrets of their family. Shuyue does not need to hide in front of him. This is his greatest advantage. Moreover! Isnt it just to get the certificate with my little boy? What a big deal. In any case, whether you receive it or not, you can only lie down in Shuyues space. ?Of course, Bai Lie tried hard to convince himself that he wanted to drag the little kid out and beat him a few times to relieve his anger, but in fact, he started to think about how to wake up Bai Hengyu quickly. Shuyue didn''t know her father''s plan. She gnawed off a small meatball and said in a low voice: "When my father and uncle had an accident and grandpa was away, there were only Yuyu and I at home. Yuyu did everything for me and protected me. I was not wronged in the slightest. He is one of the few people besides my father, uncle and grandfather who can make me trust and make me feel at ease. I know that if I encounter danger, he will protect me well just like you, dad and uncle. I dont trust others. " ?There are too many secrets about her, and there are too many secrets about their family. Especially Shu Yues space, systems, various rare treasures, etc. It is said in Capital that if there is 10% profit, it can make people crazy, and 50% profit can make people desperate, and 100 A 300% profit can make you take risks, and a 300% profit can make you lose all laws in the world. Shu Yue didnt think she would be willing to tell a fourth person besides them without reservation, giving others a chance to be tempted. She can''t even have the most basic trust in people now. How can she be sincere with other people? As for whether there is love or not between you and Yuyu... Shu Yue doesnt know, but its enough for her to trust her without reservation, to put her first in everything, and to entrust her life to each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1201： Extra: Marriage (4) Chapter 1201 Extra: Marriage (4) ?The matter of obtaining the certificate has been decided, and the wedding banquet naturally has to be arranged. Although Bai Hengyu''s physical condition prevents him from going through the normal wedding process, it is necessary to hold a wedding banquet and spread the word among relatives and friends. In today''s old thinking, especially in the countryside, it doesn''t matter whether you get the certificate or not. It''s only called a wedding after the wedding. Although they don''t pay much attention to this, Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others may have wronged their family. palm beads. ?This wedding banquet not only has to be held, it also has to be held beautifully. ?However, Shu Yue does not need to worry about this matter. She only needs to provide a list of classmates and friends she wants to invite, and then leave everything to Bai Lienan Qingyuan and the others, and then wait for the time to be her bride. Shu Yues birthday is in the middle of March. At this time, when it was warm but still cold, Bai Lie prepared several sets of wedding dresses and dresses for Shu Yue. Chinese-style dresses and dresses from various periods in history. Bai Lie, who had no shortage of points, had all prepared for Shu Yue. set. ?Even, he gave Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu a set of bright red robes with an air of fairy spirit in the world of immortality. Shu Yue felt warm in her heart. She tried on these clothes one by one, and asked Bai Lie to take photos of her and Bai Hengyu. Of course, there were more personal photos, so Bai Hengyu was not bothered too much. On the day of receiving the certificate, Shu Yue was wearing a bright red ankle-length woolen coat and a pair of deerskin boots. This was considered an out-of-the-ordinary outfit for this era. ?Bai Hengyu is also wearing a woolen coat, half-length and dark red. During the whole wedding, Bai Hengyu was just put on the wheelchair and exited to show his face. Maybe most people didn''t see the groom''s appearance, so they pushed him back into the room. Shuyue only toasted a few glasses of wine before being Nan Qingyuan sent her back because she didn''t have enough alcohol. ??Nan Qingyuan and the old man are waiting outside. Shu Yue had red lanterns hanging on her way back to the small courtyard, with red double happiness stickers and red silk and red ribbons. She had no idea at first, but looking at these, her cheeks suddenly felt a little hot. ??The robot Bai Lie, who had changed his face, had now changed his face back. When he saw his daughter coming back, his face was still red and he raised his eyebrows, "How many drinks have you had?" Shuyue blinked. She was a little sluggish because she was slightly drunk. She said slowly: "Three cups." Bai Lie nodded, "That''s okay." Not drunk and unconscious. ?He waved his hand and took out a table of food and asked Shuyue to eat something to cushion her stomach. After waiting for a while, seeing that she was slightly awake but not completely sober, he spoke slowly and slowly. I just gave him a nutritional capsule and tore off two cleansing charms. Thinking about how you said he still felt like he wasnt clean after tearing off the cleansing charms, I gave him a bath again to make sure hes clean. Shuyue said oh and nodded. Bai Lie had already taken out a pamphlet and handed it to Shu Yue in a serious manner, "Study it carefully. Dad will go to your uncle these days." Bai Lie had already stood up with a smile and looked at Shu Yue with quite malicious eyes. Dont worry, dad will never scan casually when you sleep at night, and he wont capture sounds either. Shu Yue dropped her chopsticks on the table in shock, and quickly picked them up again, staring blankly at Bai Lie''s leaving figure. Shuyue listened to the sound of the door of the small courtyard being locked. She lowered her head and looked at a book of unknown leather with the four characters "Spring Secret Play" on it. She turned around in shock and stared at the locked door. ?Whose father is so... Why is he so embarrassed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1202： Extra: Marriage (5) Chapter 1202 Extra: Marriage (5) Shu Yue subconsciously glanced inside, but no one could be seen in the inner room that was blocked by shelves and screens. ?She rubbed her hot cheeks, maintaining a calm expression on her face, and looked away as if nothing had happened. In fact, she was very frightened and panicked in her heart. She just wanted to get a certificate from Yuyu, but why did it become... Shu Yue shook her little head, forcing herself to bring her thoughts that had been distracted by her father back on track, and focus on the food on the table in front of her. During the meal, Shu Yue ate slowly, waiting until the food was cold before she put down her hands and chopsticks with a guilty conscience. She felt her stomach that was full of food and felt even more guilty. After a long time, she finally got up the courage. Go into the inner room. The young man lying on the bed has a slender figure and handsome features like a god. He is as quiet as if he is sleeping. Shu Yue, who was slightly drunk, suddenly felt a little clearer. Yes, Yuyu has been in coma for almost eleven years. ??She can''t really do anything, so she has been struggling for so long about what she just did... Shuyue blinked, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked at the person lying on the bed with a complicated mood. Her IQ has always been online, so she naturally knows that she is... ?Hmm, are you interested in sex? Shu Yue shook her head to get rid of the strange thoughts, lay down next to Bai Hengyu and put her face close to her, rubbing her against him like she was a child, hugging him, closing her eyes and mumbling. Yuyu, are you happy that Im marrying you today? His eyes were a little sour. Yuyu, can you wake up quickly? Shu Yues voice gradually became lower, but she suddenly heard a familiar clear male voice, Miss me? ?This voice is smiling. Shu Yue opened her eyes in shock and was about to push herself up, but suddenly she felt that the world was spinning and her whole body was fastened in a small space. Shuyue didn''t struggle. Looking at the people leaning over to look at her, tears were about to fall down. She hasnt cried for a long, long time. Silly girl. ??Bai Hengyu sighed softly, gently wiped away her tears, lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth, gradually deepening the kiss. Shuyue was a little dazed, and suddenly tasted a smell of blood. She didn''t know why, but the next moment her tongue was bitten by a fish. At the same time, her mind vaguely remembered ancient chants that she couldn''t understand from distant time and space. I saw an unknown star array shining in the bright starry sky. "Marry me and make a contract with your soul. From now on, we will share our lives and die together, okay?" Shu Yue heard Bai Hengyu''s voice ringing in her mind. "good." Shuyue heard herself say this. ?The next moment, the light on the formation diagram flickered, turning into streams of light and flowing into the souls of the two people. Shuyue noticed at the first moment that her Divine Refining Technique was constantly rising, from the original first-level intermediate level to advanced level, then to the second level, elementary level, and then stopped at the intermediate level. At the same time, her skills were also promoted. Shuyue was about to ask, but found that she could now clearly sense Bai Hengyu''s physical condition and his mood. There even seemed to be a huge inheritance connected to her soul. There were many contents in it. As long as she thought You can read them all with just one move. Before Shu Yue could think about it further, a smiling voice sounded in her ears. You are stupid or not, arent you afraid that I will sell you out? Fortunately, you agreed and gave me more time to do more things. Bai Hengyu leaned over and kissed Shuyue again without waiting for a reply. His mouth was too busy to say anything. The voice continued in Shuyue''s mind, "Good boy, don''t be afraid. I''ll sleep until you grow up. You''ve missed so much. We cant miss the wedding ceremony tonight. Shu Yue: ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1203： Extra: Marriage (6) Chapter 1203 Extra: Marriage (6) I was turned upside down overnight. Clothes in messy condition all over the floor. When Shuyue opened her eyes again, it was already the second day. ??The sun shone in through the window, and she couldn''t help but raise her hand to cover her eyes. After doing this, she felt her body feel sore. ?She opened her eyes slightly sluggishly, and then her eyes widened. She looked sideways at the person lying on the side, stretched out her hand to push, but there was no movement. I pushed again, but still no movement. Shu Yue: ! ! If it werent for... There are also changed sheets, tidied beds, and clothes. She almost thought that this person woke up because she had dreamed about it last night! Shu Yue stared for a while, then lay down angrily, fell asleep, and woke up two hours later. It was almost ten o''clock in the morning. Shu Yue took some clothes and put them on by herself. She still remembered that she got married yesterday, so she took a high-collar pure white fox fur trimmed cheongsam jacket and put it on, and a set of red embroidered trousers. As for Bai Hengyu Shu Yue pushed him unconscious and silently changed him into a set of clothes that matched Shu Yue''s outfit. Shuyue had changed Bai Hengyu''s clothes countless times, and she was familiar with it this time. However, she really didn''t expect that during the process, she saw a piece of paper placed under the pillow, with a piece of paper written on it. Just a word, but it was a small note left to her by Yuyu My wife Shushu: ?Daughter-in-law, thanks to you, your husband can now wake up for a few hours every few days. Dont worry, I will try my best not to let you stay alone in an empty room. Husband is in the cold and happy to stay. As soon as Shuyue read the beginning, her eyelids twitched, and the corners of her pursed lips could not stop turning up. She continued to look down, and the same tone came to her mind when Yuyu teased her before. When she saw the content, Shuyue also remembered that Yuyu seemed to have said last night that thanks to Shuyue''s agreement, he If you can have more time... well, what about that. Shuyue didn''t think much about it at that time, but now she inferred based on her own situation that according to Bai Hengyu''s meaning, he should have been awake for a limited time at that time. Later, it was because Shuyue agreed to her contract that he So that he could have extra soul to sustain him while he was awake, dragging Shu Yue around. After all, after Shuyue agreed to his divine soul contract, she was directly promoted to another level in the Divine Refining Technique. Yuyu was the other party to the contract with Shuyue, so he should also have received some benefits. ? Its good for Bai Hengyus soul, so Shu Yue naturally doesnt care about the soul-binding contract between Bai Hengyu and her. Shu Yue was very happy if she said nothing else but that she could help him. ?However, when she looked down and saw the signature, Shuyue''s expression almost broke. Han, Hanxiao ?She looked at the person on the bed in horror, her expression a bit uncertain. Shu Yue was very sure that Yuyu had not been replaced by someone. The one last night was also Yuyu, but what the **** was this signature? Shuyue''s complexion changed several times, she held a piece of paper and went to find Bai Lie. ??Bai Lie: Your uncle and I didnt tell you? With a somewhat rhetorical tone. Shuyue had a bad premonition, and sure enough, the next moment she heard her father say: "They are the same person!" Shu Yue: ! ! I ?She especially wanted to come up with a Martian slang. She thought about being a little fairy, so she couldn''t bear it. Bai Lie looked innocent, "I saw that you were practicing the technique given to you by Mu Hanxiao, so I thought you knew it!" What he said was very reasonable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1204： Extra: Marriage (7) Chapter 1204 Extra: Marriage (7) Shu Yue: ?Alright, you are me and whatever you say is what you say. Shu Yue simply let go of the previous question, took back the small piece of paper and put it in her pocket, then took out a cup of hot milk and drank slowly while biting the straw, her eyes wandering. ??Bai Lie couldn''t help laughing at her daughter''s series of little actions, stood up, and brought the warm pastries from the fireplace in the room, "Let''s eat the cushion first, it''s about to have lunch." Shu Yues eyelashes fluttered and she made a guilty sound. ?Although she didn''t get up that early before, that''s not what she did. But only for a moment, Shu Yue came close to Bai Lie again and smiled flatteringly. She looked like she had something to ask. Bai Lie couldn''t do anything to his daughter, so he pinched a piece of red bean milk cake and put it to his daughter''s mouth. Seeing that she ate it obediently, he smiled and said, "What do you want to know? He didn''t tell you last night?" Shu Yue: Shu Yue tried not to think about last night... ?His eyes wandered again. ??Bai Lie: "Fine." Needless to say, he knew it. He then told Shuyue about Bai Hengyu. Bai Lie has been studying how to increase people''s souls over the years. He knows a lot of methods, but there are very few that are effective and easy for him to operate. Among them, bringing people''s souls into small The world cycle growth is the most stable. Bai Lie has made a lot of progress in the past few years. He has corrected the bugs in the subsystem programs he made time and time again. It is no longer a problem to bring people in and out of the small world. ?However, just when Bai Lie was about to choose a sealed small world and put Bai Hengyu''s soul into it to see how he was doing, Bai Hengyu woke up. To be precise, it was Bai Hengyu''s soul. He sensed the danger and woke up to defend himself. Unexpectedly, what he saw was Bai Lie who had become a system. ??After Bai Hengyu learned about the situation at that time, he couldn''t bear the time to see Shu Yue immediately, especially since his soul was not strong enough to support his awakening in the body. What Bai Lie said about going to the small world for experience is indeed a way, but he didn''t go to the one Bai Lie mentioned. Instead, Bai Lie and Bai Lie went through the thousands of small worlds sealed by the system one by one. In the end, Bai Hengyu went to a small world of cultivation. ?In the system-refined plot, the protagonist once obtained several soul-nurturing grasses in a small secret realm during the foundation-building period. ??Bai Hengyu went to grab this. Because of the refining of the soul-nurturing grass, he was able to revive his soul in his body. However, his damage was severe and the time for him to wake up was extremely limited. Shu Yues heart moved slightly. Bai Lie instantly understood what Shu Yue meant and shook his head. "Things that are beneficial to the soul are hard to come by, and it is very dangerous there. The monks can see the traces of body snatching, and there are ways to attack the soul. If the soul is hurt, the gain will not be worth the loss." Shuyue gave up the idea of ??taking risks in an instant, and then asked, "Dad, did you mean small world?" Bai Lie: "...Ah, yes." He looked at his daughter''s accusatory eyes and quickly added, "Dad told you before that he would prepare a surprise for you. You said it when you were in college, but you forgot? You can''t blame dad." Eh? That seems to be the case. Shu Yue withdrew her suspicious eyes, her eyes were shining again, and she pulled Bai Lie to ask carefully what it was. Bai Lie naturally told Shu Yue that he knew everything. Seeing that Shu Yue was very interested, he asked with a smile: "Want to go in and play?" ?His subsystem is very mature and can already take people back and forth to the small world freely. As long as they do not go to small worlds with high risk, safety is not a problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1205： Extra: Marriage (8) Chapter 1205 Extra: Marriage (8) Shuyue nodded hurriedly. ??It is naturally impossible for Bai Lie not to miss his daughter, "Dad has already found several places for you. When you are free, we will slowly choose." available? Why is she not free now? Shuyue looked confused. Bai Lie poked her forehead angrily, "After the wedding banquet ended yesterday, the guests from our base naturally went back to their respective homes. The people from Baijia Village also went back, but there are still some from further away who came here because of your uncle''s relationship. , and some of your classmates and friends, some of them are still here. ??This meal has to be served by our family. You will show up later. You have to send them all out of the base so you can have some free time. " Shuyue was stunned for a moment, thats it! She thought that just having a banquet would be the end of the wedding! Shu Yue nodded a little sheepishly, "I understand, Dad." "This is also your first time to get married. It''s normal to not understand this. Next time..." Bai Lie said something in general, but then he remembered that it was a bit wrong to say this, so he said it back seriously, "Dad is saying that our family has never done anything before. Once youve had a wedding, youll know how to entertain guests next time. Shuyue nodded seriously with a straight face. Yes, Dad, everything you said is right. ?It seemed as if Bai Lie almost didn''t hear that she was getting married for the second time. "How about saying I''m your dad!" Bai Lie is quite thick-skinned. Shuyue burst into laughter, wiped the red bean milk cake from her hands, wiped her hands with a handkerchief and stood up, "Dad, I''ll go take a look. I guess they might want to buy some more things. I''ll go with them." Its also convenient. ?Outside the base, you need various stamps to buy things, such as food stamps, cloth stamps, sugar stamps, soap stamps, shoe stamps, bicycle stamps, match stamps, etc. If you dont have a stamp, you have to go to the black market, but the risk of going to the black market is very high. You dont need those at the base. The base has a trading street that is exclusively open to the inside. ?The things inside are very complete, and you dont need a ticket to buy things there. However, you need to show a small book issued by the base to prove that you are a member of the base. Shu Yue''s circle is there. The friends she invited to attend her wedding this time, except for her classmates who were in college for more than a year, are basically people who have stayed at the base. After they graduated from junior, intermediate, and advanced classes, they went their separate ways, and their documents were naturally taken back. ?Now that I can return to the base, I guess I want to buy something free of tickets. I am afraid that I may need to borrow documents at this time. Bai Lie nodded, "Go." ?He watched Shu Yue leave, and he himself was not idle. He continued to scan Shu Yue''s friends, intending to see if any of them met the conditions and see if they could be developed into offline friends. The subsystem developed by Bai Lie is already very mature. Bai Lie delegates power to the subsystem. The subsystem can easily handle most of the host''s problems. Bai Lie will only be contacted when encountering difficulties or problems that cannot be solved. He does not need to keep an eye on it all the time. With. Hence, Bailies development in recent years has seen more and more negative effects. But everyone takes what they need. ?? Bai Lie obtains the specialties of the small world through various downlines, resells them to other planes, earns the price difference, exchanges for items or collects points that are used as currency among merchants in the plane. And they Some people are dying, and Bai Lie drags their souls into the system. The opponent can save his life, accumulate soul energy, and be resurrected again. Some people are dragged into the system by Bai Lie when they are desperate. After the other party completes the task, they can get corresponding rewards, such as money, food, clothing, bedding, etc. to tide them over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1206： Extra: Marriage (9) Chapter 1206 Extra: Marriage (9) After these people leave the system, Bai Lie will strip away their memories of the system. However, so far, Bai Lie has not met anyone who actively strips the system. Even the resurrected No. 001 is still traveling through the system. small world. ??Bai Lie continued to work for him in order to attract people after resurrection. He also learned from some information on the system forum and created a scoring function. The system will score the taskers according to their performance in the small world, and the scores will be converted into redemption points, and this redemption point can be used to redeem items from the system. Reality. Of course, Bai Lie had no intention of destroying the balance of the world. What he put in the space for the missionaries to exchange was nothing more than rice, flour, grains, oils, candies, pastries, meat, and cloth. These things were not rare in other planes. Bai Lie paid a small price. It can be exchanged for it, but it was a very scarce material in the 1950s and 1960s. Just think about it, in this era when food and clothing are scarce, everything requires tickets, and supplies are in short supply, I would like to give you a way to live your life in another time and space, where you may be popular and drink spicy food. You only need to provide something to the system, and wait until When you come back from another time and space, you can also redeem food and clothing from the system with the exchange points you earned. ??An opportunity for the whole family to eat rice, white flour and braised pork with open belly is right in front of them. Who would be willing to give up this temptation! Because of this convenient function, he also tied one to old man Nan Qingyuan. Naturally, they can enter and exit the small world freely and change things at will. Shuyue went shopping with her friends and came back for dinner at about the time. She greeted Nan Qingyuan and his comrades, colleagues and friends one by one. In the afternoon, she continued to visit the trading street with her friends, and finally took them with her big bag. Put the small bag on the leaving car together. ?Oh no, Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin are still at the scene. ?Others are unable to stay here either due to family or work reasons. Yi Yijin works at the base, while Zhao Tianlang simply wants to stay at the base for a few days. He specially asked for leave and was able to stay for several days to hang out with Yi Yijin. Shu Yue was really relieved when she saw the car disappeared from sight. Pfft ?Zhao Tianlang was amused by Shu Yue''s appearance. ??Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin were arm in arm. Although Yi Yijin looked like he didn''t want to talk to each other, he still didn''t push them away. This shows that the brotherhood is very deep. ?Yi Yijin pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked sideways at Shu Yue, "It''s rare for you to have such patience." Shu Yue: I think Ive been quite patient. Yi Yijin paused and nodded, "Really?" Shu Yue: ?Shu Yue and Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang walked back together. They wanted to see Bai Hengyu. Of course, Shuyue couldn''t say no to seeing her. She contacted Bai Lie in her heart and told him to call Nan Qingyuan to stop him at home so that he could have time to go back to the house and release Yuyu from the space first, but she didn''t show any concern on her face. Chat slowly with them. Zhao Tianlang was particularly curious: "You and Hengyu, why did you two get married just because you said you were married?" She was busy yesterday, and there were many people today, so it was hard for them to ask questions. "Ah? I''m old enough! I''m going to get married sooner or later, so that''s it." Shu Yue subconsciously glanced at the fish lying in the space, her eyes wandered, and she felt a little uncomfortable. I don''t know why she was thinking that she was thinking that she had thought of Zhao Tianlang, who was suddenly silent. ??Yi Yijin gave Zhao Tianlang a warning look but said nothing. ?Zhao Tianlang touched his nose and chuckled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1207： Extra: Marriage (10) Chapter 1207 Extra: Marriage (10) When Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang visited, they naturally had to greet their elders first. When the base was still a factory, they were frequent visitors to Shuyue''s house and were very familiar with Nan Qingyuan. Nan Qingyuan naturally asked a few more questions. Zhao Tianlang''s working environment is not as simple as that of Yi Yijin, who specializes in scientific research. Nan Qingyuan has rich experience and is an "insider". His few words of advice are enough to benefit him a lot. Shuyue took advantage of their chatting time to go back to her small courtyard first. When they were brought over by Nan Qingyuan, she had already settled Bai Hengyu. ?Yi Yijin will come to see Bai Hengyu every once in a while and knows his situation fairly well. Zhao Tianlang, on the other hand, has never been able to come back since he left the base. Although he often writes letters and sends things from time to time, he has never been able to see him again. He was actually very surprised to see Bai Hengyu''s condition now. ??Bai Hengyu is not pale or thin due to a long-term illness. He seems to be just asleep. He must have put a lot of thought into taking care of a vegetative person so well. ?Think about it again, Shu Yue obviously could have a better development, but she chose to stay at the base and be a pharmacist, probably just to be able to take care of him nearby! ??Zhao Tianlang was moved and at the same time glanced at Yi Yijin cryptically. Until he left Shu Yues yard, Zhao Tianlang couldnt help but glance at Yi Yijin. Yi Yijin: If you have anything to say, please speak up. What is that? My condolences, brother. Yi Yijin: What are you talking about?! Zhao Tianlang was stunned, "Don''t you have a crush on Shu Yue?" Yi Yijin: Oh, no, last time, when Tiantian got married, didnt you ask me to reveal to Shuyue that the organization was going to introduce you to someone? Dont you want to see Shu Yues reaction? " Yes, but not in the way you think. ?Zhao Tianlang was confused as to what was and wasnt. ?Yi Yijin did not let Zhao Tianlang guess blindly and explained. Shu Yue is very beautiful and excellent, and it is easy to gain favor from others. I naturally like her. Its not just me, many people who have met Shu Yue find it difficult to have any bad feelings towards her. But saying that you will not marry someone who is not a king is still far from the truth. " He is a very sensible person, and he even knows that when he was very young, Bai Hengyu liked Shu Yue more than he does now. Those were not the things that made him come up with the idea of ??marrying Shuyue. Rather "Shu Yue has to take care of Heng Yu. Due to her character, she will not leave Heng Yu to be taken care of by her elders. But with Heng Yu, it will be inconvenient for her to get married. It will be difficult for her to find a man who doesn''t mind." But he is different. Zhao Tianlang instantly understood what this meant, and he patted his brother on the shoulder. The two were about to say something when a metallic voice from a mechanical tablet suddenly appeared in their minds: "Want to eat rice, white noodles and braised pork? Do you want to fly over the walls and float on the water? Do you want to know what the future will be like? Want to learn more advanced knowledge? The two looked at each other and said in unison, "Did you hear..." Bai Lie didn''t expect to scan the surrounding area to eliminate potential safety hazards and heard such a conversation. After thinking about it, the two of them had grown up together and treated her daughter well, so he simply arranged a subsystem to hook up with her. Not to mention anything else, as long as they can exchange for real food, clothing, etc. in the subsystem, it is also good for them. Shuyue didn''t know anything about this. She was already free at the moment and got together with Bai Lie, sifting through several small worlds that Bai Lie specially selected for her. By the time Well, the whole family can still get together in different time and space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1208： Extra: Shu Yue’s Game (1) Chapter 1208 Extra: Shu Yues Game (1) Shu Yue came back from the small world, and her mind was still filled with the experiences he and Yuyu had in the small world. She rubbed her red cheeks and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. ? Shu Yue entered the small world together with Bai Hengyu. When she first arrived, the timeline of the small world was forty or fifty years from now, when the Internet was just emerging and smartphones were not yet popular. Shu Yue and Bai Hengyu, a good girl who works hard and conscientiously in terms of IQ but does not have very high grades but is always improving, and a girl who is so smart that she is almost a demon but is possessed by the **** of sleep. She can sleep through every class and still pass the grade level test. One is a top student, the two are in the same class in junior high school and the same table in high school and the same school in college, from campus to wedding dress. Unfortunately- Shuyue opened her eyes and looked at Bai Lie, "Dad..." Bai Lie raised his eyebrows, "If you want to get married, I have to get you married, otherwise there is no way." ??If Nan Qingyuan could bear it, what kind of thing would that person in the small world be to her daughter who treated her badly and wanted to cling to her daughter in exchange for a bride price? Shu Yue nodded in amusement, "I know, I know." ?Perception that Bai Hengyu also opened his eyes, Shu Yue asked with expectation: "How is it? Is it better?" ??Bai Hengyu comforted her little hand and squeezed it, "It''s better. Once I refine the soul energy that grew in the small world, I should be able to wake up for two or three more minutes every day." Shuyue blinked. After ten years in the small world, ten years after junior high school, high school and college, you can wake up for two more minutes. Obviously, this is far less effective than the soul-nourishing grass. But, its okay. Anyway, ten years in the small world will not take long to convert to the real world, and this method is actually relatively safe and effective. ??In front of Bai Lie, Bai Hengyu kissed Shuyue on the face openly and honestly, "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Shu Yue nodded, "Go to sleep, don''t waste your energy." ??Bai Hengyu''s clear and clear eyes met Shu Yue''s concerned eyes with a smile, and his voice was soft. Good, dont waste it. Shu Yue: ! ! ??Bai Lie: "..." The truth will kill him. However, thinking that his daughter likes him, he can''t bear it! Shu Yue sent Bai Lie back to the space. Compared with the outside world, the environment in the space was more suitable for Bai Heng to rest his soul. Last night, she smiled and took Bai Lie''s arm and shook it, "Dad, don''t be jealous! Even if I called that person a few times, I didn''t mean it sincerely. I have such a good father like you." Oh, he is so bad, how could I want a father like that!" Shu Yue This is about the snobbery I met in the small world. ?Bai Lie pinched Shu Yues face and did not dwell on this issue with Shu Yue. ?Although he was indeed unhappy to hear his daughter calling someone else daddy, who knew he was his real father? Bai Lie said other things, "You have to take a break to change your mind. Although the small world is not virtual, it is not the reality of real life. Don''t confuse the two. Speaking of which, I will call your game It has been modified and made into a holographic one. You can play with it if you are interested. Shuyue was stunned for a while before she realized which one Bai Lie was talking about. But at this moment, Nan Qingyuan''s voice came from outside the small courtyard, and Bai Lie smiled, "Here you are, if you are interested, go and see with your uncle. There is no danger." Shu Yue made a sound and Bai Lie returned to the space. Shu Yue stood up and walked out, "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Has your father told you? Shu Yue: ?Say, talk about that holographic survival game? Later, he said he was interested and went to see it with his uncle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1209： Extra: Survival Experience (2) Chapter 1209 Extra: Survival Experience (2) Shu Yue was stunned, but Bai Lie had already used the system to transmit the cause and effect of the incident. After Shuyue digested the content, her eyes sparkled and she nodded, "It''s all said and done, uncle, you go too, let''s go have fun, it''s fun." ?Nan Qingyuan and Yourongyan touched Shuyue''s head. Well, Shushu is the most powerful. ??Hehe, Shuyue also feels great. ??But it turned out that after Shuyue and Bai Hengyu entered the small world, Bai Lie checked the huge database of the system out of boredom, and accidentally discovered that the system was bound to the doomsday survival game system that Shuyue had originally pretended to be. ??He searched along this line and discovered his daughter''s experience in later generations. Naturally, he also knew about the existence of the game. He even followed the clues and found the small world. After Shu Yue''s accident, she was brought back to the 1950s by the system, but the things Shu Yue left behind were sold at the flea market, and the games she left on her computer were also discovered and resold. The game became popular and lasted for a long time, including web games, mobile games, client games, and even a hundred years later, after the holographic game interview, it took off with the help of the doomsday survival game. The game company that has been passed down for generations also changed this game into a holographic version. . Because the game has added a mode that blocks memory from being online, people who enter the game will think that they are involved in the game. They will have the most realistic reactions to situations such as earthquakes, famines, floods, lack of food and clothing, and murderers running rampant. It was once used by countless couples as a necessary means to test their relationship. ?Want to chase the boy or girl you like? ?Lets play a doomsday survival game! ?Want to date? ?Lets play a doomsday survival game! ?Want to get married? ?Lets play a doomsday survival game! ??You dont dare to play games because you are worried that your character will be exposed after playing? As for those who dare to play... What are you doing with the men and women who abandon you when you face the test of life and death? Similarly, when faced with a life-or-death crisis, those who sacrifice themselves for you and are willing to leave the chance of life to you should naturally seize it. That''s not all. The game also launched a competition mode. Survive one doomsday scene after another. Those who persist to the end will get a million bonus. However, there are nearly 100 million people participating in the global registration fee. The registration fee is 100 yuan per person, and they can make tens of billions of money. The bonus is more than It''s really nothing to start with. ? Relying on this game, the game company successfully developed into a giant enterprise. Bai Lie didn''t care much about this. He was very proud of his daughter. However, what made him angry was that the game clearly belonged to her daughter. The idea and even the original source code belonged to her daughter, but But it has never been signed with Shu Yue''s name. ??Although the game was originally sold to this company, Bai Lie didn''t care about that. Bai Lie was very upset when he saw that Shuyue''s things couldn''t be signed with her name. Unhappy Bai Lie simply took advantage of Shu Yue''s time wandering around the small world to take out the game and give it to the base. The base has to assess the students! Just like during the entrance examination, students are given a certain amount of starting capital in a closed valley. There are grocery stores and small restaurants in the valley. Students have a lot of money and persist in 20 days to pass the examination. If they persist in 30 days, they will receive special rewards. , which is actually somewhat similar to that in the game. Shu Yues original settings include natural disaster apocalypse, virus apocalypse, zombie apocalypse, wasteland, etc. ?Each of them has many small scenes, including mountains, forests, deserts, and wastelands, and is divided into four modes: simple, normal, difficult, and nightmare. A variety of options for you to choose from. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1210： Extra: Shu Yue’s Game (3) Chapter 1210 Extra: Shu Yues Game (3) Comprehensively meet the needs of various large and small assessments of the base, which can not only save a lot of manpower, material and financial resources, but also reduce unnecessary casualties. ??Bai Lie can be used directly with only slight modifications. The base has been very good to their family. Bai Lie''s actions can be regarded as a kind of reward for the base. As for whether the base will report it and whether it will be used for troop training after the report is reported, he knows that it will definitely be the case without even thinking about it. However, with Nan Qingyuan as a patriotic person, Bai Lie really doesn''t mind giving some benefits to the country. ?Furthermore, at this point in time, there is such a game, and it also involves military use. With such an existence, he does not believe that any other company can take off with the help of this game. So, one day, when Lu Jingyi was packing things with Nan Qingyuan at the grocery store, he suddenly heard a system prompt... Lu Jingyi and Nan Qingyuan, who pretended to know for the first time that there was such a thing as a system, were brought into the game hall by the system. Since they were the first two people to enter the game, they also gained control of the game. . To be precise, the right to bring people in or force them out, as well as view personal information, performance in games, background data, etc. Actually, its Bai Lies subsystem, and its just the permissions granted to them. After getting this thing, Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi did some research and determined the game for thirty days. Six hours later, the outside world knew that it would be difficult for anyone to refuse this temptation. There is a saying that danger and opportunity coexist, and there is another saying that wealth can be obtained through danger. time is money. There are obviously so many benefits, so naturally I still want to give it a try. Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi played a few games in the game and initially determined that there was no danger inside. Even if they died inside, their physical bodies would not be affected if they just exited the game. They reported it to the base, and the base began to organize personnel to participate. test. ?Nan Qingyuan came to call Shuyue simply because he knew that the thing was not dangerous at all. However, the first batch of people who participated in the test of Al Qaeda faced unknown dangers, which could be regarded as a kind of contribution to the base. Shuyue also received a salary from the base, which was also beneficial to her. ?Although, Shu Yue actually does not lack that benefit. However, it is naturally a good thing to have additional benefits while satisfying your curiosity. Shuyue was also surprised by the subsequent development of this game. After being surprised, she was very impressed with her father for actually doing so. ?At this moment, I was just curious as I was leaving with Nan Qingyuan. ??The entry point Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi chose as the game is at the foot of the mountain wall where their grocery store is located. There are chairs placed there. When entering the game, only the brain waves are connected, and the body is still outside. However, Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi cannot bring them into the game separately. They can only gather everyone together. Shuyue was placed on one of them by Nan Qingyuan. It is said that if it is confirmed that the game is really possible, this area may be built into a conference room, so that participants can gather here to enter the game. Unexpectedly, Yi Yijin, Zhao Tianlang, and three other people who Shu Yue knew and who had systems on them, and were called No. 001, No. 003, and No. 007 by Bai Lie were all there. Shu Yue was surprised. Bai Lie explained to Shu Yue in her mind, "The base has discovered the existence of the system. They were specially recruited by the base." Shu Yue: Fine! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1211： Extra: Shu Yue’s Game (4) Chapter 1211 Extra: Shu Yues Game (4) ?This is actually to be expected. It is normal for the state machinery to want to have such a super high-tech system in its hands, and due to the special nature of the base, it is appropriate to arrange them here. Shu Yue and Zhao Tianlang Yi Yijin said hello and told them to pay attention to their wrists. After entering the game hall, an extra bracelet appeared. Click on it and personal information will appear. Name, age, occupation, etc. Occupations are random and there are three to choose from. Shu Yue is a jeweler, apothecary, and a cook. ?The three professions do not mean that whatever you choose will bring you the skills, but whatever you choose, related profession items will be refreshed every day. In a survival game, Shuyue had no intention of dominating the world, so she naturally chose chef directly. Further down is the game mall. The mall page only has five products. Food gift pack, 10 points. Medicine gift pack, 10 points. Gift package of daily necessities, 10 points. Gun, 50 points. Storage space: 60 points. (91/100) Exchange: 1 point = 0.01 gold coin = 1 silver coin = 100 copper coins Shu Yue has quick eyes and quick hands. Now she clicked on the purchase in the storage space. With the remaining 40 points, she took a gift package of daily necessities and a gift package of medicines, and exchanged the last 20 points into copper coins. Shuyue was very fast. After doing these sideways glances, she turned around to look at Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang, who were looking down at their bracelets, and gave a hint. Shu Yue remembers clearly that at that time, because she was worried that the proliferation of space would eventually reduce the difficulty of the game, she set only the original one hundred spaces. People who purchase space props can always have space props as long as they pass the game, and can even bring the items in the space props to the next game. If they fail to pass the passing line and GAMEOVER, the space props will be unbundled and available in the mall. A space prop will also be added following the refresh. At that point, all that matters is hand speed. It was not as difficult to buy as it is now. Others naturally dont know that space props have such hidden benefits. Its hard for Shuyue to explain how she knows the inside story of this game in front of so many people. Fortunately, Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang still believed in Shu Yue. After hearing what Shu Yue said, they naturally grabbed it. Actually, Shuyue would have bought it even if there was no accident. They have a system, and the system has storage space grids. Although they cannot store things for them, the settings are such that the things they purchase in the subsystem can be stored in the space of the system. Because of this, they also know what space is. ?However, just because they will buy it does not mean that they will be able to buy it when it is easiest to buy it before the quantity is cleared. ?Of course, these are actually not important. After Shu Yue reminded her, she looked around with some boredom, because everyone was familiar with it this time, and when entering the game, they did not immediately enter the small scene. Shu Yue was passing the time while chatting with Bai Lie. Only then did Shuyue realize that this game was actually good for Bai Lie. The game is highly active. It can collect certain materials radiated by players in the game and use it as energy for its own operation. Naturally, the more people participating in the game, the better. As to whether there is any danger. This is really not the case. Not only is there no danger, there are also benefits. In this kind of game, brain waves can be exercised. Over time, people will feel clearer and clearer, and their memory will be improved. As the brain waves increase, they will affect the soul, and then It affects the body, making people stronger and healthier. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1212： Extra: Shu Yue’s Game (5) Chapter 1212 Extra: Shu Yues Game (5) ?Of course, this benefit is for other people, but for Shu Yue, it is better than nothing. ??She has top-notch skills, and can also travel around the small world collected by the system. The benefits in the game world are naturally minimal, but this does not deter Shuyue from joining in the fun at all. After Shu Yue played a game of desert island survival, three hours had passed since she left the outside world. She smiled as she listened to the sighs of the people around her. Isn''t it sad? In the game, they experienced thirty sunrises and sunsets. On the island, they hunted, fished, gathered wild fruits and vegetables, dried salt, collected dew, and purified the seawater. Later, when the sea level rose, they were still floating on the sea. for five days. The people who went in were only trying to open up wasteland for the purpose of testing, and there was no internal fighting. Otherwise, when they were struggling to survive, they would have to worry about the food and drinking water they had obtained being taken away, which would make it even more difficult. . Shu Yue has a certain chance of getting milk, bread, and steamed buns every day because of her profession as a chef, which is relatively easy. Others have gem merchants and silversmiths. Those who have a certain chance of getting a gemstone every day. A piece of silver jewelry is not superfluous for the time being, but it can be sold to the game mall after the game is over, which can be exchanged for a certain amount of gold coins, silver coins, and copper coins. of. I just dont know if the accumulated money in these accounts will be sealed and not used when the base is ready for assessment. Shu Yue smiled. This had nothing to do with her. She was just a little regretful that she could not spend the copper coins she exchanged before. If the scene were changed to a small town or other places, there might actually be canteens, restaurants and grocery stores. ?But that doesnt matter, anyway ?She doesnt care about getting some, she just comes to join in the fun. Shu Yue glanced around at the people she knew and didn''t know who were chatting animatedly. She glanced at Bai Lie and Bai Hengyu in the space. Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang had already walked over. Shuyue had already learned from Bai Lie the reason why Zhao Tianlang stayed at the base, but she still asked: "What''s going on with you?" Zhao Tianlang smiled proudly. I am now considered a member of our base. If I dont leave in the future, I will stay at the base for development. Xiao Shuyue, are you happy? Shu Yue: ?She rolled her eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to him. ?However, the conditions at the base are indeed much better than outside. ?If you want to eat meat or vegetables, there is no limit here. You can buy them in restaurants and trading streets. You dont need a ticket. You dont have to worry about going to the black market to buy things. This alone is much better than outside. ?However, Shu Yue still invited the two of them to go back for a meal with her, regardless of whether they were going home or not. Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin naturally agreed. The three of them could leave after being examined by the doctor arranged by the base. Shuyue said hello to Nan Qingyuan, who seemed to be okay with staying here, and went with Zhao Tianlang and the others first. Go home. On the way, I caught a pheasant and went back for a snack. ?Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang naturally wanted to see Bai Hengyu when they went to Shuyue. When Shuyue sent them to kill chickens, wash and chop vegetables, they moved Yuyu out of the space again while changing clothes. ?However, Bai Hengyu opened his eyes. Its not dark yet. ?Hmm, its not time to go to bed yet. Shuyue said this subconsciously, Bai Hengyu was stunned for a moment, hugged the person and laughed softly. What do you think I want to do now? In fact, it was not impossible, although he just learned about Yi Yijin''s intention from Bai Lie and wanted to declare his sovereignty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1213： Extra: The system looks like a wholesale one (1) Chapter 1213 Extra: The system is wholesale (1) ?Bai Hengyu didn''t give Shuyue a chance to think too much, and kissed them one by one. Shu Yue: ! ! ?She pushed the person away helplessly, "I still have to cook!" ?The little girls voice was soft and a little coquettish, and Bai Hengyus heart was completely soft. Youre stupid! Since your husband is awake, it is natural that your husband will do the work. " ??Bai Hengyu originally planned to sacrifice the benefits of the evening and delay some waking hours to show up. During the time when he showed up naturally, he cooked a meal just as a matter of course. Yes! Shuyue subconsciously felt that Yuyu had to lie down. That was because Bai Hengyu had been sleeping for so long that she had forgotten that Yuyu used to be a very capable protector at home and outside. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, revealing two cute little dimples, which made Bai Hengyu want to kiss her twice more. Shu Yue rolled her eyes at him, and before Bai Hengyu could react, she hurriedly withdrew from his arms, turned around to find clothes to change into, and when she noticed the hot gaze behind her, she twitched the corner of her mouth and simply ignored him, turning around and walking out. , "I''ll go to the greenhouse to pick some fruits and bring them to them after dinner. I won''t go to the kitchen yet!" "good." ??Bai Hengyu laughed, stood up slowly, took out a pair of couple-style clothes of the same color as the ones Shu Yue had just put on from the closet, and then walked out with satisfaction. ??The appearance of Bai Hengyu was naturally a surprise and joy to Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang. The person who had been sleeping for eleven years appeared in front of them. This effect ??Its actually not much different than a fake corpse. Fortunately, Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin are both people who have seen the big world. After they got excited, they wanted to call Shu Yue. Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to stop them, "My wife has seen me a long time ago. When I wake up, The first one I saw must be my wife. I thought I couldnt wait to see you first when I woke up. Wheres your face? ?Zhao Tianlang Yi Yijin: ?This one is his daughter-in-law, its really... The two people''s expressions were a bit difficult to explain, but neither of them thought that Bai Hengyu was deliberately emphasizing his identity. Bai Hengyu was very happy to show off his affection, but seeing Yi Yijin not reacting at all, he felt a little angry. stuffy. Shu Yue is so nice. I even said I wanted to marry her some time ago, but now I have forgotten about her. Its too much. ??Bai Hengyu felt angry, and felt that he was childish. How old he was, and he was still arguing with a kid about this, so he simply started cooking. Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang are at home, Bai Lie cannot appear from the space, Bai Lie can''t come out, Nan Qingyuan hasn''t come back yet, the old man''s cooking doesn''t taste good, if he doesn''t cook it properly, it will fall on Shuyue, Bai Lie Hengyu was naturally reluctant to part with it. He looked at the chicken that the two had killed with disgust, and told them to dispose of the fluff on it while he washed the rice and cooked porridge. Yi Yijin pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and looked at Bai Hengyu''s skillful movements. He thought of the people who lived next door to Zhao Tianlang. One was said to have woken up after being in a vegetative state for more than two years, and the other was said to have been born prematurely and was born with a weak heart. The disease later healed, and I vaguely understood something. You also have a system? He asked. ?Bai Hengyu: Ah, um, you have one too? Hey, I have one too. As soon as Yi Yijin nodded, Zhao Tianlang also joined in the fun. ??The corner of Bai Hengyu''s mouth twitched, and he complained in his heart that Bai Lie was really capable, making the system look like a wholesale one, but he was talking serious nonsense. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1214： Extra: Yi Yijin’s perception (1) Chapter 1214 Extra: Yi Yijins Perception (1) "On the day Shuyue and I got married, I suddenly heard a voice asking me if I wanted to wake up and see my wife. Of course I wanted to, and then I was bound to that thing, and then I woke up, but I could only wake up. For a while, or just for a while. As soon as Bai Hengyu finished speaking, Bai Lie, who had been keeping the courtyard within his perception range, sent a subsystem to Bai Hengyu calmly. ?Bai Hengyu: Fine! He silently exchanged two kilograms of pork belly from the system, planning to make braised pork later. ?Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang saw Bai Hengyu''s behavior and naturally had no doubt that Bai Hengyu actually had a system just now. ??Who asked, their system only gives scores after completing the task. Only after scoring can you get redemption points and use them to redeem things. ??Bai Hengyu''s direct exchange action naturally proves that he has spent time in the small world. Well, Bai Hengyu did go to the small world to spend time, but his going to the small world was really different from those of them who worked for Bai Lie to collect things so that Bai Lie could become a second-rate dealer. But it didn''t matter, as long as Yi Yijin and the others I just believe that Bai Hengyu wakes up and there are traces to follow. Shu Yue came back with a small basket and was surprised to see Bai Hengyu cutting a piece of fresh pork belly. But only for a moment, he pointed to the cucumbers, strawberries and melons in the basket and said to Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang: "Remember to take this away after eating at night. We still have it in the greenhouse at home. If you want to eat it, you can pick it yourself. Dont be too tired to wait for someone to send you. Zhao Tianlang was really happy. He ate a strawberry first, then washed a cantaloupe and clicked it, "I''m still happy at the base!" Shu Yue was a little speechless. Looking at the prepared chicken, Shu Yue consulted with Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin and then discussed it with Bai Hengyu, and simply made it into braised chicken nuggets. A braised chicken, a braised pork, stir-fried homemade tofu, and a small meatball soup. Its complete. The staple food is easy to prepare. If you had to go to a small restaurant to buy it or steam it yourself, now, the system sells it! Bai Hengyu bought it directly from Bai Lie''s subsystem. Steamed buns and rolled pancakes. ??Anyway, Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin both know that Bai Hengyu has a system, so it is normal to buy some steamed buns or something! ?Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang saw Bai Hengyu using the system in front of Shuyue, and Shuyue had no reaction. The two instantly understood that Shuyue either had a system or was an insider, so they talked about the game without any hesitation. Do you think the game and the system come from the same place? ?It feels very similar. " Yi Yijin raised his hand and found nothing on his wrist. He clicked on a location, "I still feel like there is something in this place." "have what?" Zhao Tianlang pinched his wrist and looked up and down, left and right, but still didn''t see anything. Actually, there is something there. Bai Lie, to be precise, it is the system. The system marks people who have entered the game to ensure that everyone enters the game next time. If it were not for the special needs of the game controllers Lu Jingyi and Nan Qingyuan, people who enter the game again can be identified. The marks of the system are obviously invisible to the naked eye. And Yi Yijin can see it, and actually understand it. ?Yi Yijin obviously has a super high IQ. Although people with high IQs may not necessarily have strong souls, Yi Yijin is obviously not an accident. Not to mention that Yi Yijin has experienced experience in the small world, so his soul is stronger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1215： Extra: The system seems to be wholesale ( Chapter 1215 Extra: The system seems to be wholesale (3) ?Yi Yijin turned his eyes to Bai Hengyu, but he immediately thought of the previous game. Bai Hengyu was not there. He frowned slightly, said nothing else, and started practicing the system directly. ? System Bai Lie: ?? Bai Lie weighed for half a second between telling him and continuing to hide it, and chose to tell the truth. However, he did not explain much, only saying that his subsystem and the game system came from the same place. ? Bai Lie had no intention of causing others to panic, and he told half-truths about the purpose of the system. He did not directly mention the existence of the plane trading platform, but simply described its functions of buying at low prices and selling at high prices, buying and selling, indicating that he needed people to help him work and travel through the small world. As for whether each one was willing to bind , anyway, so far I havent met anyone who doesnt want to. ??As for the existence of games, Bai Lie asked the subsystem to respond to Yi Yijin by saying that since they were having a hard time taking the exam, it happened to have a holographic game of this type and just gave it to them. Look at the fact that this planet provides him with a lot of workers. Yi Yijin: ?Yi Yijin''s expression almost lost its intensity. Whats wrong? Zhao Tianlang had already dealt with a cantaloupe. Looking at Yi Yijin''s appearance, he asked casually. Yi Yijin''s usually calm face was not calm at all at this moment. He said in a daze: "I just asked the system and it said... " "say what?" But at this moment, Nan Qingyuan and Lu Jingyi walked in from the outside. Lu Jingyi looked at the people in the kitchen in surprise. He also had a system. At the time when the game appeared, in addition to controlling the game, his system also had the same system as the system owners recruited by the base. It could go to other worlds to complete tasks and talk to things from the system. Of course, the system owner cannot divulge the latter ones at will. Before owning the system, Lu Jingyi could only infer it from the observation of various information manifestations. However, after he has the system, the system no longer restricts information sharing between each other. Therefore, he could only hear clearly what Lu Jingyi said just now, otherwise the system would automatically silence it if it fell into his ears. ?Yi Yijin was stunned for a moment before explaining the previous matter clearly in a few sentences. Lu Jingyi: Did you ask directly? ?Yi Yijin nodded naturally. Lu Jingyi: ??If you ask people directly and they will give you the answer, then they are so exhausted that they have to arrange people to explore the road again and again. Where to move? ?Lu Jingyi looked back at Nan Qingyuan, who only had a look of helplessness on his face. Shu Yue looked at the people in the room and tried her best to keep a straight face so as not to show any inappropriate expressions. In my heart, I call666 my biological father. Its really amazing! This system is for everyone! ? Lu Jingyi has been discussing with Nan Qingyuan these days whether this game is harmful and what to do if it is. Unexpectedly, someone took the trouble to watch the base assessment and gave it to the base to play with. ?? Lu Jingyi was speechless, and at the same time, his heart dropped. ?Thinking about the content in the survival game, it was indeed very suitable for the training and assessment of the base. Because of this, Lu Jingyi had a great impression of the system, which he originally didn''t care much about. ??As for the system binding so many people to find people to work for him and go to other small worlds to collect supplies... This can be regarded as everyone getting what he needs! The benefits and rewards provided by the system are sufficient, and how many people are rushing to bind to the system! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1216： Extra: The system seems to be wholesale ( Chapter 1216 Extra: The system seems to be wholesale (4) A healthy body, a smart mind, and no worries about food and clothing. These systems can give you this. In this era, with all this, what else is there to be dissatisfied about? Not to mention, you can also see a different world and experience a different life. This is something that many people dare not even think about. Lu Jingyi stopped worrying about these things and turned his attention to Bai Hengyu. Lu Jingyi was indeed shocked at first that Bai Hengyu was standing here intact, but when he heard them discussing the system and thinking about the case they had confirmed that the system had awakened a vegetative state, Lu Jingyi was not surprised that Bai Hengyu was like this. I just heard that he has not recovered yet, and it is strange that he only wakes up for a few hours every once in a while. By the way, how come you couldnt wake up in the first place? Not only Lu Jingyi wanted to ask, but Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang were also very curious, as well as Shuyue and Nan Qingyuan who were a little worried that Bai Hengyu couldn''t answer. In short, everyone in the room paid attention to Bai Hengyu. ??However, Bai Hengyu was not at all disappointed. He calmly took out the warm dishes one by one from the pot and steamer, and said in an unhurried tone, "Something went wrong during the practice." ?Lu Jingyi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect this answer, and his expression changed accordingly. Without him, in Lu Jingyi''s mind, Bai Hengyu''s so-called practice could still go wrong, and he was afraid that he was practicing the Secret of Immortality. Then now Bai Hengyu shook his head, "There is a system, you have to take your time, and you can always recover." In any case, just push it directly to the Bailie subsystem. ?Lu Jingyi didn''t know whether he should be relieved or something else, but because of Bai Hengyu''s words, his original wariness about the system that suddenly appeared in the past few years was gone, and his favorability increased sharply. In the end, thousands of words turned into just one sentence, "Be careful in the future. You also have a wife, so don''t worry Shuyue." When he said this, he glanced at Shuyue again. The little girl back then had turned into a big girl who was now married. He thought about how difficult it was for her to be alone these years, having to take care of her silly grandfather. , and had to take care of his future husband who was lying down, as well as his uncle whose bad habits had not yet been cleared up, Lu Jingyi still gave him some instructions. ?Bai Hengyu nodded solemnly. Bai Lie looked at Lu Jingyi''s favorability towards the subsystem detected by the subsystem. From the initial 10, to 20 after learning the reason for the existence of the system and the game from Yi Yijin, and now to 70, it has exceeded At the friendly stage, I was a little speechless. ?Lu Jingyi and Bai Hengyu asked and answered questions, and the onlookers Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin also echoed. Shu Yue is really not easy. ??Bai Hengyu looked a little embarrassed when he saw Shu Yue, and raised his hand to hold her in his arms, "Don''t worry, my wife is so good, how can I bear to worry her." ?Lu Jingyi, Zhao Tianlang and Yi Yijin: The three of them suddenly felt their teeth sore. So thick-skinned! ??Bai Hengyu raised his eyebrows, "You can only marry a wife if you are thick-skinned. You guys are like this... tsk." The word "tsk" clearly expresses his disgust. To be honest, this era is quite conservative. Even if they have been to the small world, the small world Bai Lie chooses for them to start in is generally similar to the background of the current era, and the natural customs and habits are not much different. As a result, when they saw Bai Hengyu''s obvious show of affection, they found it a bit exciting. It was still cold at the beginning of spring. Seeing them talking more and more energetically, Nan Qingyuan quickly smoothed things over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1217： Extra: Take off, motherland! Chapter 1217 Extra: Take off, motherland! Just right, its time to eat! ?Spring has just begun, and it will be really cold if you dont eat the cooked food. Its not worth reheating. As for Lu Jingyi, Yi Yijin, and Zhao Tianlang''s previous reaction, I have seen how "romantic" Nan Qingyuan''s biological father was since he was a child. He really didn''t think anything about it. Naturally, the old man himself wouldn''t think anything of it. ??The old man was quite happy to follow and watch. He was really happy to see the sticky mouth of the young couple. ?At this time, he heard Nan Qingyuan talking about eating. The old man sat down at the main seat and took the pancake handed over by Nan Qingyuan and started eating. They were all close friends at this moment, and there was no talk of eating or sleeping without saying a word. He joked, "My grandson-in-law is telling the truth. This man, who has his eyes on any girl? It''s not enough to look at her from a distance. You have to let people know that you like her, and you have to be thick-skinned. Don''t be embarrassed. Which is more important, your face or your wife? " The old man ate a piece of braised pork and drank some wine happily. He pretended to be stupid at the beginning. Later, after Nan Qingyuan came back, his external behavior gradually became taciturn and less stupid. Year after year, his external behavior seemed to improve, and now he has I can make fun along with it. ?Yi Yijin, Zhao Tianlang and Lu Jingyi: The three of them looked at Nan Qingyuan. He didnt say a word, but his expression was written everywhere. There was an older one! Shu Yue couldn''t help but laugh when she saw it. Bai Hengyu twitched the corners of his mouth, and held Shu Yue''s little hand under the table and squeezed it. ?Nan Qingyuan slowly finished a piece of delicious chicken and smiled. Look at me, I have Shuyue. Shu Yue is not better than me asking someone to give birth to ten or eight babies? I am forty-six years old. I am born now. When I am old, my baby has not grown up yet. When I am old and can no longer walk, I will still have to work hard to worry about marrying him a wife. That is Make it your own fault. You compare with me? Compare it to what? " ??Nan Qingyuan This is also true. He is in his forties, and he is really not young. In this era, people who get married early, at the age of 46, have grandchildren who are already in school. ?Yi Yijin and Zhao Tianlang immersed themselves in hard work and could only nod their heads. Lu Jingyi was led astray by Nan Qingyuan. He looked at Shuyue and Bai Hengyu thoughtfully. ??Teachers preach, learn, and resolve doubts. There is also a saying that once a teacher is a lifelong father, Lu Jingyi felt... No, even if he is alone, the country will provide for him in old age. What is he thinking about? Lu Jingyi, who was led astray by Nan Qingyuan, was shocked. When he lowered his head, he found that half of the food was missing, and his expression froze instantly. - After Lu Jingyi learned about the reasons for the emergence of the system and the game, and learned that Bai Hengyu''s recovery was entirely due to the system, and based on the previously collected information about the system owner, it was basically determined that the system was not harmful, and the base began to monitor the system and the game. Utilization just started to increase. The benefits are obvious. The memory and physical condition of these people are subtly improved to varying degrees. Hence, more and more people are learning about these situations and looking forward to the arrival of the system. However, Bailie is very picky. Except for those close to them, others who want a system are not that simple. Those who are close to each other, this is purely Bai Lie using the system to facilitate others, so naturally he cannot treat his own family members badly. But for others, Bai Lie has to consider all aspects, the most important of which is character. Bai Lie''s three views are not very upright, but he likes to find people with good character when looking for a ''part-time job'' for him. This kind of person is easy to use, which has led to the development of the subsystem under him after so many years. , three-digit numbers still start with zero. However, Bai Lie was doing a business without capital, but he still made a lot of money. at the same time- The base has a game system that can be used with confidence, and the comprehensive strength of the talents trained in the base continues to improve in all aspects. With the help of the subsystem, some of the people who went to the small world to do tasks brought a lot of precious information from the small world, which promoted the development of a certain field of the country. Some of them became talents in certain fields and returned to serve the motherland. . ?The speed of development of these auxiliary countries has made a qualitative leap, quickly catching up with other countries, and there is a tendency to catch up. ?This country, which has experienced a hundred years of national war, has finally ushered in the dawn, like a rising star, shining in all directions. - New book: It turns out that I am the original heroine of the era novel Introduction: A pretty, cute little liar who loves to act coquettishly VS a clingy and attractive-looking gangster who doesnt hesitate to be a village bully ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? | Confused, I dont understand why her biological mother doesnt recognize her. I''m confused, I don''t understand why I can''t sleep all of a sudden! The confused little boy looked at the house with spider webs hanging on the roof, chewing on the last piece of dried meat and grinding his teeth, tears streaming down his face. He could only support the family and serve his father with his little body, which was less than three years old. She discovered that Erya, who was digging wild vegetables with her, suddenly looked at her with complicated eyes... - PS: Shu Yuyu Yu Nan Qingyuan closed his memory and entered the small world. Guobao = , Su Qi = Fish, honest people loved dad = Nan Qingyuan. Chronology, space, super sweet - Shu Yues book was finished in a bit of a hurry. Its a pity that the new book will make up for it. See you in the new book. [It is expected to be officially updated in April] (End of this chapter)